《Doctor Agent Spoils Dumb Wife》


 C1 A Little Sister Tong Fell from the Sky

    "BOOM!" With a sound, Tong Yan fell from the sky.


    She rubbed her waist painfully as she felt the sky darken, stars appear in her eyes, and her hair burst.


    Before she could even react, she saw a group of people surround her.


    "Oh, he''s not dead yet?"


    "Like other people trying to be brave, you actually dared to come here. Look at how second sister beat her up. Such an ugly face."


    Seeing the many beautiful and dignified girls dressed in traditional Chinese clothing, Tong Yan was startled, and was a little dumbfounded.


    Was this still a dream?


    "Fifth Sister, are you alright?" Tong Yan was still in a daze, when a young girl who looked like Sister Lin came to her side with tears in her eyes, "It''s all my fault, I should not have come to participate in this year''s talent competition. If it wasn''t for Xiangling, I wouldn''t have been lectured, Fifth Sister ¡­ "Howl, howl."


    Hearing this, Tong Yan''s heart quivered.


    Fifth Sister? She?


    She''s the only one in her family, when did she become number five?


    This dream seemed to be... It''s kind of real.


    Suddenly, a whip swung onto her body, it was so painful that Tong Yan immediately jumped up, "Sh * t, why is it so painful?"


    Would he feel pain in his dreams?


    If you know it''s painful, don''t try to act like a hero next time. What are you blanking out for? Why aren''t you locking them up, you disgrace yourself. " A woman walked out. She was dressed in a white robe with a phoenix embroidered on it. Her body was releasing a cold aura similar to that of a thousand-year-old iceberg, her eyebrows were raised high, and her eyes were filled with disgust. She glanced at Tong Yan with disdain, "What kind of scene is this today?


    "Xiangling knows she was wrong, please don''t blame Fifth Sister anymore, second sister."


    "I know. From the looks of it, she doesn''t seem to be repenting at all!" Tong Chuyan coldly curled her lower lip, a glint flashed past her eyes, "Since Fifth Sister wants to stand up for me so much, I think Fifth Sister must have done a good job in displaying her talents. Who asked me to be so enthusiastic, then let''s invite our fifth sister onto the stage and perform. "


    "Second Big Sister can''t do it, Fifth Sister doesn''t know anything, and she looks like this ¡­"


    Tong Xiangling was so anxious that her tears were about to fall again.


    Tong Yan''s mind was not clear yet, but after pinching herself a few times, she finally understood one thing.


    So this wasn''t a dream, she had really transmigrated ¡­


    He quickly recalled the words of these people and understood the situation he was in.


    "Let go, isn''t it just a talent show?"


    She shook her hair, and the birdlike hairstyle cracked like a cauliflower. "Don''t be scared by this grandaunt!"


    After saying that, she walked up the stage in a relaxed manner, leaving behind the suspicious looking Tong Chuyan and Tong Xiangling. Otherwise, why would she be so confident?


    She fell to the ground and limped onto the stage. Seeing the sea of people below the stage, she exploded in her heart.


    After calming herself down, she pulled up her fake smile of calmness and stood in the middle of the stage with a blank look on her face.


    "The next stage is the talent performance of the Tong Family Fifth Miss. There is a rumor that the martial root in the Tong Family are incomplete, have no Inherent Skill and spend all day wandering around, thinking about nothing and making progress. She didn''t expect that she would participate in this year''s Talent Competition. I believe he must have come prepared. "


    Tong Yan stood on the stage and looked around, she was in a daze for a moment, and the person in charge of the competition coughed a few times before she reacted.


    Isn''t it just a talent show, Tong Yan raised her head and cleared her throat, the host by the side immediately said: "Seems like our Fifth Miss is prepared to give us a song."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, leered at the host, and then raised her two claws.


    "Oh? Looking at her posture, it was obvious that she wanted to dance. She had heard that all of the young miss Tong Family were dancing in an astonishing manner. I wonder if this unlearned Fifth Miss will make a beautiful turnaround using the talent competition that she held this time. She''s moved, she''s moved! "Alright, next ¡­"


    Tong Yan cleared her throat with her two paws in front of him once again and said: "Let''s do the Groundhog Roar together, ah!"


    For a moment, the scene was very quiet. She turned around and tried again, "Let''s learn to bark like marmots together, ah!"


    Alright, beautiful. I''ll send another one as well, "Let''s learn to call marmots together, ah!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Apart from one person who was smiling, the rest of them had black lines all over their faces as they stood rooted to the spot.


    Tong Chuyan raised her eyebrows. She thought ¡­


    Heh, I really think too much.


    A waste was still a waste. How could a piece of scrap iron become a treasure?


    "second brother, you actually laughed, she''s insulting us!" Prince Xuan curled his lips in dissatisfaction and looked at second brother in the corner of his eyes as he pursed his lips into a smile.


    The only time he saw second brother''s smile was five years ago.


    "It''s her."


    "Huh?"


    Loong Yanxuan looked at the icy cold second brother beside him, and revealed an evil smile that he did not understand, "second brother, could it be that you have taken a fancy to this marmot?"


    "second brother, second brother, don''t go."

 C2 A Little Carelessness and a Little Effort to Press down the Group of Fangfang

    Tong Yan lied on her side in the rocking chair that was filled with cotton balls, rubbing her waist that was not light the last time she was thrown.


    On one of the stone tables, Origin Stones were placed there to reward the champion.


    "Fifth Sister is so powerful, to be able to suppress everyone with just a show of talent. This Origin Stone is really good at cultivation, if I use it for cultivation, I would be able to reach the third stage of the martial root." Tong Xiangling carefully held the Origin Stone, which was flowing with a blue light, with a trace of envy in her eyes.


    Who would have thought that in the talent competition organized by the Prince Xuan Lord Loong Yanxuan, those contestants with eighteen different martial arts techniques, who could shock the heavens, would actually be won by a person who learned to call out like a marmot.


    Everyone erupted into an uproar, while Tong Chuyan stomped her feet in anger. If it wasn''t for someone guarding them, something would have happened a long time ago.


    "If you like it, you can have it."


    "Ah?" Give it to me? " Tong Xiangling looked at the carefree Tong Yan in disbelief, wondering if she had heard wrongly.


    Tong Yan propped herself up and looked at her with a beaming smile. The osmanthus cake you made is so delicious, why don''t you make me ten times with this stone? "


    "There''s no other choice. Fifth Sister is joking. This was a prize that Fifth Sister had spent a lot of effort to obtain. It is also because Prince Xuan has set his eyes on Fifth Sister''s potential that Xiangling does not dare to snatch away his beloved one. "


    Tong Xiangling lowered her head, looking a little disappointed.


    To Tong Yan, this was a piece of rock.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back sooner or later. There''s no use in keeping it. It would be better to follow these antique vases and get some appreciation for it."


    "Go back?"


    During this period of time, Fifth Sister had been acting a little strange, and the things she said were also a little strange. Tong Xiangling looked at her in puzzlement.


    Tong Yan embarrassedly coughed twice, using a smile to cover it, luckily the butler came in time.


    "Fifth Miss, Prince Xuan sends a letter."


    Tong Yan looked at the letter in her hand, which was embedded with golden silk.


    "This... How do I open it? "


    "You actually used a Blood Seal Symbol to seal it. Fifth Sister, just drip a drop of your blood on this talisman and you will be able to recognize it as your master."


    "A drop of blood?" Tong Yan lowered her head and looked at her slender and jade-like hands, her face covered in sweat. How about we send it back? "


    Seeing Tong Yan''s afraid of pain, Tong Xiangling felt a burst of curiosity but then she laughed, "Fifth Sister, the Blood Seal Symbol that Prince Xuan gave us must be good stuff."


    Good stuff?


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows, but the moment she thought of pricking her finger, her eyebrows knit together ¡­


    Under Tong Xiangling''s faint gaze, Tong Yan gave in to her osmanthus cake.


    A small silver needle caused her to howl for who knows how many times before she finally stopped.


    In the tavern, Loong Yanxuan rested his chin on his hands and looked at someone beside him with hidden bitterness, "Ah, I love my God Transforming Ring so much. 10,000 taels of silver, 10,000 taels of silver is a free gift. "


    "One Scarlet Flame Pill."


    "Chi ¡­" Hehe, good second brother, look at what you''re saying. Isn''t it just a small ring? " Loong Yanxuan gave a wry smile, and instantly, his doggy legs rose up. A Scarlet Flame Pill was not something that could be bought with money.


    "Hearing that voice, the little girl should have also entered the Pseudo-divine Realm. second brother, we should prepare to enter as well."


    "Is this really the world inside the ring?"


    Tong Yan rubbed her eyes in disbelief as she saw cranes flying one by one. The surroundings were shrouded in clouds and the peach blossoms were dancing in the wind.


    The surroundings were filled with people of all shapes and sizes.


    "Isn''t this the Fifth Miss of Tong Family? If she doesn''t have a martial root, she shouldn''t be able to come. "


    "I heard that she was the champion in the talent competition last time."


    "Truly laughable. Just by shouting twice, he was able to win the championship. You dare not pretend after coming to Pseudo-divine Realm, is because you are too confident, see if I don''t teach her a lesson! "


    "Fifth Sister, quickly run. These people are here to cause trouble for you. Although this place is not the real body, the ones controlling it from behind are all real people. All the injuries that you received are real!"


    A delicate and pretty little gongzi stood beside Tong Yan, and with a strange voice, it wasn''t hard to recognize that it was Tong Xiangling.


    "You ¡­ "Why didn''t you tell me earlier ¡­"


    Tong Yan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She had only been in this world for a short while and she still hadn''t understood many things, let alone this new thing.


    Winning the championship wasn''t her original intention. She purposely didn''t reveal herself. Who knew that the candidate would be so blind ¡­


    Tong Xiangling''s body trembled.


    A flash of white light appeared, followed by a clear and cold voice.


    "Close your eyes."

 C3 Initial Entry into the Quasi-divine Realm

    Tong Yan stood there in a daze, only to see the ethereal white robe fluttering in the air, the sword in her hand also reaching perfection.


    The people who had surrounded her immediately turned into beams of white light and were chased away.


    These people were still in the initial stages of the realm, so they must have died right after entering.


    Wailing sounds came from outside. They could only hate themselves for being so ''lucky'' to have met him!


    This person was a great figure that the Pseudo-divine Realm could not offend!


    The red and white duo stood at the place where everyone had fallen. The woman in red had an extremely good figure and her expression was filled with arrogance. The man by the side wore a mask of pure silver ice that perfectly covered his appearance. Only a pair of deep eyes could be seen. His temperament was indifferent, but it emitted a noble aura that no one could match.


    He glanced at Tong Yan, then left after saying her piece. "Follow me."


    Tong Yan was still in a daze, but Tong Xiangling had reacted, she excitedly grabbed Tong Yan and swung him back and forth.


    "Oh my god, Fifth Sister, you are so lucky. It''s actually Lord Huangwu, Lord Huangwu! "


    Tong Yan''s body was shaken badly by her, suspicions were hidden in her heart, and she was unable to think of anything, "Lord Huangwu is a legendary figure of Pseudo-divine Realm, mysterious and unfathomable, a bronze blade is used to play with perfection." Tong Xiangling jumped up and down.


    "No one has ever seen his true appearance, but because of his aura, he has bewitched countless girls. He was the number one Golden Origin Master! Do you know how difficult it is to become a Gold Origin Master? He''s still number one in Pseudo-divine Realm. The one beside him was the one with the highest cultivation base, Lord Fire Origin Master. The bone umbrella played with perfection. I... "I really admire her."


    Tong Xiangling had always been reserved, but at this moment, she was actually like a sparrow, chirping non-stop.


    The only feeling in Tong Yan''s heart was this.


    It''s over. I''ve offended the big boss.


    She only wanted to keep a low profile, but at the same time, she also wanted to keep a low profile.


    Forgive a little transparent heart bent on finding its way back to the modern world.


    "Fifth Sister, quickly follow. Whether I can also become a Fire Origin Master and become the strongest is all up to you! " Tong Xiangling was now determined to tightly hug Tong Yan. Legs.


    She realised that ever since Fifth Sister had recovered, her luck had already started to go against the heavens.


    First, it was just a casual talent show, but he had snatched many sleeping Origin Stones. Then, he had received the God Transforming Ring, which was hard to come by even if it was worth a lot of money.


    Could this be the rumored ugly man having a blessing?


    Tong Xiangling stared at Tong Yan with envy and admiration.


    Tong Yan''s stomach kept on growling from hunger. She looked at Tong Xiangling with grievance in her eyes before returning to reality.


    "Fifth Sister, you have already eaten five plates of osmanthus cake. Shall we go in? "


    Tong Xiangling looked at her pitifully, "Lord Huangwu is still waiting for you."


    After filling her stomach, Tong Yan sighed and looked at Tong Xiangling who was impatient. She slowly took out her ring and wiped her breath. Before she could chant the incantation for entering the ring world, an arrow pierced through the hair at her ear and hit the tree behind her.


    The crackling sparks set the whole tree on fire.


    If this were to fall on her body, it would be terrible.


    Aren''t you roasting a pig?


    Tong Xiangling was so frightened that her face turned pale, but she quickly recovered her composure and looked towards the door with a slight frown.


    Tong Chuyan who was dressed in yellow was still wearing her battle uniform of going out to hunt, and in her hand was holding a fiery red crescent bow.


    She was the one who shot that arrow.


    Tong Chuyan stepped into Tong Yan''s courtyard, arrogantly swept a glance at them, and said sternly: "Prince Xuan ordered someone to send something over to you, give it to me."


    "Second Sister, that was a gift from Prince Xuan to Fifth Sister ¡­"


    "So what? The Origin Stone should have been mine. Tong Yan, you slut, you must have used some kind of seductive trick, or else Prince Xuan would not have given you this competition Origin Stone without a conscience in front of everyone. "


    Tong Chuyan''s face twisted. She had wanted to attack that day, and if her mother had not stopped her, she would definitely have done so.


    Who knew that after that day, she was sent out to tame Magical Beast by her father. When she came back, she found out that the Prince Xuan had sent someone over.


    Everything about her was hers, how could she bear it?


    However, Tong Yan was extremely calm. Concealed in conscience, this phrase was quite good.


    "Second sister, Daddy has a rule that we can''t fight at home. Don''t tell me you want to go against the family rules?" trembled as she spoke. Tong Family and Second Miss were the strongest, if she wanted to teach him a lesson, no one would dare speak.


    "Daddy? "I''m afraid Daddy is still on the hunting grounds. I''ll see who dares to speak of what happened today!"


    Tong Chuyan let out a cold snort. She had precisely calculated that her father would not be able to return temporarily, thus she was prepared to properly teach Tong Yan a lesson and extinguish her limelight.


    Tong Xiangling''s face turned pale, "Fifth Sister, quickly flee. Second Sister is serious this time. If her father wasn''t here, no one would be able to suppress her. "You are a broken martial root to begin with, if you still ¡­"

 C4 He Really Wanted to Discredit the Tong Family

    "I say, Lord Huangwu, how long do we have to wait? "Why hasn''t that girl caught up yet? She should have crawled over by now, right?"


    The young man wore a fiery red robe and had an explosive figure. He spread his legs and had a face filled with displeasure.


    His Desolate Cloth fluttered in the wind as he stood on the broken bridge with a bronze saber on his back. His elegance exuded a domineering aura, and his pitch-black eyes seemed as deep and profound as the boundless.


    "He went out."


    "What?" We waited here for so long, and then she just went out? " With an aura of fire that shot into the sky, the flames were worthy of their name. They slammed the stone table, and the bone umbrellas behind them immediately flew into the air.


    Huang Dong knit his brows slightly. His eyes were dark and deep. It was unknown where he was looking, "Something has happened ¡­"


    "What is it? What is it? "Hey, where are you going?!"


    Inner courtyard of the Tong Family.


    A group of sturdy looking people surrounded the two little girls, Tong Yan and Tong Xiangling. A tall girl stood in front of them.


    Tong Chuyan''s lips curled up into a smile, "After all, we are family, don''t mention me, the second sister, bullying you. After all, this was the Martial Continent, and martial root''s cultivation was the most important. No matter what, Father is still a General Zhen Yuan of the Dragon Country, and our Tong Family was born with talent. "


    "I just had to give birth to a trash like you. The martial root is incomplete and naturally unsuitable for cultivation. this is truly embarrassing for the Tong Family. "


    While Tong Chuyan was speaking, a three star array appeared beside her feet.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been implicated and gotten laughed at. The reason why I trained so hard is to get rid of the label of having a useless little sister like you. It was not easy for the people of the world to forget about your existence. "But ¡­"


    Tong Chuyan''s face became even more sinister, "You just didn''t know what''s good for you, you actually dared to appear on stage!"


    The most infuriating thing was that this trash of a woman had taken the spotlight. This was a breath that she could not suppress no matter how hard she tried.


    "Second Sister, if it wasn''t for you forcing me not to go up on stage that day, Fifth Sister would have vented her anger on my behalf after watching this. How would he ¡­" Tong Xiangling''s face was anxious, her trembling voice carried a trace of accusation.


    "Shut up!"


    "Whap." A slap flew across the air, and instantly, a deep imprint of a slap appeared on Tong Xiangling''s face.


    Tong Chuyan kicked away Tong Xiangling''s cold face and said: "Do you think a lowly woman like you is worthy enough to speak to me in such a manner?"


    No matter what, Tong Chuyan''s martial root was higher ranked than him, and this kick with martial intent caused Tong Xiangling to vomit blood.


    Compared to the pain in his body, the pain from being stabbed was even harder to heal.


    "Heh, you really discredit our Tong Family!" Tong Chuyan gave Tong Xiangling another kick.


    Tong Xiangling was born of General Tong and his biological mother after a single drunken session. She was ranked ninth in the generation, although her status was not much higher than Tong Yan''s.


    She painfully covered her face and endured Tong Chuyan''s insults. She turned around and looked at Tong Yan with tears streaming down her face, "Fifth Sister ¡­ Get out of here. Leave this place to me ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "How laughable, you can''t even protect yourself yet you want to protect others. What I hate the most is you overestimating your own abilities. So disgusting. "


    Tong Chuyan raised her foot, with the cultivation value of a third stage martial root, a faint red light floated around the fire source.


    "I heard that you''re cultivating the Fire Source too?" With just you? Lowly people like you are not worthy of training at all! "


    Tong Chuyan''s foot abruptly landed, and the flames beneath her feet became even larger. After this kick, even if she didn''t die, she would be crippled for life, everyone couldn''t bear to keep their eyes closed.


    However, no one had expected that in that instant, the fire would suddenly be extinguished!


    The Origin Flame of the third ranked warrior had actually been extinguished!

 C5 The Weak Should be Bullied?

    Everyone looked at Tong Yan who had just kept her silence in astonishment. They never would have thought that at this critical moment, she would actually kick Tong Chuyan away!


    The group of people were all wondering if they were seeing things. Was this ¡­ He really kicked it away.


    "How is this possible!?" An ugly woman, whose martial root s were incomplete, had actually kicked away''s Origin Fire Kick! "


    One of the servants stared with his eyes wide open as he pointed at Tong Yan with a trembling finger.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips slightly, looked at Tong Xiangling who was on the ground, and asked: "Can you still stand up?"


    Tong Xiangling''s pupils trembled as she looked at Tong Yan, who was just as shocked as the others.


    "You ¡­" Tong Chuyan stared at the ethereal figure, was it her imagination? Just a moment ago, she felt an extremely terrifying aura ¡­


    It didn''t look like martial energy, but more like ¡­ Killing intent!


    How could this be? How could this trash Tong Yan have such a strong aura?


    "Yes." Tong Xiangling stood up, and looked at her with eyes still filled with disbelief, "Fifth Sister, you ¡­ Are you okay? "


    "Are you alright? "How could it be okay? It hurts, it hurts."


    Tong Yan jumped up and down all over the floor, "Why are her feet so hard, and still so hot, so scorching me to death?"


    A burst of black lines appeared on Tong Xiangling''s forehead; it was absolutely impossible to mix the person who was jumping around while hugging her leg with the Fifth Sister whose aura had just changed greatly in an instant.


    Just now ¡­ Was it an illusion?


    "You dare to kick me, Tong Yan, how dare you!"


    Tong Chuyan''s face was ashen, she endured to the utmost limit as she took out a Flame Spirit Whip. With a shake of the Flame Spirit Whip, the air started to burn as well.


    "Ghost Flame!"


    Someone pointed at the flames in the air with a trembling finger and said, "Early on, Second Miss entered. The Pavilion Master of the Obscure Realm mainly practices the Fire Origin Technique, so this must be the Ghost Flame Technique of the Pavilion of the Obscure. "


    Tong Chuyan sneered, she stared at Tong Yan, "It''s a pity that you don''t have the capital to stand up for others!"


    "Is that so ¡­"


    Tong Yan''s gaze drooped a little, and under the cover of her long and slender eyelashes, was a pair of black eyes that were as dark and gloomy as hell.


    She pressed the knuckles of her hands together, raised her eyes and stared at her, coldly saying, "To casually deny a person''s dream, you are unworthy."


    "Since ancient times, the strong preyed on the weak. The weak was born to be bullied! What dream, the weak are not even worthy of mentioning! "


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes, a sharp glint shining through those deep black eyes.


    Weak people are born to be bullied?


    Heh, what a joke.


    Tong Chuyan''s fist struck onto the ghostfire, and immediately after, her fist seemed to have the power of a fire source as she roared and punched towards Tong Yan.


    The sharp palm force forced Tong Yan back seven or eight steps, only stopping after her back was blocked by a sturdy tree.


    "Fifth Sister!"


    Tong Xiangling shouted loudly.


    The servants all shook their heads. This piece of trash was completely finished.


    "Fifth Sister, are you alright?"


    Tong Xiangling hugged Tong Yan tightly, her small face was filled with a flustered expression.


    Tong Yan pressed her chest. In front of him, she spat out a mouthful of blood, "It''s nothing, I only broke two ribs."


    "Heh, you can still laugh. I will let you know why the weak don''t deserve dreams. How can you write the word ''wishful thinking''!"


    Tong Chuyan clenched her fist tightly. The ghost flame above had the power of a fire source and could not be underestimated.


    Tong Yan''s gaze darkened, sshe pushed Tong Xiangling away, and this time, he was once again solidly next to him.


    "Fifth Sister!"


    Tong Xiangling covered her mouth as her tears fell down uncontrollably. How could this be?


    Were the weak born to be bullied?

 C6 A Waste Is a Waste!

    "Second sister, please, stop!" Tong Xiangling wanted to step forward and pull Tong Chuyan back, but she was interrupted by Tong Yan with a raise of her hand.


    Her lips curved into an evil smile as she stared at Tong Chuyan. Those deep black eyes were filled with sympathy.


    Yes, sympathy.


    Tong Chuyan''s face became even uglier.


    "What are you laughing for!" You piece of trash, I think you can still laugh!


    Tong Chuyan was extremely angry, her fire fists rained down on Tong Yan like rain.


    Tong Xiangling who was beside her wanted to step up but she was unable to withstand her fist and was sent flying. She could only helplessly watch as Tong Yan ruthlessly abused him.


    "Stop, stop ¡­"


    Tong Xiangling cried until her voice turned hoarse, she trembled as she bit her lips. If only she was a little stronger, then she could have protected the people around her.


    Just a little bit stronger.


    However ¡­


    The weak are not worthy of dreams.


    Tong Xiangling''s eyes were filled with deep pain.


    A gentle breeze blew, causing the tree branches to tremble. Unknowingly, there were two youths, one young red and the other white, standing on top of the tree branches.


    "This Second Miss of Tong Family sure is ruthless. If she didn''t save him, she would have been beaten to death. "Don''t say that I was ungrateful and took one of your Scarlet Flame Pills. Don''t worry, I will keep her life." The red-clothed youth muttered as he was about to jump down, but he was stopped by a man beside him.


    "second brother, what are you doing? Why aren''t you saving them?"


    "Look, does she look like she wants to be saved by me?" The corner of the man in white''s mouth raised slightly. On Zhang Jun''s face, there was a look of elegance and a bit of evil.


    Although he really wanted to help.


    Hearing his words, Loong Yanxuan suddenly realised that, at some unknown time, that ugly monster was staring at him.


    "It can''t be. This place is good to hide; not to mention a trash like her, even if there were some martial root here, they might not be able to detect our auras ¡­"


    Even though she said that, those black eyes that seemed to be able to directly capture one''s soul were indeed staring at her.


    How could that be?


    Could it be a coincidence?


    The man in white pursed his lips and closed his cold eyes. He lazily leaned against the tree and said in a low voice, "Wait."


    Just then, she was clearly able to withstand it. Although I don''t know what method she used, she shouldn''t have even the slightest bit of strength to counterattack. second brother, you have truly seen the wrong person this time.


    Loong Yanxuan shook his head and said disdainfully.


    In comparison to Tong Yan who did not have any resistance at all, he found the little girl beside her to be rather pleasing to the eye.


    As a person, you have to understand how to resist, don''t you?


    "Trash is trash, the weak are not worthy of dreams, they are just wishful thinking." Tong Chuyan stood at the side and gasped for breath, hitting her hand until it felt sore. She stared at the God Transforming Ring in Tong Xiangling''s hand, and her gaze turned slightly weak as she snatched it away.


    "People like you are simply unworthy to have it."


    In front of them, Tong Chuyan shattered the God Transforming Ring on her foot. With a cold snort, she stomped on it a few more times before flinging it away, "This trash has hurt my hand."


    "Second Miss has worked hard." His subordinate hurriedly passed over the handkerchief and followed behind Tong Chuyan respectfully.


    They glanced at Tong Yan and the rest sympathetically, and shook their heads.


    With a cultivation base that was trash, he had no background at all. Who knew how many of these people died every day.


    In the end, a concubine was still a concubine. This was a fate that no one could change.


    The weak were born unworthy of dreams. Living in this world was unnecessary.


    "God Binding Ring ¡­"


    Tong Xiangling looked at the shattered God Transforming Ring in pain. The little hope that she had ignited was now gone.


    Tong Yan stood up with difficulty and patted Tong Xiangling''s shoulders: "No more, just no more."

 C7 Qingcheng Beautiful Men

    "How can it be gone just like that? Fifth Sister, is it that the weak are not born with the right to dream?"


    Tong Xiangling''s shoulders trembled as she cried uncontrollably.


    Tong Yan suddenly laughed, "Her words are itself laughable."


    "What is weakness? "What is power?"


    Tong Yan shook her head, this kind of person, was not something she wanted to do.


    "I must become strong. No matter the price, I must become strong." Tong Xiangling clenched her fists, dried her tears and ran out.


    On the tree, Loong Yanxuan stared at the shadow that ran out and immediately chased after it, leaving behind only one sentence, "second brother, you really made a mistake this time, the person I chose is definitely stronger than you."


    The man in white leaned lazily against the tree and did not open his eyes. His every move carried a domineering aura that could not be looked down upon.


    "Definitely not wrong." He pursed his lips slightly, revealing a seductive red one, which was seventy percent cold and seductive.


    This kind of confidence was unrivaled.


    Tong Yan rubbed her chest, looking at Tong Xiangling who was running out, he sighed.


    "Young man, don''t be so impulsive." Ye Zichen crawled up and supported himself on the stone table, then sighed. The quality of his body was so poor that it surpassed her imagination.


    But whatever, she just wanted to be more transparent and find her way back.


    "Young master, how much longer do you plan to sleep? The show has ended. "


    Tong Yan poured a cup of water, the clear water reflecting the luster of the tender green on her head.


    "You sure are impolite to watch a show. Let''s say the fee first, one tael of silver per minute. Customer, are you going to split the money or are you going to pay it in full?"


    "Hur hur ~"


    The moment her deep laughter rang out, she felt a chill behind her back, and a light fragrance wrapped around her head.


    Tong Yan slightly lowered his eyes, covering up the franticness that momentarily appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "I don''t have any money, I don''t have any qualifications, and I don''t have any looks. It''s good for Young Master to rob me, since I won''t be able to satisfy you." You really found the wrong person. "


    Tong Yan raised her teacup calmly and faintly said.


    However, before the teacup even entered her mouth, someone else had already taken it. When her ice-cold fingers touched her hand, it was as if a tiny electric current had passed by.


    A hint of displeasure flashed past Tong Yan''s eyes, and she subconsciously arched her body.


    "You want to make a move?"


    The man behind her said in a low voice as he snatched the tea from her hands. He pursed his lips with a smile that could cause the downfall of nations. Following that, a knife landed on her neck.


    Tong Yan suddenly turned her head towards him and gave him a bright and brilliant smile, "Young Noble, I''m just a weak and unarmed woman, what do you think is true? If the blade is held far away, we can talk it over. This sword is blind, if I accidentally let my blood dirty your blade, how bad would that be. "


    "Hur hur."


    Loong Yanhuang lowered his head and stared at the little person in front of him.


    Tong Yan''s finger carefully held onto the blade on his neck, maintaining her harmless appearance, she continued to laugh.


    She was clearly saying something flirtatious, but her eyes were as calm as water. If such a person was a weak and unarmed woman.


    The women in the street really ought to find a hole in the ground.


    "You''re not weak." Loong Yanhuang withdrew his blade, lazily leaning on the tree, and took out a medicine bottle, throwing it to her.


    "Are you talking about you? Why are you so courteous? I feel so embarrassed."


    Tong Yan opened the bottle and instantly, the fragrance filled the air. She sensed that this was a top-grade medicine.


    I''m afraid the ingredients are also of the highest quality.


    "Many thanks ¡­" With this kind of good medicine in his stomach, the wounds on his body would quickly heal.


    "One hundred thousand apiece. Are you going to split it into groups, or are you going to pay in full?" Loong Yanhuang crossed his arms and asked her.


    "¡­"

 C8 Starvation?

    The corner of Tong Yan''s mouth twitched. She knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    She was the only one who robbed others. Who knew that she would be pecked in the eye by an eagle this time?


    "It''s just a mouthful. Are you going to take it back?"


    Tong Yan looked at him helplessly, then spread out her tongue. The medicine on top had already dissolved a little bit, and a clear fragrance assaulted his nose.


    "Oh?" Loong Yanhuang stared at her and suddenly smiled.


    Tong Yan could only sigh from the bottom of her heart, this year''s beautiful girl was called Xiao-Er, someone as ugly as her, mm ¡­ It was uglier than crying.


    "Sure."


    Suddenly, a hand passed through her hair. She didn''t mind the leaves and dust on her body, and her pair of deep black eyes shone with an incomprehensible light. The handsome face looked like it was carved, and every fine stroke was very exquisite.


    A figure that was as beautiful as a goddess actually kissed her, an ugly woman, without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    He helped her fuse that medicinal pill, and he even made love to her for a while.


    If the women of Dragon Country knew about this, then what would they do? After all, this was the most beautiful man in Dragon Country, the Second Marquis Loong Yanhuang who had the title of King Leng Yan!


    "Is that half price?"


    A playful smile hung on Loong Yanhuang''s lips, but she was still able to say some roguish words out of that restrained face, making Tong Yan so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    "You!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were filled with anger, she never thought that such a peerless beauty would actually attack her with a mouth.


    "You ¡­ How hungry are you? " After all, even if she looked at her face in the mirror, it would be difficult for her to see it for even a second longer.


    This person had been keeping an eye on her the entire time.


    A group of black shadows fell from a tree not far away. Was this what this ugly freak should say to his master after he had been forcefully kissed?


    The dark shadow dark guards expressed their desire to beat him up one after another.


    [God damn it! This is their cold and ruthless Ice Mountain Mistress! What is going on? Mistress, could it be that I''ve never touched a woman before?!] Are you thirsty?


    They wouldn''t be able to take another look at this ugly woman anyways.


    "I want to kill someone."


    "Me too."


    The shadows on the trees clenched their fists.


    Tong Yan shuddered, and awkwardly retracted her hand, she blinked her eyes innocently and shamelessly as she stared at Loong Yanhuang, and continued to speak shamelessly: You already said that you liked me, but why are you being so courteous to the Lun Family? Why don''t you marry me? "Help me get rid of all the food and clothing so that I can be a rice bug living a rough life?"


    "My blade is a bit hungry."


    "My fist is beginning to feel a bit thirsty as well."


    "Brothers, hold me back. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold back and tear this apart. How could there be such a shameless woman!"


    The Dark Shadow were Loong Yanhuang''s subordinates, and had always protected Loong Yanhuang''s safety in the form of shadows.


    But today was the last time they wanted to be here.


    Was he going to let Master be responsible?


    Just this little bit of cultivation from a young miss?


    Was he a fool to be the master? This was the Loong Yanhuang who was famous for his Dragon Country and was also known as the Ice Mountain King!


    "Sure."


    Everyone collectively fell down from the tree, and all of them looked at Loong Yanhuang with shocked faces, as though they were all about to cry, "Master ¡­ Master, what did you say? The wind is too strong for us to hear. "


    Loong Yanhuang''s tender red. With his lips slightly raised, his bottomless black eyes were filled with a dark glow, "Prepare the betrothal gift, we''ll meet each other in the future."

 C9 Be a Good Boy When You Get a Bargain

    Tong Yan rubbed her aching chest, unable to calm down for a long time.


    She must have had a hearing problem, right?


    But...


    She wanted to let go of the engagement token because it was so hot.


    This was difficult. She just wanted to keep a low profile, but the other party was still the dignified second prince. His fame would spread throughout the world. If she really married him, she would be surprised if he was able to keep a low profile.


    Tong Yan started to sweat profusely. If she knew this was going to happen, she would have never said anything more.


    She held the jade pendant in her hand and sighed again.


    "Heavens ¡­"


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    The servants who didn''t know the truth were even scared away by the wails when they passed by her courtyard. The Fifth Miss was probably beaten silly by the Second Miss this time.


    Listen to the tone. Ah, pitiful.


    However, the group of Dark Shadow who knew the truth had gnashed their teeth in hatred towards Tong Yan.


    What do you mean cheap and good? This Tong Yan was a living example.


    "Mistress, are you for real?"


    The guard''s eyes were conflicted, he stood beside Loong Yanhuang and asked respectfully.


    He was the main bodyguard in charge of the shadow, named Qiu Che. After finding out what happened to Master today, he immediately dropped what he was doing and rushed over, just to investigate the truth.


    "Yes."


    "En!" Loong Yanhuang replied indifferently, lazily lying on the pavilion with a cup of turbid wine in his hand. His gaze turned deep, "Five years of time have passed in the blink of an eye, and I thought we would never meet again ¡­"


    The guard Qiu Che did not understand master''s meaning and continued to advise: "Master, this Fifth Miss of Tong Family. Qualifications... Stupid. "She is plain, vulgar, and disrespectful. How could such a person be worthy of Master?"


    Qiu Che was actually quite tactful with his words. Before he came here today, he had went over to take a look as well. This Fifth Miss was simply ugly to the extreme.


    It would also be a disgrace for such people to be their consort.


    "Master, I heard that in the Ninth Miss, Tong Xiangling is a man of character."


    "Heh." Loong Yanhuang laughed.


    "Mistress, what does this mean?" Qiu Che cupped his hands, "That trash is so ugly. It''s one thing for him to have low aptitudes, but he doesn''t have the slightest intention of resisting. Please forgive this subordinate for speaking too much. If such a person were to be stationed in the military camp, he would be a traitor to the country and would definitely betray everyone right away. "


    "Mistress."


    The guard Qiu Che did not understand Master''s meaning and continued to advise: "Master, this Tong Family Fifth Miss, has the aptitude."


    "Just because she doesn''t resist doesn''t mean she doesn''t have the strength." Loong Yanhuang sipped the wine, and with a smile on his face: "It''s just that it''s not worth it to take action."


    "What do you mean? Master? " Qiu Che was a little confused. Wasn''t this trash a waste? How strong could she be?


    If he had the ability, wouldn''t he have fought back already?


    A man must be brave enough to walk in the martial arts world. He would do whatever he wanted, but he looked down on cowardly people like them the most.


    However, since his master had stopped talking, he could only sigh and say, "Master, General Jiang is about to arrive."


    "Yes." Loong Yanhuang indifferently replied with a cold expression, not too interested.


    Qiu Che sighed helplessly, his master was not concerned about anything. Why did he suddenly get interested in that ugly girl called Tong Family?


    Tong Yan stretched lazily and rubbed her chest. The effect of the medicine was pretty good.


    After waking up from his sleep, he felt much better. He would be able to recover in about three to five days after applying some herbs.


    This was the first time she had ever been out in this world. He was going to disguise himself and look at himself in the mirror.


    It was quite safe.


    "Don''t, I''m begging you, let me go, my dad is sick, he really needs money. I can''t give you the money. "


    The market was much noisier than she had expected.


    Tong Yan was holding a large candied flakes in her mouth, and was picking out small toys in a hurry.


    "Customer, this mask really matches you very well. If you wear it, it will truly be beautiful." The shop owner flirted with him.


    Tong Yan glanced at the beautiful mask in the shop owner''s hands, and a man that was even more vivid than a flower appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, a black line streaked across her forehead. Go!

 C10 Bullying

    "I beg of you, please let me go. No, no!"


    Just as the mask seller was about to speak, he was interrupted by a loud voice from the side. He put down his mask and shouted loudly towards the shop owner, "Li Shunzi, can''t you guys go and cause trouble elsewhere, am I still not doing business?"


    "What are you shouting for? If you keep calling out like that, I''ll smash your shop to pieces."


    "What bad luck. These people are here to cause trouble. Great Master Zhang charged us so much protection fee, but he doesn''t care!" The shop owner was scolded and could only admit his defeat. When he turned his head, he was shocked by the terrifying face of Hades.


    "This one."


    "Good ¡­" Alright, I will also follow you, guest ¡­ "It''s quite fitting."


    The shop owner swallowed his saliva, accepted the money and patted his chest in fright.


    Really, with such an ugly appearance, even a mask couldn''t cover it.


    "My father is severely ill, and he has to rely on this money to treat his illness. My lord, I beg of you, please let me go. I will definitely return the money that father owes you. Please let me take father to the hospital first. "


    A fifteen-year-old little girl was kneeling on the ground, both hands tightly clutching a purse. She bit her lips and confronted the big, tiger-headed man in front of her.


    "No money? "Without money, the poor are not fit to be sick."


    The big bloke sneered and grabbed the purse. The little girl hugged his leg tightly, "I beg of you, I can do whatever you want as long as you can save my father."


    "Anything?" Li Shunzi scratched his chin and looked at the people beside him, "How much does this Old Man Huang owe Eldest Young Master?"


    "Second Young Master, at least four thousand silver."


    "Four thousand taels?" "How could that be possible? Daddy only borrowed five hundred gold, and paid a hundred as well, so he only has four hundred left. Where did he get four thousand?"


    "Your father borrowed five hundred liang of silver, and only after two years did he get enough to borrow a hundred liang. The interest rate has naturally reached four thousand liang by now," Li Shunzi said as he shook his legs, looking sloppy.


    Huang Ying''s shoulders trembled, this group of people were a bunch of scoundrels.


    "How can it be compared to your algorithm? We originally said that we would get five hundred silver taels in three years." Huang Ying said anxiously, "Are you all still so unreasonable in front of so many people?"


    "Everyone''s eyes are on him? "Yo, whose doggy eyes did you see?"


    Li Shunzi arrogantly thrust the blade on his body into the ground, causing the ground to tremble.


    "This Li Shunzi is actually a third ranked warrior!"


    Seeing a three star formation beneath Li Shunzi''s feet, everyone was a little astonished.


    In the past, they had thought that Li Shunzi was just a hoodlum who had some ability, but who would have thought that he was also a Third Stage warrior?


    For a moment, the spectators silently backed off. How could they afford to offend Li Shunzi?


    If they could offend him, would they even pay Lord Zhang a protection fee to beg for his protection?


    It was a pity that this little girl from the Huang family had been taken advantage of and her mother had died of a serious illness. Now, her father was also seriously ill and was also heavily in debt.


    His world was cold, it was already a good thing that he could protect himself in this world.


    Who would dare to take the initiative? They were probably courting their own deaths.


    "Written clearly in black and white. How can you invert black and white like this!" Huang Ying looked at the people around her. All the villagers turned their heads away, no one dared to say that they were in the wrong.


    "My mother was always kind and merciful when she was alive. Zhao Wu, your mother was seriously ill and you were unable to come back. My mother took care of her." "Li De, when you went up the mountain and broke your leg, you couldn''t grind it. It was my dad who didn''t want anything in return and helped you grind from night to day." Tears rolled down Huang Ying''s face one after another.


    "But what about you two? I''m not begging you to remember my parents'' kindness in the past. I only hope that you can grow a pair of bright eyes. What is written in this contract? Are you two unable to see clearly?"


    Huang Ying looked at the people around her, those people were clenching their fists and sighed before turning away.


    Li Shunzi laughed, touching the big blade by his side, that arrogant laughter, was like a poisonous snake that snuck into everyone''s heart. However, the Astral Light formation, which represented the power of the forces beneath their feet, was enough to make anyone stop in their tracks.

 C11 Third Order

    "A real man dares to take responsibility for his actions? Li Shunzi, in our Peerless Battalion, you are simply too much!"


    Suddenly, a burly man stood up. He stepped on a two star formation. Everyone''s eyes lit up with hope. Huang Ying also looked at him gratefully.


    "Hmph." Li Shunzi snorted, he raised his blade and cut off the man''s hand.


    Fresh blood splattered everywhere. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes widened as they became extremely shocked.


    A martial artist of the third step could instantly kill a martial artist of the second step in an instant. Was this the difference in strength that was brought about?


    "Who dares to doubt me? Come and see if the words are correct or not!" Li Shunzi laughed insolently, he had already made up his mind that no one would dare step forward anymore, and looked at the man standing out with disdain, "If there is anyone who dares to point out that there is a problem with my contract, then tell me."


    "My hand, my hand!"


    That Level Two martial artist screamed and rolled on the ground in pain, muttering to himself.


    At this point, who would dare to speak up against him?


    One needed capital to stand up for oneself.


    Everyone stopped looking at each other. None of them wanted to get into trouble.


    He dropped his hand in front of the man who was eating the noodles. He was dressed in black and carried on eating without a change in expression. The people beside him were already so scared that they were vomiting, yet he remained indifferent.


    However, his calm eyes concealed a surging killing intent that was well concealed.


    "Esteemed guest, why don''t you change the noodles, there''s blood inside ¡­" The waiter could not bear to watch any longer.


    The man''s expression didn''t change as he picked up his chopsticks. A calm and indifferent aura surrounded him.


    He slowly raised his head to look at the waiter. He was so calm, but it caused the waiter to feel a cold chill coming from the bottom of his feet, so cold that he was afraid.


    He did not say anything, but just placed a silver ingot on the table and said indifferently, "No need to look for it."


    Everywhere was the same drama.


    It was boring.


    The waiter hurriedly put away the money. He didn''t expect this person to be so generous.


    "Five hundred liang of silver."


    Suddenly, a clear sound rang out.


    Everyone looked at the source of the voice in astonishment. Even the man in black robes who had just stood up stopped in his tracks.


    In the middle of the market, a little girl wearing a ghost mask rubbed her eyes, not forgetting to look at the contract in Li Shunzi''s hands, "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s clearly written that you only need five hundred silvers for three years. Can''t read? Do you want me to spell it for you? "


    Everyone immediately broke out in cold sweat. Whose girl was she to be so daring.


    Didn''t you see a Second Order Warrior being killed in one move?


    "You can''t read?" Five hundred taels of silver and five thousand taels of silver? And you still came out to collect debts? " Tong Yan said with her hands on her waist.


    "Young lady, this is the Li family''s Second Young Master." Didn''t you see that he is a Third Martial Stage practitioner? This was a huge figure on the same level as the Tong Family Second Miss Tong Chuyan. It''s not something you can mess with. Hurry up and kowtow and admit your wrongs. " Pulling one of the aunts of Tong Yan, advised with all her heart.


    "Can''t you read? You should be able to see it clearly at such a close distance. "


    Tong Yan laughed, and then the old lady pushed her away with an embarrassed face, "You damn girl, you don''t know what''s good for you, you''re looking for trouble."


    Huang Ying looked at the little girl who was a head shorter than her, tears streaming down her face. "Miss, thank you for speaking up for justice, there''s no need to ¡­"


    "You know how to make osmanthus cake. What a pity, it''s all over the ground."


    Tong Yan squatted in front of Huang Ying. Originally, her place was a stall, but unfortunately, the osmanthus cake on it had been stepped on and scattered all over.


    Huang Ying bit her lips and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide. It wasn''t just her, everyone else was shocked by what the masked girl did.

 C12 The Mysterious Man in Black

    Tong Yan picked up a relatively intact piece of osmanthus cake and patted the dust off it before putting it into her mouth.


    "Yeah, it''s delicious."


    "You ¡­"


    Huang Ying looked at the masked girl in astonishment. She never thought that there would be someone willing to eat what she made.


    It had to be known that Li Shunzi''s pestering these past few days had caused no one in the surroundings to dare to buy the osmanthus cake that she made.


    If he couldn''t even sell, how could he afford to repay the money?


    Furthermore, the booth was already muddled by Li Shunzi.


    Huang Ying covered her mouth as tears fell from her eyes.


    "Sell me some, I''m afraid that''s not enough," Tong Yan smiled, "I love eating osmanthus cake the most, can you give me five thousand?"


    The black clothed man held onto his saber and raised his eyebrows coldly as he looked at the sign below him. A serving of Gui Hua Cake with ten gold coins was worth exactly five hundred taels of silver.


    Interesting.


    "Miss, I ¡­"


    "Hey, little shorty."


    Li Shunzi could not accept that someone would actually dare to tear off his face. Especially since he had only taught a person a lesson now, he did not expect that not only did the act of deterrence not come about, there was actually someone who dared to step out.


    Furthermore, she was a little girl that could not be felt by martial root.


    "Then it''s a deal, it''s a deposit." Tong Yan blinked her eyes, took out one hundred and five hundred silver from her bosom and placed it in front of her.


    "Miss, how can I be virtuous and capable ¡­" Tong Yan did not say it out loud, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was helping her.


    "Bringing glory to others, do you even have the ability to do so, little guy!" Li Shunzi waved his blade over.


    "He''s a Third Martial Stage practitioner, this little guy is in trouble."


    The crowd closed their eyes in fear, but they did not recall the scream that they had imagined.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked over, only to see that the little guy was still standing there with a calm and composed expression, and not far away was a big blade, Li Shunzi''s expression full of astonishment.


    "This is ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    "Could this little guy be a higher level martial artist?"


    Everyone turned to look at Tong Yan, only to see someone shaking her head. There was no star light formation beneath their feet, how was that possible?


    What was going on?


    The man in black beside him pursed his lips, and a hint of interest flashed across his cold face.


    He found a good seat and shouted, "Let''s have another bowl of noodles."


    Because he had paid enough for the first time, the waitress saw the generous guest coming back and immediately ran over. "You''re still the same customer, aren''t you?"


    The man nodded, and the waiter immediately smiled, "Greetings, Elder."


    "Damn girl, you dare to oppose me? I will let you experience what it means to not offend others!"


    Li Shunzi reached out his hand angrily, and immediately the blade flew over. The array beneath his feet shook, and he brandished the blade towards Tong Yan.


    As Tong Yan ate the osmanthus cake in one hand, she gently moved it to her left and right, surprisingly dodging all of his attacks.


    This made everyone flabbergasted once again.


    "Why is there no formation beneath her feet?"


    "Could it be that the level is too high?" I heard that there was a type of expert who was above average, possessing the ability to return to their prime. They were all terrifying existences in the Martial Shrine. It''s already an existence that the highest 9-star magic formation cannot display. "


    "No way!"


    Everyone was discussing, but they had no choice but to believe the scene in front of them. After all, who could so easily avoid a third ranked warrior technique?


    However, the owner''s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    Experts, supreme experts, terrifying existences?


    Words came out one after another. However, when he thought about the face and the identity of the person, the owner of the mask shop suddenly felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    "Hey, what happened to you? Why did this person pass out?" Someone pushed the owner of the mask shop, only to discover that he had already fainted from fright.

 C13 Could It be a Hidden Expert?

    Li Shunzi''s techniques gradually became chaotic, and he heard all the discussions around him clearly.


    This little guy was actually some hidden expert ¡­ A Zhizun realm expert?


    Why did he not make any mistakes when he went out this time? He must have gotten into trouble!


    Li Shunzi began to sweat profusely. It had already been so many times, yet he still hadn''t hit even one move. He couldn''t help but start to panic.


    Tong Yan''s cheeks swelled up, she bit on the soft osmanthus cake and blinked her eyes, "What are you doing?"


    Wasn''t this little guy too infuriating?


    To actually use such a tone to ask the other party what he was doing, wasn''t this equivalent to humiliating him?


    As the man in black was eating the noodles, his ice-cold lips slightly curled up, and a hint of interest appeared in his calm black eyes. He muttered, "I wonder if there is an interesting face beneath this mask."


    "You ¡­" Li Shunzi nervously grabbed the blade handle, and fiercely glared at Tong Yan.


    "I what?" Tong Yan looked at him.


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Buy a osmanthus cake to eat." As Tong Yan was speaking, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. His eyes turned slightly, and his eyes were suddenly filled with a layer of killing intent.


    Even he, who had been licking blood on his blade all year round, felt a chill. The black-clothed man''s eyes became increasingly deep.


    He didn''t expect such a person to exist in such a small place.


    Li Shunzi was the one who was closest to him, so the chill he felt the most was intense that even the hand holding the blade couldn''t help but tremble.


    Could it be that under the mask was an old face? A certain reclusive great figure?


    "Second Young Master, shall we go back first?"


    His subordinates were also a little afraid. They would rather believe it than not.


    After all, this was the Dragon Country. Every year, there would be many people gathered at the starting ground of the Martial Shine Continent to cultivate in that deep hell.


    "Sire, here''s five hundred silver taels. If there was interest earlier, then this one hundred silver taels should be enough, right?"


    Huang Ying took the chance to offer her 500 taels of silver. Tong Yan raised her eyebrows and stared at Li Shunzi with the osmanthus cake in her mouth, "Un, it''s only right that you pay your debt. Didn''t I already pay you back?


    "Abolish."


    Li Shunzi took the money angrily and threw the contract on the ground.


    This was the first time in his life that Li Shunzi had ever felt afraid. He, the number one little overlord of the town, normally relied on his own little bit of skill to do things well.


    He glared at Huang Ying. He really didn''t know what luck this woman had to be able to run into such an expert.


    "Alright!"


    "Sir, well done!"


    As soon as he left, everyone immediately started clapping. This was the first time in a long time that they felt comfortable.


    Master?


    Tong Yan took a bite of her osmanthus cake. What did she misunderstand?


    "Milord, please accept this little girl''s bow." Huang Ying was so moved that her hands trembled as she held on to the contract that had suppressed her for a long time. This time, she could finally free herself from it.


    "Huang Ying will never forget sire''s kindness. Rest assured my lord, I will definitely personally deliver those five thousand pieces of osmanthus cake to my lord''s manor. "I wonder who sire is ¡­"


    "There''s no need for that. Look over there, the money was paid by that person." "He told me to come over and buy it, so I ran a small errand. You should thank him for it." Tong Yan raised her lips and laughed as she pointed to the black clothed man that was sitting in the noodle shop.


    The black clothed man''s body stiffened involuntarily. This little girl actually knew that he was looking at her.


    ''Whatever, I''ve seen this kind of scene before. This interesting little girl must want to get to know me.'' No matter, then give her a chance.


    "Waiter, check out."

 C14 No She Was Just a Piece of Trash

    "Welcome, guest. Ten words."


    Jiang Li touched his body, and suddenly his body became even more stiff. The waiter was still hoping that he would still be able to take out a few grams straightforwardly. However, he didn''t manage to show it for a long time.


    "Customer, ten coins."


    The smile on the waiter''s face froze as he looked at Ye Zichen''s left and right hands, then he lost all of the heroic spirit that he had just displayed.


    "These days, there are some people who like to slap their faces to make them look fat. I''ve finally experienced it." The waiter was getting impatient as he crossed his arms and mocked coldly.


    "My purse is gone."


    Jiang Li''s black eyes went deep, their depths filled with an incredible light. How could it be?


    and so on...


    It wasn''t as if no one had approached him before. Just now, a little guy brushed past him.


    Jiang Li suddenly looked around for a figure, only to see that in the distance, the masked girl was waving at him with a smile.


    "Damn it!" This damnable girl, she actually tricked him!


    "Customer, you haven''t paid up yet."


    "My lord, thank you for saving my lord''s life. Thank you for saving my lord''s life. My lord, please leave behind an address. This little girl will personally deliver five thousand pieces of osmanthus cake to my lord''s house."


    Jiang Li''s rare wooden face instantly twitched, not only was he played with, he was even being played around with.


    He sighed helplessly. It didn''t matter, he was still missing a gift. He looked at the girl in yellow and said, "Send it to Prince Huang''s Palace."


    Desolate ¡­


    Loong Yanhuang was a name that Huang Ying didn''t even dare to think of.


    Everyone understood what this name represented.


    Huang Ying immediately knelt down and kowtowed, and said gratefully, "Thank you Prince Huang for your grace, thank you Prince Huang for your grace."


    The money he gave, he thanked the damned girl, and he also thanked Loong Yanhuang, who was extremely unscrupulous, for making a mistake.


    Jiang Li got up with much difficulty. No wonder his subordinate told him that it was not good to go out today.


    And right at this moment, in a pavilion not too far away, sat a red and a white man. Loong Yanxuan''s face was filled with shock and speechlessness: "second brother, isn''t this girl too shameless?"


    Loong Yanhuang indifferently shook the wine cup in his hand, but the corners of his mouth raised up uncontrollably, "You already know to help your husband gain fame before you even enter the sect, very good."


    "Huh?" Loong Yanxuan was completely speechless, how could this second brother ¡­


    Wait, he seemed to have just heard something extraordinary.


    "second brother, the wind was too strong just now. I''m seeing sand in my eyes, say it again, who are you? "Don''t tell me you''re still planning to marry this ugly freak!"


    Loong Yanxuan was shocked. second brother was crazy, no, he was sick.


    second brother, if you are sick, let''s quickly find someone to treat him. This is not just something wrong with your eyes.


    "Let''s go." Loong Yanhuang waved his hands and pushed Loong Yanxuan away.


    Loong Yanxuan shook his head like a rattle drum, "second brother, little brother''s heart is not well, please don''t scare me, I can''t help but be scared."


    There was nothing more shocking than hearing that second brother was going to marry the number one trash in the world, the ugly bastard.


    "Autumn, send the pastries over to someone''s Tong Family and give it to her."


    ignored Loong Yanxuan''s shouts and ordered the guards beside him.


    Loong Yanxuan, who was at the side, was completely dumbfounded.


    "second brother, just how hungry are you? Thirsty, do you want me to show you around? There is a place I often visit that I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with. "


    Loong Yanhuang stood up indifferently, and no longer bothered with the noisy Loong Yanxuan, who followed that small figure.


    "Oh my god, oh my god, my second brother is really crazy. It''s not that I''m insulting you, but why don''t you usually send more women to your master? Look at how hungry my second brother is, how about this ¡­ " Loong Yanxuan said with disdain, "Anyway, I can''t bite off this kind of ugly woman."


    Qiu Che''s face was already covered in tears.


    Who said that even if he didn''t have any left, his master would still have to be willing.


    However, for those people, forget about getting close to Master, even taking a step closer to Prince Huang''s Palace was considered good.

 C15 Second Brother Please be Reserved!

    Tong Yan stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the mountain in front of him, she had gotten a map from the street. This mountain was called He Dan Mountain, and was considered quite a fertile mountain. However, whether the rumors were true or not, only she could go up and take a look herself.


    What Tong Yan did not expect was that there should have been a lot of people on this kind of mountain, which was supposed to be rich in materials. Surprisingly, she stood there for a long time without seeing anyone.


    "Strange."


    Tong Yan frowned slightly. Although she was a little surprised, she did not take it to heart.


    "Plantago Grass, Plantago Grass ¡­"


    "There really is one. There''s even a lacy orchid." "Interesting."


    He had just set foot on the mountain, yet the herbs were everywhere.


    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call it Herb Mountain.


    "The person who showed me the way just now said that this place is very dangerous and people often come and go, but why haven''t I seen him at all?"


    Tong Yan muttered, she bent down and stared at the strange flower for a long time, "What is this, you have never seen it before? Can you eat it? "


    Holding the flower in her hand, she began to ascend the mountain while mumbling.


    However, what she did not know was that not far behind her stood a man in white fluttering his clothes. He stared at Tong Yan''s back with the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and his deep black eyes were also filled with a doting smile.


    "second brother, you are really going a bit too far. No matter what, we are still dukes with outstanding Dragon Country. This He Dan Mountain had always been an existence similar to Herb Mountain with Dragon Country. Many people have come here because of their respect for Chu Feng''s name. Yet, you brought your men to seal the mountain today. Do you want to end up like this? "


    Loong Yanxuan kicked an insensible warrior, and muttered loudly behind Loong Yanhuang.


    Loong Yanhuang slightly pursed his lips, "Excessively? This King dotes on my beloved concubine, what''s wrong with that? "


    Loong Yanxuan, "..."


    Loong Yanxuan wanted to cry but no tears came out. "Damn it, second brother, are you for real? If you want me to call this kind of trash ugly girl second sister-in-law, you might as well kill me. "


    "Also, second brother, she hasn''t passed yet. Can you be a bit more reserved?"


    Was this still the cold and heartless Ice Mountain second brother he knew?


    "No." Loong Yanhuang glanced at him indifferently, then turned his gaze back to the warriors making a ruckus.


    Those warriors had come here to look for medicine, and some were bounty hunters. This He Dan Mountain was rich in materials. When some warriors were injured, they would come here to look for herbs, and most of their targets could be found inside.


    But today, for some reason, this was the first time he heard of the He Dan Mountain sealing off a mountain!


    "Who exactly are you? Do you know who I am? If you dare to stop me here, I''ll tell you. If my master finds out, I will not forgive you."


    "That''s right, smart ones, hurry up and make way for the old men."


    A group of First and Second Order warriors were at a distance away from the He Dan Mountain, muttering loudly.


    "Oh, look at how arrogant you are. "Fine, you can get out of the way. Kids, get out of the way. I''d like to see how many of you can make it through." Loong Yanxuan raised his eyebrows and waved his hand, calling the guards who were in his way.


    The few people in the lead nodded in satisfaction, "At least you are sensible."


    Loong Yanxuan clicked his tongue and let them pass, his gaze sweeping to the back, "Why aren''t you guys leaving?"

 C16 Pet Consort Cant Stop

    Those few people''s attitude was extremely respectful, their bodies almost bent to the ground, all of them teasingly said: "About that, I am not in a hurry to go up the mountain, I just do not know why Prince Xuan is here?"


    The person in front did not know of Loong Yanxuan''s identity and had an arrogant attitude. But they were real locals here, so naturally they wouldn''t be so stupid as to touch the reverse scale of the Prince Xuan.


    Loong Yanxuan unhappily curled his lips, "Eating until you''re full."


    "Huh?" Those people looked at Loong Yanxuan with stupefied faces.


    Normally, it was difficult for this grand character to even meet them once. In terms of medicine, the medicine in this palace was saint rank. Although this He Dan Mountain was rich in resources, it was still incomparable to the medicine in the palace.


    This grand character did not know what was going on today, but he had been here all along.


    They didn''t dare to go in for a while.


    They could only stare regretfully at the mountain in front of them. After all, their goal was ¡­ It came from that thing.


    As for the few arrogant people who thought that they could enter the mountain after passing Loong Yanxuan''s threshold, who knew that at the foot of the mountain, before they could even step one foot in, a sword suddenly dropped from the sky and stabbed straight in front of them.


    "This is ¡­" The Lord Huangwu''s bronze blade! "How could that be!"


    Those people immediately felt chills behind their backs. The number one existence in Pseudo-divine Realm, Lord Huangwu, was rumored to be a divine existence. Why did he appear here?


    "It can''t be. Did you make a mistake? This isn''t Pseudo-divine Realm right?" The other person who came with him kept denying it, but his body was shaking honestly.


    If it wasn''t Lord Huangwu, then why was the bronze blade here?


    It was as if they would be cut in two like a leaf falling from a tree if they took one more step.


    "I don''t believe this. Don''t forget what we came all the way here for." The knife-scarred man touched the scar on his face and narrowed his eyes, "I heard that there was an extremely rich spiritual energy drug that was born in this Pill Mountain. It was shaped like a crane, and was very lifelike."


    A hundred years ago, there was even a rumor that a crane was born from a crane. However, that was only a rumor. "The only thing we can be certain of is that as long as we refine the Immortal Crane Flower into a medicinal pill, the effects will be incredible.


    Hearing the knife-scarred man say this, the group of people who had originally been retreating suddenly felt a great amount of courage.


    "Today, no matter what, I have to take it."


    "Hur hur, then even more so, I can''t give it to you."


    Everyone looked up and saw Loong Yanhuang leaning against the tree lazily. The tassels on his white robes drooped down, attracting quite a few butterflies.


    Emerald green leaves, brown tree trunks, and colorful butterflies, the young master of the tree was as beautiful as a painting, with a silver mask on his face.


    He slightly crooked his hand, and the bronze blade on the ground flew up and landed in his arms.


    "You ¡­ "Who are you!"


    Qin Gui looked at him in shock. He was trying to find the rank of his opponent from the aura of a Level 4 Warrior. Surprisingly, however, he could not detect anything.


    He could only feel that layer of indifferent yet ice-cold aura.


    This person was definitely not simple!


    "One person who wants to kill you all." Loong Yanhuang''s lips rose slightly, but he still remained lazy, not even daring to glance at them.

 C17 Jealous and Jealous of Her

    "Senior brother, could this be Huang ¡­"


    "Along the way, you and I have also met people who pretended to be Lord Huangwu. What does a bronze blade count as? Even if he, Huang Huang Xiaolong, were to personally come here today, I would have definitely picked up the Immortal Crane Flower. " Qin Gui clenched his hands, and a vicious light flashed past his eyes.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Loong Yanhuang''s figure moved slightly as he descended from the tree. The two of them were not even able to see his movements clearly, they were all knocked down to their knees by the bronze blade.


    "You ¡­ Just who exactly are you!? "


    Qin Gui''s eyes widened, he could not believe that a Level 4 Warrior like him would be defeated in a single move, "Why are you stopping me? Do you know who my master is! "


    Loong Yanhuang used the bronze blade to part the corner of Qin Gui''s clothes, and looked at the symbol on his clothes, "Hong Shan Pavilion, right? This king has already accepted the Immortal Crane Flower as his concubine. "


    "You!"


    "Just who are you!"


    "Didn''t you just say it?" Loong Yanhuang''s tender red. His lips rose slightly, and he turned around. Other than Qin Gui, she had no other signs of life.


    Someone who still dared to harm him even while he was here.


    Qin Gui''s face went from green to red. He never thought that there would actually be someone who would look down on his master''s name.


    He had to admit that the person in front of him was even more cold-blooded than his master.


    He was decisive in killing and showed no mercy.


    I really don''t know what kind of beauty would obtain the heart of the number one in Pseudo-divine Realm.


    She must be a girl with an extraordinary talent.


    Ah ¡­" "Aaah.


    On a mountain in the distance, Tong Yan sneezed loudly. She pulled at her clothes: "The temperature on the mountain is much lower than normal. "It seems like I won''t be able to go any higher."


    It was still summer down there, but the mountainside was already covered with frost. Needless to say, the mountainside was already covered in snow.


    On the other hand, he had heard of an extremely precious medicinal ingredient in the snowy ground.


    Tong Yan rubbed her chest, the previous bottle of medicine that the demon used to cure her broken ribs had an extremely good effect.


    Although she still didn''t know much about this world, she was still seventy to eighty percent sure that the medicine she had tasted was better than the medicine in this world.


    However, he had never seen the plant before, so he wasn''t sure if it was refined by those plants.


    "Sigh, forget it, forget it, let''s go home. If I go up like this, I''m going to die from the cold. "After all, what flower is this? There''s not a single photo on it." Tong Yan stared at the flower with a sharp mouth, white as snow, the petals on both sides were like feathers, and the wind made them seem like a crane.


    If she had not personally picked it off the ground, she would have found it hard to believe that the flower in her hand was really a flower and not a crane.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back first." In case there''s any more trouble. " Tong Yan looked at the sky. She had been out for a while and had collected a lot of good herbs.


    "However... Didn''t that person say it was dangerous here? There were actually hunters, bounty hunters and such. Why was there no one around? Did you all rest today? "


    Although the ingredients were sufficient, Tong Yan was still puzzled by this point.


    Perhaps, this mountain was not that dangerous.


    When she was carrying a bag full of herbs, humming a song as she headed back home, there were countless people who wanted to enter the mountain at the foot of the mountain.


    All of them covered their mouths tightly and stared at Tong Yan with extremely resentful eyes.


    They can still understand the kind of person on the mountain who caused such a ruckus.


    They didn''t think that the Prince Xuan was smiling because he wanted to win over the beauty. However, when Tong Yan walked out with her ugly birthmark on her head, all of them nearly vomited blood.

 C18 The King of the Wastelands Number One Muddy

    "Prince Xuan, your eyes are really special."


    Loong Yanxuan was also aggrieved, "Damn, this isn''t the person this king is interested in."


    With a look of disdain, he was unable to explain it clearly.


    This was the top ranker of the Pseudo-divine Realm, the Prince Huang who was known as the god of war for Dragon Country, the woman that his second brother had set his eyes on.


    Loong Yanxuan helplessly slapped his forehead as he let out a long roar, "Oh my god. Oh, my. Just what sin did I commit in my previous life? "


    If the second brother didn''t use the Scarlet Flame Pill to threaten him, he swore that he would never do such a foolish thing.


    Could it be that this world''s number one trash, Tong Yan, had seen too much?


    Loong Yanxuan tried to look at Tong Yan, and instantly turned his face away from him. Clutching his chest, he said in an exaggerated manner: "second brother, I feel like I''ve been injured. When I think about how I need to look at this face a few more times if I come to find you in the future, I ¡­ "I''ll ¡­"


    "Then don''t come." Loong Yanhuang unrestrainedly rejected it, and his gaze coldly swept over the group of people behind him, "Open the mountain."


    "..." second brother, you are not, right? Wait, what did I just say ¡­ This ugly bastard doesn''t have the slightest bit of luck at all. "


    Loong Yanxuan slapped his forehead, feeling extremely depressed.


    "second brother, I want to be spoiled by you too. Even if your eyes are a little gentler, that''s still fine. " Loong Yanxuan chased after his. As Loong Yanhuang''s number one delinquent, he would never allow the marriage of the second brother to happen so casually.


    Thinking about Tong Yan, that trash, ugly woman, he even had the heart to die right now.


    Loong Yanhuang swept a cold glance across him, "One meter."


    "second brother, it can''t be, you are even trying to keep your distance from me now? I''m really hurt! At least, we are a legendary divine couple in the Pseudo-divine Realm. The story of the Lord Huangwu and the great love between the fire and the fire is so sorrowful. " Loong Yanxuan looked like he was holding onto his heart.


    Loong Yanhuang suddenly stopped, his sword-like eyebrows creased in displeasure.


    Loong Yanxuan accidentally bumped into it, and it was so painful that he covered his forehead and cried out, "second brother, the height difference has already made this little brother feel much heartache. Can you keep your iron wall? You want to smash your cute little brother to death, is your official wife going to make me angry? "


    "The God Binding Ring has been destroyed, so she won''t be able to come in for the time being."


    Loong Yanhuang frowned as he looked at Loong Yanxuan. The little girl didn''t seem to have any backbone, but she was actually very tough.


    Previously, when he had made a move on her in the Pseudo-divine Realm, he had detected a hint of disgust in her eyes.


    If he showed off like this again this time, he would be even more annoyed.


    "second brother, I won''t send you off this time even if you beat me to death. "How can you let me live like this? No matter what, I''m still very famous ¡­"


    "One Scarlet Flame Pill."


    "second brother, don''t! Last time when you made a move, your Pseudo-divine Realm sent out an unpleasant rumor. This time, no matter what you say, I won''t let that ugly monster in." The corners of Loong Yanxuan''s eyes loosened a little, but he was extremely unwilling to think that he would be spread rumors with a trash like Tong Yan.


    There was nothing more humiliating than this.


    "Two Scarlet Flame Pills."


    "second brother, this is really a matter of principle. I won''t attack again!" Loong Yanxuan clenched his teeth. Two Scarlet Flame Pills, the last pill had made him feel like he was about to reach level 5.


    But...


    But...


    "Three Scarlet Flame Pills. I''ll get someone to prepare another God Transforming Ring for you."


    "second brother, do you know that this Scarlet Flame Pill of yours is enough to buy a hundred God Transforming Rings? You''re really rich."


    One must know that even he may not be able to obtain so many Scarlet Flame Pills so easily. Even the second brother didn''t know how he was able to obtain so many Scarlet Flame Pills so easily.


    Loong Yanxuan''s face contorted. He really wanted to refuse, but with three Scarlet Flame Pills that released a fragrant smell that could improve, how could he refuse?


    "No?" Loong Yanhuang stared at him, her lips slightly raised, his face red. Her lips carried a ruffian''s aura, "Alright then, I wonder if that young miss will be able to help you transfer it."


    "Good second brother, look at you. This can''t possibly make you go through so much trouble to prepare a God Transforming Ring. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take care of this matter. " Loong Yanxuan''s face suddenly changed as he laughed and patted his chest. "Yes," he promised.


    What a joke, how could a duckling with its mouth open let it run away?


    "Yes." Loong Yanhuang nodded his head in satisfaction, thinking to himself that the little girl''s eyes warmed up even more.

 C19 Penglai College Admissions

    As Tong Yan was walking back, she saw that there was a place filled with people.


    She curiously went over and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Register?" Didn''t you see the word Penglai on it? "


    "Penglai? So there really is a god here? " Tong Yan stared at him in surprise.


    "Pfft, you are really funny. Martial Immortals were only legends; no one had ever seen one. Let alone the War God. Are you going to sign up or not? If you don''t, get out of the way.


    The man pushed Tong Yan away, and then he saw Tong Yan''s appearance, and was extremely surprised.


    "You are... Tong Family that trash? the most unsightly of all women in the world! "


    Tong Yan scratched her head in embarrassment: "My name is so long."


    "..." No one is praising you. "


    Everyone was speechless, but compared to before, they were even more curious about why this trash would come to the Penglai School''s student recruitment area.


    "Don''t look anymore, you won''t be able to register even if you look at it, although this place is another small Penglai Courtyard recruitment area that is affiliated with Penglai School. But the lowest requirement is to be a Level Two Warrior, you, a martial root, can''t just sit around and watch. " Someone said to Tong Yan out of good intentions.


    "Sigh, even if I reach level 2, I might not even be able to enter."


    "Why?" Tong Yan blinked her eyes, and a string of candied fruits appeared beside him.


    The man rolled his eyes at Tong Yan, and sighed helplessly: "Every year, Little Penglai only recruits a thousand people."


    "So many."


    "Many? They are the thousand people in the entire Wu Guang Continent, not the Dragon Country. Do you know how many countries there are in the Wu Guang Continent? "


    That person slapped his forehead and immediately shut his mouth, "I was also stupid, talking about this with a piece of trash, I''m afraid no one has ever told you before. After all, it was useless. You were born with an incomplete martial root, and without it, you won''t be able to cultivate martial root, let alone anything else. "


    Tong Yan bit down on her last hawthorn and licked her lips, not caring in the slightest, "I had thought that there was a way back to the modern world, going to any academy would be better than going back."


    "What nonsense are you spouting, do you know what kind of existence Penglai is, to dare to say such things!"


    The man waved his hand in annoyance. "Go, go and play by the side. Stop joining in on the fun."


    It had to be known that just the thousand spots of this little Penglai were fought over by others every year.


    There were a lot of warriors on the continent, and it was not difficult for them to be a Level 2 Warrior, of course there would be a lot of powerful people.


    Many warriors of the third or fourth rank had suggested that little Penglai raise the standard. After all, for them, there would only be the strong ones remaining in the final elimination round. A Second Martial Stage martial artist simply didn''t have much qualifications. However, for some reason, the little Penglai''s headmaster was very determined.


    Although this was the case, for many second stage martial artists, it was extremely difficult.


    Firstly, he didn''t have any background, and secondly, he didn''t have any strength.


    Tong Yan was not very interested in this.


    She sighed. She didn''t know how to return to the modern era.


    Speaking to this, she felt a headache coming on. She had been here for almost a week, but she still couldn''t remember how she suddenly came here.


    Not only that, but what was even more infuriating was that she didn''t even remember who she was anymore.


    All he could remember was the tall building and the things carved into its bones.


    However, she clearly remembered that she was doing something very important. She had to go back.


    She was sometimes surprised by this obsession even when she thought about it.


    Tong Yan shook her head, nevermind, as long as she found the way back, everything would be fine.

 C20 Waste Wants to Take the Test?

    "I heard that the principal of the Penglai School is a powerful martial practitioner. His master inherited a legendary lineage of the Martial God."


    "It''s already been said to be a rumor. I even heard that someone said that the principal of Shining Light Academy was from the War God''s faction."


    "There are too many rumors, so no one knows which one is the real one. However ¡­" I actually heard that the legendary War God had a heaven-defying technique. "


    Tong Yan stopped in her tracks.


    The few people who were discussing heard his words and were astonished. They couldn''t help but ask, "What heaven defying technique is this?"


    "How would I know? It''s just a rumor. Who would know that it took so long?" I haven''t even seen a Martial Immortal yet.


    Those people looked at each other and shook their heads. That''s right, it was too unrealistic.


    Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. No, she believed in the heaven defying technique.


    Since she could come here, she would definitely have a way to go back!


    Tong Yan pressed on her chest, she did not know why, but she felt pain there.


    "Give way, give way." Tong Yan immediately squeezed forward, and was forced into a small ball, and then headed towards the registration officer.


    The registration officer raised his head and saw a horrifying looking face, which was winking at him.


    "What are you doing? It''s useless for me to threaten you." "I ¡­"


    "I want to register." Tong Yan laughed heartily as the corners of her mouth twitched.


    For a moment, the air was a little quiet, and then, a burst of weird laughter burst out, "What, what is the number one trash in this world saying? She wants to sign up? "


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    The registration officer''s face became ugly, he stared straight at Tong Yan and said: "This is not a place where kids like you play house."


    "I want to register."


    "Alright, alright, little trash, stop joking around. Didn''t you see what it says? Only Level 2 Warriors have the qualifications. Do you have a martial root? Oh, look at my question, of course you have the martial root, but it''s incomplete right? "


    As he spoke, the person burst out into laughter.


    Tong Yan frowned, she stared at the registration officer, "What rank is the test for?"


    Seeing that she was really persistent, the registration officer couldn''t help but look her in the eye.


    In the past, he had heard that the eldest of General Tong''s daughters were already inner sect disciples in Penglai School. The two women were quite talented, but these five women were far too weak to be imagined.


    martial root were naturally incomplete so they were not suitable for cultivation. Not to mention a fighter, he''s not even a fighter at all.


    "Do you really want a test?"


    Tong Yan smiled and nodded, the registration officer frowned, she did not want to trouble herself.


    Suddenly, a manservant ran over in a hurry. He panted and whispered a few words to the registration officer.


    Tong Yan slightly pursed her lips to look at the registration officer, who suddenly stood up and looked around in panic.


    "Little trash, don''t worry and stay in Tong Family for your old age. I heard that when you were young, you cried when you learned that your martial root was incomplete. Why did he come again now? If we''re ugly, then we''re a bit ugly. If we''re useless, then don''t come out and cause trouble. "


    Someone patted Tong Yan''s shoulder in consolation, "Don''t be afraid that no one wants you in the future, if you find a blind person, wouldn''t the matters in our General Tong''s heart be resolved?"


    Towards their mocking words, Tong Yan did not mind at all, her gaze motionless as she looked at the registration officer: "How is it?"


    The registration officer changed from his previous arrogant attitude and suddenly smiled respectfully: "Alright, no problem, I''ll get someone to arrange it for Fifth Miss Tong."


    The registration officer''s attitude changed so much that everyone couldn''t react in time.

 C21 King Xuan Guarding

    "Really?" Official, are you really going to bring out the testing platform? "


    Minister He stroked his beard, looked at them disdainfully, and said, "According to the usual procedure, the registration will be done and the tests will be done. Then, the arrangements will be made according to the actual records."


    "No way, I''ve never heard of it before."


    Suddenly, the crowd roared, "Why is it so troublesome?"


    All of a sudden, the Official threw out a hundred-meter-long scroll, "The 23rd is it. Who wants to question it? "


    In fact, this rule had always been there, but because from the past until now, there hadn''t been any Second Order martial artists that had remained last, it was equivalent to being a cripple.


    Those without the ability to do so would not be able to make it through the elimination round, let alone the future.


    If it wasn''t for that powerful figure personally appearing, he wouldn''t have wanted to move.


    What made it even more difficult for the registration officer to accept ¡­


    Officer He looked at Tong Yan, no matter how he looked at her, she was an ugly girl, what was this important person thinking?


    A dignified Prince Huang of the Dragon Country, had actually ¡­


    Recalling what the attendant said to him a moment ago, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Everyone watched on helplessly as the examiners busied themselves with their work. Not long later, they saw a barrier formed around the registration area, and behind the barrier, there were five testing stones.


    "Alright, the people who just signed up will also be tested one by one later."


    "Why not? Is there some trick to it? "


    The congratulatory official cleared his throat. There was definitely something fishy going on, or else he wouldn''t need to spend so much time and effort on it.


    However, he would never dare to say such words directly. That would cause a ruckus.


    "With the Prince Xuan in charge, who would dare be rash!"


    "The Prince Xuan is also here?"


    Hearing Loong Yanxuan''s name, the few ladies who came to register were slightly reserved with a bit of shyness on their faces.


    Although Loong Yanxuan was not as pretty as Loong Yanhuang, he could still be considered as one of the great beauties of Dragon Country. Adding on the fact that he was in the Prince Xuan, it made his heart beat even faster.


    However, Loong Yanxuan was not the only one being surrounded inside the barrier.


    Loong Yanhuang sat at the other side of the table, his expression was calm, his handsome face was filled with a cold expression, although he was only sipping his tea, his movements contained a sense of composure, no one could compare to him.


    "second brother, why did I appear again?!" Loong Yanxuan complained as he looked at the calm and composed man.


    "Your identity is rather convincing." Loong Yanhuang said indifferently.


    He was the dignified number one Golden Origin Master of the Pseudo-divine Realm, and his Prince''s reputation was spread far and wide. With him here, as his little brother, what kind of trust could he have?


    "Call for help."


    Loong Yanhuang covered his teacup with a slight smile on his face.


    No matter how much he complained, he did his best to fulfill his duty in the matters that were arranged by the second brother. However, Loong Yanxuan was not too interested in this sort of thing. On the other hand, the women who came in were extremely excited, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    They all felt as if they wanted to eat him alive.


    "That''s ¡­"


    "Who is that person? Although he is wearing a mask, his aura is really powerful!"


    Loong Yanhuang''s aura was too strong, even the fact that he was just sitting there sipping tea indifferently caused a group of women to scream out emotionally.


    Loong Yanhuang frowned in displeasure, and faintly raised his eyes. "So noisy."


    "Ah, he spoke to me."


    "It''s obviously me."


    The few young girls were so excited that their faces were red, their eyes almost falling on Loong Yanhuang''s body, causing the young girl''s heart to surge.


    "Level 2 martial artist, enough, hurry up and disperse." It''s so noisy. " snorted, although the second brother is nice to watch, but not people like you to covet it, hmph.


    The official standing at the side coughed, "Next, Tong Yan."

 C22 Lord Huang Actually Came in Person!

    Tong Yan...


    Hearing this name, Loong Yanhuang''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his originally icy face suddenly blossoming like a snow lotus, beautiful to the point of being untouchable. It made the girls who were about to be chased out lose their minds one by one.


    Loong Yanxuan suddenly stood up, the congratulatory official was puzzled, "Your Highness Prince Xuan, what are you trying to do?"


    "So stuffy that I have to go out and get some fresh air." Loong Yanxuan brushed past Tong Yan who just happened to come in and knocked her away. With a loud cold snort, his handsome face was filled with dissatisfaction towards her.


    Tong Yan rubbed her nose in bewilderment. She had just heard of Loong Yanxuan''s big name when she first heard of him, and knew that he was the one who was blind enough to give her the champion of talent, and even the one who made divine rings for her. She was originally rather curious about him.


    Unexpectedly, the first time they met was actually ¡­ So be it.


    "If the Prince Xuan is not here, who will appraise it?" The congratulatory official asked with a fake smile. He did not want to wade in this muddy water.


    After all, this Fifth Miss was the number one trash in the world, as far as everyone knew, the spiritual root was incomplete.


    "Desolate in there. Is he qualified? "


    "Huang ah," The congratulatory official suddenly reacted, his tongue almost tied up. "Xuan ¡­" Xuan... Is the Prince Xuan talking about the Lord Huangwu who has the highest Pseudo-divine Realm and origin master? "


    "En, ah!"


    Loong Yanxuan curled his lips. He was extremely unhappy and didn''t want to ruin his reputation by making that trash look ugly and fake.


    The Official''s hands were trembling, so much so that he was on the verge of tears.


    If he was not mistaken, one Prince Huang was enough, and now another Lord Huangwu came.


    Where did this trash of the Tong Family come from, to actually have two great figures appear at the same time.


    Officer He could not help but want to sneak past the barrier to take a look, but he did not know where the Prince Huang was. After all, he was the one who had sent the order for the assessment platform to be prepared.


    "He''s coming."


    When the door behind them closed, the only people left in the space were Tong Yan and the man lazily sipping his tea on the chair.


    Tong Yan looked over, only to see that the man at the side of the tea table was dressed in a spotlessly white robe, without even a speck of dust, and there were no unnecessary ornaments on his body, but his black eyes seemed to carry a faint smile, and his extremely beautiful face was indescribably enchanting. He no longer needed decorations. He was already a piece of top-quality jade. His every word and smile was so beautiful that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    "How is it?"


    Loong Yanhuang propped his chin while staring at her, and asked.


    The word ''how'' was quite interesting. Was he asking her about the examination platform, or was he asking her about his appearance?


    Tong Yan did not know, but this was not the first time they had met this person!


    Tong Yan''s first reaction was to throw the burning engagement jade in her arms towards Loong Yanhuang helplessly. "Here, I''ll return it to you."


    Loong Yanhuang slightly raised his hand. What he received was not jade, but actually, he pulled her into his embrace.


    The first time was because she wasn''t prepared, but this time, she wouldn''t let him succeed so easily. Tong Yan dodged to the side, easily dodging the attack, and then turned to counterattack.


    Loong Yanhuang''s body moved smoothly, as if he had understood what was going on. His handsome eyebrows twitched, and the smile on his face grew wider and wider.


    Suddenly, he bound Tong Yan and held her tight from the back. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "You want to murder your husband? To be a widow so early, and not be lonely? "

 C23 Number One Beautiful Man Is Disdained by an Ugly Woman

    "Let go." Tong Yan was speechless, she could finally see the difference in strength.


    "So what if I''m not letting go? Bite me."


    The corner of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth twitched, he remained calm and collected.


    Tong Yan suddenly raised his head and revealed a bright smile towards Loong Yanhuang. Loong Yanhuang screamed out in his heart, and saw that the little ghost spirit had actually lowered its head and fiercely bit down on his arm.


    "You little girl." Loong Yanhuang was still being bitten by her, but in truth, with his strength, if he used even a little bit of strength, this little ghost spirit, would probably cause his teeth to shatter on the ground. He couldn''t bear to part from it.


    "Enough, it''s broken. This king will feel the pinch."


    "¡­"


    Tong Yan had finally experienced what it meant to be shameless, the man in front of her made her feel inferior.


    Tong Yan grudgingly loosened her teeth, glanced at him, and said, "Are you specially here to watch a show with me? Did I provoke you? "


    "Can''t This King personally help you appraise it?"


    Tong Yan rolled her eyes. Although she had only been here for a week, she had long known about her own reputation.


    It had been hundreds of years since he had last seen someone born with a martial root incomplete. Some people might not have the ability to cultivate due to the lack of martial root, but there were also some physical reasons. As for someone like her, who was born with a martial root, she was the first.


    "Do you think This King came to laugh at you?" The corner of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth lifted slightly. His already devastatingly beautiful face, this smile was even more bewitching to the world. Even Tong Yan could not help but scold this monster in a low voice.


    "Before at the Tong Family, why didn''t you retaliate? With your teeth, there''s no way you wouldn''t be able to handle it." Loong Yanhuang looked at her and asked.


    Tong Yan''s eyes did not droop down. When she looked up, even though there was a light smile on her face, her eyes were firm. "She said that the weak do not deserve a dream, and everyone in this world knows that I am the world''s number one trash in Dragon Country. If I make a move and don''t let her succeed, I will become a weakling''s struggle. "That''s one of them."


    As Tong Yan said this, the praise in her eyes grew bigger.


    "Secondly, she would be laughable if a weakling who ridicules others for having no dreams. I don''t want to fight with her, there''s no reason for me to. "


    As Tong Yan said this, her small body was obviously so skinny, but at this moment, she seemed especially tall.


    Loong Yanhuang pursed his lips and smiled, that''s right, this was the little thing that he had his eyes on.


    Indeed, it was worth it for him to wait.


    Loong Yanhuang stood by the pile of test stones. There was a platform, and on the platform, there were a few stones. Each stone was in a corner of the pentagram.


    "Come." He cupped his hands towards Tong Yan, and his smile became wry.


    "You really won''t get in my way?" Although she knew that she was trash, for some reason, she couldn''t stop worrying about this man. She kept having the feeling that he harbored malicious intentions ¡­


    Loong Yanhuang chuckled. His deep black eyes were like two pieces of magnets, carrying an irresistible charm. "What, are you afraid this king will eat you?"


    His fingers rubbed his lips as if he was savoring something.


    Tong Yan felt that she was about to vomit blood, she walked over and shot him a look of disdain, "Stay away from me."


    Only she dared to say that. Which girl outside wouldn''t want to get closer to him when they saw him?


    It was also because Loong Yanxuan was not here. Otherwise, if he knew that second brother, who was known as the prettiest man in Dragon Country, was actually ignored by this trash of Dragon Country, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood and go crazy.


    "No." However, Loong Yanhuang didn''t care in the slightest about Tong Yan''s dislike of him. Not only did he not mind it, he even went over and got very close to him. "How can this king see this far away clearly what level this king''s beloved concubine is at? After all, I am your judge. "


    "This ¡­" Is it a hidden rule? "


    Tong Yan was embarrassed once again. It was one thing for this man to be devilish, but why was she so shameless?


    She, Tong Yan, was willing to admit defeat!


    Loong Yanhuang lowered his head, that tender red. His lips gently lifted into a beautiful ripple. His deep black eyes were filled with a doting expression. Only, her pure black pupils were twinkling with stars. He purposely whispered into her ear in a slightly hoarse voice, "Do you want to try?"


    "Try what?"


    Tong Yan, who did not know what happened, felt her heart racing.


    "Try lurking for a bit. There''s no need to test it out. This King will directly give you the qualifications?" Loong Yanhuang laughed, his handsome appearance was even more bewitching than a demon''s.

 C24 Trash This Is the Almighty Genius!

    F * ck.


    Tong Yan''s heart was filled with thousands of words, and it was all thanks to him that she was able to say those words.


    "How useless am I?" Although she knew of her position, she was still unwilling to accept that she had not been tested.


    "Even so, the rules have always been drawn up by the strong. Everything you want to change, you need to have enough capital to do so." Loong Yanhuang pursed his lips and laughed, releasing her, he walked to the side of the stage and extended his hand out, "Give me your hand."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you want to test it?"


    Tong Yan stared at him in silence, this man was truly ¡­ She didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he was serious.


    "It can''t be that blood is going to drip again, right?" Seeing him take out a silver needle, Tong Yan frowned. She was not afraid of anything, but she was extremely afraid of this needle since the ancient times.


    It was good to stab someone else, but this prick of her little finger was unbearable for her.


    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze was on her the entire time. Looking at her who was fearfully but pretended to be calm while winking at him, he felt that she was even more adorable, "It won''t hurt, I''ll be quick."


    It was clearly a very serious sentence, but for some reason, Loong Yanhuang made it out of his mouth. It was an unclear feeling.


    However, what he said was true, and it really did not hurt.


    Suddenly, the warm and moist sensation on his finger caused Tong Yan to stare wide-eyed, staring at the man with his finger in disbelief, "You ¡­ What are you doing! "


    "Help you stop the bleeding."


    Loong Yanhuang looked at him with an innocent expression.


    If it wasn''t for the amusement in her dark eyes, she would have been completely innocent.


    "You are trying to deepen the wound. Who told you that sputum has the function of stopping bleeding? This is the second degree of infection." Tong Yan unhappily retracted her hand.


    "An uninteresting girl." Loong Yanhuang chuckled, and placed his hand on her shoulder.


    "I thank you for your kindness ¡­" "How interesting!"


    Tong Yan was completely speechless. She glared at him fiercely, "Have you had enough fun? Can you change to a more professional one at the end of the day? "


    "More professional?"


    Loong Yanhuang looked at her before his eyes suddenly darkened. He raised his hand abruptly, and Tong Yan thought that he was about to make a move, so he put on an act.


    Outside the door, Officer He, who was just about to peek, was pushed a hundred meters away. He rubbed his chest in shock.


    Truly worthy of being called the first Golden Origin Master of Pseudo-divine Realm.


    Even he was jealous of Tong Yan who was so close to Lord Huangwu. This Fifth Miss really didn''t know what kind of dog she had. What luck.


    "Silly girl, how could This King bear to attack you." Loong Yanhuang laughed lightly, his beautiful eyes filled with stars, "At most, I will move my mouth."


    "You ¡­"


    Just as Tong Yan was about to say something, Loong Yanhuang suddenly placed his hand on the surface and started pulling on it, because Tong Yan''s cultivation was not high enough, if she wanted to see her own potential, she would need to rely on others to guide him.


    Loong Yanhuang looked at the five star pattern on the ground and saw that the Golden Source Stone had suddenly lit up.


    He actually possessed the same strength as Jin Yuan.


    and so on...


    Green Wood Source Stones lit up. Dual-attribute martial artists were quite rare; he was only a three-element martial artist.


    "You are ¡­"


    Loong Yanhuang had not even finished speaking when he saw the rest of the blue-red-brown colors that represented the Water, Fire, and Earth elements all light up. This time, even he, who had seen great storms and great waves, was somewhat shocked.


    "What''s wrong?" Tong Yan could not understand, "What do these represent?"


    It turned out to be an all-powerful fighter training system.


    This was too unbelievable!


    Loong Yanhuang''s heart trembled, it had to be known that it was extremely difficult to produce even a dual-attribute Dragon Country, not to mention the fact that there were very few people who could cultivate even with five types of Origin Energy. It was likely that there weren''t even a few in history.


    If this news got out, this girl would become the biggest target.

 C25 Take Her Little by Little

    "Can I cultivate it?" Tong Yan asked in confusion.


    Loong Yanhuang placed his hand on the stone slab soundlessly and used a lot of force. Other than the green stone origin, all that was left over for a moment were all broken.


    He calmed himself down. For the time being, he could not tell this little girl that he was an all-round warrior. It was too dangerous for her right now. Loong Yanhuang said with a smile on his face, "Not bad, it''s the wood element. The wood elementalists would normally have a few more powerful healers, and I heard that with the recovery abilities of the Wood Elementalist s, even those who are at the pinnacle of their power might be able to resurrect from death. "


    "Is that so? That''s fine. "


    Tong Yan nodded her head in satisfaction, she was truly interested in medicine, although she could not remember what she did in the modern world. But she thought it must have something to do with medicine, too. Maybe a doctor?


    "Alright, come stand here and put your hands on it. This is a test of your Fighter''s level. If a formation can light up under your feet, then it means you have the level of a fighter, and how many stars you light up will also mean what level you are. "


    Loong Yanhuang patiently explained to her.


    Worry flashed across Tong Yan''s eyes. She was born with a martial root missing ¡­


    To say that she was trash was definitely not just a groundless matter.


    "Let''s give it a try."


    Loong Yanhuang gave her a comforting smile, and extended his hand out to her once again. His smile was very healing and also very reassuring.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    Tong Yan took a deep breath and stepped onto the stone tablet. She channeled all of her aura according to Loong Yanhuang''s instructions, yet she felt as if something had broken in her body.


    She could feel the aura in her body, but she couldn''t direct the chaotic aura into her palm no matter what. It was as if something had been broken in the middle.


    This was the problem of being incomplete.


    "I''m a little... "Awful."


    Tong Yan''s face was a little pale, and her pupils trembled. She immediately covered her hand with her own, and the moment she touched it, it was as if she had entered a gigantic source energy stone.


    "Little girl, close your eyes and do as I say."


    In that split second of shock, Loong Yanhuang calmed his mind and guided her.


    "Ignore the energy that makes you feel the most composed. Collect some Qi that is emitting from the side and slowly guide it to your palm."


    "It feels so bad."


    Tong Yan really wanted to do as he said, but the Spirit Qi made her uneasy. She wanted to control the huge power, but no matter what, she could not make it listen to her. It was as if there was a restless spiritual energy child in her body. She was extremely lively, and didn''t listen to her at all.


    "Girl, let go."


    "Little girl."


    Loong Yanhuang opened his eyes only to see that she was actually still unable to pull away from him. His originally rosy little face was now extremely pale and sickly, if this continued, there would only be a result.


    The backlash.


    Undoubtedly, the backlash caused by being unable to control this enormous amount of energy was something that no one could doubt.


    The aura was extremely oppressive and surging, almost to the point of annihilating her. She never knew that there was such a vast amount of spirit energy in her body, it was just that this spirit energy was not listening to her arrangements.


    Because of the restless atmosphere, she felt as if her internal organs were being crushed, and the smell of blood rose up.


    Oh no ¡­


    Tong Yan cried out loudly. Suddenly, she felt a cold sensation on her lips, and her waist was firmly held by someone, preventing her from falling.


    "Little girl, close your eyes and enjoy."

 C26 He Looks Ugly but He Doesnt Have Human Rights?

    The slightly hoarse voice rang out in her ears. Those thin, ice-cold lips licked against her lips, slowly growing from light to deep, until it finally took over her entire being.


    Tong Yan originally wanted to resist, but suddenly discovered that the restless aura in her body seemed to have calmed down quite a bit.


    He also felt as if something was flowing through his body, causing him to feel numb as if he had been electrocuted.


    "I will help you lead the way. Don''t worry about anything else, just enjoy your husband''s kissing skills."


    It was unknown what Tong Yan was thinking, but Loong Yanhuang gave a low laugh as he grabbed onto Tong Yan''s waist with her big hands, pulling her tighter and agilely.


    Tong Yan felt that no matter what, she could be considered to be someone who had experienced the world before. At the very least, she was already in her twenties.


    by an ancient man. Forget about the show. Why was his heart beating so fast?


    She stealthily opened her eyes, and her slender eyelashes trembled a little. Some elves'' black pupils were sucked into those bottomless eyes the moment they were opened.


    She couldn''t help but sigh when she saw the devilish, lawless man at such a close distance. What a devilish, devilish man!


    Not only were her facial features exquisite, but her smile was also very beautiful. He wasn''t laughing, but he was also very handsome. His eyes were very beautiful, and his nose was also very beautiful. In any case, they were all very good-looking.


    Bang, bang bang bang bang.


    Tong Yan felt that his heartbeat had already exceeded half of its normal level.


    Most importantly, why didn''t this man close his eyes? It was as if he had been staring at her the entire time, so he definitely didn''t open his eyes suddenly.


    "second brother, why are you so slow? "Two ¡­" Loong Yanxuan was getting impatient waiting outside, it was just a fake test, he had to take so long, he was really too impatient waiting, he rushed in.


    However, it was still better if he didn''t come in. The moment he came in, his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    He felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. The way he opened them must have been wrong!


    Yes, that''s right, it must have been opened in the wrong way.


    Loong Yanxuan withdrew himself, and then pulled the door open once more.


    He clutched his chest, and felt like vomiting blood, "second brother, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the noise, Tong Yan regained her senses and pushed Loong Yanhuang away, "You, what are you doing!"


    "How can you be so shameless?" "Seduce my family ¡­" second brother!


    Loong Yanxuan had a look of extreme pain, Tong Yan even suspected that he was actually crying on the ground, "I swear, it was him who forcefully kissed me."


    Even last time.


    "Do you dare touch your own conscience when you say that?"


    Loong Yanxuan was really injured, and he did not want to look anymore at that horrible birthmark that Tong Yan had. He turned his face away and pulled at Loong Yanhuang painfully, "second brother, I know it''s been a long time since you last saw a woman, let''s go. This little brother will take you to see what is a woman, this ¡­ "Ugh, my ass, what are you talking about? Are you really crazy?"


    He was also very sick.


    Loong Yanhuang lowered his head and stared at the place where Loong Yanxuan was grabbing at, his gaze slightly cold.


    Tong Yan rolled her eyes, she was ugly and did not have human rights.


    She wiped her lips and unhappily picked up the herbs collected by He Dan Shan and threw them onto her body.


    "Wait."


    Loong Yanhuang suddenly called out.


    "What for?"


    Tong Yan replied unhappily.


    "second brother, do you believe that I will die in front of you?"


    Loong Yanxuan hugged Loong Yanhuang tightly. Legs, he swore, even if he had to go bankrupt, he would not let go.


    "Let go." Loong Yanhuang''s face was as cold as a death god''s gaze as it stared at Loong Yanxuan, who was tightly hugging onto him and was not letting go.


    "No, second brother, even if you kill her, I won''t let you go."


    Tong Yan, "..."


    Who did she offend? She was the one being forcefully kissed, alright?


    However, thanks to him, his chaotic body had calmed down a lot. It was as if everything had returned to normal.


    In that instant when she drew in the spiritual energy, she really felt like she was suffocating.


    Tong Yan suddenly paused, looked at Loong Yanhuang, and suddenly rubbed her lips while stuttering, "That ¡­ Just now, just now ¡­ "Thank you."


    After saying that, she hurriedly ran away. Her face was even more red. She didn''t know how to let go, so she didn''t notice that they had run away together.


    "Thank you?" Loong Yanxuan''s eyes were wide open, in disdain and in astonishment, he found it hard to accept the expression of Zhang Jun, "second brother, she is so shameless. Who would say thanks if they were strong? "


    Loong Yanxuan was truly injured!

 C27 Waste Approved by Lord Desolate

    "Thank?" Loong Yanhuang chuckled, he stared at the figure who was running away because of her shyness, and felt that she was even cuter now, he muttered, "These words, are not as realistic as what I promised you."


    "¡­"


    Loong Yanxuan fell to the ground, "second brother, you ¡­ You must not be the real second brother. "


    He felt that he was about to go crazy. second brother had fallen for a woman, and the one who was undead was the infamous trash of the martial root, an ugly monster at that!


    Where exactly did he take a fancy to that piece of trash, Tong Family!?


    Loong Yanhuang retracted his expression, and turned his face into an ice-cold expression. He took out the silver mask from his chest and put it on, his expression indifferent, "A Second Order warrior. "Appraisal completed."


    "second brother, you are truly willing to use your own reputation to help this kind of trash. This trash is born with a broken martial root, not to mention rank two, she isn''t even a martial artist. That''s too obvious. "


    Loong Yanxuan''s face drooped unhappily.


    "Trash?"


    Loong Yanhuang muttered these words to himself. If she was a trash, then there was no genius in this world.


    Not only was she not a trash, she was also an all-powerful, and possibly the most qualified, genius. To be able to wield such immense power under the broken martial root, if the martial root was repaired, it might even be able to directly advance to a martial general or higher.


    "second brother, second brother, where are you going again?" Loong Yanxuan eagerly chased after him, the official respectfully looked at him, wanting the result. Loong Yanxuan''s expression was complicated as he coughed and said, "Uhm, Lord Huangwu''s appraisal is... "Rank two fighter."


    Speaking of lies, Loong Yanxuan started to feel uncomfortable, as he kept coughing.


    I can''t blame him. He''s not good at lying.


    Although he already knew that this process was just a lie and that Tong Yan was, after all, the number one trash in the world, her words, no matter how famous the Prince Xuan was, couldn''t help but cause complicated expressions on her face.


    Especially when he publicly announced Tong Yan''s qualifications, instantly, everyone started to discuss about it.


    Everyone''s focus was naturally on the desolation of the Pseudo-divine Realm and the qualification of Tong Yan to be a level two warrior.


    Are you kidding me, what kind of demonic technique did the five women of Tong Family use? You said that she had no looks at all, even if she had skills she couldn''t, why did the Lord Huangwu help her!


    "That''s right, that is my idol, Lord Huangwu!"


    The group of young girls were going crazy with jealousy, it didn''t matter if it was others, but these words were said by the most emotionless and cold-blooded Lord Huangwu, even if they did not believe him, they would have to agree with him.


    As a result, the group gritted their teeth at Tong Yan, and there were even people who formed an alliance to properly torture Tong Yan during the preliminaries.


    They believed that these Level 2 Rankers who did not use methods would definitely be able to bully Tong Yan and vent their anger.


    Tong Yan sneezed all the way.


    She pulled on her clothes as she held onto a qualified token. The back of the token was so bright that it revealed her appearance.


    She touched the left side of her face and discovered a large red birthmark that extended all the way down to her forehead. This face, it had to be said, was truly ugly. The birthmark was too big. It would be nice if he didn''t have the birthmark.


    Tong Yan''s gaze drooped, and she had lost so much that he really did not close his eyes.


    In his heart, he was somewhat panicked. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t care. At least he saved her life.


    Tong Yan slapped her face, and calmed herself down, "What are you thinking, you are a person who wants to return to the modern era, don''t tell me you''re going to bring back an ancient person? "What a joke, stop thinking about such nonsense."


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes deep and her heart tightening for some reason. She had a feeling that she had something that she had to go back to the modern world to do, but she couldn''t remember it. She had a feeling that someone was waiting for her.


    Even though she couldn''t remember, she was in extreme pain ¡­


    Perhaps, once he went back, he would be able to recall everything.

 C28 Tong Xiangling Crisis

    "Fifth Miss, you''re finally back. Oh no, Ninth Miss, she ¡­ Something has happened to her! "


    Just as Tong Yan stepped into her own courtyard, she put down a bag of herbs. She was tightly held down by a little girl who had rushed out, and with a "plop", she kneeled in front of Tong Yan.


    "Fifth Miss, I beg you, please save Ninth Miss. Second Miss, she ¡­ " As the maid spoke, her body trembled, as if she had seen something terrifying.


    Tong Yan frowned slightly. She had not seen Tong Xiangling for the past few days, but she did not expect that Tong Chuyan would come looking for trouble again.


    "Where is she now?"


    And in the courtyard of Second Miss, Second Miss had her men take over Ninth Miss ¡­ Suspend... "In the sun.


    Tong Yan''s eyes sank as she squinted her eyes which were filled with blood. Tong Yan looked at the kneeling servant girl and suddenly stopped in her tracks, "I don''t know martial arts, and I don''t have any martial root s, why are you looking for me?"


    Even if they had to save Tong Xiangling, there were more people with Tong Family than her.


    It was strange that someone would ask for her help to save someone.


    "This ¡­" The servant Qing Ning bit her lower lip, her face panicking, not daring to look straight at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan heaved a sigh of relief as she walked closer to Qing Ning and extended a hand out: "Get up, your body is covered with wounds from whips, I think you must have suffered a lot in order to protect Xiang Ling."


    "This servant doesn''t have to be tight, but Miss is." This servant has followed Ninth Miss since childhood, and Ninth Miss treats this slave as if she was his little sister. However, right now, Ninth Miss ¡­ " Qing Ning said as tears streamed down her face, "Fifth Miss, I don''t want to harm you either, but Second Miss said that unless he goes over, I will let you down. "Replacement."


    "Fifth Miss, please do me a favor. "In any case, no one will ¡­" I care.


    Qing Ning did not finish her words, she realized something was wrong and stopped.


    However, Tong Yan was very clear about what she wanted to say.


    She touched the birthmark on her face and sighed. "No, no." Anyone who has taken a fancy to me would probably be blinded.


    Fifth Miss, that''s not what I meant ¡­" Qing Ning was extremely afraid that Tong Yan would not go, so she flattered him with a stutter, "Fifth Miss has an excellent body, there might be someone who doesn''t care about their face. Furthermore, Fifth Miss had ¡­ After all, she was a young miss of a famous clan ¡­ "Even if you buy a ¡­


    "Puff." Come on. " Tong Yan laughed, "I still want to go back, why would I need all these burdens."


    "Fifth Miss ¡­"


    As Tong Yan turned her gaze, his deep black eyes revealed a hint of hostility, "Let''s go, we want the person!"


    Right now, the sun was about to set, and from Qing Ning''s news, she found out that Tong Xiangling had beaten her up after being captured by Tong Chuyan, causing her to be stripped naked and hung in the courtyard under the scorching sun.


    When they reached the door, she saw a young girl dying in the distance.


    Tong Yan''s eyes became serious, and from behind, Qing Ning directly rushed forward but before she could reach Tong Xiangling, she was intercepted. She screamed in pain, "Ninth Miss, Ninth Miss!"


    "Whose dog is it? It''s so noisy." A cold smile hung on Tong Chuyan''s face as she looked at Qing Ning with disdain.


    All of the servants present had long experienced what Tong Chuyan had said, none of them dared to say a word and could only accept it silently. Qing Ning bit her lower lip and said, "Second Miss, you said that as long as I bring Fifth Miss here, you will let my Young Miss go!"

 C29 Humiliation Despair

    Tong Chuyan only smiled and ignored Qing Ning. Her eyelids twitched as her gaze landed on Tong Yan, who was standing at the doorway. "Trash, what''s with that gaze of yours."


    "Second Miss, you said that you will release Ninth Miss." Qing Ning struggled to get close to her young miss, but this tall guard stopped her. She couldn''t even move, let alone approach Tong Xiangling.


    "Oh, did I say that? Which one of you heard it? "


    Tong Chuyan covered her mouth with the handkerchief and laughed, while the servants by the side also laughed.


    The laughter was extremely ear-piercing. Qing Ning clenched her hands tightly, and dropped to her knees, kowtowing with all her might: "Second Miss, I beg you, please allow this servant to take advantage of Miss. This servant has no parents since I was young, it''s all because Ninth Miss was kind enough to adopt me, this servant is lowly and lowly, and can be dealt with by Second Miss however he likes. "Only ¡­"


    Qing Ning lowered her head, her tears falling non-stop to the ground. She didn''t even dare to raise his head to look at Tong Xiangling.


    Although Tong Xiangling was born in Tong Family, she was only born as a concubine, so her status was not high either. But fortunately, Tong Xiangling was an outstanding talent, and was already a Level 2 Warrior at such an age. With the Fire Source Technique as the main skill, she would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future.


    However, he did not want to face Tong Chuyan who was a level higher, to be beaten up, and not be able to retaliate at all.


    This was the disparity brought about by strength.


    "You? Who do you think you are? It''s just a mere servant, I''m not very interested in you. " Tong Chuyan let out a cold snort, and set her gaze on Tong Xiangling, "Didn''t I ask you to strip her clean?


    "Second Miss, you just said it yourself. If this little girl can take ten of your whips, you can keep one of Ninth Miss''s."


    "Really? Did I say that?" Tong Chuyan coldly snorted, "Fine, I will take it myself."


    Tong Xiangling was tied to a pillar and wanted to move, but she could not. She stared hatefully at Tong Chuyan, she was about to lose all hope.


    Compared to the pain in her body, this was the greatest humiliation.


    Tong Xiangling bit her lips as she stared hatefully at Tong Chuyan, "Tong Chuyan, if I can still live in the future, I won''t let you off even if I die. As a ghost, I will always pester you. "


    "I''m still afraid of you. It doesn''t matter if you''re a human or a ghost. "She''s just the daughter of a lowly slut."


    "Stop."


    Tong Chuyan ripped off her clothes, revealing her fair shoulders. A few more times, there wouldn''t be much left on Tong Xiangling''s body.


    Tong Xiangling screamed from the pain, she screamed until her voice turned hoarse, "Stop!"


    "Second Miss, if you want to kill me, kill me or kill me, you just have to do it as a servant. Ninth Miss is a precious treasure after all, if you were to be seen by others, you would not be able to live the rest of your life. Second Miss, I beg you, please let Ninth Miss go. "


    "To you? "Who do you think you are? You don''t even know what I''m doing." Tong Chuyan''s eyes swept across Qing Ning. She wanted to let everyone know the outcome of going against her!


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Tong Xiangling closed her eyes in despair. She had already felt Tong Chuyan''s hands grabbing onto her final piece of clothing, and the last sliver of hope in her heart was already completely shattered.


    The laughter of the surrounding guards was so obvious. The last piece of clothing that could cover her body was gone. There was no longer any meaning for her to continue living.


    Tong Xiangling bit her tongue. She would rather die than be humiliated like this!


    When she thought about the sound of clothes ripping, she bit down on the back of her tongue. However, the ice-cold feeling she had imagined did not attack her. Instead, it was a warm feeling.

 C30 Counterattack No Longer Hidden!

    Tong Xiangling opened her eyes and saw that Tong Yan had used her clothes to cover her and hid her well.


    Tong Xiangling''s eyes were filled with gratitude as tears instantly fell like rain, "Five ¡­ "Elder sister."


    "I''m fine as long as I''m here." Tong Yan was expressionless, but her deep black eyes gave off an exceptionally resolute light, causing her to feel somewhat at ease.


    Tong Xiangling bit her lips. However, the Fifth Sister was a trash, a trash that everyone knew about.


    How could she hope to save her? She still had injuries on her body from Tong Chuyan''s attack earlier.


    "Fifth Sister, leave. Don''t worry about me, even if Xiangling dies, she won''t be allowed to succeed. Fifth Sister, quickly go. " Tong Xiangling looked at Tong Yan with tears in her eyes.


    The servant Qing Ning struggled as she hugged Tong Xiangling and the other servant tightly and cried just like that.


    "Heavens, why are you so blind?" Why are you treating my Young Miss like this? My Young Miss has never done anything bad, but because her status is a little low, why are you treating her so unfairly? "


    "Qing Ning, don''t cry." She bit her lower lip tightly as she looked at Qing Ning, "It''s my fault. If I had been a little stronger ¡­ Unfortunately, I can''t get out from Penglai School either. "


    She was too weak. So what if she had a dream? Even if she had a dream, she could not realize it.


    Perhaps this was the sorrow of the weak.


    If she hadn''t become a Fire Origin Master in the beginning and didn''t cultivate, it wouldn''t have caused the people around her to suffer.


    If, from the beginning, I give up...


    Tong Xiangling''s shoulder was trembling a little as she bit her lips, but her tears never stopped.


    "It''s good that you know this, but you actually dared to dream of going to Penglai Academy. It''s really alright, Tong Family only requires the appearance of the strongest Fire Origin Master, and that person is me." Tong Chuyan snorted, "My mother is esteemed wangfei''s cousin. In terms of family background, how can a mere lowly maid like you compare with me? "Heh."


    "Pfft."


    Tong Chuyan was still talking arrogantly when a burst of laughter suddenly came from behind him, ear-piercing.


    "What are you laughing about, you piece of trash!" Tong Chuyan''s face turned extremely ugly.


    Even though Tong Yan was smiling, his eyes were ice-cold. Those deep black eyes seemed to be staring at a dead person, and those faint black eyes were filled with a terrifying aura. Tong Chuyan felt a tinge of fear as she staggered back a step.


    "What are you trying to do!"


    "Beat you up."


    The two simple and crude words came out of Tong Yan''s mouth. She clenched her fists and punched towards Tong Xiangling, and the solid punch knocked her down to the ground.


    Shock filled the depths of Tong Chuyan''s eyes, as he found it hard to believe that this Tong Family trash would actually dare to hit her.


    Tong Xiangling looked at Tong Yan in astonishment, "Fifth Sister, you ¡­"


    "Let me ask you, do you wish to realize your dream?"


    Tong Xiangling bit her lower lip tightly. There was nothing she could do ¡­


    Another fist hatefully smashed onto Tong Xiangling''s body, causing Tong Yan''s gaze to turn ice-cold. "Do you know what you''ve destroyed? What you wanted to destroy was a person''s hope, and a person''s life! "


    "Fifth Sister ¡­"


    Tong Xiangling looked at that frail figure, and the evil light fell on her body, shining upon her, making her look extremely tall.


    Tong Chuyan wiped her mouth and looked at the blood on her hand. Her eyes were wide opened, and fury was written all over her face, "The weak are not allowed to talk about dreams.


    An array appeared under Tong Chuyan''s body, with three red stars on it, representing her third ranked warrior.


    She clasped her hands together and instantly, ghost flames burst out from her body. Her sinister eyes seemed to carry two wisps of ghost flames as she said, "Trash, this is the difference between you and me. You don''t even want to stand up for a martial artist. "

 C31 Tong Yans Rampage

    Tong Yan ignored Tong Chuyan and placed her gaze on Tong Xiangling, "Tell me, what is your dream!"


    "Fifth Sister ¡­"


    Tong Chuyan supported herself on the ground, as she looked at Tong Xiangling with a determined gaze and asked again, "Tell me your answer."


    Tong Xiangling clenched her hands tightly, tightly biting her lips, as she trembled while looking at Tong Yan.


    She was a weakling, a weakling who couldn''t even protect his own dreams. This laughable dream would only harm everyone around him.


    "So what if you have a dream?" Tong Xiangling said in a trembling voice. She couldn''t even protect her own dream, what''s the point in living!


    The corner of Tong Yan''s mouth lifted slightly, and looked at Tong Xiangling, "This time, I''ll guard it for you. Next time, you can do it yourself. "


    Those black eyes were like the brightest star in the sky. That one calm sentence, yet seemed to carry an unlimited power, as it smashed straight into Tong Xiangling''s heart.


    Tong Xiangling covered her mouth and fell to the ground. She looked at Tong Yan and nodded.


    Tong Yan curled her lips, and Tong Chuyan''s mocking laughter burst out from behind her, "What did you say?! You, the number one trash of Dragon Country, actually dare to boast so shamelessly? "It seems like I was too light last time. This time, I will definitely make you firmly remember the difference between the strong and the weak!"


    Tong Chuyan became frantic and quickly attacked Tong Yan with both of her hands. But not long later, she realised that no matter what she did, it was as if she couldn''t get close to Tong Yan.


    Her moves were extremely strange, dodging and retaliating.


    When did this Tong Yan trash learn all these?


    The fact that he did not manage to hit Tong Yan made Tong Chuyan even more agitated. Tong Yan squinted her eyes, and moved as if it was flowing water, as if raindrops were attacking Tong Chuyan.


    It was as if all her movements had been carved into her bones. It was as if she had forgotten who she was, but when she saw the book on the herbs, she subconsciously remembered what it was used for.


    And now it was even a fight.


    There were some things that, even though they were amnesic, had been firmly engraved into his soul.


    "Damn."


    "You deserve to die."


    The aura of the berserk Tong Yan changed greatly, and no one could compare to her terrifying aura. Tong Chuyan was hit so many times by her that she spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    This was a result that no one could have imagined. The third ranked warrior of a fire source cultivator was actually beaten to the point where it had no way to fight back by a publicly recognized piece of trash.


    "Wait, did I see wrongly? Could it be that the Fifth Miss is a stage two Warrior Formation?" It was only now that someone noticed something. Previously, they had never thought that Tong Yan, a natural born martial root, would be able to resist the Second Miss.


    Now that he looked at it, he realized that there was actually a formation at Tong Yan''s feet that represented a warrior, and it was a Level Two one at that.


    "How is this possible, her martial root is incomplete, it''s impossible ¡­"


    The group of subordinates widened their eyes in astonishment. They truly could not accept this fact, but if they did not want to accept it, then so be it.


    Tong Yan, the number one trash of Dragon Country, a level two warrior!


    Tong Chuyan spat out a mouthful of blood and stared straight at Tong Yan, "Impossible, you trash!"


    She had been careless just now, and did not expect Tong Yan to be a martial artist as well. She had used a fire source to surround herself, and had to say that it was somewhat effective.


    "So what if you''re a Level 2 Warrior. I''m in the third ranked warrior, Tong Yan, although I don''t know what kind of demonic technique you used to be able to level up in such a short time. "But the difference between the two is the difference between the two. There is a huge gap between the two of them."


    Tong Chuyan clasped her hands together and muttered something. Suddenly, the three stars in the array beneath her feet lit up.


    In an instant, Tong Yan was wrapped up inside, and the three star formation trapped her inside. The surroundings were all blazing flames, and she was unable to see clearly where Tong Chuyan was.


    At that moment, she suddenly received a punch from the Ghost Flame Fist. Tong Yan did not notice that she was actually struck by the fist.

 C32 Wooden Source Power Awakening

    "Fifth Sister!"


    Tong Xiangling shouted from outside, wanting to help, but the moment she moved her body, it seemed as though she was going to fall apart.


    The servant, Qing Ning, pulled her back painfully, "Ninth Miss, don''t move. You''re severely injured, just move a little and you''re at death''s door."


    "Servant ¡­" Trust in Fifth Miss. " Qing Ning bit her lower lip, and looked at the people who were surrounded by the ghost flames, "This servant believes in the Fifth Miss!"


    "How laughable!"


    A trash receiving the love and respect of a servant was equivalent to slapping her, Tong Chuyan''s, face. Tong Chuyan hatefully increased her speed, punching after punch at Tong Yan.


    The difference of one level was indeed a difference of one level.


    At first, Tong Yan could rely on his own strength to persevere, but after so long, his physical strength was still unable to keep up. She had caught the first few punches, but she could not avoid them later on.


    Each of these punches carried great fury within Tong Chuyan, and unintentionally aimed to take her life.


    Tong Yan propped herself up from the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Only the strong could draw up the rules. If she wanted to change, she had to become stronger. Only a hard fist had the right to speak.


    "Damn it!"


    Being bound by this ghostfire, Tong Yan made her move. She held her breath, and used her last bit of energy to strike at Tong Chuyan. She clenched her teeth, and blood continuously flowed out. She continued to swing her fists.


    Tong Chuyan was struck once again, and her eyes became dimmer, as she continued to increase her strength. Within her body, there seemed to be a ball of fire that was burning. It seemed like it was burning with her energy, her life ¡­


    "Fifth Sister." Tong Xiangling shouted. Looking at the man whose figure was swaying, he wanted to step forward but was stopped by Tong Yan.


    "I said it already, I''ll take good care of you this time!"


    Tong Yan raised her fist yet again. This fist contained boundless power, as though it was going to tear the air apart with its immense power, and with a ripping sound, Tong Yan''s fist broke through Tong Chuyan''s ghostfire. She jumped up and ruthlessly smashed towards Tong Chuyan.


    In that instant, everyone only felt that the light was extremely bright, and Tong Yan''s figure had also become incomparably tall.


    In that instant, everyone only felt that this aura was incomparable.


    Everyone''s legs unconsciously trembled. This was merely a level two and three sparring, but it was unbearable for them.


    Suddenly, the air became extremely quiet.


    Tong Chuyan was sent flying far away, even a tree in the courtyard was broken by the force of the impact. Tong Yan''s condition was not good either, as she fell from the sky, looking like she was on her last breath.


    "Fifth Sister!"


    Tong Xiangling screamed and crawled towards Tong Chuyan while trembling.


    Tong Yan''s determined voice was beside her ears, "Tell me, what is your dream?"


    "This time, I will take care of your dreams for you."


    He clearly didn''t have that kind of strength, but he was holding on to it at all costs. She should have been the one to be protected. She was the one who had always been bullied and mocked by others.


    However, Fifth Sister had never complained to anyone before.


    On the other hand, she was unwilling and aggrieved, yet she was still useless.


    "Fifth Sister!"


    Tong Xiangling screamed and fainted because she could not take it anymore. A patch of soft grass suddenly drilled out from the ground beneath Tong Yan. The luscious tender green gradually turned into vines, and on the vines blossomed a bright little flower, tightly wrapping Tong Yan within.


    With such beauty, a few butterflies flew over from the surroundings and landed on her forehead.

 C33 Who Is He Her Man!

    "It''s actually a wood element!"


    An old woman walked out from the shadows. Her back was a little hunched, but her cloudy eyes were filled with a shrewd light.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have dared to believe that an incomplete martial root could actually become a martial artist, and even release the power of wood essence.


    Mu Yuan was a healer and had never thought that this piece of trash would actually have the power of Mu Yuan.


    If she was allowed to live, and be treated by Tong Xiangling, it was likely that the first strongest Fire Origin Master in Tong Family would not be Tong Chuyan.


    "You can only blame yourself for living in the wrong place. Fifth Miss has offended you, so this place cannot let you live. The old lady has Mistress''s orders to definitely support Second Miss in becoming the strongest Fire Origin Master. "


    Light radiated from the old woman''s body and in an instant, everyone fainted. This was the power of a Martial Master, and it was nine ranks higher than a Martial Disciple. How could they withstand such power?


    Suddenly, a bronze sword dropped from the sky and stabbed into the ground right in front of her.


    The old woman stared at the bronze sword in shock. A layer of terrifying hellish aura covered the sword.


    "Try touching her."


    wore a silver mask on his face as he stood by Tong Yan''s side. Looking at her who was covered in wounds, his deep black eyes were filled with a ruthless intent.


    "Who did it!"


    "Who are you? This is the Tong Family ¡­"


    The old lady opened her mouth wide, only to see Loong Yanhuang directly striking her, causing her to continuously retreat and spit out a mouthful of blood, as she looked at him in shock. No matter what, she was a Grade 1 Martial Master. Although she had only just become a Martial Master, her strength should not be weak. He didn''t expect to be hit by a palm.


    Who exactly was this person, and what kind of terrifying power did he possess?


    "She belongs to this sovereign." Loong Yanhuang placed his hand on the layer of vines on Tong Yan''s body. Under normal circumstances, if there was no one to guide her, she would not be able to use this Wood Origin Energy.


    But now, this wood energy had become the last form of protection for her life. How much damage had she suffered?


    "Who exactly are you?" The old woman wore a long black robe and was surrounded by a brown formation.


    Loong Yanhuang raised his hand and the azure bronze sword also made a sound. His pair of obsidian eyes were instantly filled with the brutality of a bloody storm.


    "Her man."


    The old woman: "¡­"


    This was well-known, it was one thing for him to be a trash, but he was the ugliest looking one.


    However, this outfit looked a little familiar. A bronze sword was walking in the world, and in addition to that, there was a white robe that was pure white like snow all year round, along with a cold and heartless silver mask.


    "Could it be that you are ¡­" that Lord Huangwu of the Pseudo-divine Realm? " The old lady was uncertain, but she could sense that the first time Tong Yan entered the Pseudo-divine Realm was because she was saved by the Lord Huangwu.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl had a relationship with this big shot and wanted him to rescue her.


    Loong Yanhuang''s eyes were ice-cold as he carried Tong Yan and stared at her with bloodthirsty eyes. Then, he slowly swept his gaze towards the unconscious Tong Chuyan on the ground.


    The old lady anxiously helped Tong Chuyan defend against the palm strike, spitting out a mouthful of blood, half kneeling on the ground. She was terrified.


    If it was Second Miss who was hit just now, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even a level 1 Martial Master like her would find it hard to resist from that palm, let alone her third ranked warrior.


    "Please be lenient, Second Miss is the daughter of the Madam of the First Pin, you are also a member of the Dragon Country, so you should know this as well. If they were to act against an important official of the Dragon Country, what kind of chase would they attract? " The old lady wanted to use her Dragon Country and the other more experienced antiques to threaten Loong Yanhuang, but she didn''t think that he would laugh even more disdainfully.


    The old woman became increasingly fearful of the Pseudo-divine Realm''s legend. She did not expect that even the imperial government would not be able to intimidate him, just how strong was this person exactly?

 C34 Who Dares to Injure This Sovereigns Woman!

    "Do you think this sovereign will let her go after injuring this sovereign twice?"


    Loong Yanhuang''s black eyes were ice-cold. Raising his hand, he instantly sent a shadow sound transmission over, "Master, General Tong is back."


    Loong Yanhuang''s icy eyes trembled as his hand descended and hit Tong Chuyan''s meridians, "This is the price."


    This palm strike would take at least three months for Tong Chuyan to be unable to get out of bed.


    The old lady was glad that she helped Second Miss block them, if not the Second Miss would have already lost his soul to the nine heavens.


    Loong Yanhuang turned around and left while carrying Tong Yan. Behind him, a shadow appeared and brought Tong Xiangling and her master along.


    Suddenly, urgent footsteps came from outside the door. General Tong Tong Tian Yuan had returned.


    "Yan''er, Yan''er, what''s going on!?"


    Tong Tian Yuan came in anxiously, but at first glance, he was extremely worried as he hugged Tong Chuyan.


    "What''s going on? Why is Yan''er so seriously injured?!" Tong Tian Yuan was enraged as he looked at the old woman.


    The old granny immediately lowered her head respectfully and said, "Second Miss was only competing with Ninth Miss, but I didn''t expect that it would result in such an outcome. Fortunately, his injuries weren''t too severe, so he was able to rest for a while. It''s still in time for the Penglai School selection. "


    The old granny was one of Second Madam Tong''s men and had always been guarding Tong Chuyan. She naturally knew why Tong Tian Yuan cared so much about Tong Chuyan.


    After all, Tong Chuyan was the hope of the Tong Family. She was naturally intelligent, and only needed two years to know how to use the Fire Origin Technique.


    But Tong Yan, this trash, had exceeded her expectations, and because of the outburst, she suddenly came to his senses.


    She was not a trash, but a Level 2 Warrior. Moreover, she also had the Wood Origin Energy. She could not let Tong Tianyuan know about any of this.


    Because the only one who could enter the Penglai School could only be the Second Miss.


    "That''s good." Tong Tian Yuan felt slightly more at ease, but his expression was still as unsightly as before.


    "They are actually fighting amongst themselves in the courtyard, using all of the family laws as decoration? Pass the order down, Tong Yan will be grounded for three months. Tong Xiangling... " Tong Tian Yuan''s brows slightly creased, "Both of you, stop moving!"


    A hint of joy flashed past the old lady''s eyes. The punishment this time was very clear to see how much Tong Tian Yuan cared about Tong Chuyan, and in the end, his bet was on the Second Miss who had some sort of background.


    On the other hand, Loong Yanhuang directly brought Tong Yan and the others back to her own residence, and stayed by her side after placing Tong Yan gently on the bed.


    "Mistress, why don''t you take a break?" Qiu Che looked at the person on the bed, and his heart was about to die.


    Even though they had personally witnessed the entire process when they were in the Tong Family Courtyard, they did admire this woman from the bottom of their hearts. Even they might not be able to have this kind of bearing.


    However, looking at their master''s appearance, it caused them to feel heartache.


    "Mistress, she has seen it and prescribed the medicine. You gave her the best medicine. Even Tong Xiangling, who was saved by her, was being treated. Since the two of them are fine, why don''t you take a rest? " Qiu Che asked carefully.


    Loong Yanhuang took off his mask, his handsome face filled with cold ice. He held Tong Yan''s hand, and stared at her without shifting her gaze. No matter who said it, he didn''t take it in. He just held on tightly.


    In her dreams, Tong Yan didn''t know where she was.


    She only felt that her surroundings were dark, endless darkness, and her hands were covered in blood. In her mind, there were commands after orders, and there were even some girls who were imprisoned like her.


    Someone had told her that only one would survive to become what they wanted.


    They only wanted experts.


    If she didn''t make a move, then she would be the one to die.


    She held on for a long time, her body slashed by all sorts of blades, the pain wrapped itself around her. She cried out, but no one could hear her.


    In the endless darkness, there was only assassination. Everyone wanted to live, but to live, they had to act against the people around them, even if there was no hatred.


    She didn''t want to do this. She wanted to resist, but at that moment, a heavy metal door suddenly rang out. There was a very bright light coming from the door, and that person extended his hand towards her.


    He said: "Yan, I''ll come and get you."


    However, the moment she stretched out her hand, it instantly became empty. She was the only one left ¡­

 C35 The More I Look at It the More Lovable It Becomes

    "Don''t go... "No!"


    Tong Yan screamed in shock and sat up straight with her forehead covered in cold sweat.


    She had this nightmare again. Who knew how many times she had had this nightmare when she came to this world. It was becoming more and more real ¡­


    "You''re awake?"


    Tong Yan felt the warmth of her hands. She turned her head slightly and saw a somewhat haggard and handsome face, those deep black eyes were unmoving and tightly locked onto her.


    "You ¡­ Why are we here? " Tong Yan remembered that when she used all her strength last time, she fainted. She moved a little, but unexpectedly, her body felt pain as if it was about to fall apart.


    "What did you do to me!"


    Tong Yan looked at him in fear, but quickly hid the panic in her eyes, feigning calmness as she looked at him.


    Loong Yanhuang curled his lips, his tender red lips were a little dry. He licked his lips, and then sexily and seductively arranged the hair on her forehead behind his ear, and vaguely leaned close to her and laughed: "What do you think? "You don''t feel anything at all?"


    As he said this, Tong Yan also felt that the pain in her body was abnormal.


    "You ¡­" A hint of red flashed across Tong Yan''s face due to embarrassment.


    Loong Yanhuang pursed his lips and raised his hand to pinch her chin, then looked at her black and bright eyes and asked: "What, are you not satisfied with serving me?"


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip, and stared at him: "Rascal."


    "If I had known your reaction would be so bland, This King wouldn''t have just changed your clothes. I would have done something. Is there still time to do it? "


    He smiled lightly. It was a beauty that could not be described with words. She didn''t laugh at Mo Qingcheng, but rather at Mo Qingcheng. Furthermore, with such a charming smile, she dared to bet that Loong Yanhuang was definitely the most thick-skinned demon genius that she had ever seen.


    "F * ck off." Tong Yan unhappily pushed him away.


    Loong Yanhuang gave a low laugh, "Little girl with no conscience, why don''t you see who brought you back for treatment and even took care of you for so long? "No matter what, you should at least reward your husband."


    "Who ¡­" I recognize you. " Tong Yan''s ears were slightly red. This man only talks like that, why is he always so close to me?


    Loong Yanhuang laughed again. Seeing that she was trying to escape, he pushed her down onto the bed and supported himself up against the wall. He stared at her and said: "Enough, I won''t tease you anymore. An Xin''s injury is recuperated, so the medicine is not suitable for his to use. "


    "Apply the medicine?"


    It was no wonder that ever since she woke up, she felt a chill throughout her entire body. Although there was still some pain, this comfortable coolness had healed her by quite a bit.


    and so on...


    Her wounds were everywhere, especially the fact that Tong Chuyan had punched her in the chest who knew how many times.


    "Seven of his ribs were broken. He really doesn''t care about himself." Loong Yanhuang tapped her nose, got up, and poured some water for her.


    Taking advantage of the moment he turned around, Tong Yan quickly pulled off his clothes and looked down. Green medicine everywhere, Madan, this guy really drugged her!


    She didn''t know that all of her actions had been imprinted onto the mirror. Loong Yanhuang looked at the broken little person in the mirror and the smile on his face became even wider.


    "It''s still not developing well, I can make more up for it."


    "Die!"


    Tong Yan smashed her pillow over, and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Loong Yanhuang dodged lightly and passed her a cup of water. Tong Yan was so angry that she couldn''t even begin to speak.


    He was actually seen to nothing, so there was no justice in the world. He was so shameless to actually despise her as young.


    Loong Yanhuang looked at the little person who was huffing and puffing, and felt that he was becoming more and more adorable.


    "It''s better to be a little more obedient when you''re sleeping. It''s much more convenient for This King to feed water." Loong Yanhuang drank a mouthful of water and stared at her.


    Tong Yan only thought that she was in her top 10. Don''t tell her that this guy actually fed her her mouth when she was unconscious ¡­


    She felt like she wanted to die even more!

 C36 The Meridian Was Completely Broken and It Was Impossible to Reverse the Flow of Qi

    Tong Yan snatched the cup of water and took a sip anxiously. She wanted to cover her embarrassment, but who knew that this sip would cause her to choke even more miserably.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Do you like the water this King drank so much?" "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with you for it." Loong Yanhuang''s beautiful eyes became dimmer, his sexy thin lips pursed up as he forced a smile.


    Tong Yan glared at him in hatred.


    Loong Yanhuang patted her back lightly and helped her recuperate, "Rest in peace."


    With you here, cough cough ¡­" I... Cough, Can you relax? " Tong Yan wanted to cry. This guy must have done it on purpose.


    "Is This King going to let you have a bad time?" Loong Yanhuang laughed softly, and his handsome face became even more beautiful.


    Monster.


    What a monster!


    Tong Yan turned her face away and coughed to cover her embarrassment, "This place doesn''t belong to Tong Family right?


    "This King is asking you a question."


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Loong Yanhuang''s smile became even wider.


    "Fine, fine, fine. You look good. You look the best in the whole world. Where is Xiangling, and how is she? "


    "Ghost spirit." Loong Yanhuang kept the teacup and glanced outside the door. His gaze turned cold: "Next door."


    Since she was able to do as she said, she should be fine as well.


    However, since she couldn''t see anyone, she was still worried.


    "She ¡­" Are you alright? "


    "All meridians broken, difficult to treat, not suitable to continue ¡­" "Training." Loong Yanhuang said.


    Tong Yan stood up and clenched her fists. Suddenly, an electric current swept across his body, and all the bones in his body seemed to be about to break into half. "There must be a way."


    "All meridians are broken. There is nothing to be done." Give up. "


    "I said, there must be a way!" Tong Yan held her hands tightly, and threw a punch towards Loong Yanhuang.


    Loong Yanhuang did not dodge, and let her vent his anger. In the end, he sighed helplessly and held her small fist and said: "I know you are worried about her, but his meridians are all broken. She can no longer cultivate, nor can she become a martial practitioner. "


    Tong Yan retracted his hand and smashed it fiercely to the side, but the sharp porcelain still pierced through her fist.


    She bit her lower lip.


    She clearly cared so much about her dreams and wanted to become a Fire Origin Master, but she was constantly thinking about cultivation.


    But she didn''t expect fate to play tricks on her.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Tong Yan fiercely punched the wall again and again. She was extremely disgusted by this feeling of helplessness.


    She hated him even more for saving his life, for giving him hope before his dreams were shattered.


    "Don''t move, girl. Your health is also very good. If this goes on, you won''t be able to move for a while. " Loong Yanhuang sighed lightly, and hugged her tightly from behind.


    "Let go."


    "Not letting go."


    "Bastard." Tong Yan struggled, and felt more and more powerless.


    One had to say, there was indeed a great deal of difference between the first level. She did not expect that after taking a few punches from Tong Chuyan, she was actually unable to take it anymore.


    For some reason, she felt that she should be very resistant.


    But now, it was like this, then what about Tong Xiangling, if she was in her own situation, she would definitely ¡­


    Loong Yanhuang looked at the stubborn little figure and sighed.


    Tong Yan suddenly felt empty space around him, as someone had suddenly lifted him up.


    "What are you doing, put me down." Tong Yan''s face slightly blushed, this hug of his directly sent her face into his chest.


    That warm, firm touch gave him an inexplicable sense of security, along with that strong heartbeat.

 C37 Masters Broken Heart

    "This King does not want to pick up corpses later."


    Loong Yanhuang smiled, "What, are you being shy?"


    The little person''s cheeks were flushed red, his gaze erratic. "Wh-who''s shy?" Big sister, it''s not like I''ve never seen a man before, what''s that ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ hot. It''s too hot here. "


    This cute little thing.


    Loong Yanhuang saw through it but did not say anything, so he carried Tong Yan and walked towards the place next door where Tong Xiangling was healing.


    Along the way, the maids and guards respectfully lowered their heads to greet him. However, they couldn''t help but want to see for themselves who this woman, who had received such care from their master, was.


    Suddenly, the Prince Huang''s Palace was bustling with activity.


    "Protector Qiu, who is that girl?" Why is Mistress still holding her in her arms?! "


    "How can there be such a shameless person, she must have purposely approached Master." This seductress! "


    Qiu Che coldly held onto his sword, hearing the last word, his wooden face instantly twitched, and said seriously: "Don''t insult the fox."


    "Defender Qiu, you can do whatever you want with Mistress. Why are you protecting that girl with an unknown origin?"


    Everyone was disappointed. Qiu Che wanted to cry.


    That woman was notorious for her ugly Dragon Country, so where could he possibly protect her?


    Were they not blind? All of them.


    and...


    Qiu Che looked at his master. During the three days of Tong Yan''s coma, Master had actually not moved an inch away from him. Everything related to Tong Yan was under Master''s meticulous care.


    You said that if this Tong Yan was an exceptional beauty, they would more or less be able to calm down a little.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Qiu Che sighed, feeling a bitterness that could not be described.


    "Guardian Qiu, there''s someone outside who wishes to meet you. He said it''s the Huang Family''s daughter, Huang Ying, and then he pushed a few large carts over, saying what it is that''s sent you to deliver the wok of osmanthus."


    "Huang Ying? Gui Hua Cake? " Qiu Che frowned, only then did he remember, he coldly hugged his sword, and did not even raise his head, "Drive him away."


    "This... guard Qiu, Master previously said that he was going to deliver it to the Tong Family Fifth Miss. "


    "Drive him away!"


    He even said that Fifth Miss, right now, he was truly annoyed to death listening to this title.


    "Yes." His subordinate did not dare to say anything and could only follow suit. He looked at Qiu Che with some sympathy, his master was truly troubled by Qiu Che''s guard.


    Just as Tong Yan reached the door, she kneeled down fiercely.


    "What are you doing? "Get up." Tong Yan frowned, and told Loong Yanhuang to put her down.


    Qing Ning looked at Tong Yan and, and a hundred different emotions filled her heart. She never would have thought that this Fifth Miss who was known as the ugliest woman under the Dragon Country would actually be walking together with the number one beautiful male Prince Huang in the world.


    However, Tong Yan was someone who had saved her and her young mistress after all, and she was truly grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    Qing Ning kowtowed on the ground a few times, tears flowing again, "If it wasn''t for Fifth Miss doing the deed that day. Ninth Miss is afraid that she ¡­ "


    "When Qing Ning was sold off, she followed Ninth Miss. The Ninth Madam treated me like her own daughter and the Ninth Miss treated me like her own sister. How could Qing Ning bear this kindness? On that day, if it wasn''t for Fifth Miss saving him, if Ninth Miss ¡­ Qing Ning has no reason to live either. "


    Tong Yan sighed: "Get up, I didn''t save anyone, it''s just that I don''t like her, I want to beat her up."


    "Fifth Miss ¡­" Qing Ning looked at her with moist eyes.


    In the past few days, she had been thinking about how they would meet again after Fifth Miss woke up, and she had also simulated words of gratitude many times.


    Qing Ning heavily kowtowed three times, and even blood poured out of her forehead.

 C38 She Doesnt Want to be a Hero

    "I told you to get up, what are you doing?" Tong Yan grabbed her arm.


    Qing Ning bit her lips and said shamefully, "That day, Qing Ning''s only thought was to save Ninth Miss and didn''t think about Fifth Miss''s consolation in the slightest. However, the Fifth Miss can help us without thinking about the past, Qing Ning ¡­ Qing Ning felt ashamed. Fifth Miss, just say whatever you want. Even if you have to work hard, Qing Ning will definitely complete it. "


    "Alright, I''ve said it already, it has nothing to do with you guys. I''m just unhappy with her." Isn''t that reason enough? Are you not going to take care of your young miss? "


    Tong Yan smacked her hand with her lips and said: "I appreciate your kindness. If you truly feel guilty ¡­" Can you make osmanthus cake? "


    Loong Yanhuang was admiring the food from the side, but who knew that this greedy little cat would come. He tapped his finger on Tong Yan''s head lightly and coughed.


    Tong Yan laughed, "Then, no, if I could get one now, I would really be very hungry." He said that I had been in a coma for three days and that I had eaten at least a hundred servings of osmanthus cake less. "


    Qing Ning was slightly stunned, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment.


    "This servant doesn''t know, this servant will go out and buy them for Fifth Miss."


    "That''s great." Tong Yan snickered.


    Loong Yanhuang sighed, "Girl, what do you want to eat that I can''t satisfy you? At least until now, the young maid was still the hero in her heart, and now, all of them have disappeared. "


    Tong Yan stopped and raised her head to look at him with a serious expression and furrowed brows, "Who said I want to be a hero? I don''t want it. "


    "Why?"


    Tong Yan frowned, her small face filled with hesitation. "Hero''s meaning is that if you have a wintersweet, you have to give it to others to eat. I don''t want it, I want to be the villain even if I have to. Do I look like a decent person to you? "


    "Forget it, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you." Tong Yan waved her hand and chased Loong Yanhuang out, "I still have some things I want to say to her, you go out first."


    "Since when did ''Hero and Hero'' mean this?"


    The corner of the mouth of the cat sitting in the shadows on the roof twitched. Who wouldn''t want to become a hero that was respected by others?


    "Zuo, what do you think?" one of the shadows asked the other.


    "If it wasn''t for master telling me to always stay by her side, I would have never believed it after witnessing everything that happened that day." Her left eye stared deeply at Tong Yan, saying that even an ugly appearance would be dirty inside.


    However, he would never forget that day, the shock that this girl had brought to him.


    Those heart-wrenching cries were still deafening, as if they were born to be kings. It was as if they were their masters, possessing an irresistible charm.


    "She might not be what we thought." The bottom of his left eye looked at Tong Yan with praise.


    Let alone a weak girl like her, even if it was some men, they wouldn''t necessarily be able to have her spirit.


    "However, her cultivation is still too low. She is simply not qualified to go there, let alone us." The shadows discussed for a while and shook their heads. Appreciation was appreciation, but some fated facts couldn''t be changed.


    "I know you''re awake."


    Tong Yan sat in front of the table, poured herself a cup of tea and looked at the person on the bed.


    Tong Xiangling had actually long since woken up. The instant Qing Ning knelt down, she was already awake.


    But she didn''t have the courage to face Tong Yan again.


    Even Tong Yan, the publicly acknowledged trash could do such a thing, but she could do nothing at all.


    Thinking back to all that had happened, Tong Xiangling''s hand that was tightly holding onto the cup began to tremble even more.

 C39 Not Suitable for Cultivation

    "Why do you like to cultivate?" Tong Yan played with her teacup and asked.


    The person on the bed moved his hands and clenched them tightly, not saying a word.


    "A dream is indeed precious, but you don''t have to risk your life." Tong Yan said faintly.


    "No, no!"


    Tong Xiangling propped herself up, her meridians were damaged, and she was unable to support herself properly as she sat up, but hearing Tong Yan''s words made her feel even more pained, "Fifth Sister, it was you who said that you wanted to live for your dreams!"


    "Is that so?" Tong Yan played with the teacup, and her eyes drooped a little. She looked at her and gave her a bland smile, "That is within the limits of what you can achieve, and it is not something that you have to cultivate to do. "Actually, it''s quite good to be ordinary."


    "No, no, no!"


    Tong Xiangling screamed, she covered her ears and looked at her in disappointment, "You are not my Fifth Sister! The Fifth Sister who saved me that day, was someone who could fight with all his might to protect my dream! This is definitely not a person as cold and heartless as she is right now! "


    Tong Yan was slightly taken aback. She pursed her lips, squeezed out a smile and said: "Ah, about that, I just want you to make me a osmanthus cake. I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Tong Xiangling looked at her with disappointment in her eyes, "Fifth Sister! "You lied to me, you''re not that kind of person!"


    She had clearly been a god that had protected her that day, a person she admired so much. How did it turn out like this?


    She didn''t want to believe it, didn''t want to believe it!


    "You go, I don''t want to hear any more!"


    "If you can''t touch your dreams, you might as well give up and be at ease." Tong Yan looked at her and smashed the pillow at her. Tong Yan did not dodge but the door suddenly opened and Loong Yanhuang raised his hand to take the pillow and looked down at the little person underneath him.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t avoid it, but that she didn''t intend to.


    "Why? Why did you say that? Fifth Sister, you clearly said that. In the future, let me control it myself and let me believe in the future. But why say such cruel things to me now? " Tong Xiangling covered her face and cried in pain.


    Tong Yan clenched her fist and bit her lower lip, her expression cold as she said, "If you can''t even beat Tong Chuyan, what laughable dreams are you talking about, what about becoming the strongest Fire Source Master? Let alone Tong Chuyan, even I am not your match. "


    "Enough!"


    All of a sudden, Qing Ning rushed in. If it wasn''t for Loong Yanhuang blocking her path and slap firmly on her face, Qing Ning would have looked at her in disappointment, "Fifth Miss, I and I don''t need your hypocrisy anymore. I see, saving my young lady is just your vanity. Young miss, let''s go! "


    Qing Ning threw the osmanthus cake on the ground and supported Tong Xiangling. She glared at Tong Yan fiercely, "We won''t beg you anymore. Fifth Miss, take care of yourself! "


    Qing Ning and Tong Xiangling glanced at Tong Yan in disappointment and mutually protected each other as they walked out.


    Tong Yan''s fist had already been clenched to the point that it was hard enough for her to endure it even as her lips broke, "I said it before, you aren''t suitable for cultivation. No matter how much she trained, it would only be this much. Give up. "


    "Tong Yan!" Qing Ning''s eyes were already red, as she shouted in anger.


    Tong Xiangling bit her lips, and her eyes became red: "Qing Ning, let''s go. Fifth Sister, Xiangling will remember everything that happened before, but this was just a dream that even you cannot take away. I will definitely become the strongest Fire Source Master, and I will definitely enter the Penglai School. "

 C40 Despair Collapse!

    "Mistress?" Then the bodies of the Ninth Miss s of Tong Family are unable to endure such torture, do you need me to escort you? " Shadow asked.


    Loong Yanhuang looked at the tough and strong little person in front of him with deep eyes and shook his head, "It is enough for others to deny it, but if I am pitied again, it will be even more pitiful. Let them go. It''s fine as long as you just guard in the dark. "


    The black shadow looked at Tong Yan and shook her hand: "Yes."


    Tong Yan''s tightly held hands did not loosen, her weak and frail body was trembling. She bent down, patted the dust off the osmanthus cake and ate it.


    Loong Yanhuang stared at her figure and thought for a while. When he walked in front of her, he was already in tears.


    Tong Yan slightly raised her head, forcing the tears back, but continued unrestrainedly, "I didn''t cry."


    Loong Yanhuang pulled her into his embrace and pressed her against his chest, causing her to cry unrestrainedly.


    "You did right, she really can''t cultivate anymore." If I let her do it again, I will become a trash who is still alive, and I will torture her even more. "


    Zuo Zu was on the roof, looking at the stubborn little man. For a moment, his emotions were complicated.


    "It''s fortunate that I had a whole new level of respect for Fifth Miss previously. I didn''t expect that she and Second Miss were the same as well. Say that the Ninth Miss is not suitable for cultivation, and saying that you can''t even beat her, that''s too much! " Qing Ning said hatefully, "Don''t worry Ninth Miss, Qing Ning will definitely find the best doctor for you to cure you."


    Qing Ning had done it, she had begged many people, but all the doctors who came shook their heads and left helplessly.


    Tong Xiangling''s meridians were severed, and she was no longer able to cultivate.


    Tong Xiangling refused to believe that she was really about to collapse when doctors told her this fact again and again.


    Qing Ning took her broom and chased away all the doctors who were scolding them for being mediocre.


    But so what? The fact that his meridians could no longer cultivate was already a foregone conclusion.


    "Ninth Miss, don''t listen to their nonsense. At your age, who would be able to become a Level 2 Warrior? That''s too few. "


    Qing Ning smiled and comforted Tong Xiangling, "As long as we are alive, there will definitely be hope."


    Tong Xiangling lied on the bed and remained silent, but her eyes became more empty.


    Qing Ning pursed her lips. In these few days, the cheerful and optimistic Ninth Miss of the past was like a dead person now. She did not speak or eat, as if she no longer had any signs of life.


    "Ninth Miss, Qing Ning begs you to answer Qing Ning''s call." Qing Ning wiped away her tears and knelt in front of Tong Xiangling''s bed, "You''re okay, you''ll definitely be okay."


    "Ninth Miss! Don''t forget that Madam''s death is still unclear. Only when you become the strongest Fire Origin Master can you find out who that person was, Ninth Miss, after entering the Penglai School. You can''t fall down! "


    Qing Ning kowtowed continuously on the ground, "Lord War God, your benevolence and mercy, I beg you, please wake my Young Miss up."


    She really couldn''t cultivate anymore.


    What strongest fire source master, she wasn''t even a martial artist right now.


    She couldn''t do anything. That''s right, she couldn''t even protect her own dream. What else was there to talk about?


    But what could she do if she was unreconciled? When she was fighting with Tong Chuyan, she could not even withstand two of her moves, yet her whole body had been beaten up to such a state.


    In Fifth Sister, the incomplete martial root had helped her protect her final bit of dignity.


    Qing Ning spoke as if she was not listening to him at all. Tong Xiangling was like a dead man, only that when she heard about her mother''s story, she started crying ¡­

 C41 Jinhuangzhijiao

    "Master, this was set up by the Prince Huang a few days ago. Please let this humble girl be sent in. "


    Huang Ying stayed at the door for a few days. She did not care whether she cooked these five thousand pieces of osmanthus cake day or day. She immediately wanted to send them over, and also wanted to meet with the great benefactor, Demon Face. Yet, they were unwilling to accept it at all.


    All of a sudden, he laughed coldly and said: "I knew that the little girl dressed up like a ghost face was just pretending. If she was a hidden expert, why didn''t I hear father say that he would come back? This mother''s skin, how dare you lie to me!"


    "Young master, this is still at the Prince Huang''s Palace''s gate after all. If he really makes a move, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of? Can you clearly see that although this is a Prince Huang''s Palace, what kind of town is this? This is only a branch of the Prince Huang''s Palace, do you think the Prince Huang has nothing better to do after eating your fill? Instead, why don''t you stay in the capital city and go to this remote area to take shelter for the summer? " Li Shunzi puffed his stomach up, and said very shrewdly.


    That subordinate was a little worried: "But didn''t we hold a talent competition not long ago? That Prince Xuan is here. Everyone knows that the Prince Xuan and the Prince Huang are the closest. "


    "You''ve seen the Prince Huang?"


    "Nope."


    Li Shunzi snapped his fingers at his subordinates, "I didn''t mean anything by that. It''s a big deal.


    "Go, drag that damned girl over here for me. I''ll take the thirteenth room tonight." Li Shunzi laughed sinisterly.


    His men also felt that it made sense, so they rushed to the front of the mansion and pounced on Huang Ying.


    "What are you all doing? Let me go in broad daylight ¡­" Lord, save me, Lord! "


    Huang Ying shouted in fear, she never expected that this group of people would dare to come again. She shouted towards the mansion in fear, but there was no movement from the tightly closed Prince Huang''s Palace.


    On the other side of the carriage, there was a person sneakily poking his head out of the door. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "Prince Xuan, how long are you planning to stay here for?"


    "Protector Qiu, it''s you." "About that, This King has nothing better to do. I was just taking a walk and accidentally dispersed here."


    Qiu Che hugged his sword coldly, "Oh."


    Loong Yanxuan curled his lips in a slightly unhappy manner: "Oh what, you, what do you mean, this duke is here to see what''s going on with second brother. My second brother, I can''t watch it. "


    Qiu Che maintained his cold face. "Master has ordered me to temporarily prevent you from entering the Palace."


    "What, I say guard Qiu, don''t randomly pass down orders." I''m so cute and lovable, tell me, second brother doesn''t want me to enter the palace, is there something wrong with that! " Loong Yanxuan was extremely unhappy. In the past few days, he had been trying to enter that house but he couldn''t.


    "What does second brother mean by this?"


    Qiu Che no longer spoke. Other than not allowing Loong Yanxuan to enter the palace, he did not interfere much.


    Loong Yanxuan became angry, "Don''t tell me second brother is bringing up a mistress in his residence with me!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Qiu Che coughed, "Your Highness Prince Xuan, please be careful with your words."


    "Ah ¡­" I know, is it that ugly woman called Tong Family?! God damn it, I already know how the second brother could possibly reject such a cute king and it must be that ugly woman from Tong Family. Is she inside?


    Loong Yanxuan raised his sleeves with an angry look on his face.

 C42 Counteract with the Body

    Qiu Che raised his eyebrows. It was because Master had guessed Prince Xuan''s reaction that she was not allowed to enter and disturb his rest.


    But honestly speaking, he would rather Prince Xuan make a big fuss these past few days.


    "Prince Xuan has offended you." Qiu Che held his sword horizontally in front of Loong Yanxuan. It was just a simple sentence, but his aura was pushed to the lowest point.


    Loong Yanxuan''s face was aggrieved, even a small guard was bullying him, it was simply too infuriating.


    While he was still angry, he heard a rustling sound coming from the side alley, and what made him even angrier were the words that came out.


    What did it mean that he only knew how to indulge himself in debauchery? He actually dared to slander him like this!


    If he couldn''t bully Tong Yan who was being protected by the second brother, then couldn''t he make a move against this group of idiots!?


    Just as he was about to step out, staring at the osmanthus cake that was full of it, the ghost spirit''s eyeballs turned and shouted, "So many osmanthus cakes, and they were actually ruined. What a pity, it''s so fragrant!"


    Qiu Che remained indifferent the entire time, but when Loong Yanxuan was shouting, he deliberately slashed the bag with his blade, and even fanned himself with his hand, he was speechless.


    Tong Yan''s aura was chaotic, she was in a coma, and even if she was awake, she was not a dog.


    "Who are you, stop shouting, if you keep on calling me, I''ll take care of you!"


    The group of servants who were tying Huang Ying started to fearfully wave their sabers to threaten Loong Yanxuan when he shouted.


    "You dare to threaten me? You guys ¡­" Loong Yanxuan rolled his eyes and kicked the car towards them as he continued to yell, "Aiya, hey! Isn''t this wasting food?


    Qiu Che face was covered in sweat, this was obviously kicked out by you.


    "No, no, osmanthus cake!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from behind them. Everyone simultaneously turned to look.


    Qiu Che was completely petrified. Why did Tong Yan, who should have been unconscious, appear at the door?


    "Isn''t that the waste of Tong Family s five thousand gold? Why did she come out of the Prince Huang''s Palace? "


    "Yeah, what''s going on!"


    Inside, Loong Yanhuang had no choice but to press his temples and look at the bowl of medicine in his hands that was untouched. Looking at the empty bed in front of him, he felt a headache for a moment, "Left, go call people in."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Yi replied. He had to admit that he was extremely impressed by this Tong Yan, as soon as he heard the words "Gui Hua Cake", he immediately jumped up and rushed out before he could even see the person clearly.


    Tong Yan''s cheeks were stuffed, the moment she saw her, she immediately scolded her like a cat exploding its feathers, but Tong Yan''s left ear went in and out of her right ear only to be focused on eating.


    "Damn it, did you hear what This King said, ugly bastard!" Loong Yanxuan fumed, wanting to snatch away Tong Yan''s osmanthus cake. But who knew that she would hug him so tightly, unable to pull anyone away. Qiu Che was completely speechless towards the two of them.


    "Demon Face..." "Lord?" Huang Ying looked at Tong Yan with uncertainty, but she couldn''t be wrong. The figure of this voice, she had always kept it at the bottom of her heart.


    "You mother Xi Pi really knows how to cause trouble for this young master." "Let''s go."


    "What are you doing!?" Li Shunzi, let me go, I have clearly paid you back all that I owe you! "


    Li Shunzi coldly snorted. "Finished? Who told you it was over? Yes, you still have some benefits even though you paid off the previous five hundred liang, do you think a hundred liang of two years is enough? "No matter what, it will cost you a thousand gold. If you can''t pay me back, I can use your body to pay for it!"

 C43 His Name Is Long Yanxuan!

    Tong Yan wolfed down the food as she ate, her legs wrapped around the osmanthus cake, her cheeks like two little hamsters.


    Suddenly, she slapped her thigh, opened her eyes wide and pointed at Li Shunzi, thinking of something, and cried out, "Ah, it''s that Chaos!"


    "What is she talking about?"


    The group of people did not understand what Tong Yan, who was watching the show, was saying.


    Qiu Che, who was at the side, speechlessly passed over a cup of water. He looked up at the sky, wondering why his master had taken a fancy to such an ugly girl who did not have any manners.


    Tong Yan patted his chest and swallowed it down with much difficulty.


    "Stupid girl, I knew that you were playing tricks that day. How dare a trash swindle you!" Li Shunzi''s face turned ugly to the extreme. Later on, someone told him who the person wearing the mask was. But he couldn''t quite believe it, not until now.


    This look of indifference was equally hateful!


    "Don''t think that you''ll be as lucky as you were last time. Beat him to death!" Li Shunzi gnashed his teeth in anger. Looking at Tong Yan''s fearless appearance, he felt even more stifled anger.


    His subordinate carefully warned beside him, "Young Master, Prince Xuan seems to be here as well."


    "Never mind, who knows where the wineskin is now, why would it be nosy?"


    "No, Young Master, that''s really the Prince Xuan, the person standing beside that trash, Tong Yan." The subordinate Loong Yanxuan naturally recognized the one who met him in the general election before, but how could Li Shunzi, who had suffered once, be willing to believe it? He said to Li Shunzi anxiously.


    However, Li Shunzi said coldly: "Enough, enough, stop making such a big fuss. Sigh, that brat over there, let me ask you, if you were the Prince Xuan, would you take a fancy to this number one ugly female Tong Yan? "


    Loong Yanxuan looked around at himself, then nodded, "I was talking about you."


    "Me? I was blind. " Loong Yanxuan was dissatisfied. He was not a second brother, what eyes did he have?


    "If you were a Prince Xuan, would you have protected this martial root trash?" Li Shunzi continued to ask.


    Loong Yanxuan had a look of displeasure on his face. What do you mean if he was, he would have been the real deal. He looked at Tong Yan with disdain, and shook his head like a rattle drum.


    "Look, even this brat said he doesn''t know how to eat, do you think that useless Prince Xuan would?" Li Shunzi started to teach his men a lesson, all of his subordinates shook their heads, Li Shunzi coldly snorted, "What are you waiting for, fight!"


    As he gave the order, the lackeys naturally stopped what they were doing.


    Loong Yanxuan was startled when he was hit in the face. He immediately turned his back and covered his ears, as he could not hear, hear, or see anything.


    "You grandpa, how dare you hit me?!"


    Suddenly, a chaotic battle broke out. Loong Yanxuan fought with them like a delinquent. The originally calm Tong Yan, Gui Hua Cake, was snatched away by others just to snatch the Gui Hua Cake.


    Li Shunzi was a Level 3 Warrior after all, and although his subordinates could not compare to him, they were all Level 2 Warriors that Master Li had sent to protect him.


    For a time, the area in front of the Prince Huang''s Palace was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Li Shunzi wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and casually looked at Loong Yanxuan, "Good boy, you actually managed to stop me, and reported your name."


    "Your grandfather is called Loong Yanxuan!" Loong Yanxuan huffed and puffed as his little face bulged. He rubbed his face as well, because this bastard actually slapped him on his precious face. This was too outrageous.

 C44 Who Bullies Who?

    "Huh? Loong Yanxuan? " Li Shunzi sneered, "You brat, are you addicted to pretending to be a Prince Xuan? Let me tell you, does my father know a Prince Xuan?


    "You want This King to go to jail? And you are even slapping this king''s face? " Loong Yanxuan coldly snorted as he grabbed his sleeves and prepared to go all out.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a berating voice could be heard. The people who were causing trouble were intimidated by the formless pressure. In an instant, the chaotic scene froze.


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the door, only to see a man dressed in white clothes. He looked like an immortal from a painting, standing at the door with a beauty so beautiful that it could topple nations. Her unparalleled spirit made everyone speechless for a moment.


    "Huang ¡­" Desolate ¡­ Prince Huang your majesty! "


    One of Li Shunzi''s subordinates recognized him. If Loong Yanxuan was mistaken, he might be wrong, but Loong Yanhuang, who was the most beautiful person in Dragon Country, felt that no one would recognize him wrong.


    After all, there were paintings of the number one beauty in Dragon Country that was sold privately on the streets and alleys.


    Moreover, Loong Yanhuang was the first person to be a dual-attribute martial artist! Just this point was the role model for many martial artists.


    Naturally, he had already engraved his appearance into the bottom of his heart.


    "second brother!"


    Loong Yanxuan shouted at Loong Yanhuang in grievance, wiping away the tears on his face, "They are bullying me!"


    Loong Yanhuang frowned, he looked at the little person eating by the side and upon seeing that she was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing him looking at her, Tong Yan smiled brightly and pushed her. She immediately restrained herself and nodded with a wronged expression.


    "second brother, look. Just say that they are bullying people."


    Qiu Che blushed with shame, Prince Xuan, let''s not lose face. No one can match the two of you in battle.


    The group of people lying on the ground isn''t as good as the two of you.


    "Qiu Che!"


    Loong Yanhuang''s grave and grave brows slightly furrowed, his gaze was like ice as he shot it straight at Qiu Che, "If you can''t handle this properly, take the reward yourself."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    "You can still receive rewards if you can''t handle it properly?" Tong Yan tilted her head slightly, not relaxing the slightest bit on the surface.


    Don''t look at Loong Yanxuan''s face, pretend not to see Qiu Che''s vengeful gaze and cough twice, and said: "second brother''s reward is punishment, the sound of the board hitting the person is exceptionally loud."


    "Oh ¡­" Tong Yan took a deep bite of the osmanthus cake, her pitch black eyes shining brightly, causing Qiu Che to feel even colder at the bottom of his heart.


    Loong Yanhuang stood on top of the small person and from start to finish, his gaze had been fixed on the small person. This time, Qiu Che finally reacted, and immediately said to Huang Ying politely: "Miss, you came to deliver the wok of osmanthus flower, right? Hurry up and invite him in, what are the rest of you doing? Aren''t you going to hurry up and take care of it?


    "You''re really Loong Yanxuan!"


    Li Shunzi reacted, yet, he still did not dare believe it.


    This brat was called Prince Huang, although he was still hoping for a chance in his heart, but just now, Prince Huang had personally called out for this guard. From what he had said, it could be said that he was more or less right.


    Loong Yanxuan walked over with a loud tug, knocking him aside with his arms. He snorted: "Hmph, it''s you, the young master, who knows how to be afraid? You still have to close me, you have to close me. "


    "I have the second brother backing me up, hit me, you can''t bear to watch me, come bite me!"


    Li Shunzi''s face turned green and red, he was so angry that he exploded. He tightened his grip, a ruthless light flashing through his eyes.

 C45 How Vulgar and Unreasonable!

    She stared at Li Shunzi and her pair of pitch-black eyes seemed to have been baptized in the flames of hell, as though they had been dyed in blood. Although the waves were calm, they were like surging waves that caused people to shiver uncontrollably.


    Li Shunzi was stupefied at the bottom of his heart. How could a trash possess such an aura that would cause people to tremble?


    Impossible, everyone in Dragon Country knows about this trash Tong Yan, that must have been his misconception just now.


    "If you dare find her again, I don''t mind letting you experience the feeling of death."


    Tong Yan had a hint of a smile on her face, but she looked as light as a demon.


    The instant she turned around, she bit down on the osmanthus cake again. Her aura also softened, as if the person before her wasn''t her.


    However, Li Shunzi''s legs were trembling nonstop, if not for the reaction coming from his body, he would not have believed it, and the one who warned him just now was Tong Yan!


    He was sure that if he caused trouble again, her words would be absolutely true!


    How could this be? He was clearly a piece of trash, an incomplete martial root, how could he have such a powerful deterrent force?


    "Young Master?"


    "Let''s go." Li Shunzi''s face was ashen, his subordinates did not know, but they thought that he was intimidated by Loong Yanhuang''s aura, and became even more terrified, quickly dragging him to escape.


    Qiu Che squinted his eyes and looked in Tong Yan''s direction with suspicion. Just now ¡­


    He could clearly feel a strange aura. Was it an illusion?


    However, when he looked over, all he saw was a smiling face with a smile on it.


    Qiu Che retracted his gaze.


    Someone in the dark couldn''t help but shake his shoulder in excitement.


    "Zuo, what are you doing? Lashing?"


    "I''m not wrong, last time was the same this time." Zuo Yu was so excited that his entire body started to tremble, and his eyes started to shine brightly as he stared at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan was not only normal in terms of looks, she was also ugly. Under normal circumstances, no one would pay attention to him the entire time. Luckily, he had been watching the whole time. Otherwise, how would she have known about this?


    "She''s not simple, she''s definitely the one we''re looking for!"


    Zuo muttered, but Shadow patted him on the shoulder and said, "Enough, I won''t let you think about it anymore." Just her? Heh, any random child on the way might be much stronger than her. "Also, master gave it to you just now. If you notify the guard, you can hide on the side and watch the show. You''ll have to make a fool of yourself!"


    Zuo nodded when he heard the words of the other shadows, but he still couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    No one knew, that every time Tong Yan put away his unknown appearance, he would always catch it. This was something that even his master did not know, and he did not intend to tell anyone. He planned to observe a bit more ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" "So full."


    Tong Yan sat paralyzed on the chair, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, as Loong Yanxuan looked at her with disdain, "Hey you, stop being ugly all the time, and don''t take yourself to be a girl anymore. Can a girl like you sit still? "


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows and rubbed her round stomach, then burped: "What did you say?"


    "Hey, you!" Loong Yanxuan despised her, he had never seen a girl as vulgar as her.


    "Miss Tong ¡­"


    Huang Ying cried out softly as she looked at Tong Yan. She clenched her fists as she looked at Tong Yan and gathered her courage to ask: "I wonder if Miss Tong is the one who saved Huang Ying from the fire that day?"


    Tong Yan glanced at her but did not say a word. Huang Ying immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "It''s all thanks to Miss Tong that my father was saved. Even if Huang Ying worked hard for me, it would still be hard to repay her kindness."


    Tong Yan frowned: "So annoying."

 C46 Dont Take Yourself for an Iron

    "Miss?" Huang Ying was shocked, she didn''t expect her to say that.


    Tong Yan stood up and looked at her, "I''m talking about you, I''m not saving you. I just want to have a cinnamon cake. "


    "Hey!" Loong Yanxuan couldn''t take it anymore and shouted at Tong Yan before pulling her to the side, "What are you doing?! I''m so sincere to thank you, why do you have such a tone?"


    Tong Yan shot a glance at him, and snorted: "It''s fortunate that I was able to do a good deed for you, and that I had thrown it at you. Don''t misunderstand, it''s sesame seed, no, a favorable impression that''s even smaller than sesame seed."


    "So annoying." Tong Yan curled her lips, she stared at Huang Ying who was kneeling on the ground and said: "I''ll say it again, I only did it when I passed by and saw that there was a osmanthus cake that I wanted to eat. Not to save you. "


    "Miss Tong ¡­"


    "How can you be like this!"


    Huang Ying pursed her lips, looking like she was about to cry. Loong Yanhuang stared at the arrogant and delicate little person, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he looked at Huang Ying and said: "Go back."


    "second brother, how come even you are acting like this?!"


    Loong Yanxuan could not bear to watch any longer, it''s fine if it was just Tong Yan, but why is it that even the second brother is acting this way, "Are all of your hearts made of iron, why are all of you so cold and detached?"


    "The items have been received and the money is enough. The transaction has been completed. "The best is the best." Loong Yanhuang walked over to Tong Yan and used his hands to wipe away the crumbs at the corner of her mouth, his voice still cold.


    Huang Ying''s hands could not help but shrink once again. She bit her lower lip and knocked her head against the ground, then looked at Tong Yan with regret and said: "It doesn''t matter if Miss is sincere or not. Huang Ying will never forget this kindness for the rest of her life."


    "Ahh, wait, you ¡­"


    Loong Yanxuan looked at the leaving figure, then turned to look at second brother and the ugly woman, and became furious, "What the hell are you guys trying to say, second brother? Why are even you like this! "


    "It doesn''t matter to you, I''ll control it!" Loong Yanxuan rushed out angrily, but Qiu Che was already waiting at the door.


    "We''ve been misunderstood again, aren''t we going to explain?" Loong Yanhuang asked as the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Tong Yan curled her lips, and revealed a fearless look: "I''m just speaking the truth."


    "You." Loong Yanhuang chuckled, his laughter extremely bewitching.


    This was something that no one else had ever seen before, yet Master had smiled at this Tong Yan several times, the few times she had been gentle with him.


    "Look at this, didn''t I tell you that you need to recuperate properly? Why are you still making a move?" Loong Yanhuang pulled her and checked for a while. Although the injuries were not big, he could not guarantee that there were no internal injuries.


    Tong Yan''s face was at a loss, she had a kind of indescribable feeling, "I''m fine."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not there is anything. I''ll have someone take a look for you later." Loong Yanhuang frowned, looking at her stubborn little face, he tapped on the tip of her nose lightly, "Don''t always treat yourself as a piece of steel, you will break even if you are iron."


    "You ¡­"


    "What is it? Were you moved by This King? " Loong Yanhuang laughed softly, his beautiful appearance caused ripples to appear in people''s minds, "Luckily you are fine, otherwise I would have done something on the spot."


    Although she was smiling, Tong Yan felt that his smile was extremely cold.


    These words were not like words.


    "I''m not weak." Tong Yan frowned and said, she raised her hand to show the little piece of flesh on her arm, "Hey, do you see the developing biceps brachii?"


    The corner of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth rose slightly, amused by her, as his gaze swept across her: "En, in development..."

 C47 The Wasteland King Absence of Women?

    Tong Yan felt a burst of sweat on her forehead, "Where the f * ck are you looking? My muscles, my muscles!"


    "The other places are developing a little too slowly."


    "..." "F * ck off." Tong Yan''s mouth twitched, why couldn''t this man be more serious?


    What she didn''t know, compared to her, was that the shadows hiding in the shadows were all the more embarrassed.


    Their cold and aloof master, how could he have turned into a ruffian at all?


    "Little girl, you need to become stronger." Loong Yanhuang pressed down her small arms and pulled her tightly into his embrace, saying, "It was lucky to be able to do it once or twice, but what about the next time? What if This King is not by your side? This place is different from what you know. Although strength does not mean anything, it can change a lot. "


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and struggled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t want to become stronger. "


    "Heavens, is there a mistake? Master was just about to take first place in Dragon Country ¡­ "Useless." One of the Shadow Clone''s words left his mouth. He had a helpless look on his face. What made him angry was the meaning behind his words.


    What did it mean that she did not want to become stronger? Was it really appropriate for a trash with a broken martial root like her to say such words?


    Loong Yanhuang stared at her with his black eyes that were deep as if he could see through her soul. His eyes were like the stars, vast and endless.


    Even though Tong Yan was being stared at by him, her face still turned hot. She coughed twice to hide her embarrassment: "Uhm, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first ¡­"


    "Silly girl. Fine, as long as This King is strong enough. As long as you continue to stay in this king''s sight, this king will guarantee your safety for the rest of your life. "


    Loong Yanhuang said softly in his ear with a sunken voice. Although his voice was soft, it was filled with an invisible power that made people feel relieved.


    Even her own heart was struck by an invisible clock.


    Tong Yan''s eyes sunk, her thoughts floated far away, his heart seemed to have been ripped apart, and she felt pain in his heart.


    No, she had to find a way back to the modern world.


    She couldn''t talk about love here.


    Anybody could, but she couldn''t. She had to go back!


    Tong Yan retracted her fist, suddenly, a bright and beautiful smile appeared on his face as she said, "I was joking with you before. A noble identity is not something that I, a mere commoner, can afford to offend. If you really lack women, I can help you roar out, but I believe that you will definitely travel thousands of miles from here. "


    "Little girl."


    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze was like a heavy bell, striking right at her body.


    Tong Yan turned her face away and clenched her hands once again. Her lips curled into a forced smile, "As for becoming stronger or something, forget it, I plan to spend my life as a rice bug that never achieved anything. Look at my arms and legs, they''re not the kind of material that can fight. Besides, I don''t need anyone to protect me. How can my sisters not be able to do that with their thick face compared to the city walls? "What a joke."


    "Little girl!"


    Loong Yanhuang frowned, he understood the meaning behind her words, and just sighed, he did not say anything more.


    On the other side, Loong Yanxuan chased his to the entrance before he was stopped. He looked at the person who had arrived and bellowed, "Get out of the way."


    Qiu Che glared at him, hugged his sword, and blocked the door as he said: "Although I don''t approve of her, he did not do anything wrong this time."


    "Are you blind or are you deaf? You actually said that vicious ugly bastard is right!" Loong Yanxuan said angrily.

 C48 He Admit That She Is Such a Disgrace

    "What would you do if you were saved at the most critical moment?" Qiu Che asked.


    Loong Yanxuan stopped in his tracks, and thought of himself. He thought of second brother, his eyes darkened, "I am a person who repays favors."


    "She too. However, she is also the only family member of a lonely old man. " Qiu Che looked inside, then looked at the figure of the elder who had pushed the carriage away and said, "If she continues to follow the ugly bastard who has a heart of a heartless heart, who will accompany that elder who was just treated to pass his later years? Who''s going to send him off? "


    Even though he did not have high hopes for Tong Yan in the beginning. However, after having known her for such a short period of time, they felt that this woman might be even more understanding than they had imagined.


    Although she always acted like it had nothing to do with her, she was still doing the right thing. No matter whether they were greedy or not, how many people in this world could do that?


    Loong Yanxuan was rendered speechless by what Qiu Che had said. He pursed his lips and said in disbelief, "You mean ¡­ That ugly monster was actually helping her? "


    "Prince Xuan is smarter than others, there''s no need for me to explain." Qiu Che kept his sword and stepped aside.


    Loong Yanxuan did not plan to continue chasing, and his thoughts became extremely complicated.


    He thought back to the time when he had saved a servant girl. It seemed to have been a similar situation, but he had never thought of such things.


    He thought that bringing that servant girl into the mansion would be the greatest help to her. However, he never thought that it would be even further.


    "That ugly monster ¡­" Loong Yanxuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but nothing came out all of a sudden. It''s obvious that all of the second brother s are there, don''t you know how to put on an act and give a good performance? "


    He turned around and looked. He was just an extremely vulgar person who did not understand etiquette. No matter how he looked at it, there was nothing special about it.


    He recalled how the daughters of those previous dukes seemed like they were blown down by the wind when they saw how weak the second brother was.


    This Tong Yan also had the charm of throwing something away, did second brother even need to care so much about it?


    and so on...


    Carry it? How could the second brother hug that ugly bastard!


    "second brother!"


    Loong Yanxuan just called out, when suddenly a frail and frail figure rushed in like a gust of wind, knocking him around for a while, before he managed to stabilize himself with great difficulty. Just as he was about to open his mouth to curse, the woman suddenly knelt down.


    "This... "Where did it come from?" Loong Yanxuan muttered.


    Qiu Che''s brows tightly knitted, naturally, he recognized the person inside, and his eyes swept across the two guards at the entrance. "What''s going on?"


    "Protector Qiu, she was just about to enter with her life on the line. The moment we attacked, she would scream ''indecent''. He forcefully stopped her from biting him and allowed her to rush in. "


    "You may leave." Qiu Che felt a headache, it really happened again and again before the waves had even subsided. Was this Tong Yan bringing along her own physique to cause trouble?


    In the lobby, he saw Qing Ning kneeling on the ground, kowtowing heavily, crying sorrowfully: "Fifth Miss begs you, quickly go and persuade Ninth Miss, Ninth Miss, she ¡­"


    Tong Yan was slightly taken aback, but she unconsciously tightened her grip: "What happened to Xiangling?"


    "Another one coming to steal from me." Loong Yanhuang carried Tong Yan from the back, her head still resting on Tong Yan''s shoulder, this villain had not even hugged for a while, when things happened again.


    The corner of Tong Yan''s mouth twitched as she elbowed him, "Stop messing around."


    Qing Ning''s eyes were filled with astonishment. The person in front of him was the number one beauty in Dragon Country, Lord Prince Huang. To think that the Ninth Miss would despise him for being so close to him.


    Qing Ning stopped her gossiping and thought of her young miss.

 C49 Injured too Much

    "Ninth Miss, she... "She ¡­" Qing Ning bit her lower lip and continued to cry, she kept kowtowing and said, "It''s all my fault, Fifth Miss, I have wrongly blamed you. If I had known it would turn out like this, this servant would never have said those words. Miss really can''t cultivate anymore. After returning home, I had to hire a lot of doctors, but nothing could be done about it. In Ninth Miss, only you can stop my Young Miss. "


    Tong Yan sighed, she had probably guessed it, although she had a better understanding of the road, but when she arrived at Tong Xiangling''s courtyard and saw the devastation, she could not help but sigh.


    What''s going on? Why is there blood everywhere? Did you guys kill people and split their bodies?" Loong Yanxuan stood at the door for a long distance, not wanting to take a step inside. How was this a place that a human could stay in?


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, looked around at her surroundings, then followed the blood trail to look for the person she was looking for, and just as expected, he found the person she was looking for.


    "Miss!"


    Qing Ning rushed forward and threw herself into Tong Xiangling''s embrace. She looked at her young miss in pain and sobbed, "Miss, why are you so stupid? "Why are you doing this!?"


    Tong Xiangling''s eyes were empty. There was not a single piece of good flesh on her body and blood was everywhere. She did not believe it, as her meridians were all broken.


    Who knew that he wouldn''t be able to support her. She was so stubborn that she insisted on trying it out, thus turning into her current terrifying appearance.


    "Fifth Sister ¡­"


    Tong Xiangling looked at Tong Yan as tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Do you really want to become a Fire Origin Master?" You don''t even want your life? " Tong Yan supported her as she carried her to her bed.


    Tong Xiangling bit her lower lip: "I have to enter the Penglai, Fifth Sister, Xiangling has to do it."


    "I''m sorry Fifth Miss, I didn''t know that you told Miss that she wasn''t suitable for cultivation because you didn''t want her to be like this. I didn''t know that Miss would be so stubborn, I ¡­" Qing Ning felt extremely guilty.


    Tong Xiangling shook her head. She looked at Tong Yan with eyes filled with guilt, "Fifth Sister, you already knew that Xiangling''s meridians were completely broken and she couldn''t cultivate anymore right?"


    Tong Yan pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    Tong Xiangling laughed miserably. She knew that Fifth Sister did not want her to feel sad, so she intentionally provoked her saying that she was not suitable for cultivation. She wanted her to give up, so he didn''t tell her that her meridians could no longer be cultivated.


    "Fifth Sister, you said that as long as you do your best for your dream, it''s enough."


    Tong Yan sighed slightly, "There are some things in this world that even if one goes all out, it might not be possible. If we can''t even guarantee the most basic of things, what kind of dream is that? "


    "But, Fifth Sister, Xiangling really has to become the strongest Fire Origin Master." Tong Xiangling said with tears in her eyes, "Fifth Sister, did you forget? Have you forgotten all about it? "


    "Huh?"


    Tong Yan looked at her with a stupefied face. What did she forget, let alone these basic memories?


    Tong Xiangling sighed, "Fifth Sister, in the past ten years, I have not slept at all. Every time I think about what you have told me, it makes it hard for Xiangling to eat and sleep."


    "What did I say?" Tong Yan asked tentatively, but who knew that Tong Xiangling would suddenly get angry, clenching her fists tightly, she said, "I will never forget what happened ten years ago!"


    "Ten years ago? You''re only five, right? " Loong Yanxuan muttered, "What can a five years old, and a seven year old child do?"


    Forget about him, even Tong Yan herself was stupefied. She was not familiar with this world in the first place, so what could have happened in the past?

 C50 A Dusty Piece of Truth

    "I saw everything with my own eyes. That brutal and inhumane slaughter." Tong Xiangling bit her lower lip and said, "I will never forget, that night..."


    Ten years ago on a remote mountain in the town of Shiluo.


    Little Xiangling and Little Tong Yan followed Xiangling Jr.''s mother and gathered herbs at the top of the mountain. Although He Dan Mountain was the most famous mountain, the people coming and going were all relatively powerful people, and were naturally hard for them to deal with.


    All the tragedies began at this moment.


    "At that time, due to my greed for fun, I fell for a little flower and in order to save me, the Fifth Sister rolled down the hill. It''s just that there''s a small cloth at the bottom of the mountain, catching Fifth Sister and I. "Originally, we wanted to play a prank on mother, so we purposely hid when mother came looking for us. Who knew ¡­"


    Tong Xiangling said as her body began to tremble, "Suddenly, many bodies fell from above. Everywhere, on the trees, on the ground ¡­"


    "I was screaming in fear. Mother found us, and we saw Mother as well. We saw a man in a red robe grab Mother''s head from behind."


    "Fifth Sister is afraid that someone will find me and cover me with my clothes and tell me that I''m fine. Then she crawled along the branch. "


    "Blood, blood everywhere. Mother, she ¡­


    As Tong Xiangling spoke, her body trembled uncontrollably. She clenched her hands hatefully, "Even to Fifth Sister, I saw with my own eyes that person smack his face, and then that person''s face ¡­"


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows, so this face was not natural. A cold killing intent ignited in the depths of Loong Yanhuang''s eyes, causing Loong Yanxuan and the others who were standing to the side to suddenly shiver in fear.


    "Fifth Sister, I''m sorry. I was too afraid to do anything back then. I didn''t even dare to move as I watched one person after another die in front of me. I was really scared. Even my mother ¡­ I''ve had nightmares every night for ten years, and I really hate myself. "Why don''t you dare to scream?" Tong Xiangling angrily slapped herself.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Qing Ning protected her, crying along with her.


    Tong Yan sighed, and comforted her: "After all, you are only five years old; a half-grown child would understand."


    Loong Yanxuan said with a face full of shame. Please, you''re only seven years old. Why did his tone sound so awkward?


    However, he had never thought that such a tragic event would happen in such a remote town. How could he not have heard of it?


    "Fifth Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t even manage to protect the picture that you risked your life for." She said guiltily, "This was what you had grabbed with all your might from that person''s sleeves that day. It''s only because I had a grudge every day and took it out when I was thinking of my mother, but I didn''t expect that the patterns on it had all been wiped clean. But don''t worry Fifth Sister, I have investigated and found out who this person is.


    "Who?"


    "The Flame Sect, it''s that group of bastards from the Flame Sect!" Tong Xiangling said angrily.


    "Impossible!"


    Loong Yanxuan clenched his hands tightly, and immediately denied it. "The Flame Sect is the brightest great sect, it is impossible for them to do such a heartless thing!"


    "I saw with my own eyes that they killed my mother. "How is that impossible!" Tong Xiangling said in pain, "I still haven''t forgotten about the torturous killing scene back then. Those people''s painful screams, and mother ¡­"


    "Impossible means impossible! I don''t want to hear it. It''s just nonsense. " Loong Yanxuan rushed out.


    Tong Yan looked up at Loong Yanhuang. He was actually extremely calm and collected, "He was saved by an old man from the Flame Sect when she was young, and she was filled with gratitude.


    "No wonder." Tong Yan sighed and looked at Tong Xiangling.

 C51 Tong Xianglings Wish

    "I know that no matter what I say, everyone will take me for a madman. No one will believe me. But, I saw all of this with my own eyes! " Tong Xiangling lowered her head slightly, her hand tightly holding onto the Sleeve Nail. Even the pattern on it was gone.


    However, every little detail of the past was something she could not forget and would never be able to forget.


    He thought of that massacre. Kill! Remembering that her mother''s death was unclear, let her be determined to find the murderer!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Unexpectedly, not a single trace of that incident had been left behind. Despite the fact that so many people had died, not a single ripple had been stirred up.


    Everything seemed as if it had never happened.


    Tong Yan looked at Loong Yanhuang, it was impossible for him to not know that he was the dignified First Prince of the Dragon Country, right?


    Unexpectedly, Loong Yanhuang also shook his head, "Although many things are very open in the Martial Continent, but if there were more than ten people who died from beasts, it would cause quite a sensation. The things that you just said have never been reported or recorded by anyone. "


    Tong Yan frowned, it was not impossible, if it was something the country wanted to erase, they had something that they did not want others to know, this was a very common situation.


    But...


    "Even Daddy never brought it up. Not only that, the first madam determined that our mother stole us, and purposely left us behind with her. How could they insult their mother like that? Obviously ¡­ It was obviously those Yan Clan beasts! I must become the strongest Fire Origin Master, I must enter the Flame Sect to investigate this matter thoroughly! To return mother''s innocence, and reveal the truth about that year to the public! "


    Tong Xiangling tightly held onto her hand, and angrily cried out. With this strength, he suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Tong Yan frowned, holding her down to prevent her from getting so anxious.


    Qing Ning''s tears never stopped as she looked at her young miss. Her heart was filled with heavy pain, "But my lady ¡­ You can no longer train. "


    "I know." Tong Xiangling bit her lower lip, "I know, but I must become the strongest Fire Origin Master, as long as I can find the scroll of the Supreme Fire Origin Master, as long as I can find out who the Fire Origin Master was who went into and out of the Flame Sect that day, I will definitely find out the truth!"


    "But ¡­" But why am I so disappointing! "


    Tong Xiangling said vexedly, "Why did the heavens do this to me, and why? I clearly have thought of all sorts of ways to get the Penglai School token and it only takes three months to enter the Penglai School. As long as I can find the Supreme Fire Source Master''s list in the records, that''s enough. It just so happens that I can''t cultivate anymore at this time. "


    "Miss ¡­"


    Master and servant hugged each other and cried in pain, Tong Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Qing Ning wanted to stop him, but she was pushed away. She struggled to get off the bed, tried to get off her bed, and then, with great difficulty, knelt onto the ground. She bit her lower lip and looked at Tong Yan with a determined gaze.


    "Get up." Tong Yan frowned, she wanted to help her up, but was stubbornly rejected. Tong Yan frowned, "If you don''t want to get up, then I won''t agree to anything."


    "Fifth Sister."


    Tong Xiangling bit her lower lip as she looked at her. This person who was once the number one trash of Dragon Country, this person who was clearly someone she had to protect, should always be like this.


    But now, she had to rely on her protection.


    Even my last dream...


    "Fifth Sister, please agree to Xiangling''s last willfulness. If I don''t, even if Xiangling dies, her eyes would not be able to rest in peace. " Tong Xiangling took out an order badge from her chest pocket.

 C52 Go Cultivate for Her?

    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze swept over it, and was naturally familiar with the order badge, "Penglai School entry token."


    Tong Yan slightly tightened her fist, Tong Xiangling nodded and said: "Xiangling can''t continue anymore, Fifth Sister... It was Xiangling who was useless. She clearly wanted to return mother''s innocence and make the truth of that day known to the public. But Xiangling is now! "


    She wiped her tears away and squeezed out a smile from her face as she said to Tong Yan: "Xiangling is unable to continue cultivating. However, the Fifth Sister could. Xiangling originally thought that the Fifth Sister was really unable to cultivate anymore because of the martial root, but she never thought that the Fifth Sister was able to fight against Tong Chuyan. Xiangling hopes... "


    "I''m hungry."


    Tong Yan suddenly interrupted her and walked out by herself. Loong Yanxuan looked at her in astonishment at the door.


    "What are you doing? Others have yet to finish their words."


    "I''m hungry."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and floated over, "There''s the smell of meat ~"


    "Tong Yan!"


    Loong Yanxuan felt that he was going to explode from anger because of this woman. Was this the right time to talk about this!


    Tong Xiangling looked at Tong Yan''s back, her hand tightly holding onto the order badge as she bit her lips and shouted loudly: "Fifth Sister, can you help Xiangling enter the Penglai School to cultivate?!"


    "Fifth Sister, Xiangling begs you! "Help me cultivate!"


    "Fifth Sister!"


    "Hey, ugly woman!" Loong Yanxuan''s eyes were slightly red, he grabbed onto Tong Yan''s arm and did not let her leave, "Why do you not know what''s good for you? It''s been an honor for you all your life. You''re so deaf. Furthermore, don''t you really want to enter the Penglai School? With your aptitude, forget about the Penglai School. You won''t even be able to enter the preliminaries, don''t tell me you''re planning on relying on your strength.


    "Hurry up and accept, they''re already begging you!" Loong Yanxuan said anxiously.


    Tong Yan looked at Loong Yanxuan, only to see that his handsome face was filled with rage, and his eyes were bloodshot. Tong Yan heaved a sigh of relief and stopped in her tracks. She turned and looked at Tong Xiangling with cold eyes.


    Tong Xiangling tightly held onto the order badge, she bit her lower lip and knelt on the ground, looking at her with tears. She then held onto the order badge in her hand and handed it over to her, "Fifth Sister ¡­"


    "No."


    Loong Yanxuan opened his eyes wide, the corners of his mouth held an evil smile, as he admired and looked at Tong Yan.


    ''This girl ¡­ '' The person rejected was as straightforward as ever.


    Loong Yanxuan angrily pressed a hand on Tong Yan''s shoulder and shook it: "Is there a problem with your pronunciation? Say it again!"


    Tong Yan ignored Loong Yanxuan and looked at Tong Xiangling, "If I wanted to enter the Penglai Clan, I would have long made a decision, I don''t need you to make a decision for me."


    "Fifth Sister."


    "According to the medical book, there is an herb that can regenerate meridians. Keep the medallion safe. I will wait for you at Penglai. " Tong Yan raised her lips, and his sentence, which was neither light nor heavy, seemed to be filled with weight. It fell onto Tong Xiangling''s heart.


    "But Fifth Sister, you ¡­" Tong Xiangling looked down at the order badge in her hand, and immediately felt that the order badge was boiling hot.


    "I''m very strong."


    Tong Yan raised her lips and laughed, "Look at your biceps. "And the abs ¡­"


    As she spoke, Tong Yan was about to pull up her skirt to demonstrate the success of the past few days. Loong Yanhuang coughed, and pulled the little person back to look at Tong Xiangling: "Put it away. "Even if you wanted to, and every token has a Blood Vein on it, it''s just to prevent people from killing people and looting their goods. So even if she takes your token, it might not even be possible for her to enter."

 C53 This Kings Illness Needs You to Cure

    "Blood traces?" Tong Xiangling looked at the order badge in her hand in astonishment, "I have never heard of it before."


    "It''s normal for you not to know. After all, it''s a secret."


    Loong Yanhuang swept his eyes across her and said, "So, only you have the qualifications to obtain this order badge."


    "Look, there''s nothing we can do about it. "Alright, alright, let''s do it like this. Everyone likes to see a doctor. They want to eat, they want to starve ¡­" The corner of Tong Yan''s mouth raised, and gave Tong Xiangling a comforting and beautiful smile, "Alright, I, your Fifth Sister, am really very strong. I''ll go find the herb that cured you and then wait for you in Penglai. "


    "Fifth Sister ¡­"


    A wave of heat rose from Tong Xiangling''s eyes. From before to now, the current Tong Yan gave her an unprecedented feeling of security.


    He had thought that there would be no hope left for him, but unexpectedly ¡­


    "Are there really any herbs that can cure me?" Tong Xiangling held onto the order badge tightly and looked at her.


    "Yeah, there is."


    Tong Yan laughed, it was bright and candid, she pushed Loong Yanhuang: "Ok, you can ask him if you don''t believe me."


    "Lord Prince Huang ¡­ Is that true? " Tong Xiangling''s eyes were filled with hope.


    Loong Yanhuang nodded slightly and smiled. Within the endless darkness, there seemed to be a trace of light.


    Tong Yan walked out of the courtyard and returned to his own courtyard. She didn''t lower her eyes, as heavy thoughts filled her mind.


    His meridians were severed and there were many wounds on his body.


    Even with modern medicine, it was hard to cure. Could the herbal medicine recorded in the medical books really have miraculous effects?


    "You''re worried now?"


    A low voice came out, and Tong Yan did not need to turn her head to know who the person was.


    She pursed her lips into a smile and said, "Are you worried? If a wolf were to enter my sheep nest, how can I not be worried?"


    Loong Yanhuang smiled, this little thing actually treated him as a wolf.


    She was clearly the wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    He knocked on her little head and said, "The medical book you mentioned is the Dragon Country''s¡¶ War God''s Monster Pool¡· right? A three-year-old knows it''s a fairy tale. "


    Tong Yan coughed twice, "Alright, I admit that I saw this. "But you can''t completely deny that this is fake, right? If there''s no wind, then there''s no waves. If there''s no waves, then how can it be compiled into a book? No, even if it''s just a bedtime book."


    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze was locked onto her. He had to admit that the little girl''s embarrassment from blushing when he argued was pretty cute too.


    "I said you are the one who is making it up, right? Those blood traces and the like are all made up." Tong Yan stuck her head in front of him and stared at him from head to toe. Then she stared at him fiercely, "You are the one who is good at telling lies. This humble one admires you. "


    "Who said that?"


    Loong Yanhuang stared at the pair of black and white eyes, those jet black eyes were so bright that it made his heart beat faster. He suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her close.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan opened her eyes wide. The devilish red lips of the man slightly curled up into a smile that was not a smile. He looked down at Tong Yan and asked: "Touch it, and see how it goes?"


    Her tone was clearly still calm and low, but it felt like it was burning hot inside the heart of Tong Yan.


    Not only her heart, but even her face was abnormally red from the heat.


    Tong Yan pushed him away and coughed twice in embarrassment: "So what if there is, there is no such thing as'' no '', who told you that there is no such thing as'' no ''? If there''s a problem, there''s a problem, if there''s a problem, there''s no need to take the medicine. "


    Seeing her so embarrassed that she looked to be in a sorry state, the smile on Loong Yanhuang''s lips grew bigger. He suddenly got close to her and said behind her: "Doctor Tong, I need you to treat my illness properly."


    "You ¡­"


    That ambiguous voice lingered in his ears, causing Tong Yan''s heartbeat to speed up and push him away.

 C54 It Was Even Thicker than Her Face

    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. "Otherwise, this little face of yours could have been fried eggs." Loong Yanhuang''s hands were slender like jade, and icy cold yet comfortable.


    Tong Yan clenched his hands tightly, and quickly regained her composure. Damn it, she had actually brought them away just now.


    It was really enough!


    "Is it that interesting to play with me?" Tong Yan glared at her with a bit of anger in her eyes.


    Loong Yanhuang''s eyes turned deep as he read the words playfully, "Play?"


    "Stop, stop, stop." Tong Yan stopped him with a look of helplessness. This damned fellow, how could he be even more shameless than her?


    Loong Yanhuang laughed and sat on the stone chair, looked at her and said: "However, there is one thing that you are right about."


    "Playing with me is very interesting?" When he said that, even Tong Yan herself started to sweat.


    Loong Yanhuang laughed, supporting his chin with his hand, he smiled at her with his devilish, alluring face: "There is no wind without waves, and thea Martial God Pond ''doesn''t come from nothing. At the very least, I have heard about the medicinal herb that can cure all the meridians in one''s body from the boneless Divine Doctor. "


    "Really?" Tong Yan had gotten interested. She looked at him, but the devilish man smiled and leaned her face close to hers.


    "Let me tell you, what are the benefits of This King?"


    Loong Yanhuang lifted a strand of hair on her shoulder and chuckled: "Hmm?"


    Tong Yan supported him with a face at a loss. Give him some benefits?


    He was a dignified Dragon Country Prince Huang, he wanted money, money, authority, and so on. She wanted him, a little lackey, to find a modern way back.


    What could she give?


    Tong Yan frowned, with a bitter look on her face, she clenched her teeth and carefully took out something from her chest.


    Loong Yanhuang looked at her with interest, only to see Tong Yan taking out a osmanthus cake from his arms. Strictly speaking, it was a piece of osmanthus cake that had been bitten.


    She looked at him and said, "That''s the last piece."


    Loong Yanhuang let out a light laugh. Qiu Che, who was at the side, was instantly struck dumb.


    He swore that after seeing so many people, this woman would definitely be the first one to dare to use the wurse cake to send master, and she even bit one of them!


    Qiu Che felt like his stomach was burning, he stared at his master in grief. He swore, if his master did not keep bickering with him this time, he would really smash his head into the wall!


    "Ghost spirit."


    Before Loong Yanhuang could place his hand on it, this little thing covered him tightly. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and laughed helplessly, "Choose one if you want to kiss me."


    Qiu Che, "..."


    He might as well hit the wall.


    Tong Yan rolled her eyes and said, "To add insult to injury."


    "This is called chasing after him while he''s winning." Loong Yanhuang smiled lightly and pointed at her nose. "If you don''t say anything, this king will take it as your tacit consent."


    "You ¡­"


    Tong Yan took a bite of the osmanthus cake and silently shook her head while looking at the blue sky. Snow, at the beginning, I really met someone with even thicker skin than me. I admit defeat. "


    "Even if I tell you, based on your current condition, you can only be considered a weird pond." "If you want to go in and search for that thing, you need to be a Martial Master, and the chances of reaching Martial Master Stage 3 are lower than zero."


    "But you are still far from being able to break through. You are only a Fighter 2-dan, and there are nine stages to becoming a Martial Master. Each stage is very difficult to break through." From now on, besides the remaining seven stages to Martial Master Rank 3, you will still have to experience the first barrier, the first tribulation. "


    Tong Yan listened to him earnestly. The word tribulation sounded a little distant.


    "You should have heard that only the ninety-nine eighty-one will be able to become a saint."


    "Wait ¡­" What level is the War God? "


    The War God!


    Qiu Che looked up at the sky and shook his head. He might not even have woken up by now, and in the daytime, he would already hear some people talking nonsense.


    Do you know what the War God represents?


    He was the supreme god of the entire Martial Continent!

 C55 You Are Worse than a Robber

    "I just said that after nine steps, he will become a Saint, and the position of God will be above that of this Saint." Loong Yanhuang had a secretive smile on his face. His eyes that were like obsidian were deep and calm, with Tong Yan''s tiny figure imprinted on them.


    "Mistress, I really can''t take it anymore. Hey, I''m talking about you. Don''t be so whimsical. Don''t tell me you still became a God? Do you know that in the past, the highest you can reach is no king?! "


    Qiu Che''s wooden face finally had the biggest change. He hugged his sword and shook his head vigorously, then looked at Loong Yanhuang with a helpless expression and said, "Master, don''t tell her these things. These things are too far away from her.


    "Be more realistic. First, break through your martial artist''s Second Order hurdle and then we''ll talk!"


    Qiu Che shook his head, he could not stand listening to it anymore, who on the Martial Continent did not know about this. However, what could they do if they knew? The only thing they could do was to try their best to get themselves closer to the Martial King. As for anything else, they didn''t even dare to think about it.


    But for Tong Yan, not to mention a person who was born with a martial root missing, he finally became a Level 2 Warrior after much difficulty, but he actually dared to think too much into it. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Mm ¡­" The most important thing for him to do now was to improve his physique. Your mental strength is not strong enough, so is your physical body. In terms of physique, that thing is a bit far away, so even if you go now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to withstand it. I can only go to another place to train first. "


    Loong Yanhuang nodded his head and said.


    Tong Yan tilted her head and looked at him in confusion.


    Speaking of this, a strange scene appeared in her mind. Although she could not remember it clearly, she was not unfamiliar with this word.


    "Where to?"


    "Pseudo-divine Realm."


    Pseudo-divine Realm?


    Tong Yan remembered, when she first arrived here to win the championship by coincidence, a set of Pseudo-divine Realm was delivered to her. At that time, she was forced to enter by Tong Xiangling''s osmanthus cake.


    The world inside was indeed a fantasy.


    It was a pity that the God Transforming Ring was broken by Tong Chuyan.


    "This King has it." Loong Yanhuang stared at her and smiled, then retreated a few steps.


    "Stop, I''ll think of a way. "I won''t trouble you to take care of yourself."


    Tong Yan curled her lips, she wanted to know more about the benefits of these herbs, it would be terrible if he were to give them to the treasures.


    Looking at the extremely nervous person, Loong Yanhuang felt that it was becoming more and more interesting. He smiled faintly and said, "It''s fine, you owe this duke a lot anyway.


    Tong Yan, "..."


    "You''re scarier than a bandit." Tong Yan clicked his tongue.


    He had seen people who would add insult to injury, but he had never seen such a righteous person like him.


    "I''ll think of a way to deal with it myself. You don''t need to worry about it."


    The corner of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth rose, her sexy red lips pursed but not saying anything, she muttered, "I seem to remember that not long ago, I saw a new one at Fifth Brother''s place ¡­"


    A bright light flashed across Tong Yan''s eyes. Loong Yanxuan?


    Looking at Loong Yanhuang''s leaving figure, she decided in an instant that this plan was much easier to deceive than this scoundrel.


    Loong Yanhuang''s deep black eyes carried a trace of doting laughter. He didn''t even need to turn his head to imagine the clever little girl behind him.


    Tong Yan looked at the dilapidated courtyard, and her thoughts raced.

 C56 Old Ginger Is Still Spicier

    Fortunately, the General Tong didn''t really like her and Xiangling. As a result, the residences were rather remote. Normal people wouldn''t come to places like this.


    Hearing Loong Yanhuang''s tone, it seemed that Tong Chuyan wouldn''t be able to get out of bed in three to five months, and wouldn''t be able to find trouble with Xiangling for the time being.


    Pseudo-divine Realm do not require a real body, but when one enters the Pseudo-divine Realm, the real body cannot be protected.


    Loong Yanhuang had said that he would help her, but she didn''t really want to be taken care of all the time, so she found this place.


    This was the Crane Pill Mountain, a place rich with medicinal herbs. The last time she came here, she felt very comfortable. There were herbs everywhere. It was hard to say if the air in this place was because of the medicinal plants, but it seemed that the air had already been completely cured.


    The last time she came here, she had discovered this relatively remote cave. If she had accidentally fallen down that time, she would not have discovered it either.


    He didn''t expect to be able to use it so quickly.


    "This should be the safest place." Tong Yan looked around, this place was truly not bad after all.


    However, what she didn''t know was that a group of people had already set their sights on her while she was on the mountain ¡­


    Of course, this was also in the future.


    Tong Yan took out the storage ring that she scammed from Loong Yanxuan and smiled.


    "The older the spicier, the younger, tsk tsk."


    This Loong Yanxuan was stupid enough, she had only played a few guessing games with him and he had managed to trick his into doing so.


    Tong Yan scratched her chin, her eyes almost popping out laughing, she muttered: "If I had known earlier, it would have been so easy to cheat, I would have swindled a few more wagons of osmanthus cake instead."


    Prince Huang''s Palace.


    Loong Yanxuan sneezed loudly, he rubbed his nose and said: "second brother, I gave it to her because of you, I was definitely not tricked away by her."


    Cheating away?


    This ghost spirit.


    Loong Yanhuang gave a rare smile, and slightly nodded: "It''s time to go in."


    "second brother, I''m speaking the truth. If it wasn''t for you, how could I, who is extremely intelligent, output my Pseudo-divine Realm just because of a bet with her? I really let her do it." Loong Yanxuan was extremely depressed. He did not know what this ugly monster had done to make him understand, he just could not understand how she managed to trick him into leaving with a few words.


    He had originally wanted to extort this ugly bastard and extort him, but who knew ¡­


    Loong Yanxuan faintly sighed. He was simply too infuriating, he had to properly settle accounts with this damned girl!


    Ah ¡­" "Aaah." Tong Yan pulled off her clothes, rubbed her nose and muttered, "It obviously wasn''t her real body, so why is it so real ¡­ "It''s so cold around here.


    Yes, she came to the Pseudo-divine Realm again.


    It was a pity that no one introduced her to the Initial Land that she had reached this time. The Initial Land was like a huge disc, and she had already seen a lot of white light suddenly appearing around her while she was waiting.


    She sat on the ground and touched it, not mentioning that the Initial Land was formed by a piece of dark green jade, it was ice-cold. No wonder she felt so cold.


    "I just don''t know if I can take it out to sell for money ¡­" Tong Yan muttered.


    When she muttered this, the people beside her looked at her with extreme astonishment. Did they hear wrong? What did this little guy say?


    "Miss, is there something wrong with your head?"

 C57 Ive Got My Eye on the Starting Ground

    Tong Yan crawled on the ground and knocked on the door for a while, while entering the room to watch each person, for a moment everyone became even more embarrassed.


    This was the first time he had openly attacked with Pseudo-divine Realm and Initial Land, wasn''t he afraid that he had gone mad?


    "Is this a real jade?"


    Tong Yan knocked twice. Fortunately, the light was sufficient, she could still cultivate the quality of this piece of dark green jade.


    "It''s real jade ¡­" However, since ancient times, no one has ever been able to take a piece away with them. "


    A clear voice came from behind her. Tong Yan touched her chin as she thought about something, that person came forward and threw herself onto the ground, then excitedly asked: "May I know if Miss is Tong Yan?"


    "You are?"


    Tong Yan was startled, there shouldn''t be anyone that knew her, right?


    Only then did she carefully measure up this person. He looked to be in his twenties. He was dressed in green and looked quite handsome. However, his gaze towards her was filled with indescribable excitement.


    Tong Yan blushed slightly. Could it be the things from before? But it wasn''t that exciting.


    "Miss Tong, I have been entrusted by someone to wait for you here. I did not recognize you just now. I am called Xu Yi''s Word White. " Xu Yi laughed.


    "Who is it?"


    Waiting for her? But she was still waiting for Loong Yanhuang ¡­


    Xu Yi immediately whispered into her ear: "It''s Lord Huangwu, young lady, please follow me, Lord Huangwu has been waiting for a long time."


    "I don''t know this person."


    Tong Yan blinked her eyes. Her hand still hadn''t left the ground and was feeling around, observing how she was going to dig out a jade from the Initial Land and sell it.


    This quality, even if it wasn''t in the modern era, it should be considered the highest quality in this ancient era.


    These people were simply too wasteful. They didn''t want such a precious mountain.


    Her heart ached. How many osmanthus cakes could she trade for ¡­


    However, Xu Yi, who was at the side, was incomparably embarrassed, and thought that she had not heard clearly, and spoke in a low voice: "Miss Tong, it''s Desolate, Lord Huangwu."


    Tong Yan blinked her eyes, "You said that if I dig a piece of it out, it should be fine right?"


    Xu Yi was stunned: "Since ancient times, there has never been a time where someone from the Initial Land excavated a treasure, but no one has ever said that it was not possible, it''s just that ¡­"


    "Heh heh." Tong Yan raised her smile, causing Xu Yi to feel a chill in her heart. She kept feeling that something was wrong.


    "Ah, yet another daydreaming one. Where do you think this place is? Although Pseudo-divine Realm was a world that focused on the mind, wanting to move even a tiny bit of it required a sufficiently strong mental strength. What a joke, someone actually had the interest to pay attention to Pseudo-divine Realm. "


    A woman dressed in a green cheongsam appeared next to Tong Yan. She raised her eyebrows and the bottom of her eyes were filled with a disdainful light, "Truly, it''s been a while since I''ve come here, but I didn''t know the Initial Land''s threshold was this low. Any lunatic would dare to let them in. Alright, stop looking. Hurry up and prepare to head to the Spring Island. My brother Desolate is still waiting for me. "


    The lady said as her eyes lit up, with a wave of her long sleeves, she directly pushed down on Tong Yan''s side, if not for him pulling back her hand in time, she would have stepped on him already.


    This is a palace maid from the Peony Palace, you can''t offend her. It was better to avoid trouble. Let''s hurry on to the Spring Island. "


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows, his small head slightly tilted, and patted her hands on the ground, not paying it much heed in the face of the man''s ridicule.


    "He''s truly worthy of being a member of the Peony Palace. Even his demeanor is so grand."


    Xu Yi praised as he looked at the man.


    She saw a group of people standing in two rows behind the green-clad woman, respectfully waiting for her to come over. On the shore was a huge, luxurious sailing ship.

 C58 Little Girl Who Doesnt Know Her Place

    "Do you have a knife?"


    While Xu Yi was still sighing emotionally, Tong Yan''s voice came from behind him. Xu Yi was stunned as he looked at the smiling Tong Yan, and felt a hundred emotions for a moment.


    After being humiliated by others, not only was he not angry, he was even planning on using Initial Land.


    "There''s something I need to do, but ¡­" If he were to use it on this, all the tools here wouldn''t work. Initial Land was a piece of jade that was rich in spirit energy, although many people knew it, they could only think about it. Who would actually ¡­ You don''t mean it, do you? "


    Xu Yi realized that the light in the little girl''s eyes was, she had actually made up his mind on Initial Land.


    "Interesting. It''s been a hundred years, and this old man hasn''t seen anyone do this sort of thing for a long time. I think that back then in the Void God Realm, I was fortunate enough to see what another little girl did." "Sigh, little guy, are you really confident that you can obtain this piece of jade?"


    Suddenly, an old man wearing a long robe smiled and asked Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan rubbed her chin, "I''m not sure."


    The old man almost choked, "I''m not sure, but you still dare to make a move?"


    "If we don''t try, how will we know if we won''t be able to do it?" Tong Yan laughed, if not, she would think about it again. If she did not even try, that would truly make him unhappy.


    The black-robed old man stroked his long beard, his muddy eyes shining brightly. "What an interesting little girl. This old man has a spoon with him, I can lend it to you for a try." I just don''t know if you dare. "


    Xu Yi felt that his world was collapsing. He anxiously pulled Tong Yan and said: "If we really move, who knows what kind of divine punishment we might receive. It might even cause our souls to scatter."


    "Has it happened before?"


    "None... "But ¡­"


    "Then that''s it."


    Tong Yan rubbed her hands together, in truth, it was not so much because he was thinking about the jade, but rather because she was thinking about the jade.


    She didn''t know why, but the moment she stepped into the Starting Ground of the Pseudo-divine Realm, she felt an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    This feeling was as if it was the blood flowing through her body. At the moment when she placed her hand on it, the enormous dark green jadeite once again felt a deep sensation.


    She was just curious as to what exactly this thing was. She wanted to see if it would be any different.


    "You have ambition. I admire little girls like you who don''t know the limits of heaven and earth the most." The black gowned elder laughed out loud, causing Tong Yan''s forehead to perspire.


    Was he praising her or insulting her?


    Tong Yan extended her hand out towards the old man: Where are the tools?


    "Shh, keep a low profile. Don''t let anyone find out. This is good stuff." The black-robed old man chuckled, and dragged Tong Yan to the side.


    Xu Yi was so anxious that his ears were flushed red, "Miss, I think that this person is very weird, let''s go meet up with Lord Huangwu earlier. If you really need jade, then I have it too. "


    However, no matter how much he tried to persuade her, she treated him as air.


    After Tong Yan heard the elder''s words, his eyes immediately lit up: "What a good item! Let me take a look!"


    "Here."


    When the black-robed old man made Tong Yan extend his hand out, he then took out an item from his bosom and placed it on her palm. Upon seeing the item, Xu Yi immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tong Yan''s brows twitched: "Ear scoop?"


    "Screw your ear scoop! This is a treasure! This is called a Spirit Extraction Spoon! Although it isn''t big, it is definitely a treasure out of treasures."


    "Hah, let''s talk first. If you dig it out, then split it with me in half." The black robed elder squatted down and smiled at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, he really thought highly of her.


    However, there was one thing that was true. Although the spiritual spoon was small, it was ice-cold in her hand. She also felt that there was something inside that she couldn''t put her finger on.

 C59 Miracle!

    Xu Yi slapped his forehead, he really did not think that these two would really be so noisy. He anxiously walked around, and anxiously looked at Tong Yan: "Miss, let''s go first, this person is a swindler, his reputation has long ago spread far and wide in the Pseudo-divine Realm."


    "Then I''ll try."


    Xu Yi was once again disregarded, he sighed, then sat down to the side and watched them torture themselves. This was Absolute Jade that had existed since the formation of the Pseudo-divine Realm. If she was on the defensive, she would have been taken long ago.


    "Cheng, hurry up and dig that girl. Once you''ve dug her up, we''ll leave."


    "Little girl, you can do it!" This old man will cheer for you on the side. " The old man stroked his long white beard and chuckled. He retreated to the side and started to cheer.


    The passersby all shook their heads. Who didn''t know that this black-robed old man was a madman? What kind of place was this? This was a Pseudo-divine Realm! Everyone''s aptitudes had been suppressed to a certain extent.


    Otherwise, those big shots outside would have had the idea of obtaining Pseudo-divine Realm long ago.


    However ¡­


    But something unexpected happened as everyone watched Tong Yan lift the earspoon high up in the air and then drop it onto the ground.


    "Rumble!" The sound was just like a giant bell, deafening.


    "Wow."


    Tong Yan was bounced back by the huge force, and consecutively retreated countless of steps, following that she gave a wry smile, and immediately started to smash it.


    Those who refused to believe it in the beginning watched on, as the half-grown girl, holding a spoon in her ear, actually knocked on the top quality jade of the Initial Land, making an unprecedented sound.


    Even the muddy eyes of the black-robed elder had instantly become extremely shrewd. His chin was on the verge of falling to the ground, and his mouth could fit as though an egg was about to be stuffed inside it.


    "This... "It really is just an ear scoop." The black-robed old man lifted his chin and watched Tong Yan''s godly manipulation of the technique in disbelief.


    This was something he randomly picked up on the street, something that was not even worth a penny.


    "Heavens, this is truly a spiritual spoon!"


    Someone exclaimed out, "He can actually pry open the spirit jade of Pseudo-divine Realm."


    "Aiya, what a pity. Back then, when this old man told me about the ten fine coins s, I actually did not agree to it!"


    "So he''s not a swindler!"


    The black robed elder coughed to cover his embarrassment. He stared at Tong Yan and sized him up before muttering to himself, "No matter how I look at it, she''s just a warrior that has just entered level 2, her spirit energy is not stable yet ¡­"


    "Emma, I''m so tired."


    Tong Yan threw the spirit picker to the side, wiped his sweat, and then walked towards the black-robed old man. "Here, for you."


    "Heavens!"


    "No way."


    Everyone started to shout again, even Xu Yi was so shocked that he did not know what to say, he approached Tong Yan while trembling and pointed at her: "This ¡­. This, this is the Initial Land, Earth ¡­ "


    Xu Yi couldn''t even speak quickly. Not only him, everyone here was basically shocked speechless by Tong Yan''s actions.


    Have you ever seen someone use a small spoon to dig out a piece of top quality jade from Initial Land?


    You may not believe it, but they''ve seen it.


    Everyone was petrified, but this person was completely confused.


    "What''s wrong?" Didn''t you say that if it can be produced, it will be mine? " Tong Yan tapped the ear scoop on the jade and immediately took it off, returning it along with the ear scoop to the old man: "Here, your share. "Thank you very much."


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    The corners of the black-robed old man''s mouth twitched. Forget about him, everyone around him was looking at Tong Yan with gazes of disbelief.


    Peerless jade, spiritual spoon. She really intended to return it!

 C60 The Mysteries of the Quasi-god Realm

    "Didn''t we agree on it just now?" Tong Yan grinned, "I just want a piece of jade. After looking at it just now, I didn''t see anything special. This is pretty pretty pretty good, I can save it to go back and polish a bracelet for Xiangling. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone went crazy. What kind of words were these? There was nothing special about this? This was a top-grade jade, and it was filled with a great amount of spiritual energy!


    "Old man, are you going to sell that spirit spoon? I''ll pay a hundred silver."


    "You actually dare to say a hundred liang, I''ll say ten thousand liang."


    The black-robed old man''s eyes revealed that she was moved. While he was still looking at the two things in her elderly hand, she was instantly surrounded by them. When he raised her head, there was no trace of Tong Yan left at all.


    He looked at the place where Tong Yan had disappeared to, and suddenly revealed a strange smile as he muttered to himself. "Wang, I think, I''ve found the person you''re still looking for ¡­"


    Turning his head, the black robed elder immediately changed to a laughing expression and said, "Ten thousand gold? Is it worth ten thousand taels of silver? Are there any higher ones? who, who, who. "


    Xu Yi looked at the jade that was in her arms casually, and his emotions became complicated for a moment, "I never thought that I would actually be able to witness this scene in my life, it''s truly something that I have done since ancient times."


    Tong Yan shrugged her shoulders, "That''s why I said it''s impossible to know without trying."


    However, what she didn''t know was that apart from her, those people that had spent a high price to buy a spirit spoon from the black-robed old man didn''t even have the ability to use it. As a result, the two remaining chunks of jade became the focus of everyone''s attention. As for her ¡­ It was now officially on the bounty list. Of course, this was all in the future.


    "But then again, why are their movements so slow?" Tong Yan frowned, and looked at the bustling Starting Ground with a wave of suspicion. "Logically speaking, even if it''s late, you should still come in, don''t tell me ¡­ Did you go back on your word? "


    Loong Yanhuang had said before that if she wanted to save Tong Xiangling, he would need something, but her qualifications was currently insufficient, and most importantly, his mental strength was not strong enough.


    "Is Miss waiting for someone?" Xu Yi looked at her and asked respectfully.


    At the beginning, he was still a little resentful about the ugly girl who was only a Level 2 Warrior. Now, he really had no other choice but to worship her.


    "Ang, it''s nothing, forget it. Let''s take a walk. Speaking of which, from the beginning, I have always heard people talking about some kind of Devil Flood Dragon, but what is this? "


    "Miss, please come with me. We will talk about the details later."


    The Initial Land was a huge, dark green, round jade land, and outside the jade was a dark, deep sea. After listening to Xu Yi talk about the Pseudo-divine Realm, Tong Yan had a rough understanding of the situation.


    The majority of Pseudo-divine Realm were all in the Black Sea. The known Black Sea contained many rare and unique beasts, as well as some high ranking Magical Beast.


    As for the unknown Black Sea, it was much more mysterious. No one knew what was inside.


    There were a total of four known islands in the Pseudo-divine Realm: Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter.


    And all she knew from the palace maids who had just entered the Pseudo-divine Realm and were humiliated by the Peony Palace was that it was Spring Island.


    "So that''s how it is. Spring Island is the territory of Peony Palace, and a top-grade Devil Flood Dragon appeared there. So everyone went to watch the show, is that what you mean?"


    Xu Yi nodded his head and carefully observed Tong Yan. He could not help but ask again: "I wonder what is the relationship between Miss Tong and Lord Huangwu?"

 C61 Mouth on Me

    "Who do I think it is? It''s you, ugly bastard."


    Before Xu Yi could speak, a mocking voice came out from the boat.


    Yu Qian''s makeup was exquisite, two maids followed behind, and the surrounding people all lowered their heads, not daring to look at her.


    "You think you''re worthy enough to know my Lord Huangwu? "Shameless."


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows, turned around and looked at Xu Yi: "Just now, I thought this boat was just a private boat with a grand appearance, so it turns out that it''s actually just a passerby."


    Yu Qian''s face immediately became green, and she coughed twice: "This is an extradition ship, because the Black Sea is too mysterious, without an elder envoy, it would be difficult to reach the island you want to go to. However, there was one extradition ship heading to the Spring Island, so they usually had to wait for 500 people to arrive before they could start. We were the last two to arrive. "


    "Oh ¡­" Tong Yan dragged her voice. She roughly understood.


    Yu Qian''s face became ugly, "What''s wrong, she is not someone that a clown like you can compare to."


    No matter what she said, Tong Yan did not even bat an eye. Even Xu Yi, who was at the side, was a little impressed.


    This Tong Yan''s endurance was not ordinary, if she was an ordinary person being humiliated, forget about cursing, she would have already done it.


    Not only could she endure it, she could even pretend that this person did not exist.


    This kind of disregard was like a powerful blow to the air, causing the other party to feel extremely disheartened.


    Just as expected, Yu Qian could not bear it any longer and knocked over the thing in front of him. She stood in front of her and pointed at her forehead: "I''m talking to you, who do you think you are, to dare to ignore me like this!"


    "I say ¡­"


    Tong Yan lazily raised her eyelids, her sleepy eyes were filled with a spirit that could not be looked down upon in an instant, "You''re so shameless?"


    "You ¡­ What did you say! " Yu Qian''s face became ugly. She was, after all, a high ranking palace maid of the Peony Palace. She was actually looked down upon by a mere level two martial artist. How could she take this lying down?


    "Ho ¡­ Whatever. I''m actually arguing with a madman like you. You actually wish to use your Initial Land to frighten others, are you not afraid of laughing your teeth off when word spreads? "


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows, Xu Yi originally wanted to remind her that she had already moved more than one piece.


    Unexpectedly, the messenger on the ship hammered on the boat with a deep tone.


    On the shore, a large group of people was rushing in crazily as well. All of them were shouting, "Wait!"


    However, the ships that had already set sail would not stop.


    That group of people were extremely anxious, but they had no other choice. They could only watch as the other piece of top-quality jade walked away.


    "Miss Tong, hold on. This Black Sea is mysterious and unpredictable. You must not fall down. Otherwise, even the War God might not be able to save you."


    "I heard that there''s no support for trash. This is not a place where you can come to. If you fall down, you might be swallowed by a Rank 3 Magical Beast." Yu Qian ridiculed loudly from the side.


    Xu Yi''s face turned ugly, "Miss Yu Qian, please do not say such words."


    "What? I can''t say for sure. My mouth is on top of mine, I want to say something."


    Xu Yi felt that it was unsightly, he did not expect her to be so domineering.


    Tong Yan patted Xu Yi''s shoulder as he smiled, "A dog will bite you. Why do you still bite the dog? She was not wrong either. Even if they can''t get over it, it''s not like we can say anything when we eat a little bit of Xiang. We''ll just watch and see. "


    Xu Yi laughed at Tong Yan''s words, but Yu Qian''s face was as ugly as a storm, "Dammit, what did you say?! You ugly bastard, you actually dared to call me a dog!"


    "Here, look at this." Here, look at this.


    Just as Tong Yan finished speaking, the surrounding people started to laugh. Xu Yi realized, this Tong Yan was actually still able to watch very carefully.


    It was really too interesting.

 C62 Arent You Being too Willful锛燂紒

    "Damn it, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know your place!"


    "How high is the sky? You want to go up and stand side by side with the sun? "Formidable!"


    "You ¡­!" Yu Qian was extremely angry, and immediately raised her hand.


    Xu Yi opened his eyes wide, protecting Tong Yan at the side: "Be careful!"


    Yu Qian gathered a large amount of power and attacked Tong Yan fiercely. Suddenly, a thunderclap rang in the sky, followed by a flash of lightning and clap of thunder.


    This was something that no one could have expected. Even the ship''s envoy, who had a hundred years of experience, was astonished, "This is the first time this has happened in the Pseudo-divine Realm Black Sea."


    The boat was shaken to a terrifying extent by the huge waves. It swayed left and right for a while, causing everyone to be flung back and forth.


    Suddenly, bolts of lightning struck the boat, unerringly hitting Tong Yan.


    The moment the lightning descended, Tong Yan relied on her exceptional agility to dodge it, but she was still unable to escape. She seemed to smell a smell of baking.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough."


    "The person who just touched my territory is you!"


    A hollow voice came out, Tong Yan''s mouth was releasing smoke, even her hair was flying.


    "Heavens, this is ¡­" Master of Pseudo-divine Realm! What exactly did this little girl do to actually attract the personal attention of the master of Pseudo-divine Realm!


    Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan and suddenly thought of something, "Miss, I forgot to tell you this, if the Pseudo-divine Realm is destroyed too much, it will lead to a punishment from the gods."


    Tong Yan was on the verge of tears, "Isn''t it just a small piece?"


    Xu Yi said as cold sweat dripped down his forehead, "But since ancient times, there has never been someone like you who would truly act against Initial Land, and ¡­ It was a success. "


    "What? She really took a piece of Absolute Jade from the Initial Land?"


    Suddenly, everyone on the ship cried out in alarm, it was no wonder that they had received divine punishment. This was simply too inconceivable for them.


    Tong Yan was also helpless, she was really only the size of a palm. She reluctantly took out a piece of spiritual jade and said, "At worst, I can give it back to you. As for electric people?"


    "..." "What a shameless person."


    "Hey, why are you cursing when you''re already electrocuted?" Tong Yan curled her lips in slight dissatisfaction.


    Just now, he had only let out a sigh in the bottom of his heart. This girl could actually hear him?


    "Cough cough, Miss Tong, be a bit more courteous. Otherwise, it is very possible that you will be blacklisted by the Master of the Pseudo-divine Realm. It is also possible that you will never be able to enter." Xu Yi coughed to remind her.


    Tong Yan immediately went through a 360 degree change. She revealed a bright and bright smile and said: "I swear, I will never try to steal your territory again. Look at you, you are such a great person. "About that, I don''t need it to return to you."


    Tong Yan anxiously threw the top grade spirit jade into the Black Sea, so fast that no one could stop him.


    "Why did you throw it into the sea!"


    "This is a top quality spirit jade!"


    The group of people cried out loudly, as if they were cutting through flesh. They felt extremely pained as they looked at the top quality spirit jade that had slipped out of their hands.


    "Rumble."


    Another bolt of lightning struck down. Tong Yan exhaled a mouthful of smoke and endured her temper of not swearing loudly: "Why did you strike me again?"


    "It doesn''t look good on you."


    Such a simple and crude answer made Tong Yan blush, but wasn''t it a little too willful?

 C63 Alarm Master of the God Realm!

    The master of Pseudo-divine Realm felt a wave of pain; who knew that someone could actually move his territory, that was a thousand year old profound jade.


    He had just dealt with one, so he was still obedient. He immediately returned the favor with both hands. This damned girl, she actually threw it away for him!


    Was the dignified master of Pseudo-divine Realm someone who would personally pick it up?


    "You''re stingy." Tong Yan curled her lips, and was struck again.


    The waves of electricity entered her body, causing her to shiver several times. But it was just that there was nothing wrong. When everyone was lamenting about how merciful the Pseudo-divine Realm Master was, they didn''t know that the current master of the Pseudo-divine Realm was about to explode from anger.


    He hacked at it with all his might several times. This little guy was like a black hole, and could only see in and out. Even he felt depressed.


    Tong Yan fell to the ground and twitched, being chopped into a miserable state, she spat out a mouthful of black smoke. Xu Yi wiped her tears and hastily went closer to find that she was extremely hot, how could she get any closer?


    "It was fortunate that the master of the Pseudo-divine Realm was merciful, otherwise, you would have died."


    Tong Yan curled her lips, "Right now, I''m not much better off ¡­."


    Right now, the only feeling she could feel was a surge of electricity rampaging through her body. Compared to the burning sensation outside, she felt as if her internal organs were on fire.


    "We have arrived at Spring Island!"


    Luckily, with this big wave, the boat was quickly pushed to Spring Island, and all the way, Tong Yan kept spitting out black smoke. It was rather strange, but Yu Qian, who had ill intentions towards her, suddenly stopped. Not only did he not make a move, but he even looked at her with a strange smile.


    Not only that, everyone around her had either dodged or dodged her attacks.


    "Am I that strange? Wasn''t I roasted?" Tong Yan leaned on the tree and coughed twice, spitting out the last bit of black smoke.


    Xu Yi looked at her with a strange expression and said: "This lady doesn''t know, but since ancient times, anyone who violates the Pseudo-divine Realm Rules will be punished."


    "Wasn''t it just a moment ago? Damn, that was sweet and crisp cut for the girls."


    Tong Yan slowed down her breath, the electric currents seemed to have disappeared, and she also felt that the panic in her body had calmed down a lot.


    "That was a divine punishment the master of Pseudo-divine Realm gave you, something that has never happened before. Generally, if someone has violated the rules and regulations of the Pseudo-divine Realm, they would send people from the army to protect it. However, this time, for some reason, the owner of the Pseudo-divine Realm actually came in person. "


    So what? No matter how overboard the previous person was, no one had ever thought of using a Initial Land.


    After all, if their Initial Land were to be destroyed, that would mean that no one would be able to enter.


    Not to mention the God, even the people who knew about her actions wanted to beat her up.


    "Protect the legion?"


    "Yes, I assume that the girl''s bounty will appear soon. Lady, this place is still too dangerous for you. The soldiers of this army are all warriors of the fifth step or higher. You... If I get caught by them, I will be imprisoned in the ocean. "


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows. She wanted to keep a low profile, not to attract so much attention.


    Tong Yan felt a headache, she could not wait any longer, she had to think of a way to find the Samisen True Fire he spoke of.


    "Now you know fear? It was too late. "What a pity, it''s not easy to obtain the God Transforming Ring from your current appearance."


    A figure appeared in the forest. Tong Yan didn''t even need to raise his head to know from the voice that it was the person who was on the boat.

 C64 Was Struck by Lightning

    Yu Qian walked in front of Tong Yan with seductive footsteps and said, "You better consider yourself, you trash who doesn''t know your own strength."


    Along the way, Yu Qian ridiculed and mocked Tong Yan quite a few times, and even Xu Yi found it difficult to continue listening to him, but he did not expect Tong Yan to say anything, "Right now, I have no time to bother with a barking dog. Do you have a restaurant?


    "You ¡­!"


    "Big Sister Yu, the Palace Mistress is waiting for you. We''re almost there, don''t lower yourself to her level."


    Just as Yu Qian was about to show off, a servant by her side stopped her and whispered, "After all, the Lord Huangwu is here too.


    Only then did Yu Qian give up. She crashed into Tong Yan and coldly snorted, "Consider yourself lucky."


    Spring Island, like the name suggested, was an island with only spring.


    There were hundreds of flowers blooming everywhere, and everything was emerald green. Occasionally, there would be cranes flying in the sky. There were also mountains and flowing water, making the scene seem like a fairyland.


    There were many people stationed here within the city who were specialized in managing the business here. Although Pseudo-divine Realm was a world where the mind energy entered, everyone''s senses were the same as those of the outside world. Therefore, there were many shops here. There were restaurants, snacks, jewelry, and all sorts of rare treasures.


    There were also some who had already emigrated to the Pseudo-divine Realm. By cultivating inside it, they were able to trade the fine coins they earned into currency used in the outside world.


    "Miss Tong, if you wait any longer, I will inform the Lord Huangwu." Xu Yi said with excitement that he could not conceal.


    No wonder he was so excited.


    After all, the name "Desolate" was a legendary existence in the Pseudo-divine Realm. No matter how many men and women were in awe of him.


    "It''s you again." Yu Qian had only just stepped in when she saw Tong Yan. Her expression was displeased. "I can really meet you anywhere, unlucky."


    Tong Yan poured a cup of tea and the electric currents in her body caused her hands to tremble.


    "Damn girl, did you do that on purpose?"


    "It was you who had nothing to do here." Tong Yan''s eyes did not even move, she did not say a word, she was helpless and her mouth was parched, yet he did not finish his words.


    Yu Qian''s face was gloomy, he suddenly raised her hand, wanting to slap Tong Yan, but before the palm could land, it was deflected by the palm.


    An ethereal white figure appeared by Tong Yan''s side, he picked up the teacup on the table and poured it out for Tong Yan.


    "Huang ¡­" Lord Huangwu! "


    The silver mask seemed to be flowing with traces of an ice-cold aura under the light. Loong Yanhuang stood around and a huge aura pressed down on Tong Yan just like that, causing no one to dare look at him for too long.


    Yu Qian naturally recognized her, but why would Lord Huangwu protect that ugly girl?


    "Ugly bastard, you''ve been struck by lightning! Why do you look like this?"


    Only then did everyone realise that there was a red-clothed female with an excellent figure standing beside Lord Huangwu. That person raised his brows and looked towards Tong Yan as well.


    "Big fire!" "Heavens, what''s going on? Lord Huang and Lord Huo Huo appeared at the same time!"


    Tong Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at them in puzzlement. The corners of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth raised, seeing her expression, it was obvious that she did not know who she was.


    Loong Yanhuang curled her lips, her red lips looked even more demonic under the mask. Even with the mask on, the noble aura on his body was still unable to cover it. He looked at Tong Yan and suddenly felt a tinge of teasing.

 C65 Little Thing Youve Done Something Bad Again?

    "Does this sovereign look good?"


    "..." "How would I know if you look good if you wear a mask?" Tong Yan twitched her mouth speechlessly, but she did not know what to say.


    "Then should we take a closer look?"


    "Forget it." Tong Yan was speechless. From the tone of her voice, even without taking off her mask, she could already guess who it was.


    Loong Yanhuang laughed softly, moving closer to her. He originally wanted to pinch his small face, but he suddenly felt an unusual power from her body. "Who did it!?"


    That ice-cold gaze swept across the surroundings, and finally landed on Yu Qian''s body. Yu Qian shivered;


    So deep, so cold, and so bloodthirsty.


    "It''s not me." Yu Qian said in a trembling voice.


    Loong Yanhuang narrowed his eyes, as his fingers landed on Tong Yan''s face. Then, he brushed away a piece of her pitch black little face, "What kind of evil have you done now?"


    "Cough cough, when I came in just now to wait for you, I was too free. I dug a plot of land and was struck by lightning."


    Tong Yan coughed twice.


    Loong Yanhuang stared at her and did not know whether to laugh or cry. Although the Initial Land was rich with spirit energy, more people chose to enter to search in the mountain. She was interested, to actually have the chance to look for that thing.


    "Pfft. You''re so ugly, you''re truly a weirdo. You''re really going to laugh me to death." "Hahahaha, well hacked, well hacked!" The red-clothed girl to the side clutched her stomach and laughed.


    Tong Yan looked over faintly. She had seen Tong Xiangling become a man before, so she had an answer to this woman dressed in red.


    If there were no surprises, it should be the young noble, Loong Yanxuan.


    "I don''t have a bad taste like you." Tong Yan snorted.


    Loong Yanxuan immediately threw himself at Tong Yan with his sleeves up, "What do you mean? Tell me clearly, why are you fighting? Come on, who''s afraid of who."


    Loong Yanhuang pressed Tong Yan down, a hint of pain could be seen in her deep black eyes. She pulled her onto her lap and used a handkerchief to wipe her little face a little, sighing, "You, ah, without even looking at her for a moment, you''re going to cause trouble. "Thank goodness I''m fine."


    "What if something happens?"


    His deep eyes were too deep, causing Tong Yan to not only sink for a moment, she also subconsciously asked.


    "Destroy him."


    It was just two simple words, with a very calm tone, yet Loong Yanxuan was able to hear the surging evil aura hidden within the tone of his, second brother''s, voice.


    Loong Yanhuang''s expression was unchanging, the silver mask seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, his tone was casual, as though he was talking about the weather, but the chill in his words made people shiver.


    Even Tong Yan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble as she lowered her gaze and looked elsewhere.


    For some reason, there was an indescribable feeling of similarity.


    But so what, so what, she had to go back to the modern world, she had to find a way back to the modern world.


    The closer he got to her, the more intense the feeling became. Tong Yan herself was unable to say for sure, although she had forgotten many things, there was only one point that made her feel that she had to go back.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    When Tong Yan left his body, she took the handkerchief and wiped him clean randomly, but Yu Qian, who was watching from afar, had her eyes turn red.


    She clenched her hands so tightly that her teeth were about to shatter, "Why is this ugly monster so close to Lord Huangwu!"


    Just now, Lord Huangwu actually injured her for the sake of this ugly bastard. What did this ugly freak count as?


    Yu Qian was so jealous that her eyes turned red.


    Xu Yi, who was at the side, was so excited that he nearly jumped up and down, "As expected, Miss Tong and Lord Huangwu know each other. I wonder what is the relationship between Miss Tong and Lord Huangwu?"


    Xu Yi''s eyes were filled with excitement. Even if it was an iron fan who was passionate about everything from his idol.


    The corner of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth curved into a smile as he looked at Tong Yan. His long fingers knocked on the table as his deep black eyes shined like the stars. He was also waiting for her answer.

 C66 Overbearing and Gentle Kiss

    However, he was afraid that he would be disappointed.


    Tong Yan blurted out without thinking: "Follower!"


    She did not want to be too high-profile. As soon as she entered, she was immediately targeted by the Protector Legion. She did not want to be targeted by the Desolate Legion again.


    She had also heard that there was no small number of people who worshipped desolation. Furthermore, she wasn''t narcissistic enough to think that there was anything special about her.


    After all, Xu Yi had said just now that he came to Spring Island to help some people from the Peony Palace.


    As for her ¡­ At most, this kind of person would pass the time. She had seen through everything and understood everything.


    "Followers?" Loong Yanhuang stared at her with a smile that was not a smile, his sexy lips slightly lifted, as he chillingly muttered these two words, "Am I your follower?"


    "¡­" Tong Yan''s forehead turned black. This damnable man, didn''t she clearly cause her to fight?


    Tong Yan immediately said with a smile: "Look at what you''re saying, I''m your most loyal follower, Master, you drink tea."


    Tong Yan''s hands trembled, the electric currents in her body had not disappeared, she could not even hold onto her cup steadily.


    It was so shaky that it was about to spill out again.


    Loong Yanhuang squinted his eyes and pulled her over, then said with a deep voice, "Close your eyes."


    "You ¡­ "Hold on." Tong Yan already guessed what he was going to do by saying him with his eyes closed.


    She didn''t even have the time to run away before a fiery hot kiss engulfed him. The moment that cold thin lips made contact, Tong Yan felt a sense of comfort from the inside of her body.


    It was as if the chaotic electric currents within his body had stabilized.


    His kiss was gentle yet domineering, bit by bit, it occupied all the territories.


    Tong Yan realised that the electric currents in her body that made her feel uncomfortable had not only calmed down, it seemed to be flowing outwards.


    Just like the time when she tested herself, she felt this sort of sensation. She had clearly forgotten many things, yet this sort of sensation of panic was something that she had not experienced for a very long time.


    "You bastard." Tong Yan suddenly pushed him away, her cheeks were scarlet red, she glared at him and quickly wiped her lips.


    Loong Yanhuang''s starry eyes were resplendent, and that ice-cold mask of his seemed to have a hint of warmth within it. Even the cold aura of his body had turned from that of a fairy in hell to that of a noble and estranged person.


    He touched his lips, his smile gentle. "Slow down, lass."


    Yu Qian was still standing there, the scene just now was too sudden, and it was not only her. No one present was able to react.


    This was the Lord Huangwu whose Pseudo-divine Realm had the name of a god, while the other one was the infamous Tong Yan whose Tong Family had spread far and wide.


    Lord Huangwu didn''t even give her an extra glance, but treated Tong Yan so gently. How could Yu Qian endure this?


    She was so jealous that she was on the verge of going mad.


    Xu Yi swallowed his saliva. This was a scene he had never thought of before, it was really ¡­ It was hard to describe.


    Loong Yanxuan, who was at the side, went crazy. He kept shouting from the back, how could they treat him like this?


    Of course, he felt that people like Tong Yan were not worthy to be his second brother, but many people did not know that fire was actually Loong Yanxuan. All they knew was that this fire, which all men of Pseudo-divine Realm dreamed of, was a pair with the Lord Huangwu.


    Now, strange rumors began to spread.


    It was just that Tong Yan did not know about any of these, that the low-profile, thorough matter that she wanted to do was completely opposite of what she wished for.

 C67 Peerless Beauty

    As soon as he left the inn, a white shower of petals fell at the entrance. It kept falling down like snow.


    Not too far away from the inn stood a group of people wearing white palace uniforms. Their ink-black hair had a silver peony hairpin pinned to it, giving them an extraordinary appearance.


    In the middle of these palace maids stood a peerless beauty, her every frown and smile captivating the soul. Sleeping contains spring water face like clotted fat, skin as white and tender as snow.


    She wore a huge peony flower on her head, but had coincidentally pulled up all three thousand strands of black hair. It was neither vulgar nor noble. Her eyebrows were like thin willow trees and her eyes were like the crescent moon. As she walked forward, she wore a light pink robe, outlining her better figure. The three thousand strands of black hair were also gently caressed by the wind.


    She looked over, and immediately, her clear and alluring eyes that seemed to be filled with water became even more spirited, she looked at Loong Yanhuang with a gentle smile, and her gentle smile made feel uneasy.


    "Have the people you were waiting for arrived?" She asked Loong Yanhuang in a soft voice, her voice was also as clear and crisp as a bird in a valley.


    Loong Yanhuang''s cold eyes were like a snow lotus atop ice and snow, blooming a little. Looking at it, it seemed to have a layer of faint warmth in it.


    "I... "I was a little worried about you, so I came to take a look." Those long eyelashes fluttered like a butterfly. Every part of her was so beautiful that people could only sigh in admiration.


    The two talked for a bit before Loong Yanxuan looked at the goddess-like woman dumbly. She then elbowed Tong Yan and said, "Do you see, this is what you call a woman, this is what you call a woman that can compete with second brother!


    "Oh, congratulations." Tong Yan replied, but did not pay much attention to it.


    After all, she had never placed herself in that position. She understood this very well.


    Tong Yan''s cold voice not only made him retract her gaze, it also landed on her body. He looked at Tong Yan with a bit of astonishment.


    No matter how she resisted before and said that she had nothing to do with second brother, she would at least have some jealousy in her heart. He thought that she would angrily walk away or cause a ruckus, but who would have thought that it would actually be so quiet.


    Actually...


    Just looking at her from his side, she was still beautiful. It was a pity that the giant red mark on the left was simply too ferocious.


    "Don''t be too sad. After all, you are not from the same world as us." Just as he was about to console Tong Yan, an even more arrogant voice came from behind.


    "Did you hear that? We are not from the same world."


    Yu Qian sneered, her eyes filled with a sinister light, "No matter what tricks you used before, you better understand, with your looks, this level of cultivation is not even on the same level as our Peony Fairy, they are a match made in heaven. And you, hah, are not even from the same world as us. "


    The jealousy from before had already made Yu Qian''s eyes red.


    However, Tong Yan didn''t think that it was because she wasn''t from the same world as them.


    Tong Yan''s eyes sank, and for a moment, all of her thoughts disappeared. She had been bewitched by him to the point where she almost lost her mind.


    She repeatedly told herself that the only thing she could do now was to improve herself and help Xiangling to recover. Then, she would find a way back to the modern era.


    She would have to go back sooner or later, there was no need to think so much.


    "Oh."


    Tong Yan replied indifferently, her tone did not reveal the slightest hint of displeasure or jealousy. It was as if she really didn''t care.


    This made Yu Qian even more crazy, the more she didn''t care, the more she wanted to expose herself.

 C68 Is It a Fairy or a Scorpion?

    "I know you must be feeling very uncomfortable right now, but what can we do about it? No matter cultivation level or beauty, our Peony Fairy is one in a million, and not just some people think that pestering us fairies can make us as close to the Lord Huangwu as fairies do." There were some hidden meaning within Yu Qian''s words, not only towards Tong Yan, but also towards Loong Yanxuan who was dressed as a lady ¡ª ¡ª Fiery Blaze.


    However, Loong Yanxuan did not hear it, and was only faintly uncomfortable with her words. "Why are there people like you at Bi Luo''s side?"


    "What did you say?" Don''t think that you are so conceited just because you temporarily occupy this place. I can tell that the way you look at Lord Huangwu is not ordinary. Hmph, you actually tried to get close to us Peony Fairy. Yu Qian coldly snorted and continued to speak, "Did you see, when my family''s fairy and Lord Huangwu are together, they are as beautiful as a painting."


    "Puff ¡­"


    Did she mean that Loong Yanxuan had other intentions towards his second brother?


    Tong Yan could not help but laugh out loud. On the other side, the two people conversing with him had noticed her and so Loong Yanhuang''s deep black eyes were tightly locked onto her every move. I won''t disturb you guys, you guys continue, continue, cough cough ¡­ "Cough, cough."


    Tong Yan was laughing so hard that she choked on her saliva. While wiping her tears, she coughed and still could not stop laughing. On the other hand, Loong Yanxuan''s face flushed red, she immediately covered her, "Woman, I already told you not to laugh."


    "No, it''s too funny. Very good, very good, you are truly very talented. I really couldn''t tell. " Tong Yan stared at Loong Yanxuan teasingly. It was fortunate that Yu Qian could think of something, that Loong Yanxuan liked Loong Yanhuang.


    Loong Yanxuan was being stared at by his own second brother and Bi Luo and an indescribable awkwardness appeared on his face. He originally wanted to cover her from laughing, but who knew Tong Yan would start coughing from laughing.


    Loong Yanhuang''s deep black eyes were filled with a layer of ice. He walked over in a few steps, and pulled Tong Yan over from Loong Yanxuan''s hands slightly. His pretty face had a faint smile on it, "Little girl, what''s so funny?


    As he spoke, he lightly patted Tong Yan''s back to ease her mood. That doting tone, anyone who heard it would seem to feel a tinge of jealousy.


    Peony Fairy was thrown to the side alone, she still had a slight smile on her face, her eyes that were like water yet seemed to hide a sharp sword, shooting straight at Tong Yan like ice.


    She was clearly an otherworldly woman, but now that she was touched by the word ''love'', she became a little worldly.


    She stared at Tong Yan, her eyes revealing a look of oppression. If it were any ordinary person under this kind of pressure, they would have already been terrified. But not only did Tong Yan not feel anything, he also smilingly stared at her and asked, "Your eyes are so big, are you not afraid of the sand?"


    There was a layer of awkwardness on Peony Fairy''s face, as well as a layer of annoyance.


    The corner of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth curled up into a faint smile as he tapped the tip of her nose.


    Instead of getting angry, the Peony Fairy smiled, a faint smile as bright as the bright moon. Looking at Loong Yanhuang, her eyes were also filled with tender emotions, "Is this the person you were waiting for? But it''s a kid with a mouth that doesn''t hide anything. "


    "Don''t mind the words of a child too much." Loong Yanhuang''s flirtatious black eyes seemed to shine with a trace of stars, so bright that they seemed to shine.

 C69 A Good Move to Retreat and Advance

    Tong Yan pushed Loong Yanhuang away, and raised her eyebrows. Her gaze fell on her body, and suddenly narrowed a little, "I can''t tell, but how old are you? Isn''t that a thousand-year-old antique? "


    No matter how good Peony Fairy''s mental fortitude was, when she heard this sentence, she still looked a little embarrassed. Her hand, which was hidden in her sleeve, tightened slightly. When I suddenly saw her pitiful appearance, my charming eyes drooped down, "If Bi Luo said something wrong just now, please forgive me."


    One was Bi Luo, who was as beautiful as a fairy and had the name of Peony Fairy, and the other one was the trash Tong Yan, who was born with an incomplete left cheek and had a huge ugly birthmark.


    It was as if all men would fall for Bi Luo''s words. They pointed at Tong Yan and said, "This person has an ugly heart and is also malicious. What are you saying?"


    "In my opinion, she is obviously jealous of our beautiful Peony Fairy."


    "Peony Fairy is still the kindest. It''s true that this man is being bullied by others."


    Peony Fairy lowered her head, but under her long hair, her eyes revealed a cold smile.


    "Too much." Loong Yanxuan frowned as he pushed Tong Yan a little too far.


    Facing these accusations, not only was Tong Yan not angry at all, she instead lazily watched from the side, and in the end, her pair of black eyes faintly fell on Loong Yanhuang''s body, and said with a ridiculing tone, "You didn''t have anything to say?"


    "Alright." Loong Yanhuang stepped forward to see her hand in his, a warm and thick palm covering her body, and a playful smile on his lips. His cold gaze swept the surroundings. Even though they were separated by a certain distance, they still couldn''t help but shiver from that bone-piercing chill.


    He looked at Peony Fairy with his dark eyes filled with indifference, "If she says anything wrong, your heart will be in trouble, so you can count it as mine."


    Tong Yan was speechless, she did not expect that he would actually say such distant words to such a peerless beauty.


    Peony Fairy''s perfect and beautiful face crumbled a little as she looked at him in disbelief.


    What did that mean?


    The meaning was, no matter what she, Tong Yan, says wrongly, she should not fuss about it for his sake. If he really wanted to make a fuss about it, then don''t look for her, look for him!


    Yu Qian once again felt a burning anger. This ugly monster was clearly not comparable to them, why would the Lord Huangwu value her so much?


    "Bi Luo doesn''t care." After all, she was still an experienced man. Peony Fairy had a calm smile on her face as she said naturally and lightly, "I hope Miss does not mind."


    Tong Yan squinted her eyes. If she had not caught sight of the killing intent aimed at her at that moment, she would have bewitched him with her generous and forgiving look.


    What a good move to retreat and advance.


    "Lord, the Spring Forest is raging again. It''s moving, all 100 beasts are moving out, I think that the Devil Flood Dragon is starting to stir again. "


    A palace maid with a silver hairpin and a peony on her head hurried over. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the ground tremble. A hundred miles away, he could already feel the huge fluctuation.


    "Devil Flood Dragon? The legendary top quality Devil Flood Dragon? "Such a high quality Devil Flood Dragon ¡­ I wonder what good stuff it will have ¡­"


    For a moment, the crowd discussed excitedly, all of them filled with hope.


    "The beast tide is attacking again, the Devil Flood Dragon is moving again. We need to go quickly, or else the consequences will be unimaginable, and this island will be destroyed as well. It''s just that there are a lot of Spring Forest Magical Beast. Anyone below the third stage of cultivation would only be courting death. " Peony Fairy''s red lips moved slightly, her gaze drifted over to Tong Yan as she continued, "Bi Luo originally thought that the people you were waiting for were the same as us, so she had not arranged anyone to protect her. "How about ¡­"


    Loong Yanxuan then remembered as he looked at Tong Yan and said, "That''s right, you''re only at the Second Stage. When we go fight later, no one will care about you."

 C70 Not One World

    Tong Yan finally understood, and said so much, it was nothing more than, her cultivation was too low, she was busy dealing with the Devil Flood Dragon, she did not have the time to care about it.


    From their mouths, she knew a thing or two. Since this top grade Devil Flood Dragon had the power to destroy Spring Island, its strength should not be underestimated. It was said that before she had arrived, Loong Yanhuang and Bi Luo had already dealt with it once, but for the time being, they only wanted to let the Devil Flood Dragon rest. When the Devil Flood Dragon woke up this time, it would be furious and it would give it its all. Naturally, he didn''t have that much energy to take care of her.


    Tong Yan understood, but the bottom of her heart had a bad taste, an indescribable feeling.


    It had to be said that Yu Qian''s words were somewhat correct.


    They were really not in the same world. No matter if it was strength or what it was, it was all repelled by her.


    Tong Yan''s pupils became dim. She stared at Loong Yanhuang with an unfathomable smile and said: "Go ahead, I''ll walk around to see if there''s any osmanthus cake. I''m really hungry."


    Who knew that before she could even take two steps, a pair of powerful arms were already at her waist, blocking her. A low, mellow voice sounded from above her head. "It''s alright. This sovereign is here."


    Peony Fairy''s exquisite face had a faint change. She stared at Tong Yan, then looked at him and smiled. "Since that''s the case, let''s get on the carriage. There''s still some distance between here and the Spring Forest. It''s just that Bi Luo did not expect you to wait for a woman and only sent people to find one more horse. "


    Bi Luo said as she got a carriage to come over, on her side was a third stage Single Horned White Horse.


    Yu Qian looked at the white horse and laughed sarcastically: "Fairy is really magnanimous, it''s just a pity about the white horse, with her level 2 cultivation, it''s better for her to walk."


    The Single Horned White Horse Beast had a cold personality, only those who were stronger than it could submit to it. It snorted at Tong Yan, as if it was expressing its dissatisfaction at her words.


    Peony Fairy''s expression did not change as she scolded softly, "Yu Qian, pay attention to etiquette. My Peony Palace is not a sect that would laugh at other people''s pain. "


    Yu Qian secretly laughed twice, these words were undoubtedly poking at Tong Yan in pain.


    Even the carefree Loong Yanxuan unconsciously frowned, feeling a little uncomfortable. He glanced at Peony Fairy, then said to Loong Yanhuang: "You ride with her, I''ll ride with this ugly bastard and wait for you guys."


    Bi Luo immediately looked at Loong Yanhuang with an expression of unease and fear, and said, "Bi Luo didn''t mean that, but Bi Luo is also dumb. Please don''t take it to heart. If that was the case, Bi Luo would feel guilty. You are a customer, how can Bi Luo let you suffer such grievances? "


    This woman ¡­ It really made him uncomfortable.


    Tong Yan slightly pursed her lips, and without saying anything further, she flipped herself onto the white horse, "The air is clear, so it''s all up to this."


    "Miss, Bi Luo ¡­"


    "Do you want me to ride in your carriage?" Tong Yan''s eyes flashed with a light smile.


    Peony Fairy''s expression changed slightly as she said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, "If lady likes it, Bi Luo ¡­"


    "Well, think about it, I don''t want to."


    To be honest, she didn''t like dealing with people like that. A harmless mask forever hung over his face, and no one could tell what his heart was like.


    Just as Tong Yan climbed up, the white horse started to make a ruckus, as if it was not satisfied with Tong Yan''s level, and immediately pounced on him from the front and back. Tong Yan patted her horse, the corners of her mouth raised, her shrewd eyes showing a hint of interest.


    "You really are a person of great influence."


    The white horse raised its head and roared, and then rushed out. Loong Yanxuan immediately jumped up, "Hey, ugly bastard, wait a minute, I haven''t gone up yet."


    The corner of Peony Fairy''s mouth drew a small arc, and her eyes that were filled with jade waves looked towards Loong Yanhuang with alluring eyes, "That ¡­"


    "See you in the Spring Forest."


    Loong Yanhuang didn''t wait for her to finish speaking. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he flew towards Tong Yan''s direction with a light tap of her feet.


    Leaving behind Loong Yanxuan who was jumping up and down and Peony Fairy who always had a noble and elegant smile on his face, Peony Fairy stared at the place they left from and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists.

 C71 Smell a Bit of Vinegar

    "Screech ~" Tong Yan firmly grabbed the reins and shouted a few times, as if she wanted to shout out the anger that she had just suppressed.


    The Single Horned White Horse Beast''s speed was extremely fast, even Tong Yan''s hair was messed up by the wind as she shouted excitedly. She started to collect the rope after she was satisfied, but the white horse just wouldn''t listen to her.


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll stew you!" Tong Yan punched towards the White Horse Beast''s head, causing the White Horse Beast to be confused.


    The White Horse Beast was a little displeased. He was clearly just a Second Order warrior, but he actually dared to threaten it.


    It raised its head and was about to get punched by Tong Yan when Tong Yan threatened it, "Big sister is not in a good mood right now, if you keep on calling me, I''ll roast you on the spot."


    Her stomach rumbled, causing the White Horse Beast to be so afraid that it didn''t dare to cry out anymore.


    "You little bully."


    A low but rich voice came from above his head. Tong Yan did not even want to raise his head, and threw the reins, "Ride."


    "Don''t you want to wait for me?"


    The horse sank suddenly, and then her waist was clutched.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, and said with a low voice: "To accompany such a beautiful woman, I''m still waiting for you in the carriage."


    "Why do I smell such a strong scent of vinegar? From the beginning till now, the smell of vinegar is getting stronger and stronger."


    When the light shone onto Loong Yanhuang''s face, his originally white and handsome face looked extremely handsome even through the mask. He gave a deep laugh, and his voice was even more pleasant to hear.


    Pulling the reins from Tong Yan''s hands, the two arms directly pulled her into Tong Yan''s embrace.


    Tong Yan curled her lips, "No."


    "Yan can be jealous too." Loong Yanhuang''s star-like eyes had now become even more profound. He gave a low laugh as he leaned his face towards Tong Yan. "It''s hard to come by."


    Tong Yan''s ears were slightly burning, she pushed Loong Yanhuang away and kept his distance, then said: "She said she doesn''t have any, and I saw that she is unhappy only because she had killing intent towards me just now ¡­ ¡­ Forget it, you won''t believe me even if I tell you. "


    Tong Yan''s heart was in turmoil, just when she saw the lady looking at her, she was able to see the killing intent in her eyes, if not she would not have fought to test it out.


    However, that woman knew how to disguise herself. That layer of skin was not something that could be easily removed easily.


    Loong Yanhuang lowered his eyes as he thought about it, the atmosphere became extremely quiet for a moment. He stared at Tong Yan, as if he wanted to see through him, "Why do you feel this?"


    "Instinct." Tong Yan laughed in ridicule. If he told her to take out the evidence, she would definitely take it out.


    "What else? Did you remember something?"


    Loong Yanhuang asked casually, but Tong Yan was puzzled. He swung the reins, moving faster and slower.


    "Remembering what?" Tong Yan did not understand his nonsense. She tilted her head and looked at him, "Did you not pay for the meal just now? Or did she go with a cinnamon cake? Eyebrows... Fine, I admit it. Cough, cough. Why are you so sharp, I want to eat it later. "Here, I''ll give it to you."


    Loong Yanhuang looked down and did not know whether to laugh or cry. He did not know where she had found a chicken leg, no wonder ¡­ He said there was something against him.


    "You greedy little cat." Loong Yanhuang sighed helplessly, "Keep it."


    Tong Yan looked at the expression in her eyes, and carefully asked: "Then I''ll eat it."


    Loong Yanhuang''s deep black eyes were like an abyss, serene and cold. He looked at the mountain in the distance and said, "I told you before that if you wanted to help Tong Xiangling, you would need something. However, do you still remember the premise that you have to be qualified to enter? "


    Tong Yan nodded her head, she naturally remembered that she was here to look for the Samisen True Fire.


    "The purpose of coming to Pseudo-divine Realm to search for Samisen True Fire s is to consolidate your mental strength, but your spiritual root is incomplete, so your spirit energy is extremely unstable. This top grade Devil Flood Dragon might have lived for more than a thousand years, so its spiritual root can more or less make up for it. " Loong Yanhuang spoke with his red lips under the mask, which were thin and seductive: "Do you want it?"

 C72 This King will Snatch It for You If You Want

    "Yes?" "Take it."


    Tong Yan''s black eyes flashed, her bright eyes seemed to carry a trace of morning light, "So many people know about the top quality Devil Flood Dragon, and those who go there are mostly people with cultivation, if you can call them that, then you can only forcefully take them away."


    "You little overlord." Loong Yanhuang chuckled twice, but his smile was as if he had descended from the heavens, and also looked like a ferocious beast from hell.


    His words were filled with an incomparable certainty, as if she said that she would give him to even the heavens, let alone the Devil Flood Dragon.


    The bottom of Tong Yan''s heart shook slightly, and for a moment, she couldn''t tell what it was.


    She slightly tilted her face and said, "I want to, I''ll do it myself. It''s mine, not mine. Even if I have to snatch it away, it''s not my opportunity. "


    Loong Yanhuang stared at her determined little face, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. There was a hint of affirmation in those deep black eyes.


    This was the woman he was interested in.


    As the two of them spoke, they had already reached the Spring Forest. Only when they were outside, did Tong Yan feel a huge pressure, a cold current surging over. Subsequently, the fragrance of peonies wafted into her nose.


    Peony Fairy was already there waiting respectfully, her expression still had a noble look, looking at Loong Yanhuang with a slight nod, she did not spare him another glance.


    "How shameless." Yu Qian glanced at Tong Yan, her eyes filled with jealousy. She did not expect that this ugly monster was actually sitting on the same horse as the Lord Huangwu, it was so intimate. How could she not be jealous?


    It would be fine if it was his own Peony Fairy, after all his beauty and cultivation level was high, and he could be considered a match made in heaven. However, this Lord Huangwu had chosen to be an ugly bastard with such a cultivation at rank 2.


    "Yu Qian."


    Peony Fairy opened her mouth and called out. She looked at Tong Yan and smiled at him, "Miss, please follow me closely."


    Tong Yan frowned, she did not like the feeling of the needle in her words, it was even less straightforward than the one beside her.


    The forest surged with clouds. For a time, all sorts of beasts were running outside. The ground shook violently. They had felt the tremors before, even though they were separated by a distance. Right now, he could feel the powerful tremors coming from this outer layer.


    The ground seemed as if it were about to be turned upside down.


    Suddenly, half of his body rose into the air, revealing the other half of the Devil Flood Dragon''s body.


    For a moment, the gathered people were extremely excited. After all, this kind of Devil Flood Dragon could be called a top-grade Devil Flood Dragon.


    "So huge." Tong Yan swallowed her saliva and looked at the Devil Flood Dragon that was rising from the ground.


    The Devil Flood Dragon was 300 meters long, its neck had a white pattern, on its back was a blue pattern, its chest was an ochre color, and its limbs seemed to have different colors. Four of them had tough spikes sticking out of their tails. With a leap, they destroyed a large section of the trees.


    He didn''t know how delicious it would be to have such healthy meat ¡­


    Tong Yan swallowed her saliva once again.


    Yu Qian glanced at her and gave a cold snort, "What, have you gone stupid just by looking at it? There''s still time to leave. "


    Tong Yan did not even bother with her. Her black eyes shone as she stared at the gigantic Devil Flood Dragon, thinking about how to snatch the spiritual root. She did not even know what the spiritual root looked like.


    "Don''t run around." Tong Yan raised her head and met Loong Yanhuang''s profound gaze. Then, he said to Loong Yanxuan, "Stay here."


    "Two ¡­" I want to go too. "


    "My cultivation is not enough."


    Loong Yanhuang''s voice was cold and unquestionable, he drooped his little head and stared at them dejectedly.


    Loong Yanhuang glanced at Tong Yan worriedly. This Devil Flood Dragon had a certain rank, if he brought her along, he would be able to protect her, but he was worried that it would affect her somewhat.

 C73 She Obedience Nonexistent

    "I''m not that weak." Tong Yan saw through his thoughts, patted Loong Yanxuan''s shoulders and said to him, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you keep an eye on him, and won''t let him run around."


    "Oi, ugly bastard, who are you staring at? Your cultivation is lower than mine, yet you still have the nerve to say that."


    "Then who are the guards here with me?"


    "You ¡­"


    Loong Yanxuan felt a wave of grievance, but he couldn''t find anything to object to her, and a wave of anger that came out of nowhere came out of nowhere.


    Loong Yanhuang stood where he was, a symbol appearing in his hand, and he immediately slammed the symbol on the ground, causing a protective circle to appear around them. He looked at Tong Yan again worriedly, "You want, I''ll give it to you."


    "No rush." Tong Yan chuckled as she sat on the ground and looked at him. That obedient look not only calmed Loong Yanhuang down, but also worried him a lot.


    "Fairy!"


    "Ah!" A shout suddenly came from behind him. It turned out that the Devil Flood Dragon was unknowingly enraged, and then it flapped its wings even more fiercely, affecting the outer layer of the tower. Peony Fairy also flew over. Who would have thought that they would be struck down by the Devil Flood Dragon''s tail just as they were in the middle of the air.


    frowned, and then cautiously looked at Tong Yan, and flew over.


    Just as he left, Tong Yan got up and patted on the ground, out of his protective circle.


    "Sigh, woman, second brother has already told you to stay here properly, why can''t you listen to my words once?"


    "I have my own matters to settle by myself. I don''t need other people''s help." Tong Yan''s black eyes slightly sank, the depths of her eyes carrying a bright and beautiful radiance, and his figure revealed a hint of resolution.


    Loong Yanxuan slapped his forehead with a look of speechlessness, "I don''t care about you, just wait until you go out and get eaten by a Magical Beast. Do you know what''s going on with you, you ugly bastard? You are only at the Second Order, do you understand the Second Order? Every single Magical Beast in this Spring Forest is stronger than you. "


    The moment Loong Yanxuan''s voice fell, the Magical Beast s in the Spring Forest were running outside crazily, and under the chase of the group of Magical Beast, they could only see a small Magical Beast running as well. But because it was too weak, the Magical Beast behind them could only worry about escaping, they had no time to pay attention to it. It was kicked back and forth. Its entire body was wounded, and it was shivering in fear.


    Loong Yanxuan could not bear to watch, but he did not dare step out. The second brother had said that his cultivation was not high enough, and he was unable to step out of the circle. Once out...


    The little Magical Beast wailed twice, only to see a bigger Magical Beast raise its foot. It would be very miserable if the little Magical Beast got kicked like that, Loong Yanxuan screamed in fear, "Be careful!" and rushed out.


    The little Magical Beast covered its eyes in fear, not daring to look. It felt the aura of death and gave up.


    However, that immense weight was not what she had imagined. The little Magical Beast looked through some cracks in the meat ball and saw a woman in fiery red clothes holding onto the leg of the Magical Beast. It seemed like she was in the arms of another woman.


    "Hurry up!" Loong Yanxuan''s face turned green, and continued to persevere on.


    Tong Yan''s eyes carried an appreciative smile, and she tightened her grip on the little Magical Beast as she sent it into the protective circle.


    Loong Yanxuan saw that the two of them had left, and started to get angry, "Damn it, you actually dared to step on me. See if I roast you! "


    Flames radiated from Loong Yanxuan''s hands, and the elephant-like Magical Beast jumped left and right from being burned by the flames, Loong Yanxuan proudly raised his head and said, "Hmph, I can''t heal you yet. Lord Huo Huo Huo, what am I called? If I can''t take care of the Devil Flood Dragon, I can''t take care of you, a low level Magical Beast. Come on, call and keep calling. "Tsk."

 C74 I Picked up a Low Level Magical Beast?

    Loong Yanxuan arrogantly stuck his waist forward a few times, and rumbling sounds came from behind him. Tong Yan looked at Loong Yanxuan with a complicated expression and asked: "Is his group able to endure the resistance of a group of Magical Beast?"


    "Why do you ask?" Loong Yanxuan had a bad feeling about this.


    Tong Yan pointed behind him, and Loong Yanxuan suddenly turned his head, just looking at him, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. A group of Magical Beast s rushed towards them as though they had gone mad.


    And it looked like it belonged to the same species as the one on the ground that he had cleaned up.


    "What are you looking at? Run!"


    Loong Yanxuan shouted loudly, using every method at his disposal, causing Tong Yan to break out in cold sweat, and then ran off without saying a word.


    Actually, she just wanted to go and pick up the loot. But unfortunately, this angered a bunch of Magical Beast outside. No matter how good they were at fighting, they would not be able to beat that many.


    "Move out separately, you go find your second brother."


    "What about you?"


    "I... "It''s up to you." Tong Yan felt a headache coming, and this group of Magical Beast continued to chase after her. The two of them together were simply too big of a target, but who would have thought that she would propose to split up and move. After being blown into the deep valley, Tong Yan threw the little Magical Beast in her hands to Loong Yanxuan.


    This huge wave was usually caused by the noisy Devil Flood Dragon, and the other half was caused by the Magical Beast chasing after them.


    For a moment, the trees on both sides of the road were in ruins, and the splinters flying everywhere were full of danger.


    She didn''t want them to be able to fly like her. If they fell down this deep valley, they would only die.


    Tong Yan grabbed onto the vines on the side of the cliff tightly.


    "Damn it, it''s my birthday! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" "There''s no other way. I''ll fly, I''ll fly, I''ll fly ¡­"


    Tong Yan lifted her head. The wind was too strong, she was unable to determine where the sound came from. Just at this moment, as if something had stepped on her face, she could only see a small yellow lump of flesh screaming that she was about to die.


    Then, the group of Magical Beast chased to the edge of the cliff. Above the Magical Beast''s head was a huge Devil Flood Dragon.


    Each blow was more terrifying than an earthquake, and the vines in his hands were becoming more and more soft.


    "Ah ¡­" I''m really going to die. "


    Little Yellow screamed and muttered, "What''s so soft?" "Soft, soft?"


    "My face."


    "Ah, I''m going to die, damn it." The little yellow ball was scared stiff. Tong Yan only felt a wave of pain on her face. She had originally wanted to push the yellow ball away, but who knew that the Devil Flood Dragon would suddenly open its bloody mouth in her direction.


    The vine in his hand had completely broken, and the veins on Tong Yan''s forehead were bulging.


    Did she have to be so unlucky? She was already so far away, how could she be targeted?


    If not for the fact that the ravine was a huge lake and she had coincidentally fallen into it, Tong Yan felt that she would really be dead.


    She swam to the shore and coughed twice before fishing out the yellow ball from the water. Only then did she clearly see what it looked like.


    "little yellow chick?"


    "Yours Truly is a Phoenix!" The little yellow chick''s entire body was drenched, it was just a drowned chicken, covered in Tong Yan''s words, and even tried to make two phoenix cries.


    The corner of Tong Yan''s mouth twitched. Previously, she saw a Single Horned White Horse and now, she met a talking little yellow chick.


    However, this little fellow was quite adorable. Its meat was the size of a palm, and its stomach was round. There was even a small yellow fur on its head. At the very top was a long purple hair.


    Tong Yan was looking at it, and it was staring at him with its big round eyes. After a while, that childish voice sounded again, "What are you looking at, have you seen any pretty boy before?"

 C75 The Weak Chicken with the Most Sense of Sense

    "With just you?" Tong Yan laughed, "Weak little chicken."


    "I''ve already said that I''m a phoenix, can''t you tell that I''m a phoenix?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, how would I know?"


    Tong Yan twisted her clothes, the water on her clothes was extremely wet, she raised her head to look at the mountain, it was a miracle that she did not die from falling from such a high place.


    But before she fell into the water in a daze, it wasn''t this high ¡­


    Tong Yan stared at the two thin wings of the little yellow chick and asked: "Can you fly?"


    "Fly?" The little yellow chick withdrew her two finger-sized wings and coldly snorted, "You heartless woman, my wings are so small, yet you want me to fly. Don''t tell me you want me to take you out. "


    Tong Yan coughed twice. That was her plan right from the start, because the moment she had fallen, she had clearly felt the little yellow chick''s wings flutter around.


    "Oh, God damn it, it''s my birthday. "You heartless woman."


    The little yellow chick was huffing and puffing, and its small body became even more plump. It pointed its little wings at Tong Yan and shouted. It realised that its short neck was almost broken as it stepped on top of a rock. Still too short.


    Tong Yan laughed so much she started laughing. She poked it with her finger and muttered, "I wonder if it tastes like a real chicken ¡­"


    She would feel very hungry if she did any exercise. Swimming was also physical work.


    Tong Yan''s stomach rumbled for a moment, then she swallowed her saliva and stared at the little yellow chick, "The chicken stewed with mushrooms, the taste must definitely be good."


    "Can you not eat me?" The plump little yellow chick had an aggrieved look on its face. Its pitch-black eyes were about to shed tears.


    "Hungry."


    The little yellow chick only replied with a pile of firewood as it raised its little head and roared, "Who would have thought that after so many generations, I would end up in the hands of a little girl? Roar! Roar!"


    Tong Yan started up some firewood there. To be fair, she suddenly realised that her survival skills in the wild was not bad.


    The little yellow chick blinked its eyes and acted cute: "I''m so cute, do you really have the heart to eat me?"


    The little yellow chick stretched out a leg and moved gracefully, not forgetting to blink at Tong Yan.


    It was a pity that in the eyes of the current Tong Yan, all she saw was a Orleans Grilled Chicken moving about with all kinds of movements, telling her to eat it.


    "Oh, God damn it, it''s burning me to death. Stop right now, if worst comes to worst, I''ll take you to eat something good. I guarantee that it will be the best of the best, but I was chased down by that dead snake because I ate twice. "


    Tong Yan paused, this was the best of the best.


    The little yellow chick nodded furiously, then revealed a sinister smile: "Hehe, you definitely can''t imagine how stupid that stupid snake is. It thought that other people didn''t know that it had been hiding under the ice the entire time, but I saw it clearly. "He even ate two mouthfuls of it. The taste was amazing, first grade."


    "What is it?"


    Hearing the little yellow chick''s words, Tong Yan became a little curious. The little yellow chick proudly shook the few strands of fur on its head and said, "You want to know? "Humph, hurry up and release me, I can take you there."


    "Why should I believe you?" Tong Yan poked the little yellow chick''s round belly and said carelessly.


    He really didn''t know what this stomach of his was filled with.


    "God damn, it''s my birthday! I never lie!" The little yellow chick cried out, arrogantly raising its small head and staring at Tong Yan, "This grandpa isn''t lying to a level 2 Warrior who is scum, hmph."


    "Heh heh." Tong Yan laughed, "The little dregs you speak of should at least treat you as food ¡­"


    "Brother, brother, sister!" "Great, great ancestor." The little yellow chick immediately changed her expression, and hugged Tong Yan''s leg coquettishly, saying, "Look at what you''re saying, why do you treat me like this? Let''s go, let''s go immediately. I will take you boss to experience some good stuff! "


    Tong Yan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. She had to admit that this little guy''s observation skills were top-notch, changing expressions at once when it came to talking.

 C76 Youre Hurt

    Tong Yan followed behind the little yellow chick and stared at the small ball of meat and fell into deep thoughts.


    She remembered that someone had told her before that there were several islands in the Pseudo-divine Realm and that each island was a type of climate. Spring Island is called Spring Island because it is always spring and never snows and never experiences heat.


    Since it''s Spring Island ¡­


    Where did the ice come from?


    Looking at the path in front of him that became more and more twisted, Tong Yan''s black eyes slightly sunk. She stopped in her tracks, and the string around her hand that held the little yellow chick tightened as well. The little yellow chick fell, and stared at Tong Yan in dissatisfaction, "Why aren''t you leaving, you?"


    Tong Yan''s face had a hint of a smile on it, she squatted down and asked the little yellow chick with a smile that was not a smile, "Do you think that the good thing is under the ice, or did you personally see the Devil Flood Dragon bury it?"


    The little yellow chick panicked under her gaze and looked around: "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Mm ¡­" Tong Yan smiled, and used his hand to poke its two cheeks, "Have you ever seen a spring where it snows?"


    "En..." "Oh, I forgot." The little yellow chick suddenly woke up and immediately used its two little wings to cover its mouth. It stared at her with its watery eyes and said, "About that, I remembered wrongly, it was in the water ¡­" Water... "Yes."


    "Is that so?" Tong Yan stared at it, the little yellow chick felt wronged, and shouted unhappily.


    "You suspect me? Who am I, I am a phoenix that possesses the noble blood of the phoenix, I never lie! "


    "I don''t believe you."


    The little yellow chick choked twice and muttered, "Why are people these days so hard to fool ¡­"


    "Sigh, I heard it."


    "Cough cough, hallucination, hallucination." The little yellow chick smiled coquettishly, "Boss, look, my life is still in your hands, how would I dare to lie to you."


    "You''re so damn clever."


    She looked around her surroundings. After they had fallen into the valley, the Devil Flood Dragon circled above their head for a while as if it had not found them. Then, it moved its target.


    But here, she had a feeling that she was in even greater danger. This place was surrounded by a vast expanse of forest, but her natural sharp senses told her that this was definitely not a safe place.


    Plus, this guy had never spoken a single word of truth, which made her even more convinced.


    Although the little yellow chick was full of lies, there was one thing that was true. It could not even free itself from her palm, how did it survive in this group of Magical Beast?


    Any one of the Magical Beast here could treat it as food, but they never thought that this little fellow would actually be able to offend a Devil Flood Dragon that could cause even Loong Yanhuang a little headache.


    "What did you steal from the Devil Flood Dragon that it was so entangled with?"


    Angry shouts rang out from the sky above the cliff, and the sound of low roars and terrifying roars also came from the forest.


    Tong Yan squinted her eyes as she felt an unusual power. Just as the figure flashed by, she grabbed the little yellow chick and rolled on the ground a few times, then flipped out of the room.


    In the same location as they left, there was a huge, patterned tiger. It had two horns on its head and had the build of a tiger. Its green eyes were staring at them with a ghostly light and its mouth even contained a bunch of useless weeds.


    The little yellow chick was still in shock. If it wasn''t for him dodging, the one inside the Ox-Horned Tiger''s mouth would have been him!


    It turned its head to look at Tong Yan in astonishment, only to realize that her expression had changed.


    "It''s very fast, its target should be us. Later when I lure it away, run as far as you can. Run into the water, and it can eliminate the aura on your body."


    Tong Yan said in an exceptionally calm and experienced voice, which carried elements that would make people feel at ease.


    "You''re injured!" The little yellow chick looked at the Ox-Horned Tiger and then looked at her, and realized that just now, when Tong Yan saved it, she rubbed her hands on the ground, causing her sleeves to tear, and fresh blood to ooze out. Perhaps it was because of the bloody stench, that the Ox-Horned Tiger was extremely excited.

 C77 Four Kinds of Danger(1)

    However, Tong Yan did not even look at it, her gaze was as sharp as a blade, staring straight at the little yellow chick beside the Ox-Horned Tiger, and said, "I will count to one and run."


    "You''re not eating me anymore?"


    "Wait until I''m alive."


    The emotions in the little yellow chick''s eyes disappeared. He was still going to eat it. Before Tong Yan could count to one, she had already flown out of her hands. "Damn it, God damn it, my life is over. I''m going to die, I''m going to die. "


    With this action, the Ox-Horned Tiger immediately rushed towards Tong Yan. Tong Yan relied on the memories that suddenly appeared in her mind to nimbly dodge it, as if something was carved into her bones. This Ox-Horned Tiger was extremely quick and violent, but she wasn''t weak either.


    A strange doubt appeared in Tong Yan''s eyes, but before she could think too much, the Ox-Horned Tiger behind her rushed towards her. She could only run outside.


    The little yellow chick clamored and ran to a stop.


    That little girl of the second step would probably become a meal for the Ox-Horned Tiger. After all, other than the speed of the Single Horned White Horse in the Spring Forest, the Ox-Horned Tiger was the fastest.


    Even a martial artist at the fifth step wouldn''t be his match ¡­


    The little yellow chick was hiding in a small pond, rolling its round eyes. It couldn''t help but look back, that little girl was injured, other than the Ox-Horned Tiger, she might even attract other wild beasts.


    Pah pah pah, it had nothing to do with it. She wanted to eat it.


    The little yellow chick shrunk its body and a leaf fell on its head.


    But she just saved it ¡­ Along with the time she had been on the cliff. The little yellow chick''s heart was filled with complex emotions, but it did not know how helpless Tong Yan was right now.


    "You bastard! If you don''t dare to chase after me, why are you chasing after me!"


    Tong Yan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Fine, she treated the little yellow chick as a target, who knew that the Ox-Horned Tiger would choose her?


    Other than it, Tong Yan did not know why the group behind her was following her longer and longer. In a short period of time, there was a bunch of Magical Beast s that she did not recognize chasing after her.


    At this moment, a few familiar figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Tong Yan''s gaze darkened.


    She looked behind her, seeing that the Magical Beast were still quite a distance away, she slowly slowed down her pace, steadied her breathing and walked towards them.


    "Hoh, you actually dare to come in here. You''re courting death."


    The first time Yu Qian laid eyes on her, her face was filled with a gloomy smile, "This time Lord Huangwu does not have the time to care about you. Little trash, do you know who you just provoked?!"


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows, looking like she did not care, "Who did you offend? "You?"


    "You ¡­ You don''t know what''s good for you. Do you think I''ll let you go if you embarrass me like that? There are no outsiders here, even if we were to die, a level two trash, no one would care. " "Although I don''t know what method you used to make Lord Huangwu think highly of you, you have no choice but to understand now. After leaving Lord Huangwu, you are just a piece of trash, a low-level trash. "Like an ant, I let you dodge time and time again by luck. Let''s see how you will dodge this time!"


    Tong Yan''s expression did not change. She did not care if it was just Yu Qian alone, but there were still a few palace maids dressed in white standing behind her.


    One thing was certain, fighting here was extremely disadvantageous to her.


    Tong Yan suddenly smiled, "What, you want to fight again? "It''s a pity that I''m not empty right now ¡­"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tong Yan sensed the danger from behind that was approaching closer and closer. Suddenly, she took out a blade, gritted her teeth and slashed at the wound on her arm again, causing blood to flow out.


    Sure enough, when the smell of blood came out, the group of Magical Beast that was chasing after them went crazy, and rushed towards them.

 C78 Four Kinds of Danger(2)

    Tong Yan was still holding onto something and waving it around, staring at Yu Qian with a smile: "If you can catch up to me, try it."


    After saying that, she ran, and Yu Qian immediately went to her waist to erase the order badge, which was the Penglai School order badge that she had gone through great difficulty to get from the Peony Fairy, only then would she have the qualifications to go through the selection.


    When did that trash steal it!?


    "Halt!"


    Yu Qian gnashed her teeth in anger. She had not taken action to teach this trash a lesson, but he had been played by her.


    It was just that they did not know where this group of Magical Beast came from, but when they saw him, they were extremely excited, licking the blood on the ground, and then becoming even more excited.


    "No, we can''t hold on against so much, quickly go and notify Peony Fairy!"


    A female disciple of the White Robe Palace cried out and was immediately slapped away by the Ox-Horned Tiger. The others immediately rushed forward.


    Yu Qian stared at Tong Yan''s escaping figure, and then looked at the palace maids who could not resist anymore as they weighed the pros and cons.


    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from behind, "If the fairy''s carriage is damaged, you should know what happens to everyone, Yu Qian!"


    Yu Qian was shocked. When someone was combing Peony Fairy''s hair, he accidentally tore off a piece of it. That person died miserably, having been thrown into Hundred Insect Valley and eaten alive.


    This was Peony Fairy''s favorite carriage, if there was an accident ¡­


    "Tong Yan, just you wait!" Yu Qian furiously shook her sleeves. She had no choice but to go look for the Peony Fairy first.


    Tong Yan sprinted all the way, she didn''t know where to run to, and there was only one word in her mind: Run.


    She had witnessed the power of this group of Magical Beast, and knew that the disturbance behind her back just now was not weak. She could imagine what level those palace maids were at, and it was extremely likely that they were above Yu Qian.


    It was fortunate that she did not select anyone from the group just now. Otherwise, other than the people, there were still a bunch of Magical Beast s that would have been enough for her to be defeated.


    "Here, here."


    Suddenly, a small yellow wing in front waved and shouted at her. Tong Yan squinted her eyes, and the closer she got, the more she saw that the small yellow ball was the little yellow chick that she let go of.


    "Jump down. If you jump down, they won''t dare to chase." The little yellow chick flapped her wings as she spoke to Tong Yan.


    "Jump?"


    Tong Yan looked at the cliff where the little yellow chick was pointing at, then looked at the Magical Beast behind him that were opening their mouths wide, a burst of perspiration trickling down their faces.


    "Are you sure there''s water down there?"


    They were going to jump off the cliff again. What type of terrain was this Spring Forest? It was rising and falling.


    "It''s safest down there." The little yellow chick behind her nodded its head furiously. She could feel the hot air that the Magical Beast was releasing and it was not the time for her to choose either.


    Tong Yan gritted her teeth, giving it her all.


    She grabbed onto the little yellow chick that was tightly holding onto the vine and jumped down.


    "God damn, it''s my birthday, why are you holding me back?"


    "If you want to die, die together. There''s a companion on the Road to River Styx." Tong Yan helplessly smiled and then fell down together with the little yellow chick.


    The little yellow chick raised its head and screamed in grief, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come to save you."


    "Where''s the water?"


    Tong Yan realised that she had been tricked again. Didn''t they say there was water, what was this?


    The little yellow chick raised a harmless smile, "I''m just saying that they don''t dare to come here."


    "..." I ¡­ "Tong Yan was at a loss for words, and grabbed onto the little yellow chick even more tightly," Don''t tell me this is the Devil Flood Dragon''s nest. "


    "You are very clever! Congratulations, you got it right. There''s no reward. " The little yellow chick admired the change in Tong Yan''s expression.


    Tong Yan regained her composure, holding onto it tightly. Suddenly, she laughed like a demon as she raised his head, "It''s okay, don''t you want to come with me?"

 C79 Post-crisis Luck

    "Damn it, it''s my birthday. Let go of me." Release! If the Devil Flood Dragon sees me, it will definitely hack me to pieces. "


    "Why?"


    "I... I say, don''t poke me, I just accidentally ate it. They have chased me all the way. "


    Tong Yan was extremely shocked, this little fellow actually ate a of the highest quality Devil Flood Dragon? Wasn''t her purpose in coming here to find the spiritual root?


    "Ah, my birthday is over. I can''t fly, I''m flying. I''m going to die, I''m really going to die this time! " The little yellow chick wailed miserably, trying its best to make its two little wings fly. However, how could those fluffy little wings withstand so much? In the end, it weakened.


    Tong Yan suddenly squinted, and grabbed a vine the moment she landed.


    However, the speed at which it fell was too fast and unstable. It took it a long time to slip from the vine before it came to a stop. A scorching pain came from her palm. Finally, when she was one meter away from the Devil Flood Dragon''s nest, she fell and was still safe.


    "Ah ¡­" I thought this time it was really dead. "


    The little yellow chick lay on the dry grass, looking like it had nothing to live for.


    Tong Yan stared at it. Loong Yanhuang had said that the Devil Flood Dragon s were able to help her stabilize her spiritual root, and it was because of this, that she took such a risk to escape his protective circle.


    This time around, the little fellow had already eaten them long ago.


    For a moment, she really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Outside, there were still a group of people who were eyeing the Devil Flood Dragon covetously, but no one knew that this thing had long entered the stomach of this guy.


    His stomach was still bulging and he probably hadn''t digested it yet. If it were to break open at this time ¡­


    "Don''t look at me like that. Your eyes are so scary." Natural, you want to eat me again? "Boss, can you accept me as your boss? I''m so cute, why do you want to eat me?" The little yellow chick felt extremely wronged, and said coquettishly, "I swear, I really didn''t mean to harm you, I''m ¡­ This is, look, I''m here to offer you a treasure, this Devil Flood Dragon nest has a lot of good stuff, I really didn''t lie to you. "Look, this one."


    The little yellow chick said as it threw an egg that was about the same height as Tong Yan in front of Tong Yan, "This thing is a crystal egg that was made from the Devil Flood Dragon''s crystal. It looks like it''s over a thousand years old."


    The little yellow chick swallowed its saliva, feeling extremely greedy, "Although I''ve been staring at it for a long time, I didn''t get the chance to do so that day, I didn''t expect to get the chance to come here."


    "Just what stage are you in, Magical Beast? "He really isn''t afraid of death."


    "I''m level 1, what''s wrong? Aren''t you level 2 as well?" The little yellow chick snorted unhappily, "If I hadn''t been hacked for so long during the heavenly tribulation, how would I have fallen to such a state? When I turn into a beautiful man, I''ll be sure to give you a big surprise, so that you won''t fall in love with her. "


    Tong Yan smiled and did not say anything. She just wanted to hear the little guy''s words.


    The little yellow chick snorted unhappily, and licked the crystal egg, exclaiming out loud: "Exquisite, this must be the Exquisite."


    "Crap, that old fellow must have sensed your bite. Let''s escape." The little yellow chick pecked at the eggshell, then madly sucked.


    Tong Yan frowned: "I don''t like eating raw eggs."


    "Grow eggs?" The little yellow chick shook its little head with all its might, and looked at her as if it hated her for not being able to meet her expectations. "Do you know how much of a sensation a crystal egg like this would cause if it were to be exposed?"


    As the little yellow chick lectured Tong Yan, it continued to crazily inhale and in a short while, its round stomach became as big as a balloon.

 C80 I Picked up a Top Quality Crystal Egg!

    "Then you should eat some shells. These shells also have a lot of spiritual energy. Aren''t you hungry? Hurry up, hurry up, that old man is coming."


    Tong Yan was helpless, but she was forced to join the group of people who were gnawing on the shell. She was indeed hungry, but she didn''t expect it to be so sweet and crispy as if she was eating white chocolate.


    "Ah, don''t eat so much. If a human like you ate so much, you would self-destruct. You''re going to die, you''re going to die, don''t fight with me for it. I didn''t want to tell you. "


    little yellow chick realized that ever since she told Tong Yan that this dish was edible, her speed was extremely terrifying, even faster than it.


    She was almost halfway through it after it pecked a few times.


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob." The little yellow chick said while using her plump little body to occupy the best position, and discovered that everything was in vain. How could this little girl eat so much!


    In just a short while, the crystal eggs that ordinary people would need several days to digest had actually been wiped clean by this human and beast.


    Both the little yellow chick and Tong Yan had bulging stomachs. The man and the beast lay on top of the hay, and Tong Yan burped, while the little yellow chick burped as well. It turned its head to look at Tong Yan and said, "This grandpa has lived for so long, you really are the first time I''ve seen such a edible woman!"


    "You''re not bad either."


    Tong Yan burped. This feeling of being full was one of happiness. All the unpleasantness that had just happened made her feel as though it was nothing now.


    "Girl, you''re quite interesting, but are you really alright?" This is an extremely pure crystal egg, moreover it''s that old snake''s. Even a rank 2 Martial Master would not be able to withstand it. A mere rank 2 Martial Disciple like you is truly not afraid of death. "


    The little yellow chick flapped its two little wings and got up, surrounding Tong Yan and sizing him up. This was the first time someone had eaten a crystal egg like this.


    Based on its understanding of humans, if it was able to obtain such a good item, it would have to carefully remove a piece before slowly refining it together with other medicines to obtain its highest quality. Naturally, the value of this technique was self-evident.


    Had it not been a long time since he went out and changed the way of the world?


    However, the little yellow chick did not know that it was not that its world had changed, but that the people it had met were too eccentric.


    After all, they had only dug out a piece of precious jade from someone''s Initial Land. Even a master of Pseudo-divine Realm, who had never appeared here for thousands of years, had to personally place down a punishment, let alone a crystal egg that was a top-grade Devil Flood Dragon. At most, in Tong Yan''s eyes, it was something that tasted good and could fill one''s stomach.


    If the big shots in the outside world knew about this, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. This good thing was such a waste, they would even want to use Tong Yan to concoct pills.


    "That one looks a little familiar ¡­"


    Until now, Tong Yan did not feel anything out of the ordinary about her body, but when she was lying down, she saw an emerald green bud in front of her eyes. Tong Yan had been staring at it all along, and her small head slightly tilted, making her feel that it was a little familiar.


    "This should also be precious medicine right?"


    Tong Yan thought, this was similar to some medicine from the medical books on the continent that she had read before. But this world was simply too abstract with regards to plants and plants, thus, even though her mind was filled with information on a large number of medicinal herbs, she was unable to find one that matched up to this.


    "Heavens!" This was Swordsnake Grass! It''s actually here as well, why didn''t I see it before? " The little yellow chick screamed and immediately flapped its two yellow wings and flew towards the edge. It took a sniff and said, "It really is Sword Snake Grass!"


    The little yellow chick opened its mouth, but before it could bite down, a large piece of it was instantly uprooted by someone. The little yellow chick cried out in dissatisfaction, "I say, little girl, you can''t be, you want to snatch the eggshell from me, and you want to snatch the few small weeds from me as well!"


    "Little weeds?" Tong Yan raised her brows and stared at the few jade green leaves in her hands that looked like they were about to drip water. Even with just a little distance between them, she could still feel a bizarre fragrance, which made her feel a bit assured.


    The little yellow chick looked around and said, "Um, this thing is not worth much, a Level 2 Warrior like you really can''t take it." It really isn''t a trap, ah. If you continue to eat this thing, you might really die suddenly! "

 C81 Long Yan Xuan Crisis

    Tong Yan raised her lips, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly. After carefully staring at the few tempting green leaves, she opened her mouth and took a bite.


    "God damn, this grandpa is going all out with you! What kind of sin did this grandpa create? Why did I bring back such a huge swindler?!" Shut up, shut up, leave a bite for me. "


    Just like that, a man and a beast began to compete and eat near the cliff. With such speed, if an outsider were to see this, their jaws would probably drop off from shock. With a speed as fast as lightning, a small piece of the cliff instantly became bald. Before this operation had even finished, the man and the beast had already grabbed the vine and started devouring it.


    On the other side, Loong Yanxuan had been chased by the ferocious beasts of the Spring Forest when he was separated from Tong Yan. He looked behind and saw no sign of Tong Yan.


    Loong Yanxuan cursed in his heart, and immediately shouted out with all his might, but even after shouting for a long time, he did not get a reply.


    "You ugly bastard, where did you go? If you don''t come out now, I''m not going to care about you anymore!"


    There were a lot of plants in the Spring Forest, and a large majority of the trees covered the entire forest. Some of the sparse sunlight could only seep in through the tiny gaps between the leaves, and the surroundings were completely dark.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid ¡­"


    "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    Suddenly, a strange low growl came from the bushes behind him. Loong Yanxuan''s heart jumped to his throat.


    He chanted an incantation in a low voice, and a small patch of flame appeared in his hand, encouraging himself. Just as he was about to escape with the little Magical Beast, a tall shadow suddenly appeared. Loong Yanxuan''s eyes widened, it was actually a Stage Five Magical Beast!


    With his level of cultivation, he was no match for him!


    Just as the huge Magical Beast was about to land a thick palm on the ground, Loong Yanxuan let out a loud shout, and suddenly dropped to the ground with a heavy thud.


    Loong Yanxuan opened his eyes slightly and saw a man with fluttering clothes standing beside the tall Magical Beast. He held an extremely large sword in his hand and his silver blade still had green blood dripping from it. Drop by drop on the grass...


    "second brother!"


    Loong Yanxuan rushed forward with snot and tears streaming down his face, as he cried, "Wu wu wu, you scared me!"


    "Alright." Loong Yanhuang''s expression remained indifferent, but a little helplessness could be seen in his eyes as he separated him.


    Peony Fairy flew over from afar and landed on a beautiful peony petal. Her eyes were cold and her face had a smile that was not a smile." Lord Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Yan had heard about it before. I didn''t think that we would have such a good relationship.


    Loong Yanxuan wiped his tears away, and looked up at Peony Fairy. For some reason, at that moment he felt a silver needle-like glint in her eyes, only, she kept smiling faintly. It was hard to connect those words to a look of peace and quiet.


    Even when he had seen her just now, he had adored her. He didn''t know why, but it only made him feel slightly disgusted.


    "Where is she?"


    Loong Yanhuang did not say anything, his deep black eyes slightly narrowed, his gaze swept around but he could not find any trace of Tong Yan. He could not help but frown, "Didn''t I tell you to stay there well?"


    "A lot of things happened, those Magical Beast suddenly went crazy and ran towards us. At the start, there were no problems with the protection circle, but after being attacked like this, she and I had no choice but to run away. I had originally wanted to lure these Magical Beast away and look for her, but I didn''t expect that when I returned, I didn''t see anything.

 C82 Tong Yans Missing

    Loong Yanxuan''s eyes were still filled with tears, feeling extremely guilty.


    Loong Yanhuang''s eyes widened, and for a moment, the silver mask stirred up the winds and clouds. Even with the silver mask, everyone in the area could feel a freezing coldness.


    His pair of deep black eyes also narrowed, a hell-like color, with a layer of frost that caused people to shiver.


    He clenched his hands, a look of chagrin in his eyes, and punched the tree. "I shouldn''t have put her there."


    Peony Fairy''s expression changed slightly, she stepped forward and said softly, "Don''t be too sad, after all, she is a level lower than us. The Magical Beast in the Spring Forest are all level three and above, especially here, the lowest are all level five and above. She was only at the Second Order, so dealing with her would be even more difficult. Fortunately, this was the Pseudo-divine Realm, so even if they died, their Primal Souls would at most be damaged. Just rest outside for three to five years. But the Devil Flood Dragon ¡­ "


    The Peony Fairy sighed and said to Loong Yanhuang, "If we do not take care of this Devil Flood Dragon, I''m afraid that more and more tragedies will occur. Lord Huangwu, let us get rid of this Devil Flood Dragon first before we consider other things."


    Peony Fairy was right, but the first one who could not bear to hear it any longer was Loong Yanxuan.


    He stared at the Peony Fairy with his red eyes and said, "Your lives are lives, but hers aren''t lives? What if she''s still alive? "


    Peony Fairy''s expression did not change, but her exceptionally beautiful face was slightly rippled, which was difficult to make sense of. "To put the greater picture above all, there will definitely be a certain amount of sacrifice. If it were to fall on Bi Luo, Bi Luo would be willing to sacrifice her life to save him. "


    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze turned slightly cold, and under that ice-cold silver mask, was a face that no one could see. He turned to the Peony Fairy and coldly said, "Find her first."


    Peony Fairy''s expression was stiff and maintained her noble smile, "You''re still as merciful as ever, since that''s the case, I will send my people to look for her, you don''t have to worry."


    "I said, look for her first!"


    Loong Yanhuang''s black eyes changed color, they were filled with anger and hostility. He raised his head and stared at the Devil Flood Dragon that was still roaring everywhere with extreme coldness, and his tender red lips started to move even more ice-cold, "I will look for her first, gather with you after I find her."


    "Lord Huangwu." Peony Fairy''s face changed drastically. She retracted her hand and continued to persuade him, "That Devil Flood Dragon fairy is becoming more and more violent, we should deal with her together. As for that lady, I''ll have my people find her, isn''t that good?"


    "She can''t lose a single hair."


    Without giving the Peony Fairy even the slightest leeway, after that clear and cold voice fell, Loong Yanhuang flew towards the direction that Loong Yanxuan had pointed to and left.


    Leaving her where she was, a layer of storm appeared on Peony Fairy''s peerless face for a moment. She shrunk her hand inside her sleeve, smiled brightly, and turned to Loong Yanxuan to say: "Lord Huo Huo Huo Huo is so magnanimous. It was just that was envious of the legends of Lord Huo Huo Huo and the Lord Huangwu that kept spreading through his Pseudo-divine Realm. "From the looks of it, Lord Huangwu and Huo Huo Huo were extremely close.


    The Peony Fairy smiled as she spoke, her beautiful face becoming even more beautiful.


    However, Loong Yanxuan felt a little uncomfortable. Even though it was a very normal tone of voice, and it did not change much, he still felt that those words were a little weird, and it made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Goodbye."


    Loong Yanxuan glanced at her, and without saying anymore, he also went to search for Tong Yan''s whereabouts.


    Just as he left, Peony Fairy''s face changed again and again.


    She glared fiercely at Loong Yanxuan''s leaving figure. The anger in her heart continued to rise.

 C83 If He Was Alive He Wanted to See People If He Was Dead He Wanted to See Corpses!

    "What divine couple? Who else is worthy of Pseudo-divine Realm other than me?" It''s one thing for there to be a mere Fire Source Master, but now there''s another trash of the second rank. " Peony Fairy''s heart was in turmoil. She never thought that this heartless and decisive wasteland would actually disregard her for such a lowly commoner.


    "Peony Fairy is in trouble."


    Yu Qian ran over anxiously, her body was already filled with wounds, the moment she appeared, Peony Fairy''s face changed. Yet another calm and peaceful moment, with a hint of benevolence on her peerless countenance.


    "What''s wrong? Slow down and don''t rush."


    "Peony Fairy, our sisters are trapped inside those Magical Beast s and unable to break free. Peony Fairy''s favorite carriage, Fairy ¡­ it might have already become something beneath the feet of that group of Magical Beast. " Yu Qian did not dare to raise her head to look at Peony Fairy''s expression, but even so, she was still able to feel the sinister cold Qi that was coming from above her head, not one bit inferior to the Magical Beast.


    "That place has my imprint, how could these low level Magical Beast dare to barge in?"


    "It''s Tong Yan!" Yu Qian gritted her teeth in hatred, "She attracted a large group of Magical Beast from who knows where. When the group of Magical Beast was chasing her, the goddess''s carriage was also attracted ¡­"


    After Yu Qian finished speaking, she did not dare raise her head anymore. Everyone in Peony Palace knew what would happen if someone broke the thing that Peony Fairy liked the most, and they were very clear about it.


    Now, at such a close distance, the aura that came from above caused Yu Qian''s legs to tremble.


    "Palace Lord ¡­"


    "Good, very good." Peony Fairy had a smile on her face and her voice was soft. Yu Qian was overjoyed and thought that she was fine, but when she raised her head, she saw a face filled with hostility.


    "It''s that little girl again, right? Lord Huangwu also went to look for her. How can all of my Peony Palace, just because of a mere carriage, leave her alone? " Although the Peony Fairy was smiling, others could feel the terrifying aura behind his smile.


    "Find, as long as it''s still alive, even if it''s just the little girl''s bones, even if it''s the belly of a Magical Beast, they will still be dug out for me!"


    Yu Qian shuddered, and from Peony Fairy''s eyes, she revealed a terrifying aura, and immediately agreed.


    Loong Yanhuang searched for places where Tong Yan might fall, and in the end, even when she was at the bottom of the valley, he could not find her in the water.


    Damn it.


    Loong Yanhuang''s black eyes were filled with deep guilt. He had originally wanted to surround her and protect her, as long as he could quickly take care of the Devil Flood Dragon. However, he never expected that the Devil Flood Dragon would be so hard to deal with. With this delay, the Devil Flood Dragon became even more furious, and started a second beast tide, he was already worried that he wouldn''t have any intention of fighting either. Who would have thought that by the time they descended, only Loong Yanxuan would be there?


    "Yan, do not let anything happen to him."


    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze was deep and profound, leaving only a white afterimage in the air. The Spring Forest was flashing past this white figure at an extremely fast speed for a time, and only until the Devil Flood Dragon''s nest, did he stop.


    There was also no trace of Tong Yan. Even after searching everywhere, there was still no one.


    "second brother, here." Loong Yanxuan also caught up to him, and followed closely by his side, "Is she still missing?"


    Loong Yanhuang slightly nodded, his gaze paused for a while on that piece of bare cliff wall, and suddenly, he looked under that ice-cold silver mask ¡­


    Her lips, which had been tightly shut the entire time, suddenly softened a lot as a trace of a smile appeared on her face.


    "This ghost spirit." Loong Yanhuang heaved a sigh of relief, but Loong Yanxuan had a confused look on his face.


    "second brother, did you not find the person?"


    "Yes."


    Loong Yanhuang responded. Just as he was about to leave, he felt that he was stepping on something. He moved his leg and looked down, to see that Loong Yanxuan was shouting.


    "Heavens, this this this, this, could this be the crystal egg shell!"


    Loong Yanxuan picked up the white shell that was the size of a finger, and his pupils shook. "It''s actually such a high-quality quality crystal egg, this should be the object of that Devil Flood Dragon, who would have thought, that there would actually be such a high quality crystal egg for long. It looked like it had already been devoured. No wonder the Devil Flood Dragon are so powerful. "

 C84 Picking up Exquisite

    As Loong Yanxuan spoke, he carefully put away the crystal egg, stared at Loong Yanhuang and said, "second brother, you don''t like it?"


    "Yes." Loong Yanhuang''s gaze swept across the dry grass once, and discovered some white colored small fragments everywhere. His deep black eyes unwittingly had a trace of a doting gaze.


    Loong Yanxuan carefully stored the finger-sized crystal egg away as if he had obtained a treasure. He was extremely excited, as he never thought that he would find such a great treasure here.


    However, he did not know that it was only Tong Yan and the little yellow chick that were left over, the man and the beast, who knew what would happen if he knew.


    Seeing Loong Yanxuan excitedly introducing the crystal eggshell that he had just picked up, Loong Yanhuang could only laugh as he placed his hand on the cliff wall. Touching the moist soil, his mind could imagine the little guy''s happy appearance.


    "Let''s go."


    Loong Yanhuang retracted his gaze and looked at the direction of the vine. However, he hadn''t seen her yet, so he wasn''t sure if she was still safe. It was because of this that his movements became faster.


    Tong Yan and the little yellow chick were like two round balls, they were both round and round.


    The little yellow chick flapped its little yellow wings as it gasped for air and cried: "Ah, no, no. I can''t run anymore. "You really can f * cking eat, this is the first time I''ve seen so many people eat them raw."


    "You''re not bad either."


    Tong Yan gasped for breath. Just now, when they were walking and eating at the edge of the cliff, who knew that Devil Flood Dragon would suddenly come? Who would have thought that just as he jumped down, he would land on another Magical Beast of the fifth step? This was not something Tong Yan could deal with.


    Therefore, the two of them started to run after eating their fill. The little yellow chick was exhausted, but it was still satisfied.


    "Damn it, I am extremely happy today." I''ve never felt so satisfied before. The taste of the crystal egg is really good. Ah, the taste of the Sword Snake Grass is also quite good. "


    "You little girl must be lucky to be following me." "Speaking of which, are you really human?" It was unknown just how many times the little yellow chick had questioned Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan frowned as she suddenly slowed down her pace, gesturing towards the little yellow chick to calm it down.


    The little yellow chick stared with its sleek black eyes and used its little wings to force itself to curl its lips. However, it ate too full. It stared at Tong Yan helplessly, and could not understand what was going on with her suddenly. It could not help but ask, "Could it be that the Devil Flood Dragon has caught up to her again?"


    "Shh."


    Tong Yan''s black eyes darkened, in a moment, it was as if her temperament had changed. She brought along little yellow chick and hid in the grass, quietly looking outside. Suddenly, a black arrow flew over and shot the Magical Beast that had just chased them all the way to the fifth stage.


    The Magical Beast let out a blood-curdling screech, black smoke drifting out from its body as it screamed incessantly.


    "This is a forbidden art!"


    The little yellow chick cried out, then hurriedly covered her mouth, carefully hiding beside Tong Yan as she asked, "Could it be that it''s been too long since I last came out, and now that my forbidden technique has been recognized?"


    "What do you mean?" Tong Yan asked softly, puzzled. The little yellow chick said quickly.


    "In this world, there is an extremely creepy and scary spell that is banned. Because it is an extremely evil power, it is denied by the association. No one will cultivate it, and no one will allow the existence of this kind of forbidden technique. " The little yellow chick explained to Tong Yan. Tong Yan didn''t really understand. Just at this moment, footsteps came from the forest.

 C85 This Thing Is Poisonous!

    Tong Yan held her breath, even the heart of the little yellow chick was beating intensely.


    He saw a person walking out from the grass, holding a black bow in his hand. The black bow was emitting a faint black smoke, which gave off a very uncomfortable feeling. It was dark and terrifying, and that person was none other than Yu Qian, who was standing beside Palace Master Peony Palace.


    She pulled out an arrow from the Magical Beast''s forehead with a vicious gaze, and a layer of black smoke appeared in her eyes. She looked around and coldly snorted, "You sure are lucky, to have let you run away like that. Ah, but it doesn''t matter. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime! "


    The corner of Yu Qian''s mouth raised into an evil smile, and then she looked around in all directions.


    The little yellow chick''s heart was thumping hard, its eyes almost popping out of its sockets. It stared fixedly at the bow in Yu Qian''s hand, excitedly wanting to tell Tong Yan, this is it, luckily Tong Yan held it tightly, preventing it from alerting him.


    Witnessing Yu Qian leave with her own eyes, Tong Yan finally let go of her hand and let go of the little yellow chick and shouted, "I recognize that bow, and that bow is a thing of darkness, it shouldn''t be here. "No, I have to get the bow back, or else the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tong Yan stared at Yu Qian''s leaving figure, she walked towards the Magical Beast, and just as she was about to place her hand on it, she felt an incomparably huge sense of heat, and just at this moment, the gigantic Magical Beast was instantly burnt to ashes by the black flames.


    Tong Yan was slightly shocked. Just now, when she touched it, her palm was covered in a thin layer of black flame. She was still pondering, when the little yellow chick suddenly jumped up.


    "What are you doing just standing there? This thing is poisonous, aren''t you afraid of burning yourself to death?" "Don''t you feel pain? Quickly give your hands to Master!"


    The little yellow chick cried out. Once it said this, Tong Yan also suddenly felt a wave of extremely hot burning sensation.


    The little yellow chick jumped onto her body, opened its mouth and started to devour the layer of poison mist in her hands without saying a word. When the black mist in Tong Yan''s hand completely disappeared, it heaved a sigh of relief and wiped it away. Then he immediately shouted, "Are you stupid? You actually touched me with your hands? You really aren''t afraid of death. Although this is your Pseudo-divine Realm and not the real world, do you know that if your soul is damaged here, the Profound Qi in your real body will also be severely damaged? If it''s light, then it''s been three to five years. If it''s heavy, then it might have been paralyzed for the rest of its life. "


    "It''s that serious." Tong Yan stared at the black coloured ashes on the ground, and in the end, there was not a single bit of them left.


    She looked at her hands again. Just now, little yellow chick had absorbed all the poison gas, which meant that she was alright. She heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Thank goodness I''m alright."


    little yellow chick: "..."


    "Damn, are you kidding me? Don''t you want such a big bill? I am truly convinced." I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful the black art is. With such a large beast, a fifth stage Magical Beast is already reduced to ashes. Do you think there would be anything left if it were to land on you? You actually just reacted! "


    The little yellow chick slapped its forehead, looking extremely helpless, "Where the hell did you come from?!"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    Suddenly, a gloomy laughter came from behind him. little yellow chick''s figure paused for a moment, she was so scared that she could not even speak, she could already feel the terrifying aura.


    Even though Tong Yan was calm, she didn''t just raise her eyebrows, she looked towards the figure that suddenly appeared.


    Yu Qian looked at Tong Yan with disdain, "It''s fine, that''s not necessarily true. I was ordered to come to you. How can you be all right? Even if there is nothing left of you but a pile of ashes, I must bring my Asgard Mistress back to receive her orders. "

 C86 This Is Where You Die

    "Is this your enemy?" The little yellow chick swallowed its saliva. Even from a distance, it could still clearly feel the terrifying might of the bow that contained the power of darkness.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were cold and her expression did not change, but Yu Qian changed again and again. She stared at Tong Yan and gave a cold laugh, "Now, no one will help you anymore. Heh, a mere level two warrior really doesn''t know what''s good for himself. Lord Huangwu actually ignored us so easily because of you. You deserve to die a thousand deaths. "


    Tong Yan''s eyes turned slightly cold, she quietly placed the little yellow chick behind him and stared at Yu Qian in defense, "That only means that you don''t have a feeling of existence."


    "You ¡­" Yu Qian''s expression became even more frightful, she laughed sinisterly, "Don''t worry, you''re the only one who can speak a few words in this moment, this is the place where you will die. "Don''t worry, my black art will definitely deal you a fatal blow. I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to speak or move while you''re outside, making you a living dead person!"


    "Be careful."


    Without saying a word, Yu Qian took out her bow and arrow and turned the black smoke into many sharp arrows. The arrows swarmed towards Tong Yan.


    "Run!"


    Tong Yan exclaimed, she brought the little yellow chick and ran for her life. If they were to fight face to face, she still had some hope, but with Yu Qian who had the black art, it would be difficult for her.


    The little yellow chick cried out in grief. It was only now that it had escaped, it did not expect to escape again now, but what could it do? If he didn''t run, he would die.


    Yu Qian laughed with a sinister look on her face: "It''s useless, no one can be faster than my arrows!"


    Just as she was speaking, an arrow carrying a black Qi shot towards Tong Yan. If it were not for Tong Yan''s quick reaction and the fact that she jumped up onto the tree, the Magical Beast that was starting to emit black smoke on the ground would have been her.


    "How can this woman be so fierce?" "Just how much hatred and injustice do you have with her?" The little yellow chick really couldn''t run anymore. Tong Yan put it away in her arms, and the little yellow chick crawled out of Tong Yan''s clothes to reveal a small, round head.


    "Who knows?"


    Tong Yan also had a face of helplessness. All along the way, she did not dare to stop and could only flee for her life, while the little yellow chick used her wings to pat her forehead as if she had nothing to live for, "Ah, it''s over. I haven''t even enjoyed my time yet and I''m already sacrificing myself like this. I''m going to die, I''m going to die. "


    Tong Yan suddenly stopped running, then hurriedly urged the little yellow chick as it screamed, "What are you staring blankly for, hurry up!"


    "No."


    "What?" No? Not what? At this critical moment, you tell me no, big brother, big sister, big aunt, big ancestor aiyo, you don''t want to live, but I still cherish my life a lot. " The little yellow chick wailed.


    However, Tong Yan stopped without a care. She looked at the sky, where the Devil Flood Dragon was still struggling, and guessed that Loong Yanhuang must still be dealing with it.


    She did not expect him to appear at this time.


    Tong Yan slowed down her pace, and scanned her surroundings. The ground here was extremely powerful to her, she had come here at the very beginning, so she remembered all the small details of the terrain in her mind in an instant.


    "Heh, as a mere level two martial artist, do you really think you can outrun me?" Yu Qian laughed sinisterly, her gaze locking onto Tong Yan, "You useless trash, let me refine you!"


    The black arrows rained down on Tong Yan like rain. While Tong Yan dodged, she observed her surroundings. This kind of continuous and swift dodging was as if it was carved into the depths of one''s soul. It possessed an extremely sharp ability to dodge danger.


    This was the third thing it had discovered that had shocked the little girl. It had eaten so many extremely pure things in one go, yet it did not self-destruct. When it came into contact with the black art''s fire, it did not immediately burn into ashes. This ability to dodge was way too amazing.


    The little yellow chick was speechless, it supported its chin, which was about to fall down, this woman was too scary. He was willing to bet that in all these years, this would be the first time he met such a unique person.

 C87 Framing Design Her

    "Be careful, you." little yellow chick hid at the side, poking her small head out as she spoke.


    Both her eyes were sharp as knives, and the moment Yu Qian had locked onto her, she had also locked onto him.


    When she pulled the bow back, it was only a few seconds. However, it was enough as long as she could hold on to those seven seconds.


    Just as Yu Qian drew her bow once again, Tong Yan moved as fast as lightning and appeared in front of him. The blade in her hand was aimed directly at Yu Qian''s major artery.


    Who would have thought that not only was Yu Qian not afraid, she had instead revealed an even stranger smile. "Ah, no, do not kill me. If it''s because I know that you know black magic, I beg you, don''t kill me, I won''t say anything! "


    Tong Yan squinted her eyes. She seemed to have noticed something from her abnormal behavior.


    A white figure descended from the sky. Beside him was a long, pink dress and a figure that was like fire.


    Loong Yanhuang, Loong Yanxuan and Peony Fairy arrived at the same time.


    "Stop!"


    Peony Fairy''s face was unperturbed, she was still as beautiful as ever, but her eyes that were like blue waves had a tinge of anger hidden within.


    "Asgard Mistress, save me. I was originally here to find her, but who would have thought that I discovered her secret? This woman actually wanted to kill everyone to keep her mouth shut!"


    Yu Qian shouted loudly. When Peony Fairy raised her hand, an invisible pressure came from the beginning. That palm wind was sharp enough to attack Tong Yan the moment she called for him to stop.


    This power was truly powerful, Tong Yan was unable to control her trembling hands, and in that moment, Yu Qian escaped from Tong Yan''s side. She was sent flying by this force.


    Loong Yanhuang stared fixedly at Peony Fairy for a moment, and that glance carried a trace of warning. Without saying anything further, he flew towards Tong Yan, firmly caught her, and dissolved all the pressure on her body with a single palm.


    At such a close distance, she could see from below that this ice-cold face seemed to have a sense of unease. His eyes were like the stars and the moon, gazing at her deeply, "Are you alright?"


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and pushed him away, "I''m fine, but there are some people who are in trouble, and it''s not a small matter."


    In that instant, Yu Qian''s reaction made her realize that she was most likely tricked. Before she could even react, Peony Fairy''s voice rang out, immediately followed by a palm strike that caught everyone off guard.


    When that palm came, for the first time, Tong Yan felt what was called the difference in strength, and it was put all of this in front of her eyes. That formless pressure made her feel as if her internal organs were about to explode.


    She finally understood what she meant. If they were framed like that, would they be calling for a thief to catch one?


    However, her previous actions, as well as the timing of these people''s appearance, had undoubtedly pushed her to a conclusion.


    "It has nothing to do with this sovereign."


    What was unexpected was that even though it was like that, Loong Yanhuang still had a cold expression. His gaze was locked onto Tong Yan the entire time, he did not pay attention to anyone else. Even what they said was ignored.


    Peony Fairy''s face changed a little. Although she still maintained her extremely beautiful appearance, her nails that were hidden in her sleeves had unknowingly sunk deep into her flesh. She bit her lips and laughed: "Yu Qian, don''t speak carelessly."


    "Mistress, Yu Qian did not lie, if the Mistress had not come earlier, Yu Qian would have already died in her hands. Yu Qian is sure that she has some sort of shameful power hidden within her. "


    Yu Qian cupped her hands and said, her gaze becoming extremely ruthless.

 C88 A Thief Calls for a Thief

    "Damn it! Damn you! A thief is shouting to catch a thief!" The little yellow chick could not watch anymore, this clearly showed that this was a trap set up for Tong Yan.


    It was obvious that both Tong Yan and it had seen that the one who knew the forbidden technique was this woman, who would have thought that they would actually hit each other at this time. How could there be such a shameless person in this world?


    "Yu Qian doesn''t know what you are talking about." Yu Qian''s expression did not change. Facing Peony Fairy and Loong Yanhuang, she appeared to be extremely respectful, but her gaze that secretly looked at Tong Yan was hiding a storm.


    "My Peony Palace has always been a public and private place. Right is right, wrong is wrong. Lord Huangwu, I know that she is one of the people you brought here, but if my Peony Palace reputation is at risk, please forgive Bi Luo. "


    Peony Fairy also had a serious look on her face, the master and servant duo had pushed Tong Yan onto the edge of the blade.


    Tong Yan''s expression remained indifferent, her black eyes darkened slightly as the little yellow chick called out to the two. At this time, Yu Qian suddenly opened her mouth and said: "Could it be that Miss thinks that Yu Qian wants to harm Miss? We, the Peony Palace, have always been righteous and upright, so how could you all say such words? "


    "What are you pretending for? I saw you use that forbidden technique with my own eyes. There is still some darkness energy left on the ground. You ¡­" Tong Yan had not delivered the goods yet, but the little yellow chick was furious.


    It followed Tong Yan as she watched Yu Qian using the Dark Arts in front of them, but was now framed by her.


    "Are you sure that it was Yu Qian who did it?" Yu Qian''s mouth raised slightly, the subtle changes were very minute and very quick, if she had not been constantly paying attention to them, she would have found it hard to understand, and she stared at Tong Yan and enunciated every single word, "Yu Qian is righteous and honest, if Miss thinks that Yu Qian has done something wrong, Yu Qian can let people find out, but if Miss is slandering Yu Qian, as a member of Peony Palace, Yu Qian will definitely not let this opportunity go. Is the girl sure? "


    Hearing that, the little yellow chick became even angrier, how could the things it saw with its own eyes be fake, when it was about to open its mouth to say something, it did not expect Tong Yan to suddenly laugh deeply.


    "What has this got to do with me?"


    Yu Qian squinted her eyes. Even the expression of the Peony Fairy, which had been unchanged, became somewhat heavy.


    She didn''t expect that this seemingly stupid trash would be so hard to deal with at this moment.


    According to common sense, she should have tried her best to prove her innocence in front of the Lord Huangwu. Furthermore, they had already been arguing with each other for such a long time already.


    He never thought that Tong Yan would actually be so calm.


    Yu Qian coldly snorted and said, "But this lady just wanted to kill me."


    "Heh." Tong Yan smiled, "What you mean is, are you afraid that I, a level 2 ranker, would not be able to defeat a level 2 ranker like you?"


    "You ¡­"


    Yu Qian was at a loss for words, she did not expect her to think of this, the Lord Huangwu came too fast, so she did not dare make a move.


    The Peony Fairy''s expression did not change, but her jade wavy eyes carried a faint layer of anger, which was very faint and hard to detect. Tong Yan however, caught it, and smiled as she stared straight at the Peony Fairy, and said, "Since it''s like that, then I have truly offended you, I did not hold back in my attacks, and when I meet someone who harbors ill intentions, I will not hold back. If it''s someone who accidentally injured your Peony Palace, please forgive me."

 C89 Competing to Make People Angry she Can also

    The smile on Peony Fairy''s face froze even more. She glanced at Yu Qian deeply, then suddenly smiled and said: "Isn''t it right that Bi Luo should apologize to Miss? Just now, when I was anxious to save her, I couldn''t think of that much.


    "He''s hurt."


    "Lord Huangwu had clearly protected you at the first possible moment, how could he possibly be injured?" As Yu Qian spoke, her words carried a sense of jealousy.


    "Who said there wasn''t any? Can''t you understand the damage to my psyche? I was unjustly accused by all of you for no reason at all, and yet I''m being questioned like this? Ah!" My young heart is probably full of holes now. "


    Tong Yan held onto her chest, as though she was in a terrible state, "I''ll need at least another ten days to half a month to recover from this."


    Loong Yanhuang stared at the little person in his embrace, and the corner of his mouth raised a little. Even that ice cold mask seemed to have warmed up quite a bit in an instant.


    This little thing ¡­


    "Lord Huangwu, what do you think?"


    Peony Fairy held her breath. She clearly wanted to punish this wave of Tong Yan, but she didn''t expect that in the end, everything would be for naught. I didn''t expect there to be such a shameless person in this world.


    "Is it serious?" Loong Yanhuang did not pay any attention to the Peony Fairy. His deep black eyes seemed to carry stars as he stared at Tong Yan with a doting expression.


    "Serious ¡­ ah ¡­" My heart, I feel an unbearable blow. "It hurts."


    The little yellow chick''s face was filled with black lines. This woman ¡­ This was really showing it a new side.


    He had originally thought that she would be more anxious than he had imagined, but he hadn''t thought that she would be so calm and collected when things went wrong.


    He had initially thought that Ye Zichen was a calm and magnanimous person, but he didn''t think that his skin was actually heavier than the city walls. It swore that it was the first time it had seen such a complicated human in thousands of years.


    As expected of a woman!


    "What kind of compensation do you want?" As Loong Yanhuang spoke, the corner of his mouth carried a trace of a smile, and the gaze he looked at Tong Yan with was forever so gentle and affectionate.


    The Peony Fairy fairy was so angry that her head was about to be covered in smoke. With a fake smile, she said, "Lady Ji sure is fortunate."


    Tong Yan stared at her, and only now did she realise that this person who was called a fairy could actually hold on so easily, she had noticed one thing. The way she looked at him, the killing intent in the depths of her smile had become even stronger.


    Tong Yan suddenly reached out and wrapped her arm around Loong Yanhuang''s neck, and said with a raised lips: "I can''t walk anymore. Carry me. "


    "You ¡­"


    This time, not only Peony Fairy could take it, even Loong Yanxuan could not take it anymore. He swore that there would never be an ugly monster as shameless as Tong Yan!


    "Alright."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the corner of Loong Yanhuang''s mouth revealed a doting smile as he held her up horizontally. This was a treatment that no one had ever enjoyed before.


    This made everyone in the Peony Palace envious and jealous.


    Who didn''t know about this Pseudo-divine Realm? The Lord Huangwu was cold and heartless, normally, if anyone wanted to get closer to him, they would have to endure the immense pressure from his body.


    Only Lord Huo Huo Huo, and the Peony Fairy s of the palace masters were able to get a bit closer to the Lord Huangwu.


    However, no one had ever been able to obtain such treatment. And now, someone had done it.


    And it was a pretty ugly level 2 fighter!


    One had to have no looks, no cultivation.


    For a moment, Pseudo-divine Realm cries sounded in all directions, and the Peony Fairy''s face froze, unable to endure it any longer.


    Tong Yan laughed smugly in Loong Yanhuang''s arms. She was getting more and more angry, why was she so happy now?

 C90 A Little Thing That Made Him Feel Helpless

    "Bi Luo will take her leave first." Peony Fairy felt that if she continued to stay here, she really would not be able to control herself.


    As she was laughing, a low voice suddenly came from above her head. When Tong Yan raised his head, she saw her staring deeply at him.


    "Have you had enough fun?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Tong Yan coughed twice.


    But like this, their mood was a bit strange ¡­


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to hide it from him, but who told that woman to be so full of killing intent towards her? Adding Yu Qian''s incident, she suddenly had the urge to tease him.


    "You." Loong Yanhuang sighed helplessly, his gaze becoming gentle as he brought her to the top of the tree, "You took all of the crystal eggs from the Devil Flood Dragon''s nest?"


    "Yes."


    "Hmm?"


    Tong Yan was a little embarrassed from his stare, she coughed twice and said, "It just happened to be hungry, and it ate a little, too. It tasted good ¡­ "About that, I left you a piece."


    Tong Yan took out a crystal egg shell the size of her palm from her chest pocket, swallowed her saliva, and said: "The taste is really not bad."


    Loong Yanhuang stared at her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t even know what to say anymore.


    This thing contained pure spirit energy, and with just a little, it could become a top-grade medicine. It was something that could only be encountered by luck and not sought after in Pseudo-divine Realm, and this little thing actually ate it raw.


    He glanced at the snow-white crystal eggshell in her hand, then smiled with her tender red lips. "Keep it."


    "Heh heh." Tong Yan immediately put it away. This thing melted in her mouth and was a little as sweet as if she was eating pudding.


    She stretched out her small head, looked at Loong Yanhuang and said: "About that, I caught some grass along the way just now, and it tastes pretty good too, do you want to eat it?"


    She magically took out a few more sword snake grasses from her bosom. Loong Yanhuang''s pupils contracted for a moment, as he was slightly shocked.


    This was another extremely rare treasure that would only appear once in a hundred years. Although it was not as effective as the crystal egg in treatment, it was still the best of the best.


    It would cause a huge sensation if it was placed outside.


    This little thing really didn''t know what kind of luck it was. There was a one in a million chance that she would be able to find these two things.


    "What else did you bring with you?" Loong Yanhuang stared at her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. This little thing.


    Tong Yan took out another thing from her chest, it was a very beautiful red and beautiful fist-sized fruit, "This color is too beautiful, I picked it on the way back when I was being chased by those Magical Beast. It looked too good, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t dare to eat it if it was poisoned. If she kept it, then... Can you eat it? "


    Loong Yanhuang''s footsteps paused, and he almost lost control of his footsteps. When she took out the Red Refined Fruit, she once again felt what was called luck.


    How heaven-defying was this little thing''s luck? He calmed himself down and looked at her with a smile. "A great tonic."


    "Major tonics? "Is it delicious? It smells really good, but I''m so full right now. That crystal egg just now was completely eaten up by us, and it''s dead." Tong Yan rubbed her stomach, feeling that it was still a little undigested.


    The smile on Loong Yanhuang''s face became wider and wider, he stared at Tong Yan and said: "Don''t tell Yan Xuan about this."


    He was afraid that if he heard it, he would not die from shock, but from anger.


    Tong Yan looked at him in puzzlement, "Isn''t it just an eggshell? Although it''s delicious, it shouldn''t be enough. I still have it here."


    "Alright, keep it." Loong Yanhuang thought that he was very steady, but if he continued to watch her take out rare treasures from his chest one by one, he would still not be able to calm down.

 C91 The Crowd Was Indignant

    "It''s enough to digest your treasures, you don''t need the Devil Flood Dragon anymore."


    Loong Yanhuang laughed helplessly. The spiritual root was originally there to help her find Devil Flood Dragon in order to increase her spirit energy to stabilize his vitality. The moment she disappeared, the things she found were all top-notch items, there was no need for this spiritual root.


    "The spiritual root." Tong Yan frowned and said, "It seems like there is nothing left on the big snake, Xiao Huang said that it ate the snake secretly."


    "Little Yellow?"


    "Hehe, it''s me."


    Just as Loong Yanhuang was wondering, something appeared in his arms. It was a small ball of yellow fur with a bit of fluff on its round head, and its pair of yellow wings looked even more adorable.


    Black lines flashed across Loong Yanhuang''s forehead, "Just how many things did you bring?"


    "There''s nothing else." Tong Yan blinked her eyes, picked up the little yellow chick and said to Loong Yanhuang, "Previously when I was being chased by the Magical Beast, it was also being chased by the Devil Flood Dragon, and then by luck, it fell down together and picked up the crystal egg, and the Sword Snake Grass, and then I met you guys."


    "I am a descendant of the phoenix and possess a noble bloodline. I have existed for five thousand years." little yellow chick raised her head proudly as she introduced herself.


    "Public?"


    The little yellow chick was startled for a moment, then slightly nodded its head and continued to act like a spoiled child. Who would have thought that in the next second, he would be thrown out by Loong Yanhuang, becoming a free fall.


    "Ahh, save me! God damn my life! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" I''m going to die. This grandpa doesn''t know how to fly. " The little yellow chick cried out miserably. It looked up at the sky with a look of disbelief. Why didn''t anyone believe what it said?


    Back then, it had the same elegant demeanor as him, but later on ¡­ Sigh ¡­


    "Don''t randomly pick useless things in the future." Loong Yanhuang said coldly.


    Tong Yan started to sweat. Was it a useless thing, or was it because it was a male? That''s a weak chicken ¡­


    "Since the spiritual root is no longer here, there''s no need to stay." Loong Yanhuang brought Tong Yan and landed in another place, as her cold gaze swept over everything here.


    Tong Yan blushed once again, he was really realistic.


    Could it be that from the very beginning, it was because of that spiritual root that he had helped Peony Palace Master?


    But didn''t they have a good relationship with each other? She thought that ¡­


    "Do you think this sovereign came for her?" As if he had seen through her thoughts, a mocking voice sounded from above her.


    Although it was separated by a mask, Tong Yan could still feel the devilish laughter from underneath the mask. Tong Yan coughed twice, "If you want to help, then help me, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t think too much about it. "


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze suddenly turned deep, those black eyes were like an abyss, causing people to sink into them just by looking at them. He stared at Tong Yan and said, "I would rather you think too much."


    "Why?" Tong Yan asked.


    Loong Yanhuang pursed his lips, the silver cold mask unable to conceal the charming look that was emitted from under the mask, "This way, it will make it seem like you are starting to care about this sovereign."


    "You ¡­"


    Tong Yan''s face was slightly flushed. To think that he could think in this direction.


    The people from Peony Palace had already arrived, and Loong Yanhuang and Tong Yan, while talking and laughing, had also arrived at the surroundings. Peony Fairy''s expression changed greatly when he saw the duo from before.


    There was no need to mention the others. They were so jealous that they were on the verge of going insane.


    Who is this?


    Pseudo-divine Realm''s number one Golden Origin Master, a renowned Lord Huangwu. There were many outstanding female disciples here, as well as many noble young mistresses. However, this Lord Huangwu was only close to that trash.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart was filled with resentment, jealousy, and envy.

 C92 That Sounds a Little Sour

    Peony Fairy steadied her mind and walked towards Loong Yanhuang with a smile: "Since we have already found him, let''s get rid of this evil being first, so that it does not continue to harm us."


    Loong Yanhuang''s expression was indifferent as he swept a glance at the noisy Devil Flood Dragon. A large worm without a spiritual root was already a useless object to him.


    "With your ability, it is enough for me alone. This sovereign still has matters to attend to, so I won''t stay any longer."


    Peony Fairy thought he would stay. She didn''t expect Loong Yanhuang to just casually sweep that Devil Flood Dragon a glance, as if he was a useless piece of trash, and then rejected her without hesitation.


    Peony Fairy felt extremely aggrieved in her heart. She just could not understand, why was he no longer interested?


    Hadn''t he come to Spring Island personally to help him in the first place?


    The Peony Fairy''s gaze swept towards Tong Yan who was at the side. She seemed to be even more upset, but her expression remained calm as she said: "This Devil Flood Dragon''s cultivation is pretty high, it''s somewhat difficult for Bi Luo to deal with it alone. If this lady is worried that she will fall into danger again, Bi Luo can send everyone with Peony Palace to protect you.


    Every word she said made sense, and anyone who heard it would feel as if she, Tong Yan, purposely did not allow Loong Yanhuang to help her.


    As expected, everyone stared at Tong Yan with resentment, and started to talk at once.


    Tong Yan looked at everyone, and then looked at Loong Yanhuang and said: "Hey, there''s someone begging you for your help. If you don''t help, then what did I say?"


    "Why does that sound a little sour?"


    Loong Yanhuang did not care about the surrounding voices. He stared at Tong Yan with a deep gaze, and looked at the helpless little person with a doting smile.


    Tong Yan was even more speechless.


    "Do you want this sovereign to take action?" Loong Yanhuang stared at her and did not let go of any chance that he could tease her.


    "If you want to go, then go. Your legs are long, and I didn''t tie you up."


    Tong Yan was speechless, she sounded like she really wanted to use a rope to tie him up. Loong Yanhuang slightly curled her lips, and an even more devilish smile appeared under the ice-cold silver mask. Even under the mask, people could feel a formless aura, a powerful and intimidating aura, as though it was a divine residence.


    Loong Yanhuang glanced at Peony Fairy. Peony Fairy maintained his noble and heaven-defying smile.


    After all, whether it was her appearance or cultivation, she was one in a million. Everyone would choose her.


    However ¡­ The noble smile didn''t last long before it stiffened.


    Loong Yanhuang''s sexy red lips slightly opened, his deep black eyes carried a hint of estrangement and nobility, like an abyss or like the stars, "Then I won''t go. If you don''t run around, I won''t feel at ease either. "


    Tong Yan never thought that she would actually be so calm when faced with the repeated invitations from a beauty.


    The smile on Peony Fairy''s face gradually froze. Since he said that she would not intervene, then no matter how much she begged, she would not do so.


    Because he was the most cold-blooded person in the entire Desolate Profound Realm.


    The secretive smile on Loong Yanhuang''s lips felt both familiar and foreign to his. She was momentarily at a loss for words.


    This man ¡­ What did he see in her?


    Loong Yanhuang said that he did not care that they no longer understood him, nor did he care that they would still lead Tong Yan away. This caused Loong Yanxuan to be a little shocked.


    "second brother, you can''t be, you really don''t care. Aren''t we here for the Devil Flood Dragon? "


    "No need."


    Loong Yanhuang said indifferently, a Devil Flood Dragon without a spiritual root was useless.


    Loong Yanxuan was speechless, seeing that there was only Tong Yan in front of him, his emotions became extremely complicated.


    He could tell that the second brother was serious, and in all this time, he had never seen the second brother show such concern towards anyone.


    Just what kind of virtue and ability did this Tong Yan possess?

 C93 Big Brother This Is My Elder Sister-in-law!

    "Boss, how could you abandon me?"


    A soft voice came out, a small yellow figure flapped her wings and landed beside Tong Yan''s feet, she stared at Loong Yanhuang with a bitter look on her face, but under the imposing threat, she quietly looked away, and spoke while looking at Tong Yan with grief: "Boss, in the end we already had a good relationship, do you have the heart to abandon this cute little girl?"


    little yellow chick''s eyes were big and watery, her small round face looked extremely cute.


    Loong Yanhuang swept its gaze with a slightly cold gaze, "Do you want this sovereign to personally send you to a place that you need to go?"


    The little yellow chick shivered, it could feel a clear enmity from his body, causing the little yellow chick to suddenly question in its heart, how could anyone recognize it based on its appearance?


    That shouldn''t be the case. It had lived for several thousand years and had forgotten many things. How could a person who could recognize its true identity still be alive in this era?


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, I really have nowhere else to go. I don''t dare to stay on Spring Island any longer. If I stay any longer, that old man will definitely chase after me." "Please, big brother, for sister-in-law''s sake, allow this little brother to go somewhere."


    The little yellow chick bowed towards Loong Yanhuang and said, its expression extremely funny.


    Tong Yan blushed a burst of shame. When did she become this weak person''s sister-in-law?


    "Hmm?" However, a certain someone was apparently satisfied with this form of address, and looking at the little yellow ball, he felt that it was a little pleasing to the eye. He swept a glance at the sensible little yellow chick and said to Tong Yan, "Keep it, I''ll store it for you."


    little yellow chick: "..."


    The little yellow chick''s face revealed a smile, but its heart was roaring with joy. There was nothing wrong with the food reserve.


    The little yellow chick sighed resentfully. It was truly bullied to this extent by the dog. If it still had a thousandth of its ability back then, how would it have ended up like this?


    "Boss, don''t tell me you really think that''s what I''m so cute for?"


    Tong Yan raised his lips and pointed at it as she smiled merrily: "Have you digested the spiritual root? If I eat you, would I have the same ability?"


    little yellow chick: "..."


    "God damn, my birthday! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" "Big brother, I will definitely take good care of eldest sister-in-law for you. Please let her retract this scary thought. I will go through fire and water without hesitation." The little yellow chick cried out, flapping its little wings as it flew out of Tong Yan''s hands. It was afraid that if it was stared at by this terrifying little girl again, it would really enter her stomach.


    After all, it had seen how terrifying this savage little girl was.


    Loong Yanxuan was completely dumbstruck by their conversation. Looking at the second brother and the ugly monster who originally loved him the most and chatting and laughing with each other, he had a faint bad taste in the bottom of his heart. It was as if he was the one who was superfluous and could only silently follow behind them.


    Loong Yanxuan held the little Magical Beast that he saved, bowed his head and said gloomily.


    "Sigh."


    "Wow, what are you doing!"


    The sudden appearance of a face startled him. Loong Yanxuan took a big step back, and stared at Tong Yan who suddenly appeared in front of him. She said with an unpleasant expression: "What?"


    Tong Yan frowned, looked at the cute little Magical Beast in his arms, then looked at him and said: "It''s okay if you don''t return it, right?"


    The little Magical Beast looked cute and silly. It looked like a grandmother, but it was different from this little yellow chick, they looked like little toys that had just been born not long ago. However, little yellow chick was much more shrewd, and this little Magical Beast always looked like she was in a daze.

 C94 He Is a Man How Can He be a Mother!

    "After I left with you, I wanted to send it back, but I didn''t know what kind of creature it was. I waited for a long time but I still didn''t see its parents come looking for it. I left it where it was and it followed me again. " Loong Yanxuan stared at the little Magical Beast in his arms. Although it looked silly, it was quite intelligent and had been following behind him the entire time.


    There were many Magical Beast in the Spring Forest, and each one of them could be its natural enemy. A low level Magical Beast like it, who did not have a larger Magical Beast to take care of, did not have the slightest ability to survive. He had no choice but to bring it with him.


    "He looks hungry."


    Tong Yan reached out a finger and teased the little fellow. The little Magical Beast opened her mouth and bit down on her finger, sucking on it.


    "Why are you staring at me? I don''t even have milk." Loong Yanxuan''s face was flushed red, but the little Magical Beast was still crawling on his body exploring all over, looking anxious.


    "Don''t move."


    Loong Yanxuan''s face became even redder, the little Magical Beast''s eyes became red from being wronged, as though he was about to cry, and started moaning.


    "Take a look."


    Tong Yan watched on calmly, occasionally poking the little Magical Beast with her little hand.


    felt a headache coming on, and the little yellow chick came over to join in on the fun.


    "Wow, your luck is really good. You can even pick up this thing. " The little yellow chick seemed to have recognized what this little thing was.


    The little Magical Beast was furry and looked like a white ball. It looked like a fox, but also like a puppy. Loong Yanxuan had never seen this type of breed before.


    But the little yellow chick recognized you at a glance. It looked at the little Magical Beast seriously, then looked at Loong Yanxuan as it translated, "It really wants to call you mother. "Yes, Grandmother."


    Loong Yanxuan blushed with shame, following the little Magical Beast that was sucking wildly, "I''m a man, how can I be your mother? Don''t bite me, I don''t have milk. "


    He sorrowfully raised his head and looked towards Tong Yan for help. It was unknown when Loong Yanhuang had appeared, but all of the sudden, he stood in front of Tong Yan and coldly glanced at him and said: "Put away your eyes."


    "second brother!" Loong Yanxuan felt extremely wronged, "Ah, I''m really going crazy. Don''t cry. "


    "I want Grandma." The little yellow chick''s soft voice sounded. It used its little wings to point at the white ball and said, "These are its original words."


    "If you want it, I don''t have it either."


    Loong Yanxuan was driven mad. If he had known earlier that this little fellow was tormenting himself, he would have thrown it to the side of the road and ignored it.


    "second brother, help me think of a way. I''m really going crazy. Where would I get milk for it? " Loong Yanxuan stared at the tall figure with grief.


    Loong Yanhuang indifferently swept a glance at the little thing in his embrace, his gaze deep, "I keep having the feeling that I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    The little yellow chick stared at Loong Yanhuang in astonishment. This type of Magical Beast should be extinct in this era, anyone who had seen it would not know how terrifying of an existence it was.


    Although it had lived for so long, it had also been sleeping for a long time. Its memories were a little blurry, although it had forgotten what this little thing did. However, it was faintly remembered that this little Magical Beast race was an extremely powerful existence. As for the specifics, it would have to wait until it remembered them more.


    "Will it eat anything else?" Tong Yan peeked her head out from behind Loong Yanhuang and asked.

 C95 This Little Guy Really Knows How to Eat

    "It should be, right?" The little yellow chick also tilted her little head as she thought, "But this kind of Magical Beast normally only eats the purest of things. Breast milk is the purest of things, so an existence like breast milk must be one that is the purest. How strange it is that this most difficult breed should survive on its own. "Seems like he''s just been born."


    "The purest?"


    Tong Yan thought of something and took out the Devil Flood Dragon''s crystal egg, "Is this okay?"


    "Exquisite Crystal Egg!"


    Loong Yanxuan was so shocked that his jaw almost fell to the ground. He looked at the two crystal eggshells in Tong Yan''s hands that were the size of a palm, and was extremely surprised. Crystal eggs? "


    "Yeah." Tong Yan glanced at him, not understanding how he could be so agitated.


    "I, I ¡­" Loong Yanxuan was so moved that he almost cried. He had thought that he was already lucky enough to pick up a crystal egg shell the size of a fingernail.


    Who would have thought that Tong Yan would actually take out a crystal egg shell the size of her palm like she was performing a magic trick.


    God.


    "Sigh, this little guy can eat." You sure know how to eat. "


    While Loong Yanxuan was still shocked and moved, an excited voice rang beside his ears. He turned around and the scene in front of him turned into a rock solid on the spot.


    This ugly thing actually fed such a precious and hard to find crystal egg shell to an unknown Magical Beast, and it was eating it raw!


    AHH!" Loong Yanxuan cried out, shaking the little Magical Beast with all his might, and screamed, "Spit it out quickly, how can you really eat it! "You actually ate it. Do you know how precious it is?!


    Loong Yanxuan shook the little Magical Beast, but when the white ball came into contact with the crystal egg, it became extremely delicious, no matter how Loong Yanxuan shook it, it swallowed it in a few bites. His white stomach also bulged, and he licked his little claws in satisfaction, wagging his little tail happily at Tong Yan.


    Loong Yanxuan received the biggest injury of his life, he cried quietly at the side in grief, "Top quality crystal egg shell, such a big piece of egg, it''s actually been fed to me like food. Oh my god! "


    Compared to his heavy blow, the culprit had an innocent look on his face. "Other than the taste being better, it''s nothing."


    Tong Yan swore that what she said was the truth. After eating so much, she only felt that the taste was not bad.


    Loong Yanhuang laughed helplessly and rubbed her hair. It was not that it was useless, it was just that the spirit energy in her body was too much for his to handle. Although the Devil Flood Dragon''s crystal egg was also rare, it was still a good item.


    But for her, it was like a drop of water falling into the ocean. Naturally, it wasn''t a strong feeling.


    This was the reason why she had eaten so much. He wasn''t worried that she would self-destruct.


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Loong Yanxuan was severely injured, so he carefully took out the crystal egg shell that was wrapped up in several layers, and looked at it for a bit. After comparing the size of the egg, his heart immediately felt like it was broken into pieces.


    "You actually hid another piece? You aren''t even giving it to me to eat?" The little yellow chick snorted, "Boss, you are going too far. What other good stuff are you hiding? I told you I smelled something good just now. We should share the good stuff. "


    The little yellow chick raised its eyebrows and laughed as it was about to drill into Tong Yan''s embrace, but how could Loong Yanhuang give it the chance to do so?

 C96 She Was about to Die from Anger

    "Distance."


    Loong Yanhuang said coldly, his voice cold and filled with deterrence.


    The little yellow chick looked at Tong Yan with grievance, it flapped its little wings, but it could not fly yet, it looked at Tong Yan and said: "Boss, I am also hungry."


    "I still haven''t digested it. You ate more than I did, what are you hungry for?"


    "Boss, you don''t seem to be paying attention." The little yellow chick shouted, looking wronged as it mumbled to itself.


    Tong Yan shot a glance at it, and suddenly let out an evil smile: "Have you finished digesting all of it, or have those good things already fused with your body?"


    "Boss, I''m not that hungry after all." Look at you, really, always being so polite to me, big brother, big sister-in-law really knows how to joke around. "


    The little yellow chick whistled and went to the side to cool down. It was unknown where it got a large green leaf to cover its head, it looked like it was carefully protecting itself, afraid that the savage little girl would stare at it again.


    Compared to the energetic little Magical Beast, Loong Yanxuan was now completely dispirited. He stared at the little Magical Beast in his arms aggrieved, and he had not even eaten such a good thing before.


    "Here."


    Suddenly, an emerald colored plant that looked like it was about to drip water appeared in front of his eyes. Loong Yanxuan looked at the plant and then looked at Tong Yan with astonishment.


    Tong Yan smiled, the two brothers'' expressions were truly the same.


    She frowned as she stared at the item in her hand. It seemed like it was really expensive. If she had known earlier, she would have stopped eating and kept it for sale.


    "How about it?" Tong Yan laughed, how much did she owe him? It was a pity that the good thing was in her hands, now, Loong Yanxuan was so angry that she did not dare say anything.


    "Look, why do you think I''m so foreign to you? This kind of good stuff ¡­" Loong Yanxuan reached out his hand, but Tong Yan suddenly retracted it.


    She stared at Loong Yanxuan and smiled, "You want?"


    Loong Yanxuan nodded his head vigorously, he somehow felt that her appearance was much more pleasing to the eye. He wondered if it was because of the increase in the treasures, or because of that, he looked even better.


    "One thousand taels of gold each, how about that?"


    Loong Yanxuan was speechless. He retracted all of his previous thoughts, this damned ugly bastard was still so ugly!


    "You''re taking advantage of the fire!"


    She gave the crystal shell that was far more precious than the Sword Snake Grass to the little Magical Beast without reservation. This Sword Snake Grass was actually sold to him for a thousand gold!


    Is there a mistake here? Is it possible that a dignified Prince Xuan like him would be worse than a little Magical Beast?!


    "Don''t worry about it."


    As Tong Yan spoke, she helped the dust off the Sword Serpent Grass, and then directly bit down, "Un, the taste is not bad. There is so much water. "It''s quite delicious."


    "You!"


    Loong Yanxuan felt his stomach bleeding once again. This woman, why was she so rude and straightforward to directly eat such a good item?


    He didn''t know how many people would want to find this thing, or how much luck they would have to suffer to do so!


    "You shut up, I''ll take all you have. "Shut up!"


    Even if it wasn''t for his own personal use, as a martial artist and a cultivator, he still wouldn''t be able to tolerate such a high quality item being ruined like this.


    "Just say it earlier." Tong Yan handed the remaining half of the Swordsnake Grass over to him, causing Loong Yanxuan to vomit blood.

 C97 The Most Shameless Thing in the World Not a Single One

    "En..." "Since you''ve already eaten half of it, I''ll give you half a discount. Five hundred gold taels."


    Loong Yanxuan spat out blood once again. He swore, this woman was really the most shameless person in the world.


    Loong Yanhuang rubbed her little head, and his magnetic voice sounded out, "Alright, stop messing around. You''ve already eaten too much, so eating too much won''t help much. Just give it to him. This sovereign will find you something else good. "


    Tong Yan frowned and looked at him with her little head tilted, "At least the taste is not bad. "I''m pretty thirsty."


    Loong Yanxuan spat blood again. He felt that if he stayed here any longer, he would definitely die because of this woman''s shocking words.


    This treasure of a treasure, how many people could actually encounter such a treasure that couldn''t be sought after? It wasn''t something even heaven-defying luck would encounter, yet she actually treated it as a thing to quench her thirst.


    Loong Yanxuan held onto the tree, supporting the body that was about to collapse, he took out a ring and said to her: "This is my Spatial Ring, it''s new and unused. You just need to drip a drop of blood on it, it will be yours. "You just want water, don''t you? I''ll give you Heavenly Mountain Water, Heavenly Mountain Water that you can''t finish!"


    "Heavenly Mountains and Rivers?"


    The little yellow chick looked at him with disdain, "The Heavenly Mountain and Water of this generation is not pure at all, can they still drink?"


    Loong Yanxuan held onto the tree and heaved a sigh of relief. He had not misheard, he had spent a great price to obtain the Heavenly Mountain Water, which was also considered top grade treasure water. The Spirit Water that had the effect of healing, was actually disliked by a low level Magical Beast.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a Spatial Ring. You can store everything you want inside, so you don''t need to carry it with you. It will increase your burden." Loong Yanhuang said in a timely manner, and then automatically ignored the Sky Mountain and River.


    Tong Yan scratched her chin, her eyes shining: "There''s actually a Spatial Ring like that on TV. Interesting, let me see. "


    The two of them had automatically forgotten about the Heavenly Mountain Water that he was so proud of, causing Loong Yanxuan to receive invisible injuries again. After taking out the Spatial Ring, he silently squatted at the side while drawing circles.


    "Too much bullying, too much bullying."


    Try a drop of blood." As Loong Yanhuang told her, he endured the pain and took out a small finger, broke it into a drop of blood and dripped it on top of the Spatial Ring, causing a bizarre light and an array to appear on it.


    "Put your spiritual consciousness on it and you''ll be able to explore the space inside.


    "It''s pretty big."


    Tong Yan did what Loong Yanhuang told him and found that the interior was about a hundred square meters, the space inside was still sufficient, it was equivalent to three chambers and two halls.


    "Then how do you put it in?"


    "Once again, cover your spiritual consciousness with whatever you want to put on display. After that, just rub your hands on the Spatial Ring for a bit."


    "Boss, I, I ¡­" The little yellow chick raised its eyebrows and shouted, not giving up any chance for stability.


    "Is it okay to live?"


    Loong Yanhuang frowned slightly as he stared at the excited little yellow chick and thought to himself: "The Spatial Ring is in a stopped state, so logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any living beings that can survive inside the Spatial Ring."


    Loong Yanxuan also stood up, he shot a glance at the low level Magical Beast beside Tong Yan and acknowledged: "The space that Magical Beast can live in, will only be able to enter if they have signed a contract with themselves. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter into the contract space. Furthermore, ordinary Spatial Ring s, even Sovereign Stage Magical Beast, would not be able to survive in there. Spatial Ring s are not allowed to put living things in there. "


    "So it''s like that ¡­"


    Tong Yan stroked her chin, the little yellow chick snorted disapprovingly.

 C98 He Had Acquired a Spatial Ring

    The little yellow chick flapped her little wings and clamored, "Compared this grandpa to those Magical Beast, are you kidding me? This grandpa needs a contract right? Hmph, this grandpa doesn''t need a contract to be able to freely travel through any space."


    Loong Yanxuan laughed, "Your low level Magical Beast is still young, your tone is quite arrogant. It''s quite compatible with this ugly monster. "


    The little yellow chick shook its head, Tong Yan gave up on using it for other items to try it out. She placed her hand on a stalk of Sword Snake Grass and used her Spiritual Sense to move it, and in that moment, the Sword Snake Grass entered her Spatial Ring.


    "Really? Interesting!" "Tong Yan was overjoyed, she was growing fonder of this stuff. If she put in all the blankets and furniture, it would be even stronger than a caravan, and she wouldn''t have to worry about it no matter where she went. "But is it easy to get robbed?"


    "No one can open it unless you are dead." Loong Yanxuan suddenly stared at her with a gloomy face and said, "Be careful, don''t pretend that you can''t take too much, otherwise you will become a target."


    What he meant was, although the living life of the person who owned the Spatial Ring could not be opened by others, as long as the owner died, the Spatial Ring would become ownerless.


    Tong Yan frowned slightly. With a doting smile in her eyes, she looked at her and rubbed her head: "Rest assured, with this sovereign here."


    Loong Yanhuang stared at him aggrievedly, and whined unhappily: "second brother, you are spoiling her too much."


    Loong Yanhuang only smiled with his thin red lips slightly raised. His charming smile could not even hide the light coming from her mask.


    Tong Yan tilted her head slightly, purposely ignoring the trace of gentleness in his eyes. To be honest, she was actually quite afraid. She was afraid that someone as important as him would take it for real if she were to make a move.


    Tong Yan''s eyes drooped a little. This was not a place that she should stay at all.


    One day, she would definitely return. Why did she have to stir up so much trouble again? She wanted to keep a low profile until she found a way back to the modern world.


    If it weren''t for all these things that happened afterwards, she thought, she would still be making a little imp out of her Tong Family.


    The ground shook, and Tong Yan, who was in a trance, was shaken left and right. Suddenly, a chill ran down her spine, as she felt a terrifying aura sweeping towards her.


    Tong Yan squinted her eyes and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but didn''t expect to be slapped to the side by that huge tail.


    "Damn it, it''s my birthday! I''m going to die!"


    The little yellow chick suddenly let out a loud shout and leaped around randomly. It was only then that everyone could see that the huge Devil Flood Dragon was chasing after a person. The person in front was wearing a pink-white, plain, and elegant long skirt. There was a trickle of blood at the corner of her mouth, as if she was injured.


    From the trees, the rest of the Peony Palace rushed out. They looked towards Loong Yanhuang and respectfully shouted, "Lord Huangwu, please save our family''s fairy. This Devil Flood Dragon was too cunning. The goddess was momentarily taken aback. She was actually injured by it. "


    Loong Yanhuang''s gaze turned slightly cold. No one could tell how easy it was to look at the ice-cold mask. He indifferently swept a glance over them.


    Peony Fairy clenched her hands tightly. She knew how cold-blooded he was, but she never thought that after being together with him for so long, she would still be as cold as ever.


    Peony Fairy''s eyes were filled with jade waves as she looked at Loong Yanhuang. There were very few men who could remain calm, let alone feel sorry for me when I see such a pitiful appearance.

 C99 The Weak Peony Fairy

    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows, this girl was really not giving up, she could see her anywhere. She nudged Loong Yanhuang with her elbow and said: "The beauty is asking for help again, why aren''t you helping her?"


    Loong Yanhuang lowered his head and looked at the small person in front of him with a faint smile, "She''s not that weak."


    Tong Yan frowned, her thoughts became complicated.


    This meant that he felt that the fairy was very powerful, so he didn''t need to do anything?


    Then if it wasn''t powerful, would he have gone to help?


    For some unknown reason, she felt a blockage in her heart.


    "Desolate."


    Peony Fairy looked at Loong Yanhuang and called out, her voice was soft and filled with the gentleness of a woman.


    Unknowingly, the Devil Flood Dragon behind her was enraged, and started rolling back and forth violently, roaring at her. Peony Fairy was caught off guard, but still fell down.


    Loong Yanhuang''s black eyes slightly darkened. Tong Yan did not say anything as she stared at him, and the people from the Peony Palace next to him cried out in alarm. They rushed towards the Peony Fairy, "Fairy, fairy!"


    As the Peony Fairy fell, he glanced at Tong Yan. That glance carried a deeper meaning that caused Tong Yan to tremble.


    When Tong Yan received the profound gaze from the Peony Fairy, she had a kind of ominous premonition. However, before she could react, the enormous Devil Flood Dragon had already flown over and immediately blocked out the sunlight.


    In the darkness, cries of agony rose and fell one after another. The Devil Flood Dragon seemed to be extremely angry as it roared with all its might.


    The ground shook violently. She didn''t even know where she had been shaken to. She couldn''t see anything in the darkness.


    However, she could clearly feel a very targeted killing intent in the surroundings. She was completely relying on her instincts to avoid everything.


    "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Peony Fairy''s voice sounded, as well as Loong Yanhuang''s concerned greetings.


    The corner of Tong Yan''s mouth rose slightly, but there was a bit of bitterness in her words. What do you mean, with him here, wouldn''t she still be accompanying others?


    "Damn it, it''s my birthday! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!" The little yellow chick''s voice also rang out as it continued to yell, "What the f * ck, what is this?! It''s hot and wet?! Damn! Where the hell is the blood coming from?!"


    "Boss? Where are you? "


    Tong Yan held onto her arm, not daring to make a sound. Just then, a sharp blade just swept past her arm, she knew that there were people in this group who wanted to kill her.


    If she answered, she would not be her match in this darkness.


    "Girl?"


    Loong Yanhuang''s voice sounded so anxious, "Stand still where you are, I''m here to look for you."


    "Cough, cough." Peony Fairy''s voice remembered, she was extremely weak, and in the darkness, she suddenly fell onto Loong Yanhuang''s body.


    "Why?"


    "I''m fine, go find her. She hit three bones when being chased by the Devil Flood Dragon." The Peony Fairy said weakly, "That Devil Flood Dragon was looking for my flavor, and later on it will definitely set me as its target. You can take this opportunity to find Miss Tong Yan."


    "Fairy, fairy!" You must not get into trouble. "


    Tong Yan tightened her hand, and did not dare to imagine what would happen in the darkness. However, even if she did not think about it, he still felt it.


    I think that Peony Fairy is currently nestled in Loong Yanhuang''s embrace, looking like she''s a concubine.


    She lifted her lips, but found that she could no longer laugh.


    "Girl, say something and tell this sovereign where you are."

 C100 Apathetic Alienation

    Tong Yan heard Loong Yanhuang''s voice, but the current her did not dare to make a sound. Within the darkness, there were countless blades that were aimed at her that wanted her life. If she made a single sound, she would definitely become a target.


    However, what he didn''t know was that at this time, he might have thought that she was playing with her temper.


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip, and her heart instantly dropped down to the bottom of the ravine. She thought that there would really be someone who could protect her.


    That was true. After all, she had licked and licked the blade of the knife so many times. How could she not understand this simple logic?


    The only person who could protect her was herself.


    Had she been alone for too long? As long as there was a person who treated her a little better, she would definitely want to be treated like hell?


    The group of people who had a goal towards her seemed to be unable to find her, and they also started to get angry, randomly waving their blades towards the darkness without any pattern.


    Tong Yan could only rely on this wind to avoid it, and even the place where the killing intent came from was the same.


    However, no matter how much he dodged, he was still unable to dodge those targeted attacks.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Tong Yan let out a stuffy groan. Suddenly, she felt a scorching heat wave above her head, as if something was right above her head.


    "Boss!"


    The little yellow chick seemed to have sensed something as it screamed. In an instant, another miserable scream rang out.


    The Devil Flood Dragon was struck by a fist, and was in so much pain that it rolled on the ground.


    It was only then that Loong Yanhuang saw the little person lying in a pool of blood.


    Under the ice-cold mask, there was a terrifyingly cold face.


    "Yan!"


    Loong Yanhuang hugged Tong Yan, then pushed him away to maintain a certain distance, before saying with a slightly sunken expression, "I can protect myself, so there''s no need for you to do all this behind the scenes."


    The blood wasn''t hers. It was the blood she had grabbed the knife from the moment someone had stabbed her. She had stabbed it towards its eyes when the Devil Flood Dragon had attacked her.


    She couldn''t see anything in the darkness, but she could tell where it was with her breath.


    However, even though she avoided the fatal injury, the Devil Flood Dragon still gave her a palm under extreme anger, so the power of that palm was not small.


    Tong Yan''s body swayed, and she was unable to stand steadily. When Loong Yanhuang saw this, the pain was deep in his heart. He went forward to support her, but Tong Yan suddenly revealed a cold and distant smile, "I''m really okay. You should take care of your fairy."


    Tong Yan clenched her hands tightly, barely managing to stabilize herself. She rejected Loong Yanhuang''s advances.


    Loong Yanhuang stared at her. How could he not know how cold she was? In that instant, the face under the silver mask seemed to have a layer of frost on it. The coldness caused his surroundings to be filled with a hell-like terror.


    This was something that Loong Yanxuan had never seen before, the first time he saw second brother this angry.


    "It hurt you?"


    Loong Yanhuang looked up slightly. She had never revealed his weakness in front of others, but she was concerned about him, so he didn''t know why, but for some reason, he felt wronged.


    Who knew how many of her ribs were broken? She pressed her chest and grinded her teeth in pain. Tong Yan''s eyes were slightly red, and she felt even more wronged, "Un, it hurts, it hurts."


    Loong Yanhuang''s black eyes were filled with a dark and cold bloodlust. She answered with a cry and his gaze shifted to another place. The darkness was like an abyss and with a single glance, it would cause one to sink deep into that endless terror.


    Even the ferocious Devil Flood Dragon that had seen many things shivered all of a sudden, as if the end of the world was approaching.

 C101 Those Who Hurt Me Die

    It howled fiercely a few times, only to see a small black dot flying up. The closer it got to it, the more it felt a sense of fear from the bottom of its heart.


    Even his body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Loong Yanhuang flew into the air, his pair of ice-cold black eyes were filled with boundless flames that resembled the flames of hell that burned in his eyes. That enormous aura was filled with deterrence.


    He was as noble as a shrine, but also as terrifying as a devil.


    When the intimidating power was released, all the Magical Beast within a hundred mile radius trembled in fear, and the lower ranked Magical Beast were directly knocked unconscious by this powerful force.


    The Devil Flood Dragon felt the aura of death, and looked at Loong Yanhuang fearfully, as if it was looking at an even fiercer beast. It wanted to beg for its life, but for the first time in a long time, it realized that there was someone who possessed such terrifying power.


    "The last thing you should do is hurt my woman." Loong Yanhuang raised his hand, and the instant he did so, all the stars and all the clouds in the sky surged. "Those who harm this sovereign shall die."


    His long, white robes fluttered in the wind, and his ink-black hair danced in the wind. Every move he made was filled with a king''s grandeur that struck fear into one''s soul.


    Everyone knew that Lord Huangwu was very strong, but this was the first time they saw him attack so angrily, even Loong Yanxuan who was beside him was shocked.


    Was this person really his second brother?


    When Peony Fairy was injured, he at most greeted her with a word of greeting, still as indifferent and indifferent as before.


    However, even though Tong Yan was injured, he was still angry. With such a comparison, he naturally knew her position in his heart.


    Peony Fairy''s eyes dimmed. She knew that he was strong, but she had rarely seen him attack in such a furious manner.


    It wasn''t because of her that he attacked, but because of that woman.


    Peony Fairy''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, she glanced at Yu Qian, and then looked at Tong Yan.


    He was disdainful of her begging for help, but he didn''t expect that she would be so angry just because of Tong Yan.


    For a moment jealousy filled her whole chest, and she could not bear it.


    Tong Yan was dumbfounded, she slightly retracted her chin. She had heard that Loong Yanhuang was actually very strong, but this brat must be ridiculously strong as well.


    It was just a few punches, but the Devil Flood Dragon that was so fierce that it gave everyone a headache at the start fell to the ground and spat out white foam.


    "Injuring you, even a thousand cuts wouldn''t be enough." Loong Yanhuang descended and stopped beside Tong Yan. There was not a single trace of emotion in her ice-cold black eyes. He stared at the Devil Flood Dragon that had died a horrible death, the rage in his eyes had not yet dissipated.


    Tong Yan bit her lips, and at that moment, she actually felt some sympathy for the huge snake.


    "Was it him who caused all these injuries?" Loong Yanhuang checked her situation and discovered that there was still blood seeping out from her arm, even from the back. There was a big cut on her clothes, and his fair skin was so exposed to the air.


    Under the silver mask, that ice-cold and terrifying aura was spreading again.


    Tong Yan swept her eyes across the nearby Peony Fairy, then glanced at the few people from Peony Palace. This group of people had already made up their minds to finish her off in the darkness. If the Devil Flood Dragon had not coincidentally gotten angry at her, she might not have died under the Devil Flood Dragon but the group of people''s hidden swords instead.


    However, there was no proof. If it was said, who would believe it? After all, he was their dream lover, their goddess of admiration. What was she? She was nothing.


    "What''s the use of saying it?" Tong Yan''s gaze drooped slightly, and she glanced at him indifferently, "For such small injuries, even though I can cure myself, your beauty is still waiting for you."


    Tong Yan picked up the little yellow chick on the ground and walked outside, without even turning her head around, "I will go look for what I need, if you are busy, don''t come with me."

 C102 How Can I Bear to Make You Feel Wronged

    For a moment, the air seemed to become heavy. Loong Yanxuan scratched his head, looked at Loong Yanhuang, then said to her: "Hey, it''s very dangerous here. You wouldn''t have lived for long without second brother here."


    "Heh." Tong Yan laughed. When did she become so reliant on others?


    If he hadn''t been so reliant on it in the beginning, he wouldn''t be in such a sorry state now.


    Loong Yanhuang stood in place, his black eyes focused on his. Even though he had decisively turned around, all the gentleness in his heart was sapped away from his at that moment. His hands hidden in his sleeves clenched into fists again as he stared at the little person that had left without the slightest hesitation.


    "Huang ¡­"


    She stood by Loong Yanhuang''s side and said gently, "I''m fine, you should go take a look at her first."


    Her voice wasn''t loud, but it wasn''t soft either. Tong Yan, who hadn''t gone far, heard her clearly.


    Interesting, now she needed someone else to tell her to take care of him.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, feeling an unspeakable bitterness.


    That''s right, they belonged to the same world. What did she count as?


    He really was the one who brought suffering upon himself. It was fine if he didn''t care, but he had to think too much.


    What''s the point of thinking so much?


    Did he really think that there was someone who could protect him?


    After living for such a long time, did he start having illusions because he forgot his identity?


    Tong Yan walked out step by step, and every step seemed to be heavy and painful like stepping on his heart.


    Tong Yan tightened her grip, the little yellow chick raised its head and suddenly shouted at Tong Yan: "Boss, you''re crying ¡­"


    Loong Yanxuan looked up in astonishment at the sturdy figure of his back. All this while, he had only seen this ugly guy laughing and laughing, how could she cry?


    He didn''t know why, but for some reason, he felt a tug at the bottom of his heart. Just as he took a step forward, a cold wind blew past him.


    The surrounding air also seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    "How can I bear to make you feel wronged?"


    A low and hoarse voice came from above her head, followed by a pair of sturdy arms pulling her from behind, hugging her tightly. Without waiting for her to even have a chance to breathe, that domineering kiss was covered by them.


    Although it was domineering, there was also a hint of gentleness in it.


    In front of everyone, he actually kissed her without the slightest hesitation, slowly occupying her entire space.


    Tong Yan realized that the entire area had fallen into a deathly silence, but the looks from the surroundings made her feel extremely unhappy.


    She pushed him, and realised that not only was she unable to struggle free from his embrace, Loong Yanhuang immediately grabbed the back of her head and started to kiss him even more deeply.


    Damn it, who the hell made something like an onion in front of her!


    Tong Yan looked for the little yellow chick and only saw it chuckling. It then quickly moved away, and threw the onion flower in its hand to the side.


    Peony Fairy''s beautiful eyes instantly became bloodshot as she stared at the two of them who seemed to be alone. Her hands that were hidden in her sleeves became tighter and tighter, and her nails could not bear to sink into her flesh.


    The people from Peony Palace all felt the anger of their own fairy, and all of a sudden, they took a step back.


    Yu Qian was so angry that her eyes turned red, she touched the dagger hidden under her sleeve and stared at Tong Yan.


    This was the Lord Huangwu, the Lord Huangwu!


    In such a short period of time, he had watched the Lord Huangwu protect her time and time again, and he was still so intimate with her now ¡­


    Yu Qian clenched her teeth tightly, she was about to shatter them with her teeth, she only hated herself for not attacking earlier to kill Tong Yan!

 C103 She will Not be Resigned to Her Fate

    "Release ¡­" Tong Yan slapped him with all of his strength. His kiss was tyrannical and affectionate, refusing to let go no matter how hard she bit. It was as if she was deliberately punishing him.


    Suddenly, a fishy smell of blood spread out between the two men''s mouths. Tong Yan glared at him angrily, speaking with her eyes, if she did not let go, she would bite his tongue.


    Unexpectedly, Loong Yanhuang did not get angry, but laughed instead. He stared at Tong Yan intently, and placed his hand on her soft waist.


    Tong Yan felt aggrieved. Just what did this damned fellow eat that made him grow up, she couldn''t even push him away. She had even used all of her strength, yet he just stood there without moving an inch.


    "Silly girl, are you full of anger?"


    Loong Yanhuang loosened his grip on her slightly, allowing her to catch her breath, and dotingly smiled at her.


    Such a gentle voice, such a tender expression.


    How was this the Lord Huangwu that everyone saw coming and going like a ghost, a cold-blooded, murderous god, or a divine residence that only allowed them to shine far away?


    Even if Peony Palace was the closest to Lord Huangwu, perhaps even the most well-known person in the entire Peony Fairy had never seen Lord Huangwu being so gentle and gentle, right?


    Tong Yan was speechless, "Why am I angry? What''s there to be angry about? I just want to find what I''m looking for on my own. Isn''t this afraid of delaying you, old man? "


    "He''s still angry with me." Loong Yanhuang stared at her, those black gem-like eyes only contained a small, bright her.


    He had the impression that she was saying something angry, but what she was saying now was true.


    If she was strong enough, why would she need to rely on others?


    She never really wanted to become strong, she only wanted to calmly go through the process. However, because of him, because of these people, this was the first time she had the heart of a powerhouse.


    She didn''t approve of using violence to suppress violence, but she wasn''t a pushover who could be easily taken advantage of.


    This trip of the Pseudo-divine Realm had made her understand a lot.


    Seeing that she did not speak, those eyes that were as vast as stars revealed a trace of helplessness as he let out a sigh. He wrapped his arm around her waist and scanned his surroundings with his ice-cold eyes, as if a pool of ice water was flowing within them.


    This gaze was filled with deterrence and an unstoppable chilliness.


    "With this sovereign here, whoever dares to harm you will become this sovereign''s enemy." Loong Yanhuang''s voice was low, but it was so intimidating that it caused one''s heart to tremble.


    To injure her, was he making an enemy out of desolation?


    Peony Fairy tightened her hands again and again. For a long time, she had never seen him care about anything.


    Even if she met Tong Yan, she would only treat it as him having nothing better to do during this period of time.


    Now, she finally understood after making this exception again and again.


    He truly cared about this trash!


    Just what was he doing!?


    She was the Peony Fairy that everyone in the Peony Palace admired and many people adored her. However, it just so happened that he never had the slightest bit of private feelings for her.


    Even though he was helping her, he was still as indifferent as before. Standing beside him, he could also feel a sense of estrangement.


    Only Tong Yan!


    The ground beneath Peony Fairy''s feet was caved in, a huge wind rose up around him, the wind was filled with killing intent.


    Tong Yan looked in her direction only to see a familiar figure running over anxiously.


    "Miss Tong, here!"


    Xu Yi gasped for breath as he looked at her. As he placed his hands on his hips to adjust his breathing, he saw the huge object that fell down beside him. His eyes were filled with shock, "This Devil Flood Dragon was taken care of so quickly. "I thought it would take me ten days to half a month, it''s so scary ¡­"


    However, what he did not know was that this Devil Flood Dragon was actually taken care of by Loong Yanhuang with a few punches.


    No one wanted to experience the burning anger and trembling dignity that they felt.

 C104 The Bounty Has Come down

    Tong Yan tilted her small head and looked at him blankly. Immediately, Xu Yi began to sweat profusely, "Miss Tong, why have you forgotten about me so quickly? This little one is the one who picked you up at the Starting Ground. "


    Tong Yan blinked her eyes as she felt depressed. This master''s memory is too bad.


    and so on...


    She felt that the aura around her was a little strange.


    "Lord Huangwu." Xu Yi looked at Loong Yanhuang with admiration, and his eyes almost fell on''s body.


    He had just run over and did not know what was going on here. Naturally, he did not know either, because his sudden appearance blocked a certain someone''s heart, which was originally intended to warm up a little. He was naturally in a bad mood right now.


    "When was the rush?"


    Loong Yanhuang indifferently swept a glance at him, his hands firmly clamped onto Tong Yan''s body, not letting go no matter how she struggled.


    Looking at her fuming face, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up.


    It was good that she was angry at him. He was even more afraid that she would turn around and leave without saying anything heartless. Even being angry with him would make him feel better.


    "Ah, look at my memory. Oh right, Miss Tong, something bad has happened. Your bounty has already come down. " It was only then that Xu Yi remembered her purpose for coming here, and anxiously took out a bounty from her pocket.


    There was Tong Yan''s appearance on top and her name on the bottom, so the bounty was already up.


    "What is this? Ten million... fine coins? " Tong Yan rubbed her chin as she looked at the bounty. The picture of the bounty was drawn on it.


    However, he chose the left side of her face where there was a large birthmark, so it would be more impressive if he could be recognized like this, "Why is it a fine coins, what is a fine coins? "It''s a pity that it''s not silver."


    "What!?" Ten million fine coins, you, are the only one! "


    Loong Yanxuan heard and widened his eyes in shock. He went closer to Tong Yan and took the Bounty Token from her hands, then froze once more, "I only have 5 million."


    "Sure, Boss. Your current appearance is already worth ten million fine coins. You truly deserve to be my boss! " The little yellow chick leaned over with its fluffy little head and cried excitedly.


    Tong Yan touched her chin, and also smiled as her eyes curved, with a fox like smile on her face: "If there comes a day when I don''t have enough, can I sell myself? "Ten million."


    Xu Yi and Loong Yanxuan were petrified on the spot. Xu Yi propped his chin and stared at Tong Yan helplessly: "Miss Tong isn''t in a good mood right now. This was the reward list, the reward list issued by the Protector Legion. The nature of the things that they had done at the Initial Land Miss Tong was too vile. Although the Patriarch of the Pseudo-divine Realm had only punished you a little, this group of people will not let you go. "


    "Didn''t I return it?"


    "But this lady has been thrown into the Black Sea. The fact that the item is still in the Black Sea also means that as long as one has sufficient ability, there will naturally be people that will descend into the sea. Right now, quite a few people have already gone into the sea. This is something that our Pseudo-divine Realm has never done before. "


    Xu Yi said helplessly. He had stayed here for so long, but had never heard of anyone using their Initial Land before.


    And because she had done it, it had incited many people to imitate her. Initial Land had already sent people to guard the place, but it still could not prevent people from obtaining a piece of rare treasure heart.


    This was also the reason why the Protector Legion had such a headache. The area in the Black Sea, as well as the Initial Land that constantly poured in one after another, gave them an extremely headache.

 C105 Establish Ones Authority Make Ones Name Known

    "Eh ¡­" Tong Yan blinked his eyes, looking innocent as he whistled and turned his face away.


    Loong Yanhuang stared at the little person, feeling both amused and helpless, he caressed her hair, "You, ah ¡­"


    "Go, don''t touch me." Tong Yan glared at him fiercely, "People who don''t keep their promises, don''t be so close to me."


    Loong Yanhuang''s smile became wider and wider, the more she got angry, the better he felt.


    The depressing atmosphere from a moment ago was swept away.


    Loong Yanxuan regained his senses, and stared at Tong Yan with a complicated expression: "You really aren''t vigilant in the slightest. In this Pseudo-divine Realm, there had never been a case of a level two warrior being offered a bounty. You are the first one to be offered a bounty at such a low level. You came here with ten million RMB. Do you know what this means? That means you''re being watched by someone other than the Legion. You can still laugh! "


    Tong Yan slightly raised her head, looking a little unconcerned.


    To be honest, she had experienced a lot of hunting and bounty hunters ¡­


    Her memories of the past few days had become clearer and clearer. Although she couldn''t recall the events of the past few years, the cruel training from her childhood had begun.


    It was a pity that she thought she would be a doctor or something like that. She didn''t think that she would have such an identity.


    "Yeah. Miss Tong, I think you better not enter the Pseudo-divine Realm for now. It''s too dangerous for you right now. " Xu Yi looked at her and sighed, his expression equally complex.


    This girl had really given him too many surprises. But still, how could someone who was so close to the Lord Huangwu be a simple person?


    However, he was only at the Second Order ¡­


    Most people with Pseudo-divine Realm were almost at the third stage, second stage ¡­ It really wasn''t enough.


    Tong Yan slightly raised her lips. She placed her hands on Loong Yanhuang''s hands to help her away, and those deep black eyes of hers were as calm as water. She slowly walked toward the Peony Fairy, and just as she was a few steps away from him, she suddenly stopped.


    She suddenly pulled out the sword at the waist of one of the palace maids and her deep black eyes suddenly shone brightly. In the instant she swung her sword, a tree behind her suddenly snapped. The cut was very neat.


    Tong Yan indifferently swept her eyes across her surroundings, and said word by word. "Even though I, Tong Yan, do not cause trouble, I''m not afraid of trouble. "From now on, if anyone comes looking for trouble with me, it''s like this tree will show no mercy."


    She stared at Peony Fairy, her gaze extremely intimidating, not losing out to any of the strong warriors. In the end, the voice fell on the furious Yu Qian, and it was as though the voice of a demon had come from hell, "If there are people who don''t believe you, you can try."


    Peony Fairy''s face was extremely dark. She knew that she was talking about the Protector Legion and the group of people that might be a threat to her.


    The words that he did not know were said to her.


    Peony Fairy''s expression fell. After so long, it was the first time she met such a lowly person who dared to look at her in such a manner, and say such words to her.


    He was like an ant and an elephant.


    An ant was just an ant, how could she put it in her eyes?


    But...


    Peony Fairy''s hands tightened around her as she tried to calm her mind. Just now, why did the look in her eyes pierce directly into her soul, making her feel a formless and immense pressure coming from the depths of her soul?


    Loong Yanxuan could also feel this kind of aura, and he stared at Tong Yan''s back with extreme astonishment, unable to say a word.


    This woman ¡­


    What kind of person was he?

 Chapter 106

    Longyanhuang''s mouth was slightly raised, and her amorous red lips were very sexy. The blatant smile looked at her spoiled eyes with affirmation to her.


    He waved her into his arms, "my woman, nature."


    "Who is yours?" Tong Yan threw the sword back to the people in the peony palace and looked at someone who was entangled again. She didn''t want to make up with him.


    "You."


    "..." Tong Yan''s mouth is full of smoke. Barren adult, can you be serious?


    "I don''t want it."


    "Then I''ll be your man?"


    The demonic red lips of longyanhuang opened, and the deep black eyes were filled with a touch of evil smile.


    "Get out."


    Tong Yan pushed him away. He was not serious.


    The Peony Fairy watched the two people''s intimate interaction with her own eyes, and her silver teeth were about to be broken. In order not to tear off the mask she had always maintained, she kept it.


    But seeing the two people flirting there like a fairy couple made her jealous and crazy.


    She moved a few steps and gently moved to longyanhuang. Looking at him, she smiled and said, "waste..."


    She gave a soft cry and looked at Tong Yan beside her, implying her to leave.


    Long Yanhuang glanced at her indifferently. He didn''t have much emotion. The bottom of his eyes was calm: "it doesn''t matter, you say."


    The Peony Fairy clenched her hand in her sleeve for a few minutes, smiled and said, "she doesn''t know very well now..."


    What''s the matter? She doesn''t know very well now?


    Tong Yan''s eyes were cold for a moment, although she didn''t want to intervene too much and knew what he didn''t want to say.


    But the woman''s words always made her uncomfortable.


    She looked at long Yanhuang and waited for his action. However, to her disappointment, he stared at her, his eyes were slightly heavy, and he was about to speak in half a ring.


    Just one look, Tong Yan also knows the answer. These two people have been together for so long. Naturally, there are many things she doesn''t know about the past.


    She doesn''t have much strength here.


    However, this feeling was very oppressive and uncomfortable. Tong Yan clenched his hand, suddenly stared at long Yanhuang and said, "you don''t mean the person who hurt me, or you are the enemy. The devil Jiao didn''t make those injuries on me. There is someone else."


    "Who?" suddenly, a turbulent spirit of terror spread in longyanhuang''s black eyes. The Peony Fairy nearest to him also deeply felt his anger and couldn''t help holding his hand.


    "The one next to you."


    Long Yanhuang stared at Tong Yan and suddenly sighed helplessly. For a moment, the shivering smell of hell fire disappeared. He looked at Tong Yan and said, "well, girl, don''t make trouble. When the time comes, I''ll tell you."


    Tong Yan smiled. She stared at him and suddenly smiled heavily.


    Sure enough, she knew how he could believe her?


    She didn''t know how long he had known the Peony Fairy and how deep his relationship was. But at this moment, she deeply felt how she was with herself.


    The Peony Fairy showed a proud smile at the bottom of her eyes. Her temperament was still noble, and her face was even more noble and provocative.


    She knew that, in the end, she was still important.


    "No, I don''t want to know. When I didn''t say anything." Tong Yan turned around, and she closed her lips tightly.


    She is really stupid. She knows what she knows. Why do she try again and again now. It''s so comfortable to plug yourself.


    Cheap, isn''t it?


    Long Yanhuang stared at her little back. The Peony Fairy whispered to her in her ear. Her voice was like a charming drop of water: "you''ve been away. Someone has noticed."


    "Why don''t I accompany you..."


    "No need."


    Before the Peony Fairy spoke, long Yanhuang glanced at her indifferently. His voice was cold and full of rejection. He looked at her indifferently, and his dark eyes were very calm. The silver masks all showed a noble alienation.


    But the deep eyes were slightly dark for a few moments. He looked at her indifferently and said, "you should go."

 Chapter 107

    The Peony Fairy looked turbulent. Before he said anything, he interrupted all her follow-up, "others, no need to say more."


    Longyanhuang''s tenderness is really no one else except Tong Yan. She doesn''t see even a little more tenderness in his eyes.


    The Peony Fairy clenched her hand and looked at the man who left without hesitation, holding a deep breath in her heart.


    "This damn ugly, waste, let her have the upper hand again. Fairy, why don''t I..." Yuqian stared at Tong Yan''s back fiercely. The more she thought, the more angry she was.


    "Isn''t it humiliating enough?" the Peony Fairy''s face was cold and terrible. As soon as the crowd dispersed, there was no one around. There was no place to hide the ferocity on her face.


    She stared at Yuqian coldly, raised her hand and slapped her hard, "a second-order waste can''t be removed. What do I want you to do!"


    Yuqian was dazed by this slap. She suddenly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "fairy, she is too cunning. I have dealt a fatal blow to her several times. Somehow, this woman can always escape my attack..."


    "You mean, you can''t even win a second-class warrior?"


    The Peony Fairy''s face became more and more iron blue. Her eyes like a blade made Yuqian dumbfounded for a while.


    Yes, Tong Yan is just a second-class martial artist. With such low cultivation, she still has forbidden art. She is still so helpless to her.


    "That''s because the barren adult has been protecting her."


    "Pa" slapped and threw it down again. Where is half of the Peony Fairy''s face now? It''s frightening, "he''s mine!"


    The Peony Fairy''s eyes were about to burn. She stared at Tong Yan''s back in the distance and glanced at everyone again, "withdraw."


    She was intimidated by a second-class man. Not only that, her men were also injured. It should have had an absolute advantage, but I didn''t expect to be fooled by her.


    On the other side, long Yanhuang, who chased after Tong Yan, stared deeply at the small figure in front of him. His deep eyes were not only dark for a time.


    Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips and felt the strong sense of gaze, even though she was separated by a distance.


    She didn''t speak and he didn''t speak. For a moment, she was angry and became a little dull.


    The little yellow chicken''s small head deviated, fluttered its small wings in front of Tong Yan, tilted its furry small head and said, "Hey, elder sister, how do you..."


    "If you dare to put that thing in front of me again, I''ll eat onion roast chicken tonight!" before the little yellow chicken spoke, Tong Yan grabbed out its pair of small wings and threatened fiercely.


    The little yellow chicken skimmed his mouth, then raised his head helplessly and roared, "Hey, my Lord is really well intentioned. No one knows to thank my Lord. What are you going to do next, elder sister?"


    It said so, Tong Yan also remembered her purpose. She came here to find Sanwei true fire. Because the demon Jiao delayed for a while, and now she didn''t know how long it had been. She tightened her eyebrows, looked at it and asked, "do you know where there is Sanwei real fire?"


    "Sanwei is really hot?"


    Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan in surprise. "It turns out that the girl is looking for this thing. I just heard of Sanwei real fire. No one in the quasi divine world has really seen the existence of Sanwei real fire."


    Long yanxuan also nodded. He looked at the second brother who had not spoken behind him. Somehow the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "You want Sanwei real fire? I have." a soft waxy voice rang, and the little yellow chicken proudly raised its small head and said, "Hey, you said earlier, it''s Sanwei real fire."

 Chapter 108

    "Is there really three flavors of real fire?" it''s not only Xu Yi, but also long yanxuan can''t believe it. He also looks at the little yellow chicken, "how did you bring it on you!"


    The little yellow chicken proudly raised its head, and the little fluff on its head stood proudly. It burped, then opened its mouth and took a deep breath, and spit out a few short fire wires the size of a silver needle, "here."


    A burst of sweat on Tong Yan''s forehead. Long yanxuan and Xu Yi felt that they had been teased by a low-level little Warcraft.


    "Lying trough, you don''t believe it. It''s really hot. The taste is OK. Burp."


    Of course, Xu Yi and long yanxuan thought it was a joke.


    What is Sanwei real fire? That''s the most powerful firepower in the fire source. If the general fire source can''t deal with, only Sanwei real fire can do it.


    But what is the little Warcraft talking about? It tastes good?


    "How can anyone take this thing as food? Unless it''s a furnace, no, unless it''s an ancient furnace, how can you bear the power of Sanwei real fire."


    Xu Yi shook his head and smiled. He didn''t believe it at all.


    The little yellow chicken was annoyed on the spot, and performed the fire gushing all the time. "What do you think this is?"


    "Eat too much, get angry." long yanxuan also smiled. How can everyone around him be so strange.


    The little yellow chicken was very depressed. It looked at Tong Yan, "boss, do you believe me? I''ll go. Boss, why are your eyes so terrible."


    "Where did you find it? Take me now." Tong yanpi stared at the little yellow chicken with a smile. They don''t believe they haven''t seen how much the little guy can eat.


    But she really looked at it. The liquid in the crystal egg was sucked in a few mouthfuls.


    I didn''t know the power of this thing before. After learning from long yanxuan, she found that the power was not crystal egg, but the little guy.


    They say it''s a low-level Warcraft, but it doesn''t eat a low-level one.


    "Then what..."


    The little yellow chicken hesitated for a while. Tong Yan felt a bad feeling. Under her gaze, the little yellow chicken immediately raised a brilliant smile and said, "big sister, little brother, take you immediately."


    People were skeptical. When they got around the destination, long yanxuan, who was proficient in fire source technology, felt a fierce burning feeling. He immediately stared: "I feel a strong smell of fire."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a secret place on Spring Island!"


    Xu Yi walked through the woods. Beyond the cover of huge leaves, there was a world they had never seen, so vast.


    They have come to Spring Island several times, but the forest of spring is the most dangerous place. As a result, they came in many times, but there was no way to explore it well.


    But I didn''t expect that there was another channel on Spring Island, which went straight to another place.


    At first, they thought the little yellow chicken was just talking, but when they passed through the huge leaves, they completely felt the huge heat coming from the front, and the ground was scorched yellow.


    "This... Is summer island!"


    Xu Yi looked at the surrounding area in surprise. It was like being put in a huge steamer. The heat was very strong.


    As we all know, to go to summer island is also to start from Spring Island, but it needs to cross the Black Sea.


    The climate of Xiadao is like summer. It is high temperature all year round. Here, there is only high temperature and rainstorm, not spring, autumn and winter.

 Chapter 109

    When Tong Yancai stepped on it, he felt the heat wave and a heat from the soles of his feet.


    "It''s so hot."


    Tong Yan fanned. She estimated that the temperature on the summer island was more than 40 degrees. She couldn''t stay here for another moment. She was sweating after a while.


    Xu Yi and long yanxuan had already opened their clothes to cool down. Tong Yan also pulled his collar and was about to untie it. Suddenly, a pair of cold hands covered her hands. The head is the cool face.


    "No."


    "It''s hot. Brother. You''re cool, I''m hot!" Tong Yan panted. He felt like he was on a steamer. It was really hot.


    The little yellow chicken looked like it didn''t feel much. It was slightly biased towards the small head and said, "is it hot? Is it very hot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people looked at it speechless, and then judged it to be a fire beast.


    The little white fox in long yanxuan''s arms was also hot and stuck out his tongue. It was too hot to move, so he collapsed in his arms.


    "No, it''s too hot here. If you expose it like this, it will become dried meat in a short time." even if you are proficient in fire source division, the hot temperature is very difficult for long yanxuan.


    The two five level people are so hard-working. Tong Yan, the second level, is just a little hot, and his pace is still very stable.


    His eyes looked up at the same time, and he found that Tong Yan was about to stick to long Yanhuang.


    Long yanxuan understood what was going on on on the spot and quit immediately. "Second brother, you''ve gone too far. You turned Reiki into ice fog. I also want to be cool when walking on a big ice cube."


    However, before he approached, long Yanhuang turned sideways and avoided. He glanced at him indifferently, "when practicing."


    "Second brother!" long yanxuan looked at him wrongly. Little white fox felt a little cool and immediately flew out of his arms and fell into Tong Yan''s arms.


    One person, one animal, a happy appearance.


    "So comfortable..."


    Tong Yan is lying on his back, not to mention that the ice warehouse is really cool. She''s a little hungry for hot pot. Summer is the best match with hot pot.


    Long Yanhuang is still hung by her. All her deep black eyes are spoiled smiles. "I''m more comfortable in my arms. Do you want to try?"


    "No." Tong Yan hum haw''s side face, this just put aside, and felt a burning feeling again.


    Obviously, she didn''t see much of the sun, but it was like being roasted in the fire. She couldn''t stand it. If it weren''t for the large ice block of longyanhuang, she would really have melted here.


    "What did you say to do when you found Sanwei real fire? It should be consolidated. Do you want to go to the fire?" Tong Yan smiled. Of course, she also thought it was a little impossible. In this way, she was about to heat up. If it went into a better temperature, she felt that she might end up with only a pile of slag.


    "Well..."


    Long Yanhuang answered, and his deep black eyes stared at the front, like an abyss. With a touch of incomprehensible color, "the temperature of Sanwei real fire is ten times that of now. If you can bear it, your mental strength will reach a certain level. You have completed this trip to the quasi divine world."


    Tong Yan is really going to let her into the fire pit?


    Although they have been ready for it, will normal people jump directly into the fire pit?


    "That what, I really want to forget something."


    Tong Yan jumped down from him. At the moment of landing, she felt like a barbecue. She almost didn''t sprinkle cumin on her.


    She wanted to escape, but the collar behind her was clenched. It was cold and comfortable. She couldn''t help humming.

 Chapter 110

    Long Yanhuang took the villain into his arms, looked at her and said with a smile: "so, let you stay with me. What do you want, can''t I give you?"


    "... where is it?" Tong Yan said fiercely, staring at the little yellow chicken.


    Long Yanhuang sighed helplessly and smiled secretively. How much did this little thing refuse his help.


    The little yellow chicken hesitated for a while, and his eyes looked around erratically. "I can''t remember what. I walked around and didn''t know the way."


    "How about roast chicken at such a good temperature? The golden roast chicken must be delicious."


    "Eldest brother, eldest sister, my great ancestor. Can you stop studying how to eat me, which will bring a huge shadow to my weak heart." the little yellow chicken muttered wrongly, turned back angrily, "here it is."


    The crowd looked at the place pointed by the little yellow chicken and found that it had reached the edge of a huge pit, below which was a scorched yellow land.


    "Where''s the fire?"


    "Then what... May have been dried?"


    "Have you seen the fire can be roasted by the fire?" Tong Yan picked it up, but long yanxuan and Xu Yi felt an unusual force, and they both went down.


    Long yanxuan touched the exhausted ground and put his hand on it. He felt a huge heat wave. The breath hit him 100 meters away.


    He looked at Tong Yan excitedly and said, "yes, this power is Sanwei real fire!"


    "Where''s the fire?"


    Tong Yan''s forehead was covered with sweat. What she wanted was fire, desire. The fire burned her body, but it was not this pile of black soil.


    "What, I accidentally fell in when I was chased. You know, I''m so weak that I must be scorched in the fire all the time. I can''t swallow it..." the little yellow chicken hit his mouth greedily, then stared at the black soil and smiled at Tong Yan, "Eldest sister, you see, I know I will meet such a considerate eldest sister. I have prepared gifts for you. The three flavors really fire happened by accident. I swear, although the pit is big, the fire is really not big, just a small flower and bone."


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. Is Sanwei really hot a flower?


    Needless to say, it must have felt delicious and eaten it.


    On one side, long Yanhuang had deep black eyes, stared at the lively little yellow chicken and said, "Sanwei real fire is naturally hard to find here. It can''t be formed without thousands of lightning. Even if thousands of lightning must cross each other, it can trigger sparks, and Sanwei real fire can be formed through these sparks."


    Tong Yan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the formation of Sanwei real fire was so troublesome, "how could it become a flower and bone flower?"


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep. He looked at the little yellow chicken with dodging eyes and continued: "without special utensils, you can''t hold Sanwei real fire. The ground here should be burned. It''s just that it may be absorbed by something when it burns to this layer. That thing may be the bone flower it eats."


    "I''ll go. Your guy ate good food again!"


    Although Tong Yan didn''t understand in front, he understood in the back.


    I ate a lot of good things with this little guy. It''s really a pity that a little Warcraft without class can consume so many pure things.

 Chapter 111

    The little yellow chicken felt Tong Yan''s eyes. For a while, he proudly shook his small head, and the small fluff on his head shook up: "my Lord is not that low Warcraft. You don''t know my power. I think my Lord also had 100000 men hum."


    "Yes, I don''t know whether you, the leader who has commanded 100000 people, are delicious in stew or braised in brown sauce." Tong Yan poked his round belly and stared at it with eyebrows.


    "Damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying. Don''t stare at me like this, elder sister. I''m not afraid. If you stare at me, it will make me have a nightmare." the little yellow chicken hummed and hawed, fluttering its small wings, approached Tong Yan and asked her to lower her head.


    "Eldest sister, seriously, you really don''t have to digest the three flavors of real fire. If it weren''t for my Lord, you might have turned into ashes now. Isn''t my lord helping you? My Lord has really left you a good thing. I''ll tell you, do you see that black layer of soil? It''s the real soil of three flavors of real fire. Who can say it''s not better than three flavors of real fire, but its effect is almost the same. Don''t you?"


    The little yellow chicken stared at the pile of soil and licked his lips. His two big eyes were shining. Tong Yan was ashamed. This little guy can really eat.


    "Can soil be eaten raw?"


    "Or you''ll bake it?"


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan with an eyebrow. Tong Yan had a sweaty face. She was talkative, so she shouldn''t ask.


    "This soil does have some effect, but..." long Yanhuang''s low voice sounded up. He stared at the little yellow chicken and let the little yellow chicken shiver for several times. The sexy and cold red lips rose slightly and had a handsome face that made the world lose color. However, the little yellow chicken now only feels cold behind her.


    "Your ration is fat enough."


    The little yellow chicken was full of excitement. If Tong Yan''s eyes made it feel that it was placed on the chopping board, then the eyes of long Yanhuang fixed it on the chopping board and couldn''t move, and was scratched by the knife.


    The little yellow chicken was frightened again and again. Looking at Tong Yan, he immediately sent out a smile that pinched Mei to the extreme. "Elder sister, people are so cute. How can you bear to eat? I''m still a baby!"


    Tong Yan looked at the cute little yellow chicken biting its small wings and said, "stop, you don''t disgust me."


    "Big sister ~" the little yellow chicken stamped his little feet, and the little fluff on his head was shaking. He stared at Tong Yan vaguely, and his two big eyes were discharged vigorously, "do you say people are cute or not!"


    With a smile on Tong Yan''s face, her eyes were cold. She turned her head slightly and looked aside: "borrow your knife."


    The little yellow chicken became serious in seconds, stood high with his chest and walked towards the land of Sanwei real soil, "you, go, go, this land has been contracted by my eldest sister!"


    Long yanxuan stared at it, and the little yellow chicken felt a danger from his life. Hum and haw, turn around to the corner and squat down: "yayayadi, you bully me one by one. I''m not happy."


    The little yellow chicken took a handful of black soil and gnawed at it: "it''s too bullying. You dare to treat me like this with such a noble identity."


    Xu Yi stared at the angry little yellow chicken and said with a smile, "this little beast is lovely. Is it angry that he eats to vent?"


    "Hum."


    Stuff!


    Tong Yan was suddenly electrocuted in her mind. Looking up, she suddenly felt a sweat on her forehead. She grabbed the little yellow chicken skin and smiled at the meat. She said, "it''s delicious."


    The little yellow chicken smiled and silently swallowed the last bite. Fortunately, it was robbed by the quick Tong Yan.


    "Why is the real soil gone!"


    Xu Yi and long yanxuan didn''t react until half a ring. They both paid too much attention to the huge pit and didn''t find it. Unconsciously, they let the little guy eat more than half of it.

 Chapter 112

    "How can this little thing eat everything?"


    "Fuck you, I don''t eat everything. I only eat the most expensive."


    Xu Yi looked at the small yellow chicken with a face of sweat. The low-level beast didn''t know how to pack so many things.


    Long yanxuan looked at the little yellow chicken with a complex look. This is the soil burned by Sanwei real fire, but it also contains some extreme power of Sanwei real fire. It was eaten raw!


    They can''t even feel the level of this little Warcraft. It must be a low-level Warcraft. However, it eats the real soil in front of all of them and hasn''t exploded yet, which is really shocking.


    Tong Yan had a headache. Why did he take such a greedy guy.


    "If you want to decorate quickly, the province will be eaten by it." Tong Yan touched the hot black soil and said it was strange that she felt very cool when she stepped on the black soil. Vaguely, she felt something flowing in her body. This warm breath made her feel very comfortable.


    After listening to Tong Yan''s words, Xu Yi immediately rejoiced. After all, this thing is the earth burned by three kinds of real fire. Although this real soil is not better than real fire, it is also full of great energy, which is also very good for practitioners.


    "How interesting..." Xu Yi''s eyes are about to fall into the black soil, but after all, these big people are still there, and he doesn''t dare to make too much publicity.


    Tong Yan doesn''t care, "if you don''t install it again, it''ll be gone."


    The little yellow chicken ate a lot. The original huge pit is now only the size of a piece of paper. Long yanxuan waited for her to install it immediately. Xu Yi also installed it happily. Although he only got the size of his fist, it is great luck for him.


    "Sanwei''s real fire is gone, and there''s only this real soil. This trip came in vain." Tong Yan stared at the pile of soil in his hand, a little depressed.


    Long Yanhuang smiled deeply beside him. He rubbed her hair, and the corners of his mouth rose. The dazzling light shone on him, which became more and more beautiful. "It doesn''t count. Thunder robbery is a once-in-a-lifetime event. You can bear it, and its divine power has withstood the test. In addition, those things you ate before can also be regarded as consolidating the essence. Although there is no three flavors of true fire, only these things now can be digested and improved."


    "Oh? Now you can find Hengtian landscape." Tong Yan''s eyes lit up, which means she just needs to tidy up?


    Long Yanhuang stared at her, but his deep black eyes were dim. He raised his hand slightly, and his slender fingers like jade pinched her small face, "no hurry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to deal with first." long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep, and Tong Yan couldn''t understand the light in his black eyes like an abyss.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were slightly dim. You don''t have to think about it. It must have something to do with what the peony palace told him.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She just has an unspeakable feeling. She doesn''t know whether she is aggrieved or wronged.


    Tong Yan said coldly, "Oh, go. With your legs on you, I didn''t tie you with a rope and won''t let you go."


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes coagulated, his cold red lips suddenly rose, wrapped her in his arms, put his head on her shoulder, vaguely shouted at her and said with a smile: "how can I listen to the vinegar?"


    "Whatever I say, you feel sour. I''ve drunk all your ancestral vinegar." Tong Yan glanced at him faintly. Now the goods are laughing more and more.


    "It doesn''t matter. I like your taste."


    Longyanhuang opened her mouth slightly, and her sexy thin lips covered her earlobes. The moist breath flashed through her body.

 Chapter 113

    Tong Yan''s cheeks suddenly flushed. She put her elbow against him. This guy really never knows what public is.


    Long yanxuan and Xu Yi were very interesting. Don''t open their faces. Only then did they react that long yanxuan''s face was not only a little red, but his eyes fluttered around.


    He glanced at Tong Yan with some dissatisfaction, and there were some unspeakable strangeness in the bottom of his heart.


    As expected, he still didn''t like the ugly. Otherwise, it made him uncomfortable to see his second brother kiss her.


    "Shy?"


    "No."


    "My face is red. My face is so cute." long Yanhuang smiled deeply. His beautiful and rebellious temperament can''t be covered through the mask, and his low voice is full of magnetism. His hands surrounded Tong Yan''s waist from behind, closer to her, whispered in her ear, "is it a little reluctant for the king to go?"


    "Who can''t bear you." Tong Yan''s small face is more red. It''s hot and can fry eggs. She struggled hard in his arms. She wanted to push him away, but she didn''t want to be surrounded more and more tightly by him.


    Long Yanhuang whispered in her ear, "but I can''t give up you."


    Tong Yanxin missed a beat for no reason. The damp and hot breath has been dense around her, which made her brain a little confused. She said subconsciously: "then don''t go..."


    "Ha ha ~" long Yanhuang smiled, and his voice was full of bewitchment. The sexy red lips also rose slightly. He looked at Tong Yan. His black eyes were like stars and a pool of spring. It was stirred up by a small stone.


    "So you don''t want to give up your king."


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip. Is she brain pumping?


    "I didn''t say that."


    "I clearly heard."


    "Auditory hallucination!"


    Tong Yan glared at him fiercely, some embarrassed, some embarrassed, and his cheeks were red.


    "Don''t get so close to me. I''m still hot if you''re not hot."


    Tong Yan pushed him away. It was clear how cool the big ice was, but now she felt that he was very hot. She didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. She felt that she couldn''t breathe when it was hot.


    "I''ll help you cool down."


    "Huh?"


    Tong Yan was still wondering how he wanted to cool down. Unexpectedly, he turned her around, suddenly lowered his head towards her, held her lips and licked her there.


    What kind of cooling is this? Is it hotter!


    Tong Yan struggled. He clasped her arms. The overbearing long-term kiss continued to dominate. It was so deep that he seemed to give her a lifetime of kisses. He didn''t even give her a chance to breathe. He occupied it again and again.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the villain in his arms. There was a faint light in his deep black eyes. He glanced at his wrist. There was a dragon mark on his wrist. Now the mark is deeper and deeper. From red to black, even his face has changed and changed.


    Tong Yan felt some of his looseness, pushed him away and said angrily, "I said you''re enough. Is there anything like you?"


    There was a thin bead of sweat on long Yanhuang''s forehead. He pressed his wrist, looked impermanent, and his mouth was soaked with a smile: "isn''t it cool now?"


    "It''s hotter."


    Tong Yan kicked him angrily and left with his back. He didn''t forget to stare at him, "stay away from me!"


    "Girl ~"


    "Get out."


    "Xiao Yaner ~"


    "Don''t call it that."


    "Yan Yan ~"


    Tong Yan''s face was green and red. This guy was definitely intentional.


    She was walking angrily in front of her, and he walked behind her in his spare time. What an angry long leg.


    Xu Yi secretly glanced at the two people. He was really excited once. His shoulders trembled violently several times. He was really trying to bear it.

 Chapter 114

    I''m afraid no one will believe that the desolate adult, who is famous for killing God and cold-blooded in the quasi divine world, dotes on a little girl so much.


    Oh, my God!


    This is a desolate adult!


    Xu Yi secretly looked at Tong Yan, who was playing with his temper, and a burst of joy and cheers came from the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, there are people in the world who dare to refuse barren adults like this.


    You should know that the barren adult is the object of admiration of many young men and girls in the quasi divine world, and many golden nobles come to the quasi divine world from the barren adult.


    However, as we all know, barren adults are extremely cold and can''t get close at all. Not to mention being lucky enough to say one more word with the barren adults, but now miss Tong is simply. She is definitely Tong Yan. When Xu Yi said this and patted her thigh, she was very surprised, "is it so cow, space transmission?"


    Can that send her back to modern times?

 Chapter 115

    "Space transmission?" Xu Yi looked at her incomprehensibly, and it was difficult to understand the meaning of her words.


    It has been like this since he was born. He doesn''t feel strange. Instead, he wonders what Tong Yan feels strange.


    "Ha ha." Tong Yan was foolishly happy. This feeling is good. It''s not that everything seen in the quasi divine world can be taken out. There is such a good thing.


    "Put away your saliva and daydream again?"


    Long yanxuan said coldly, "just take out the things that are supposed to be in the divine world temporarily. In essence, they are still supposed to be in the divine world. If you want to really take them out, you need to spend a lot of money."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows, "do you want to spend money?"


    Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan with embarrassment. Although he didn''t know why he felt sorry, he didn''t feel sorry. As he handed his space ring to the expressionless old man with white beard in the notary office, he said, "because everything that imitates God is imitated by the Lord of the divine world."


    "Such a pit." Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows. No wonder it''s as stingy to want a little jade as to want its life.


    "This is... Real soil!"


    The elder of the notarial office of the appraisal looked at Xu Yi in surprise. His old eyes were filled with a touch of satisfaction: "there is such a chance. The young man has a bright future."


    "Thank you for your kind words. I must continue to work hard." Xu Yi bowed respectfully to the old man.


    There are three elders stationed in the notary office. No one knows how long they have survived. It is said that some people in Grandpa''s grandparents know that there is No. 3 big man.


    However, the three elders did nothing and stayed in front of a peach blossom hut not far from the initial place of the pseudo divine world all day, waiting to be notarized.


    "I don''t know when the real earth was found last time?" Xu Yi took the opportunity to inquire.


    The old man who notarized him helped his long white beard, and his smile became more and more unpredictable. He looked at the white clothes behind them like a God''s residence and said, "you found Sanwei real fire five years ago. I thought it would be difficult to appear again in this hundred years."


    They looked at longyanhuang in surprise. It turned out that the desolate adult had found it five years ago.


    Wait


    Isn''t it five years ago that the desolate adult suddenly became famous in the quasi divine world?


    How powerful the barren adult is.


    The people looked at the noble man in the white God''s residence, and their admiration became greater and greater.


    "It''s hard to find fire. It''s really good. A million fine coins."


    "What!"


    Tong Yan stared and exclaimed, "is the charge so expensive?"


    Xu Yi''s face was slightly red. Her exclamation immediately attracted the attention of the people around her. Xu Yi hurriedly pulled her and said, "Miss Tong, this really is the best thing. Naturally, it will be raised."


    Tong Yan''s face was depressed. He wanted a million fine coins the size of his fist. How much did she get for these two slaps.


    "Ten million fine coins."


    The old man looked at her and said without changing his face.


    Tong yanpi smiled and stared at the old man, "you sold me, that''s enough."


    "Seriously?" the old man looked at her complicatedly. "I heard that there is your reward order in the support Corps."


    Tong Yan: "


    Tong Yan was oppressed for a while. These days, the soil has a price with her.


    "Hum ~" long yanxuan hummed a minor, walked proudly past her, looked at her proudly and said, "Oh, ugly, I have no money. Please, I may lend you some when I''m happy."


    Tong Yan tilted his lips. This guy can really bully others.


    Long Yanhuang gave a deep smile, and the magnetic voice rang, "or?"

 Chapter 116

    "You stop, I don''t want anyone to come to you." Tong Yan hemmed and hawed. Don''t open his face, this guy is even more malicious.


    Wait


    She still has sword snake grass in her space, and a small piece of crystal eggshell hidden. She hasn''t finished yet.


    Just a little earth needs 10 million fine coins. Can she take things out of her space.


    Tong Yan had a big head for a while.


    "Big sister ~"


    A soft waxy voice rang, and a small yellow figure appeared at her feet, winking at her.


    Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken and forgot this guy. The little yellow chicken looked at her with a sad face and smiled at her: "elder sister, I have a way. Listen to me."


    Long yanxuan held the little white fox and stared suspiciously at the big and small figures hiding on one side. The ugly man didn''t know what bad idea he was making.


    "Seriously?"


    Tong Yan exclaimed, looked around and immediately covered her mouth. Her eyes stared at the little yellow chicken and asked, "what you just said is true?"


    The little yellow chicken nodded proudly. It licked its lips and looked at Tong Yan, "it''s true, but you have to give me some benefits."


    "As long as you can take those things out without spending money, say, what do you want?" Tong Yan asked.


    "Give me a drop of your essence blood." the little yellow chicken''s eyes revealed a touch of desire, which is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the crystal egg.


    Tong Yan''s face was sweaty. This greedy ghost, what''s good to drink in her blood.


    "Just a drop of HA." Tong Yan thought about the cost-effectiveness of this matter. After thinking about it, it was also worth a drop of blood. Who knows, the little yellow chicken stretched out its small wings and shook there and said, "no, no, no, I''m talking about blood essence, not your dirty blood."


    "Where is that?"


    Tong Yan was speechless. The little guy asked too much.


    The little yellow chicken waved to Tong Yan and asked Tong Yan to lower his head. Tong Yan looked confused. Just lowered his head, he didn''t know where it got a thorn and stabbed it in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Tong Yan groaned, and the little yellow chicken immediately raised his head and looked brightly waiting for the drop of blood essence to fall.


    A pure breath suddenly blooms in the dripping moment, making all the big people around feel an extraordinary power.


    The little yellow chicken firmly caught the drop of blood with the prepared crystal transparent bottle. Close the lid, and the pure breath disappears without a trace.


    Long Yanhuang tightened his eyebrows and looked in the direction of Tong Yan. There was a cold light in his black eyes and stared at the villain with his back to him. Is it his illusion? How could he feel such a powerful power for a moment.


    "All right?"


    Tong Yan inquired. She looked at the little yellow chicken carefully putting away the bottle and was puzzled for a while. What can a drop of your own blood do.


    "OK, OK." the little yellow chicken is very funny. It hides the bottle in its hair, then looks at Tong Yan with a smile and says, "elder sister, I told you, I''m not a low-level beast. You can cover your spiritual knowledge on your space ring and have a look."


    Tong Yan was puzzled for a while. Looking at the little guy''s frowning appearance, he put his spiritual knowledge on it according to what it said. It doesn''t matter. As soon as he put it on, Tong Yan was surprised, "this..."


    "Eldest sister, listen to me roar ~" the little yellow chicken smiled, gestured at Tong Yan and asked Tong Yan to lower his head and talk in her ear for a while.


    Tong Yan''s eyes suddenly became bright, and a pair of black and white eyes rolled cunningly.


    Long yanxuan stared at the furtive figure for a while. What does this ugly monster want to do?

 Chapter 117

    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. You can''t buy ten fine coins, one real earth and one fine coin. You can''t lose money and be fooled ~"


    There is a small stall in front of the notary office where people come and go. This is the first time that people have seen someone set up a stall in this notary office.


    But the first time I met it, I still sold the real soil that can be met and can''t be asked for!


    "Who is this man? Are you crazy? Is this?"


    "Girl, why are you selling real soil here? These three flavors of real soil can''t be met. How can you spoil it like this?"


    Some people passed by and couldn''t see it anymore. They were envious and angry.


    The formation of Sanwei real fire is very rare, and Sanwei real soil is also rich in extraordinary energy. This is the first time that people see someone who doesn''t take treasures seriously. They are very ashamed for a time.


    Long yanxuan was also speechless. He stared at Tong Yan and roared, "ugly, you''re crazy. You can''t easily get something, so you sell it."


    "Or you''ll pay me to take it out?"


    "You..."


    Ten million fine coins say more or less. Long yanxuan was slightly embarrassed. "I didn''t bring so much in a hurry."


    "Cut. If you don''t sell, don''t do business in front of my sister." Tong Yan continued yelling. Thanks to her not borrowing from him just now, this guy is not enough.


    Long yanxuan''s face was ugly for a while. He turned his head and asked Qu Baba to shout at long Yanhuang: "second brother, look at her, don''t care!"


    Long Yanhuang just smiled. The sexy thin and cool red lips smiled more and more. This little thing can really think of a way.


    If she would ask him for help, she wouldn''t be so noisy.


    After all, she doesn''t like people who accept other people''s help so much.


    Others don''t know her, but he... Knows exactly what kind of person she is.


    "You sold it like that?" the three old men looked at each other for the first time in so many years.


    "Ten million fine coins let me take this pile of soil out. It''s better to sell it and save some money. I''ll exchange it for others next time. It''s just a pile of soil."


    The three old men were speechless. The pile of soil in her mouth made the people around them gather one by one, and their eyes were red.


    "Buy or not? Ten fine coins a grain." Tong Yan looked at the people around him with eyebrows and smiled.


    "I''ll buy it."


    "I''ll buy it!"


    "It''s even cheaper than the first-class Pavilion. Can you really want as much as you want?" someone asked Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan nodded. Anyway, she didn''t expect this pile of soil.


    For a time, the crowd caused a sensation and surrounded one by one. Although everyone felt it was a good thing, it was the same as buying cabbage for the first time.


    "If it''s really a good thing, how could it be so easy to put it out? You''ve all been fooled by her." several rich CHILDES in luxury shook their heads and smacked their tongue.


    "It''s true."


    The old man in the notary office touched a white beard and nodded seriously.


    The next few people were stupid. For a moment, the bottom of their hearts surged.


    Is there a mistake? These three flavors are really earthy. It''s so hard to get good things that fools really sell them!


    What''s the origin of this little girl?


    What kind of elite are you? Or after some noble, otherwise, how could they even despise such precious things?


    They stared at Tong Yan, who was happy to count the fine coins. For a time, they were even more ashamed on their forehead. How can they never hear of it? What''s the name?

 Chapter 118

    "Ah, I know her! I said how I look so familiar. She is the guy who offers a reward of 10 million fine coins!" a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. I saw a man holding a reward order. He looked at the smiling face on the reward order, and then compared it with Tong Yan, who is counting fine coins with light in his eyes. He was very sure.


    "Is this the wonderful flower that dug the initial place?"


    "My God!"


    For a moment, everyone exclaimed. A thousand people just heard that it would be better. Now they really witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Although there is such a high reward for a newcomer, plus they just heard about it. It''s just a joke, but now this man is really squatting in front of them, and he''s still doing something that makes them ashamed.


    Tong Yan touched his little chin and raised his face. He was innocent. "Why do you stare at me one by one and find that my sister is as beautiful as a flower? Is she attracted to me?"


    "You think too much." long yanxuan was ashamed. These words had nothing to do with her. But for her constant amazing actions, even he couldn''t help being curious, "don''t you really want it?"


    "Nothing."


    Tong Yan smiled and nodded. There was a touch of cunning in her eyes. Long Yanhuang stood by and watched her mouth rise slightly. This little thing.


    "Do you really want to sell these real soil?"


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed over, with anxious beads of sweat on their forehead, and their eyes were about to fall into the pile of soil in front of Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan nodded, looked at him and asked, "do you want to buy it?"


    The visitor shook his head for a while, then respectfully handed over his business card and said, "no, no, no, the villain is the nurse of the first-class Pavilion. It''s said that someone came here to sell Sanwei real soil. If you want to sell these unique products, you can ask the villain to help you."


    "The first-class Pavilion is here."


    Looking at these people wearing brocade clothes embroidered with light colored patterns, they couldn''t help admiring. As we all know, Yipin pavilion has always only auctioned mouth as precious items. Those who can enter the eye of the first-class pavilion are naturally people with noble status.


    The most important thing is the priority auction right. The seller who can provide the more precious and rare items has the higher auction right and priority.


    "Miss, can you take a step?" the man with scholar temperament respectfully said to Tong Yan.


    The audience gradually dispersed and the first-class Pavilion came. Don''t dream of getting this good thing


    They only hate that they didn''t ask for more when they first took one ten fine coins, because they were too cheap and thought they were fake.


    I''m sorry I didn''t buy it for a while. Buying a little research is even more depressing.


    As soon as this pavilion comes, where will they have the opportunity to contact such rare treasures.


    Tong Yan frowned at the scholar''s angry man and said, "I want money. How can this pile sell 20 million fine coins?"


    Li Yun, the nurse of the Yipin Pavilion, smiled helplessly, bowed slightly to Tong Yan and said, "if the girl believes me, if you give it to the Yipin Pavilion, you will be satisfied with three times the price."


    Tong Yan picked eyebrows. There''s such a good thing.


    "We... Only need a layer of commission, and attach a black card of the first grade Pavilion. If you like anything in the future, you can have the priority of auction." Li Yun said slowly, looking confident.


    After all, how many people will refuse the reputation of yipinge here.


    A trace of calculation crossed his eyes. Where the general price of such good things can be measured, there will be fools to sell them.


    Also


    He glanced contemptuously at Tong Yan and found that she was just the cultivation of a second-class martial artist. Naturally, such cultivation can''t digest this good thing.


    Three times the price is expensive for her. Li Yun felt a little annoyed at the bottom of his eyes. He knew he should say twice.

 Chapter 119

    "Yes, I''m just a purple card." there was a touch of envy in long yanxuan''s eyes. Tong Yan picked his eyebrows and stared at him.


    "Don''t you also have it? Just sell it."


    "That''s not good. This good thing can''t be found. How can it be sold." long yanxuan nervously protected the notarized real soil in his arms. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for him. As long as you make good use of the three flavors in the real soil after you go out, you may be promoted to another stage.


    Li Yun took a look at long yanxuan, and his eyes fell on Tong Yan. He was not only curious about how she was the most in this group, but also had such a low cultivation.


    However, it''s no use for her to hold such good things.


    "What do you think, girl?" Li Yun asked with a smile at her.


    Tong Yan glanced at him indifferently and suddenly packed everything up, revealing beautiful white teeth, "don''t sell."


    "You..." Li Yun''s face changed suddenly. His eyes darkened, stared at Tong Yan and said in a slow tone again. "It''s still early for girls. There are many things suitable for girls in the first-class Pavilion. If you don''t want to sell them, you can also exchange them in our first-class Pavilion. What do you think?"


    Tong Yan hooked his lips, and his small head twisted his eyebrows and stared at him: "I can''t take it out after the exchange. These old men are too pit, and the price is so high.


    A row of black lines appeared on the forehead of the three old people in the notary office at the same time, and the little girl dared to talk to them like that.


    The three old men shook their sleeves with a cold hum and raised their heads high.


    "What does the girl want?" Li Yun was calm and make complaints about her.


    No matter how good the cultivation is, it''s useless to take it out.


    Tong Yan touched her chin and her two eyes turned quickly. The use of fine money can be used to notarize what she wants to take out, but now she can take things out without spending money.


    The rest, i.e. the equivalent exchange purchase in the quasi divine world, is just... If she buys a lot of things in the future, she has to notarize it, otherwise it will be too easy to attract attention.


    Tong Yan looked at him and said, "there are still good things I can offer you to auction for me in the future. In addition to the black card, I have another condition. No matter what I want to take out, you yipinge will pay me this money, how about it?"


    "This..."


    Li Yun frowned. It''s hard to say. If she brought some small things, it''s good. If she was as precious as the real soil, the price would be a lot.


    Li Yun''s eyes turned and stared at Tong Yan for several times. Most of the real soil was to see her pity and give her with these big people. Otherwise, she couldn''t find anything good with her low-level cultivation.


    "As long as it is below the yellow grade, the first grade Pavilion can give out for girls."


    "Yellow product?"


    Seeing that Tong Yan didn''t understand anything, long yanxuan was speechless for a while. "All the items here are graded. The seven qualities of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple represent different degrees of rarity. It''s really a pit. What can green products bring, and they are all worthless things. This real soil is purple quality, which is thousands of miles away."


    Tong Yan touched his chin, then took out a green grass from his body and asked, "what kind of product is this?"


    "I''ll go, sword snake grass. Where did you find it?"


    Long yanxuan was the first to be shocked. He looked at the things in Tong Yan''s hand in amazement. Li Yun''s eyes in the first-class Pavilion were about to fall out. He didn''t think that the little girl with low cultivation could take out some good things at will.

 Chapter 120

    "Purple... Purple products!" Li Yun''s voice trembled. He saw two purple products in a day, which didn''t surprise him.


    "20 million fine coins."


    The old man in the notary office showed a bad smile and said to Tong Yan, "take this thing out. Maybe you can upgrade it directly. 20 million fine coins are very cheap."


    "Fuck you." Tong Yan spat at the old man in the notary office. Ya didn''t sell herself enough. It''s such a small thing that she doesn''t know how much she ate. It''s so expensive.


    "Girl, what do you think of this? You give it to our first-class Pavilion for auction. What did you say about other things you wanted to bring? We have all the first-class Pavilion below the green product. What do you think?"


    Li Yun''s eyes are shining. Sword snake grass can also be regarded as a mythical drug in the quasi divine world. It has always been said that it has sufficient aura and is rich in huge energy. Just one can make great progress for some people with low-level cultivation.


    For many noble families, some of their children''s level accomplishments need a lot of drugs to improve. As soon as this good thing comes out, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation. He can''t wait to hold an auction.


    Just


    Li Yun looked at Tong Yan with complex eyes. She is also a low-level cultivation. Can you let her?


    "OK."


    "Ha?


    Li Yun thought he had heard wrong and looked at Tong Yan in shock. He didn''t even feel his voice trembling, "Gu... Are you sure?"


    "Euler, it''s settled." Tong Yan touched his small chin, smiled, took out the space ring on his hand, looked at the notary and asked, "notarization."


    "Green goods." the notarized old man looked at her with a puzzled look on his face, put his spiritual knowledge on it and checked it for a wave, but it didn''t cause any fluctuation. There was no good thing in the ring in this space.


    "The things inside are red. There are ten thousand fine coins in total."


    Tong yanle put away the ring, looked at the person who was still in a daze and said, "give me the money."


    "OK... OK!" Li Yun was very excited. He never thought it would be so easy. He thought he would have to toss with her for a long time to get this good thing.


    "You really don''t want it?" an old man in the notary office looked at Tong Yan suspiciously. Some didn''t understand how she, a low-level cultivation girl, could see these rare treasures so well.


    This is the first time they have seen a wonderful flower who despises treasures and gives light to money.


    Tong Yan shrugged and glanced at them. "I''ll give you half of it. It''s too expensive."


    The three old men were stunned for a while. Li Yun of Yipin Pavilion felt excited, which made people draw up the contract, respectfully presented a box and said, "don''t worry, girl. Once the two treasures are sold, I will contact you as soon as possible."


    Long yanxuan looked at Tong Yan distraught. He knew that he was ugly. He was not only greedy but also brainless.


    To sell such good things.


    "Stupid woman." long yanxuan snorted coldly at her, knocking her away and walking towards the original place.


    Tong Yan touched his nose for a while, "as for what, such a fire."


    "You......" long Yanhuang''s mouth was filled with a smile. His amorous red lips rose slightly and outlined an evil radian. He hugged Tong Yan in his arms, hung his head slightly and whispered in her ear, "how many good things have you hidden?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tong Yan blushed and pushed him away.


    Long Yanhuang just followed her with a smile. His dark eyes were vast. Tong Yan secretly looked at him and was caught again. She was guilty and didn''t open her face. What level is this guy.


    He didn''t even find those three old antiques. Did he find them?


    It shouldn''t be

 Chapter 121

    Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan''s eyes with some gratitude, "we parted ways with Miss Tong. Xu Yi hurried back to report. If you have the opportunity to meet a girl in the future, please drink and have a good time together and let Xu Yi return this kindness."


    For Xu Yi, these three flavors are really valuable. In fact, Lord desolate and Lord huohuohuo were present. He didn''t expect these people to be so generous.


    There was a grateful color in the bottom of his eyes, he bowed slightly, and instantly turned into a white light and went out.


    Long yanxuan snorted coldly. No wonder he looked fearless. After all, the quasi divine world is a place where you can choose your appearance when you come in for the first time.


    There are often many transactions here. In order to ensure their own safety, almost everyone came in disguised, so that no one knows who they are when they go out.


    Long yanxuan chose a graceful woman''s appearance, but long Yanhuang didn''t change much, just added a mask. It''s unclear whether the mask is the same as the outside.


    When Tong Yan came in, he didn''t know and didn''t think so much, so he still looked like this.


    But I don''t want to. Because of this, it has caused another boom wave. Of course, it''s all later.


    "Let''s go." long yanxuan took the little white fox and looked at Tong Yan, pursed his lips, wanted to say something, and swallowed it again.


    "When I''m away, don''t come in alone. Digest everything before you." long Yanhuang stared at Tong Yan and said.


    Although the quasi divine world is a temporary farewell, they are still in the same place outside. How can they say it is like parting with life and death.


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows and felt some unspeakable taste at the bottom of his heart.


    Long Yan''s desolate and thin red lips were slightly enough. The slender jade like fingers picked up her chin, and her black eyes were deep, "why, I can''t bear it?"


    "No." Tong Yan opened his hand and skimmed his mouth.


    Long Yanhuang smiled low, and the dark and low voice floated in her heart with a touch of magnetic force.


    "I have."


    He took Tong Yan into his arms, but he sighed helplessly. His eyes were heavy, "there''s something to deal with. Wait for the king to come back."


    "Even if I ask you something, you won''t say it." Tong Yan laughed at himself and said something, but didn''t mention anything to her. In the final analysis, their relationship is still very flat.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep, and the dark eyes sucked her deeply as if they were a magnet. "Is Xiaoyan worried about the king?"


    "Who''s worried about you."


    Tong Yan''s little face stared at by him turned red again. She coughed awkwardly, "what do you like? It''s none of my business."


    "Seriously?" long Yanhuang smiled, his head was a little closer, and the moist breath curled around her head.


    "I''m just worried if you can take me to find Hengtian landscape, or you can tell me where it is. I can find it myself." Tong Yan stared at him and said seriously.


    "How can I trust you to go alone?"


    Long Yanhuang raised his mouth, lifted his lips and whispered. The slender jade fingers held up her chin and forced her to look at him. He said word by word, "I will pick you up in three months."


    Three months


    For so long


    Tong Yan''s eyes darkened a lot for a moment. When she reacted, she was surprised at the bottom of her heart. Was she just flustered because she didn''t see him for three months?


    What a terrible idea!


    Tong Yan immediately shook his head and denied his first reaction.


    However, her little panic was fully recognized by longyanhuang.


    The more he looked, the more he felt lovely. At the moment when Tong Yan was distracted, his head was pasted. His deep black eyes were like stars, shining brightly, staring at her and smiling.

 Chapter 122

    "Can''t bear it?"


    "No."


    "Ha ha ~" long Yanhuang pursed his lips and smiled. He rubbed her hair and explained, "if you want to be the king..."


    "All said no, are you bored." Tong Yan''s face flushed. The more she pushed, the closer he was.


    Long Yanhuang sighed helplessly. This little thing, everything is good. That''s not good.


    "You." long Yanhuang pinched her little face, took a deep look at the world and said to her. Finally, he hugged her deeply in his arms, "let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips and her eyes darkened for a moment. In fact, she was waiting for him to let her go together.


    But he didn''t. She knew the gap with longyanhuang, but she didn''t know how bad they were.


    She is a passer-by. She knows how much trouble it will be to bring a burden when she wants to deal with her important things. If it''s not troublesome, she won''t be one more.


    Tong Yan''s mood instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. She raised her hand and looked at her clenched fist.


    Only by becoming stronger can she get into the world she wants to know?


    If so, she knows how to choose.


    Several white lights disappeared in the initial place. At the moment they left, a black mysterious figure appeared in the original place, with a layer of dark gas on the comers. The mysterious black figure stood at the position where Tong Yan left, looked at her direction, and looked at the direction where long Yanhuang left. The dark gas on his body became more and more thick


    "How could there be such a strong smell of darkness!"


    "How can the smell that should have been sealed suddenly appear!"


    The eyes of the three old men were very complex, and there was a trace of panic at the bottom of their eyes. When they looked at the man in black and wanted to observe further, the black figure disappeared at once.


    The three elders stood where Tong Yan had just disappeared and looked at each other, "that smell just now..."


    "It can''t be wrong!"


    The eyes of the three old men were complicated for a while. I didn''t expect that for so many years, since Sanwei real fire, many ancient things are awakening?


    "This little girl, I don''t know if she can grow up to that moment..."


    The three elders also disappeared. The onlookers did not understand a word of their dialogue, but only they knew how the continent, or the world, would change in the near future.


    No one knows whether it is bright or dark.


    In Hedan mountain, a group of men in royal clothes hurried to look for something in Hedan mountain.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    The first man had a scar on his face and looked cold. He narrowed his eyes slightly and ignited an anger at the bottom of his heart. "This Hedan mountain is so big. Whether the little girl has three heads and six arms or not, I don''t believe I can''t find her. If I can''t find her, how can I make a job with the demon king back home? You and I have to die!"


    As soon as he said this, the others on one side looked even more unhappy.


    "Qin GUI, what do you mean to say? The demon king asked you to wait for crane grass that day. Unexpectedly, someone was so useless. He returned empty handed and was badly hurt. Now, the demon king was angry and made us have to find crane grass. If you weren''t too useless, we wouldn''t have come all the way with suffering." the man in gray robe, In his twenties, he was arrogant and didn''t lower his head.


    Qin GUI''s face turned blue and white. He looked at the people and said coldly, "I didn''t think that the famous God killing desolation would also appear here, if it weren''t for him..."


    "Don''t even say it. It can''t blame the Dharma protector Qin. After all, the desolate name is well known. Even our demon king has to give some face. When we see him take a detour, not to mention our Dharma protector Qin." the man in blue robes said with a cold smile, and his tone is even more sinister, "The barren adult really has enough leisure. What does he want? He won''t get it. He runs to such a remote place?"

 Chapter 123

    Qin GUI''s face is even more ugly. No one really believes it. But this is true.


    On that day, he came to Hedan mountain with several people to look for crane grass for Lord demon Jun. who knows, at the foot of the mountain, he met a desolate adult who only exists in the quasi divine world. Unfortunately, he was met.


    Even so, he waited on the road outside after he went out. When the ugly girl came out, he was shocked. Unexpectedly, the barren adult didn''t allow anyone to go in for... Such a woman.


    He told the demon lord the original words. Who knows, everyone was mocking him and asked him what the girl''s cultivation was.


    He said, and as a result, he was mercilessly laughed at again.


    "I''m afraid it''s just that our Qin Dharma protector can''t even beat a little girl. I can''t afford to lose face, so I deliberately move Lord Huang Wu out to talk about things?" Ping Fengming sneered. "It''s just that it''s not a shame. If we can make our Qin Dharma protector suffer so much, we should be a person of level five."


    Qin GUI''s face was even more ugly. The green tendons on his forehead burst out. "I didn''t fight with her. I''m not sure."


    "But the Dharma protector Qin still remembers his appearance? He didn''t tell us a few days ago. He seems to have seen the image. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. The whole Hedan mountain is turning upside down." Gong ye also sniffed at Qin GUI.


    Who doesn''t know that in this remote town, not to mention level 4, there are very few level 3 warriors. How can there be people who can kill level 4 in one move?


    They all felt that Qin GUI had been fooled, and that''s why they didn''t take it seriously.


    Qin GUI shook his hand and looked at them coldly and said: "I know you want my place for a long time, but I made a military order with the demon king before I went out. If I can''t find crane grass, ah, it''s not just me. If I want to die, everyone will die together. Also, I said, the girl must have an unusual relationship with the barren adult. Do you think the people who can appear around the barren adult will be simple characters?"


    When he said these words, the two men looked at each other, and Pingfeng gave a cold hum, "you said that the little girl with a large birthmark on her left face really had crane grass in her hand. If not... You should know how terrible the demon king''s anger is."


    "Nature."


    Qin GUI glanced at the man coldly. He not only narrowed his eyes suspiciously, but also said it was strange. How could he turn over the whole mountain without the trace of the little girl.


    He watched her come in.


    "Have you searched in the valley? The little girl must know that I''m waiting for her, so she hid. Keep looking, and don''t miss even the crack of the stone, I won''t believe it." Qin GUI coldly hit the tree on one side, and her eyes were hot.


    In a cave in hedongshan mountain, a man and an animal are surrounded by each other.


    "How on earth did you do it, good guy, you can." Tong Yan excitedly held up the space ring. There were not only sword snake grass, magic Jiao crystal eggshell, but also a large area of real soil.


    The little yellow chicken stretched out a slender calf, stretched a lazy waist, shook its small wings, and looked proud and charming. "It''s said that there''s no accident. I don''t see who the Lord is."


    The little yellow chicken took out a crystal eggshell from his arms and swallowed it in one bite.


    "Shut up!"


    Tong Yan hurriedly protected the space ring. This guy began to eat alone without staring.


    But the little guy was also powerful. She didn''t find it. She didn''t know when it took so much real soil into her space. Not only that, she could hide it from the eyes of the three old men.


    Most importantly, it was said that the storage space ring can not store living things, but the little yellow chicken has nothing at all and has not been found out at all.

 Chapter 124

    "Cheapskate. I said, elder sister, it takes a lot of energy to help you get so many good things. Just let me eat some to make up. Oh, look at my emptiness."


    The little yellow chicken was holding a small round face, with a weak look and a pair of big eyes, staring at the space ring she tightly protected.


    "Come on, you, I just put so much in it. You''ve almost eaten it."


    Tong Yan was helpless for a while. The little guy was really able to eat. The little yellow chicken grunted twice. It fluttered its small wings and ran to Tong Yan to stare at her for a while.


    "Elder sister, do you have any strange feelings?"


    "How do you feel?"


    "Lying in the trough, you are really powerful. You eat so much. Although you were just imitating the divine world, you will come with you when you return to the real body. You don''t feel blood backflow and feel uncomfortable to die?" the little yellow chicken took an eyebrow and stared at Tong Yan for a fierce look.


    Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, "No."


    "That''s a hell." the little yellow chicken propped up his little chin and fell into deep thought.


    No, is this a normal person? Is this a normal human?


    It''s like a person who is very empty and is dying. He suddenly fills him with the best ginseng. It''s too empty to make up for it. Excessive replenishment will lead to self explosion.


    It originally thought that she was only imitating the divine world. Who ever thought that she would look like nothing after she came out.


    "But he said let me digest it well..."


    The little yellow chicken nodded again and again: "it''s a waste if you don''t make good use of so many good things. By the way, boss, you can get the real soil out, spread it under it, and shut up for a while to absorb these?"


    Tong Yan held her chin and blinked. Although her body didn''t feel anything different, she vaguely felt something rolling in her blood. I can''t tell. It''s a hot feeling.


    Tong Yan looked around. This place was originally selected for safety and some materials. There was an old tree at the edge of the hole, which bears many fruits. She wanted to exercise and strengthen herself, but she didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "With your qualifications, there should be no problem to advance to the first level." the little yellow chicken pondered there. It patted its chest and smiled at Tong Yan. "Elder sister, you can rest assured and go boldly. I''ll give it to me here. I''ll keep it for you."


    Tong Yan glanced at it. This guy doesn''t know what he''s up to again. But she does need someone to keep an eye on her now.


    Xiao Huang''s corns turned round and smiled twice. It was small and full of problems. But now Tong Yan also wanted to absorb these things earlier and didn''t care much.


    Tong Yan shut up, the little yellow chicken showed a bad smile, ran to the door and took a hard breath, "Emma, I''ll go. There are so many good things here."


    The little yellow chicken stared at the herbs all over the mountain and swallowed. As soon as it came out, it said it smelled a super good smell. It didn''t seem to have come in vain.


    Therefore, Tong Yan is in the process of closed digestion, and earth shaking changes have taken place outside because of the little yellow chicken


    Tong Yan put her hand on the real soil, and the strange feeling came up again. She twisted her eyebrows slightly. This feeling can''t be wrong. I''ve felt it once before. It''s strange that there seems to be something in it that makes her feel very comfortable, as if it resonates.


    Sitting on the real soil, Tong Yan closed her eyes. Earlier, she ate a lot of good things. Those things have extremely rich power. Now they are all integrated into her body. What she has to do now is to digest these good things.

 Chapter 125

    Day after day, Tong Yan kept a posture and didn''t move. The little yellow chicken was gnawing at the door of the cave with a pile of herbs. Looking at her, she had a small head and blinked.


    "Can this chick do it?" the little yellow chicken muttered, "but the blood essence is really right. How can the power rich in it be so powerful... It''s strange that the person I know should have fallen long ago. How can I meet someone with the same breath here again?"


    Tong Yan seems to have cut off the outside world. He is only focused on how to improve and integrate these auras, but he doesn''t notice anything.


    On the other hand, Qin GUI and others looked for another half month on the mountain. Ping Fengming held his arm and said with a cold smile: "Oh, it''s been half a month. I don''t know if the little girl you said is really here."


    Gong ye also sneered and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid our Dharma protector Qin was afraid that he would be punished if he went back like this, so he fabricated some facts? I can''t. I can''t find a trace of the little girl in your mouth for half a month. She''s afraid she can''t fly away with wings?"


    Qin GUI''s face was green and white. It was very ugly. He looked at the two people who sneered at him, and his anger became more and more vigorous.


    "No way, she is definitely still on the mountain!" the way down the mountain was blocked by them. Even a bird, they can know, not to mention such a big living man.


    "Where is the man?" Ping Fengming sneered and said coldly, "I''m not interested in fooling around with you here. You''re afraid that you''ll be punished by Lord demon. It''s none of my business. One person works and one person acts. I''m not interested in continuing to play with you here. Qin HUFA, you do it yourself."


    Qin GUI''s veins burst out on his forehead. If he can''t find crane grass and go back to Lord demon Jun, the end will be terrible. If he is like this, how can he let them go.


    "Oh, do you think you will let you go if you come out with me and return without success?" Qin GUI sneered, "naive, who is the demon king? I''m afraid you haven''t seen enough?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he spoke to the demon king, the two people who were going to leave immediately had a meal at their feet, and his face was very ugly.


    Demon king, cold-blooded and cruel, for him, life is just life. He never knew what pity meant, let alone had compassion. As long as you make him unhappy, no matter who it is, right or wrong, there is only one end.


    Dead.


    What is more terrible than death is that it will make your life worse than death, and even death will become a luxury.


    Ping Fengming and Gong Ye fought at the same time. Qin GUI was right. They really saw too much about the cruel and bloodthirsty side of demon Jun. hearing the name of demon Jun made them cold behind their backs.


    "What can you do? How long has it been? Even if you go back now, Lord demon Jun will be furious."


    Qin GUI raised her mouth and showed a touch of cruelty on her face, "as long as you can find the little girl. The little girl must have something to do with the barren adult. Who is the person we demon lord hate most?"


    "The desolation of the divine world and the desolate king of the Dragon kingdom?"


    "Ah." Qin GUI stared at the two men and nodded, "That''s right. Everyone knows that the desolate adult in the quasi divine world is also a very cold-blooded and unfeeling person. He has never seen him so close to anyone. Even the fire that has been around him has not been so cared for by him. But this little girl, the desolate adult will appear in person for her and will not allow anyone to disturb. Do you think she has nothing to do with the desolate?"


    When he said this, the eyes of the two people brightened. Desolation has always been the most hated person of Lord demon Jun. if you can take the little girl back

 Chapter 126

    "What can you do?" Ping Fengming endured a bad smile. He had thought of how to receive the reward from the Demon Lord.


    "Since she won''t come out, force her out."


    Qin GUI went aside, took out a fire box from his body, looked at the two people, and immediately they knew what he wanted to do.


    After a while, a gray smoke rose slowly in Hedan mountain, and then spread everywhere


    The little yellow chicken was satisfied, but in half a month, the precious herbs on the whole mountain were basically solved by it. The small belly was more and more like a bulging balloon, as if it would explode with a touch.


    It slightly tilted its head and looked at the motionless Tong Yan with some distress. "Boss, everything you can eat here has been finished. If you don''t leave the customs, I''ll starve to death. Burp."


    However, Tong Yan didn''t hear it at this time. Now she just felt hot and painful. She wanted to get rid of this feeling, but found that she seemed to be trapped in an endless land.


    It was dark and there was no light. Or suddenly very bright, bright dazzling, surrounded by a snow-white, white has no end, the world seems to be connected together.


    It was painful for her.


    Is this the energy in her body?


    This is the first time Tong Yan has looked directly at her situation so formally. It is just like this that she felt some terror. She can''t digest these things at all.


    She felt that the energy in her body was like a vast mountain, huge, and the things she had eaten before were like a grain of dust on the mountain.


    However, she just wanted to digest this grain of dust. It was so painful. I don''t know how long it has passed. She is still struggling with that "grain of dust".


    When the little yellow chicken saw that Tong Yan didn''t make a sound, it burped. It adjusted its sleeping position and looked sideways at Tong Yan. It didn''t matter. It was terrified. It saw that there were five different colors of light shaking on her head. The little yellow chicken screamed, jumped up immediately, wiped her eyes with its small wings and looked hard.


    There''s nothing wrong with this girl


    This little girl has five abilities!


    Wu Yao mainland is mainly based on military cultivation, and each of them will have a different talent. There are five different cultivation talents: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It thought that the little girl was an ordinary person with a little rich aura and a little weird.


    Who knows, she is an all-round practitioner. What does that mean?


    Oh, my God!


    The little yellow chicken was in a turmoil. Its eyes were full of incredible looks. It stared at Tong Yan more and more deeply. Its breath was very close to that person. Now even this was the same.


    Since ancient times, only one person is the omnipotent department. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that it fell so many times after such a long time, and even met again.


    Is this life?


    The little yellow chicken was excited, and the fundus of his eyes was full of excited tears. Just about to cheer, he suddenly fell to the ground in front of him. With a half ring, the little yellow chicken got up again. But his expression changed a lot. He looked at Tong Yan with a pale face and knew that she should be in a breakthrough now. He stared at Tong Yan and took out her drop of blood essence from his arms.


    "Don''t worry, my promise to you has never changed since ancient times. No matter what you become. What I become, only you are qualified to conclude a blood contract with me."


    The little yellow chicken stood in front of Tong Yan and suddenly looked very solemn. It pierced its forehead and let its blood essence drip into the bottle containing Tong Yan''s blood essence.


    For a time, a huge wind blew. Between the whistling, there seemed to be a person behind the small yellow figure. The person was dressed in a yellow robe. He was very handsome and had a handsome face that was about to lose color even in heaven and earth. The very dreamy figure stretched out his hand towards Tong Yan. The empty hand covered Tong Yan''s forehead, and a low voice sounded.


    "I wish to conclude a life and death blood contract with the soul as the contract. If my LORD lives, I will live. If my lord dies, I will die."

 Chapter 127

    The ethereal voice sounded like a big clock from ancient times. It was very low and very long. At the same time, the same Rune array appeared at the feet of Tong Yan and little yellow chicken. He looked at Tong Yan for thousands of years, with a touch of relief at the bottom of his eyes.


    "My Lord, I finally found you."


    Tong Yan''s small face became more and more pale. The nihilistic hand stroked the birthmark on Tong Yan''s face. He looked at Tong Yan and had an unspeakable deep color at the bottom of his eyes, as if he were looking at the person he loved deeply and was unwilling to let go for a long time.


    "I... Wait for you to wake up."


    "The day you wake up is when I return."


    The ethereal voice gradually disappeared, and the little yellow figure fell to the ground.


    Some beads of sweat appeared on Tong Yan''s forehead. She struggled miserably and suddenly roared, like breaking free of something. In a moment, all the real soil on the ground burst open, and all the black colors disappeared, becoming like ordinary loess.


    And Tong Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and opened his eyes hard.


    She looked at the little yellow chicken lying beside her with a bulging stomach. She had a headache and moved. Her bones were about to fall apart. It was terrible.


    "Hiss..." Tong Yan took a breath, and the little yellow chicken who heard the sound came over.


    He opened his eyes suspiciously, his eyes were full of strange colors, and muttered, "why did you fall asleep? Strange."


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the little yellow chicken lifted its head, it saw Tong Yan coming so close, scared it back and forth, and exclaimed, "I''m dying, I''m dying, God damn, I''m dying. I said big sister, can''t you be scary in broad daylight? My little heart is almost stopped by you. "


    Tong Yan shrugged innocently and moved again. She was sure that she was right. Her bones were really going to scatter.


    "Wow, big sister, you are promoted!" the little yellow chicken exclaimed, staring at Tong Yan for a strange crowd. "I remember just lying and looking at you. In the blink of an eye, you were promoted successfully!"


    "In the blink of an eye?" Tong Yan stared at the bare door and saw that there were many bare places on the mountain.


    "How much harm did you guys do?" Tong Yan was speechless for a while. She rubbed her wrists and active her muscles and bones.


    The little yellow chicken smiled. It stared at Tong Yan and pinched Mei and said, "isn''t it waiting for you, elder sister? You haven''t been out of the customs all the time. Elder sister, try it. I''ll see what level you have now?"


    Tong Yan is also a little curious. She feels like she really has a long-term dream.


    She didn''t know how long she had been trapped in that bright and dark dream. Until a figure appeared and guided her out like a guiding light, she broke free, but she didn''t know how much she had been promoted.


    When Tong Yan was about to display a Dharma array, suddenly white smoke rushed in, and the little yellow chicken choked twice. The smoke had not stopped, and the wind seemed to become more and more rich.


    "Cough, cough." the little yellow chicken coughed bitterly, "god damn, premature, what''s the matter?"


    Tong Yan tore a piece of cloth from her body, covered her mouth and nose, and looked out suspiciously. She frowned, "it seems that there is a fire."


    She was in this position. As long as she pushed the vines at the door of the cave, she could clearly see the situation of most of the mountains. She saw a large amount of smoke from the green trees, which changed from white to green, and spread all over the mountain.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go."


    Next to Tong Yan, she found a very strange thing. Before she came, there should be a lot of vines here, but now there are all signs of being cut off, which looks like man-made.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" the little yellow chicken drilled a small head from Tong Yan''s arms and looked at her suspiciously. I don''t know how she stopped.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and climbed aside with one hand wrapped around the vines. She didn''t know many people here. It shouldn''t be for her. Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and said, "nothing."

 Chapter 128

    "How could there be such a big fire." the little yellow chicken coughed so hard that it couldn''t bear it. It burst into tears. The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan and said, "boss, I can''t stand it. I''ll go to avoid it first. Be careful."


    With that, the little yellow chicken went into the space and stayed in the ring.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. She glanced around. This feeling can''t be wrong.


    She has always felt very strange since the beginning. Someone must have come here. The fire doesn''t look like a natural disaster. It should be man-made.


    "You''re here at last."


    Tong Yan tried his best to escape in the fire. When he was about to get to the exit of the mountain, suddenly a cold voice rang. Then, a tall figure appeared in the trees. He was staring at Tong Yan coldly and said word by word, "I''ve been waiting for you for many days."


    Tong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. There was no way back behind her. The fire had blocked her way back. She stared at the person in front of her and couldn''t feel her intention. She was about to walk from the left. Another person appeared in the trees.


    "Yo, that''s the little girl? I thought it was so powerful. Is that all?"


    Tong Yan frowned slightly. She didn''t say much and walked to the right. A man suddenly appeared behind the tree. He stared at Tong Yan coldly and said word by word: "where else do you want to run?"


    Tong Yan glanced at the three of them. Although he could not see their ability, it was not difficult to detect from their breath that the three were hostile to her.


    "Who are you?" Tong Yan didn''t move. He stared at the three of them coldly, and the three looked at each other.


    "You don''t know but have offended people. Little girl, I advise you to be sensible and hand over the crane grass first." Ping Fengming stared at Tong Yan and said.


    hairyvein agrimony?


    Tong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. How did these people know she had?


    "Oh, want my sister''s things?" Tong Yan stared at them and smiled suddenly. "Do you have the ability to do this?"


    Qin GUI walked in front of her, stared at her and said coldly, "you''re not the opponent of the three of us, little girl. If you know the truth, I advise you to hand over what I''m waiting for. Maybe you can spare your life."


    Tong Yan''s black eyes were slightly heavy. She glanced at the three people. She didn''t feel the sign that she would release her from them. There was a problem with the three people.


    "Really?"


    "Naturally, we never lie to a weak person and hand over the crane grass." Qin GUI pressed Tong Yan step by step. However, there was a murder weapon hidden in his hand. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he didn''t have to pay so much attention to this low-level girl, after all, it was difficult to protect people who were desolate. He was just in case.


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    Tong Yan''s face was calm and there was not much movement in place. She looked at the three people coldly and observed their subtle expressions.


    "Then don''t blame me for bullying others. Little girl, you have a way to live, but you can''t help it if you don''t obey." Ping Fengming approached Tong Yan and took the lead in front of Qin GUI.


    "You..."


    Qin GUI originally wanted to be the first to do it. Unexpectedly, he was given a step ahead. How could he not know what he wanted to do? Like him, these two people wanted to solve the little girl by themselves. Then take it back to Lord demon Jun.


    Tong Yan slightly twisted his neck and his eyes were slightly heavy. When Ping Fengming saw that she didn''t escape, he said coldly: "I know I can''t help it, so I choose to sit and wait for death. OK, I''ll leave you a whole body. Little girl, stay there."


    Ping Fengming''s eyes flashed a fierce and fierce, and he hit Tong Yan.

 Chapter 129

    Gong Ye rushed over and clapped his hands to stop him. He smiled at Ping Fengming and said, "elder martial brother, how can you do it yourself? It''s just a second-class little girl. I''d better give it to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t have any idea. I just want to solve it for senior brother." Gong ye said, but he didn''t let go. They argued there.


    Although Tong Yan doesn''t understand what these people want to do, now is the best time for her to escape.


    She doesn''t like useless war.


    "Everyone has run away, and you are still fighting among yourselves." Qin GUI said, staring at the two people and shaking their sleeves. "If she runs away, she hasn''t found the crane grass. In the end, everyone will die together!"


    The deadlocked Gong ye and Ping Fengming looked at each other, and Ping Fengming sneered: "there is only one person, and there will only be one contribution. Since the little girl has seen it and knows that she is not a powerful person. If the prey runs away, who can find it is his ability. Goodbye."


    "I also have this intention." Gong Ye bows his hand and dodges to chase Tong Yan.


    Leaving Qin GUI standing alone, he stared at the two figures and smiled coldly, "two idiots, the little girl has been here for so long. It''s strange that she should despise the enemy. I''m different from you."


    He stared at the direction Tong Yan left and didn''t rush to catch up. He was curious about what was in hedongshan and could let the barren adult come forward in person. In addition, the little girl stayed here for so long made him feel strange.


    "Sister, what''s going on outside?"


    The little yellow chicken poked out a small head from the space. It didn''t matter. It immediately shouted, "elder sister, you ran wrong. How did you come to the fire?"


    "Shh."


    Tong Yan glanced at it, held her breath and observed around. Yes, she returned to the smoky fire again.


    The way down the mountain was blocked. Now she can only come in first, lead people away, and then find a time to go out.


    "Someone is chasing you?" the little yellow chicken understood at once. He looked behind Tong Yan with his small head, frowned and said, "elder sister, I feel some strange power. It''s not a person chasing you."


    Tong Yan nodded, "there are three. Can you feel what level it is?"


    The little yellow chicken hurriedly said, "there is a third-order warrior who is closest to you."


    Third order?


    That''s the same level as Tong Chuyan. At the beginning, she was also hurt a lot in order to deal with Tong Chuyan. Now she faces a third-order martial artist again. Can she fight it?


    "Boss, come!"


    Before the little yellow chicken finished speaking, Tong Yan rolled aside and the sword snake grass fell out. The little yellow chicken jumped down immediately, picked it up and put it in the space.


    However, Gong ye saw it. He stared at Tong Yan and suddenly smiled coldly, "I didn''t expect you, little girl, not only crane grass, but even sword snake grass."


    He stared at Tong Yan''s space ring, with a greedy light in his eyes, "it seems that there are many good things in it."


    Gong ye thought he could only get crane grass back to calm the anger of demon Jun. unexpectedly, the little girl still hid some good things, which made him excited. As long as he cleaned up the little girl, all her good things would be his.


    Give a little more to Lord demon Jun. Gong Ye stares at Tong Yan and smiles more and more cold.

 Chapter 130

    "Hand it in."


    "If I don''t pay?" Tong Yan calmly put away the ring, his eyes slightly cold.


    "Do you think you have a choice now?"


    Gong Ye smiled coldly. He was just a second-class waste. For him who had been in the battlefield for a long time, even if he was not third-class, he was more than enough to deal with the little girl.


    He looked at Tong Yan as if he were looking at a weak mole ant. With a touch of sympathetic ridicule in his eyes, "this is your destiny."


    "My destiny?" Tong Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, and his deep black eyes became particularly deep. "It''s not up to you."


    A wind with a heat wave blew, and there were two figures in the rolling white smoke.


    Tong Yan quickly avoided his attack. However, even though she avoided everywhere, she still failed to escape some injuries. Although it was not fatal, it also made her feel good.


    Seeing the blood, Gong Ye was excited, "Oh, little waste, I thought you could be so powerful, but that''s all. Die!"


    Gong Ye shouted and stabbed Tong Yan again.


    Xu is because some despise Tong Yan. He doesn''t even use force. He compares hand to hand combat with Tong Yan.


    Smoke billowed and heat waves burned.


    Tong Yan wiped the blood at the corners of her mouth and swept her eyes behind her. Such an environment is too unfavorable for her. After all, there is fire around her. She has no extra way out and can only be hard.


    Tong Yan immediately let herself calm down quickly, because this fire wave made it difficult for her to be at ease from the beginning, so she was stabbed one after another, as long as she didn''t think much.


    Tong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and meditated a lot for a moment. When she felt quiet around, suddenly she felt a killing intention from behind. She quickly turned sideways and grabbed the knife, which was fatal.


    The whole process is like a stream of clouds and water. It''s so fast that people haven''t seen it clearly. Gong Ye stares at him incredulously and looks down at his own knife inserted in his chest, "you..."


    Tong Yan looked indifferent. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will punish them."


    "I gave you a chance."


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Suddenly Gong Ye yelled. He can''t fall like this. He has practiced for ten years before reaching the third level. How can he be defeated by such a waste? He can''t. No!


    Gong Ye yells and pulls out the dagger from his chest, and then attacks Tong Yan at last.


    Tong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly and was scratched by his disorderly dance. The blood slipped down his arm. She raised her hand and gave him the last fatal blow.


    There was a terrible cry in the woods, and then it disappeared completely.


    The nearest pingfengming frowned and shouted twice, "Gong ye, don''t pretend. He''s just a second-order waste. You can''t beat him."


    When he heard the screams of his companions, he didn''t help at the first time, but he felt that he deliberately made some noise to confuse him in order to attack.


    However, when he found the place where Gong Ye fell, Ping Fengming''s face changed again and again, "Damn it, you damn woman, you dare to hurt the people in Sequoia Pavilion. I won''t let you go. Little girl, don''t want to die too ugly, so come out by yourself and let me chop your hands and feet for my demon king!"


    Tong Yan lies in the grass and adjusts her breathing. For her to get out of the pass, her body bones are really particularly fragile. Just like that, her bones feel that they have fallen apart.


    In a short time, there was no fighting at all.


    But she didn''t want to, and this group of people wouldn''t let her go.


    Ping Fengming gathered a light on his hand, and then hit everywhere. He didn''t let go of any corner and attacked fiercely around. "Little girl, I know you can''t run far. If you don''t want to die, come out by yourself."


    "Eldest sister, are you all right?" the little yellow chicken looked at her with his little head in fear.


    Tong Yanchao compared it and made it quiet, while she continued to adjust herself.


    The little yellow chicken looked at her and sighed slightly. The little eyebrows were about to squeeze into a ball. "Big sister, this is a fifth level warrior outside. Now..."

 Chapter 131

    "Help me get some crystal eggshells out." Tong Yan adjusted herself. Now the biggest problem is the bone. She is like an old lady in her 60s and 70s. The bone is not loose.


    Although she knew it was a little late to supplement calcium, it was the only way she could think of now.


    If you don''t solve your bones first, you can''t fight this war.


    "Yes, that magic Jiao''s crystal eggshell can heal. Elder sister, eat quickly." the little yellow chicken took a handful out and handed it to her. A pair of round black eyes stared at Tong Yan.


    She had eaten so many good things before, so she naturally needed to digest them well in order to convert them into her own. But in the promotion, these energies will impact all parts of the body. If there is no strong enough body, it is easy to be torn apart.


    Tong Yan was temporarily embracing Buddha''s feet. Suddenly, the grass behind her was picked away. A tall figure stood behind her and stared at her coldly.


    "I see where you are hiding this time." Ping Fengming smiled coldly and immediately opened the array, and a five-star array flashed out at his feet.


    If he hadn''t seen Gong Ye''s body, I''m afraid he wouldn''t light up his cultivation achievements now. The little girl is very strange and can''t be underestimated any more.


    "Crystal eggshell! This is!" Ping Fengming exclaimed, looking at the crystal eggshell that Tong Yan hasn''t finished yet. "You can''t bear this kind of thing. Let me enjoy it."


    Tong Yan was tired for a while. If he wanted to have a rest, he could be caught.


    But her current body has not completely digested the crystal eggshell. It is unwise to hit hard.


    Tong Yan shrugged immediately, put the crystal eggshell with a small mouth left on the ground, looked at him and said, "here you are."


    Ping Fengming looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t expect that she would know current affairs so well. However, after all, he is a martial artist of level five, and this little girl can''t look down on him.


    "You are very smart." Ping Fengming sneered, took out a rope from his space and threw it at Tong Yan, "you know what to do."


    Tong Yan looked at the rope and didn''t say much. He came forward to pick it up, wrapped it around his wrist, and finally looked at him.


    "You know."


    Ping Fengming took one end of the rope and pulled it hard. Immediately, his face was overjoyed. He hurried forward and carefully held the crystal eggshell up. His eyes turned green. "It''s really a treasure. Even his hands feel so different."


    Tong Yan frowned. The reason why she didn''t take a bite was that the little yellow chicken drooled when she saw it, and then wet the crystal egg completely. She didn''t eat it.


    "The taste is a little salty. It''s really a treasure. Even the taste is different from ordinary items." Ping Fengming licked the small crystal eggshell excitedly.


    Tong Yan blinked. The saliva of the little yellow chicken is very precious?


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You''d better be honest with me." Ping Fengming glanced at Tong Yan, then carefully put things away, glanced at her coldly and said.


    Tong Yan shrugged and looked innocent, "I''m not going to do anything."


    She''s waiting for her bones to be solid. It''s not time to do it at all. She''s not that stupid. She''s waiting for her time.


    "You are so weird, you must be hiding something. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to the demon lord right away. Whether you die or live depends on the Demon Lord." at least he can live.


    Ping Fengming said to Tong Yan. Tong Yan frowned suspiciously. She had just heard them mention the demon king, but she thought she didn''t know this person.

 Chapter 132

    "What do you demon king adults look for me to do?"


    "Looking for you? Poof, this is really a big joke. You don''t look in the mirror to see your beauty. Are we the demon king looking for you?" Ping Fengming sneered.


    "Then why do you have such a great intention to kill me one by one?" Tong Yan asked.


    Ping Fengming stared at her with a cold smile. "You can only blame yourself. You have to pick the crane grass that our demon lord needs most."


    "Didn''t I give it to you?"


    Just now, she threw it to him together with crane grass. The man narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Tong Yan and asked coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and the desolation of the quasi divine world?"


    Longyanhuang?


    What''s his business?


    In Tong Yan''s mind, some pictures of him clinging to his side, hugging, kissing and hugging, this relationship... How to say.


    Tong Yan had a headache. "What''s the relationship between him and your demon lord?"


    "Oh, you still have some eyesight. You unfortunately occupy one of the two people that our Demon Lord hates most."


    "Who else is barren?" Tong Yan asked curiously.


    Ping Fengming''s eyes suddenly changed and changed, scared and awed, "waste king, long Yanhuang!"


    Tong Yan: "


    This is special.


    Tong Yan wanted to cry for a while. Is this intentional, right?


    The two people they hated by Lord demon Jun were obviously the same person, but she knew them all.


    So this disaster was caused by that guy?


    Tong Yan''s veins burst out on her forehead. She was really bent and speechless. What depressed her most was that it was impossible to wait for him to save her now. It''s been more than half a month since I left the divine world. He said where to go for three months. He''s not here at all now.


    "Ya Ya ground." Tong Yan scolded low, and his heart was blocked.


    "Don''t think about running away, our Demon Lord. It''s a worthwhile trip in your life if you can see one side." Ping Fengming said, but with a contemptuous smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mentioning the Demon Lord made him feel a burst of fear. He shivered and tightened the rope in Tong Yan''s hand again.


    Ping Fengming stared at Tong Yan and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Dead girl, do you want to escape? It''s useless. Mole ants are destined to be mole ants. You''re just a grasshopper in my eyes."


    "Really..."


    Tong Yan slightly moved her muscles and bones and fought for some time. Her bones seemed to be strong. She moved her neck and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    However, Ping Fengming didn''t put her in the bottom of his eyes at all. A second-order little girl made a scene and couldn''t toss anything.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the next moment, the rope in Tong Yan''s hand suddenly broke. Not only that, she suddenly jumped to a safe place. Her black eyes were full of cold light. She stared at him and said word by word, "now, it''s my performance time."


    "Oh, arrogant child!" Ping Fengming sneered with disdain, raised his hand, a rune flashed on the palm of his hand, and the array under his feet was also shining brightly. "A second-order waste, do you think I will be the same as the one you just dealt with? Ridiculous, I will let you know what a big river is between the fifth and second orders!"


    "Big sister, come on, kill him and make him arrogant."


    The little yellow chicken didn''t know when to run out of the space ring. It stood in a safe place and shouted.


    Tong Yan also took a deep breath and showed her Dharma array. She also wanted to see how much she had improved in the past half a month.


    The Dharma array under her feet flashed a bright light, and then suddenly nine stars lit up.


    The nine stars represent the strength of the martial artist''s nine stars, one step away from the martial arts teacher.

 Chapter 133

    "Lying in the trough, so awesome?" the little yellow chicken was stunned. It''s too much to be awesome and powerful from the second-order martial arts to the ninth order martial arts. I jumped seven steps at one time, not to mention not now. I haven''t seen it in ancient times.


    That Ping Fengming was even more surprised. His chin was about to fall out, and his eyes were even more staring.


    "You... You, you..." he you for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word for a long time, and he was at a loss.


    Mingming is a second-order waste, and he has heard some. The little girl seems to be a tong girl. It is said that she looks strange and ugly. Not only that, she is also a waste with incomplete roots.


    How is that possible!


    Even four stages higher than yourself.


    It''s impossible!


    Ping Fengming had a violent turbulence in his heart. He stared at Tong Yan inconceivably. Tong Yan suddenly turned pale, and then drops of bean sized sweat fell on his forehead.


    Finally, she vomited blood, fell, and the shaking Dharma array stabilized. Finally, there were only three stars left.


    Ping Fengming looked at the three stars and immediately lit up hope. He stared at Tong Yan for a while. The little girl was really strange, but it was not difficult to see that she was not a ninth order martial artist, just a third-order martial artist.


    Ping Fengming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was only level three, but immediately he frowned again. The little girl heard that she was only a level two martial artist half a month ago. Earlier, it was clear that she was a waste that even martial artists could not be counted as.


    I''m afraid not many people will believe that they can be promoted quickly in such a short time.


    Not to mention others, even he himself, who saw all this, could hardly believe all this.


    "You really can''t stay. If you stay, it will be a disaster in the future." Ping Fengming frowned and slapped Tong Yan, who was still breathing.


    The little yellow chicken was so frightened that he covered his eyes with his small wings and shouted, "big sister!"


    The scream didn''t sound. The little yellow chicken secretly looked out from the gap of its wings. The injured Tong Yan raised his hand and firmly withstood Ping Fengming''s palm.


    Ping Fengming''s eyes became more and more cold. He tried his best to deal with Tong Yan, and his face was ferocious.


    He is only a third-order martial artist. What if he has advanced in half a month? He is a fifth-order martial artist!


    For a time, the two fought and counted moves. Tong Yan was forced to retreat by him. The trees behind her didn''t know how many roots were broken. She vomited blood one mouthful after another.


    The little yellow chicken feels very painful just looking at it. It stares at Tong Yan and ponders whether to run away at this time. It doesn''t want to die.


    "Oh, mole ants." Ping Fengming stood in front of Tong Yan, raised his feet, and kicked her stomach hard.


    Tong Yan stood on the ground and vomited blood again. Her stomach churned badly. She wiped the blood and clenched her hand.


    The little yellow chicken, who was about to escape, jumped angrily. "You are so heavy. Are you still human? Big sister, stand up quickly. Big sister, you can''t be hit by him like this. Fight back!"


    "Oh, fight back? Do you know the difference between me and you? Mole ants, remember, don''t compare people at one more stage with you. It''s just looking for a dead end." Ping Fengming sneered proudly, "if you overestimate your strength, you won''t come to a good end."


    Is this the gap between grades?


    Tong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at the blood on her hands. For a time, something surged in her body, so profound and so familiar.


    She seems to have experienced this familiar feeling many times.


    Dangerous and deadly, she remembered.


    Some vivid pictures emerged from Tong Yan''s mind. Tong Yan clenched his hand and his eyes became particularly deep for a moment, which made Ping Fengming shiver.


    It''s just a mole ant. How can you have such a spirit?


    He stared at Tong Yan and his eyes became more and more fierce. The little girl must not stay, otherwise it must be a disaster in the future.

 Chapter 134

    "Die!"


    Ping Fengming raised his hand. For a moment, his hand was radiant, and the five-star array under his feet was rolling. When he lifted it from his hand, the earth on the ground seemed to be moving.


    The little yellow chicken saw it at once. It shouted at Tong Yan: "boss, this is the earth source teacher. Make good use of everything related to the earth. Don''t stand on the ground and find a way to get away."


    The little yellow chicken shouted anxiously, but it was still late. A pair of hands made of mud came out of the ground and firmly grasped Tong Yan''s two ankles. Then, the hands were dragging Tong Yan down.


    Tong Yan''s face changed slightly. She wanted to get rid of it, but she found that she was powerless to be bound by this power.


    Ping Fengming''s eyes were full of mocking light: "my power can''t be untied by you now. Ants."


    "Big sister!"


    The little yellow chicken shouted. Tong Yan''s eyes became more and more dark. With a little falling, it seemed that some light was shining in the dark eyes, and the soil had covered her lips. As long as she falls a few more minutes, she will be buried alive and suffocate to death.


    Really, is that the only way?


    This is the first time in history that Tong Yan feels so unwilling and uncomfortable.


    Her eyes became more and more bright, staring at Ping Fengming, and her murderous eyes were like blades.


    She can''t be like this. She still has her unfinished mission. She can''t be like this!


    The surrounding soil seemed to be a little loose. Ping Fengming looked at her incredulously. She was just a third-order warrior and could not have the power to break away from him.


    Some soil came out from the side. Ping Fengming clenched his teeth and increased his strength again. He doesn''t believe it either. He''s just a third-order warrior and won''t be his opponent!


    "Big sister, come on!" the little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan and stopped running away. It stared at Tong Yan and cheered for her.


    "Big sister, come on, you can."


    The little yellow chicken stared at Tong Yan. It can''t do anything now. There''s nothing to do except cheer for Tong Yan.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Ping Fengming''s face changed greatly, and the soil became more and more loose, which made him begin to doubt his strength. This is unchangeable and impossible. He didn''t want to believe that this mole ant, which could be arbitrarily trampled by him, would have the power to surprise him.


    Ping Fengming raised his foot and kicked Tong Yan''s head outside the soil. The little yellow chicken stared, "what do you want to do, no, no!"


    The one foot with the fierce wind lifted up and kicked Tong Yan''s head fiercely. The little yellow chicken rushed over and held Ping Fengming''s foot tightly with its small wings, "stop, no, if you go down, the boss will die!"


    "A low-level Warcraft dares to stop me, so you should die together!" Ping Feng snorted coldly. The cruelty in his eyes was not hidden. He kicked the little yellow chicken away with one foot.


    The little yellow chicken was kicked and flew to the tree. It was seriously injured and vomited blood. It rubbed its chest with its small wings. "You dare to bully me. When I recover my skills, I want you to look good."


    "Oh, now people are beyond their means. It''s obvious that they can''t protect themselves. They are still trying to figure out how to stand up for others." Ping Fengming walked towards the little yellow chicken, and the Yellow five-star array under his feet became more and more mysterious and shining with his walking. He stares at the little yellow chicken coldly. All he needs is this foot. The low-level Warcraft will step on it.


    Just thinking about the scene made his blood flow back and excited.


    "God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying this time." the little yellow chicken retreated in fear, but there was no way back. It stared at Tong Yan and shouted desperately, "big sister, help!"


    It''s over, it''s really over this time!


    The little yellow chicken closed his eyes in despair. He knew he had just escaped. How could he leave so many mouths.


    It looked at Tong Yan with a complex fundus. Why did it want to save the chick at that moment. That''s not what it meant.

 Chapter 135

    "Ah. I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m really dying this time."


    The fierce foot wind has attacked, and the little yellow chicken closes its eyes in despair. However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounds behind the Ping Fengming, followed by a strong wind, and the soil is mixed in the wind, rolled everywhere.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The cold voice sounded, obviously so gentle, but with an overwhelming force, it was an indisputable force. Even pingfengming''s back suddenly cooled, and a strong smell of death rose from the soles of his feet.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the incredible scene. The little girl really came out!


    How is it possible that a third-order warrior can break free from the shackles of his fifth-order warrior!


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    In the strong wind, a hard fist waved towards him. Ping Fengming was suddenly hit by the fist. He retreated a few steps. Suddenly, the fist was like raindrops in the strong wind.


    In the messy wind, he saw a very indifferent face and eyes that he would never forget in his life.


    It''s not like looking at a person at all, like a corpse.


    Yes, he already exists like a corpse in the eyes of this third-order warrior.


    How is that possible!


    After pingfengming took several moves one after another, his pace became very shaky, and the wild wind gradually stopped. He supported the ground, his hair scattered, and his eyes were full of disbelief and denial.


    He can''t even deal with a mole ant. It''s impossible!


    Ping Fengming was very angry and vomited blood. He took out a dagger from his arms, rowed it to the palm of his hand, stared at Tong Yan fiercely and said, "if I''m bad, you can''t be safe!"


    "No, boss, run away. This is the death array. He''s wasting his life with you!"


    The little yellow chicken rubbed his chest and cried with wide eyes.


    Tong Yan glanced coldly at Ping Fengming. He looked at Tong Yan with a sneer, and then the surrounding soil was surging again. Tong Yan felt a force, which she felt when she was just buried. It was because of this that she was able to escape.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a tuyuan master. It''s a pity that you just know this ability. How can you compare with me? Little girl, today is your burial day!"


    Ping Fengming said fiercely to Tong Yan. All the soil turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Tong Yan. Even if her reaction ability is good, she can''t bear hundreds of sharp blades at the same time.


    Tong Yan''s left shoulder was pierced. When she jumped, her knee was also stabbed. For a time, there was no good place all over her body. The blood trickled down her arm one drop after another.


    At her feet was a huge five-star array, which was pingfengming. After drinking a little Tong Yan''s blood, his array became more excited, as if he was longing for more, and then the attack became more turbulent.


    "Boss!" the little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan anxiously, "this death array will not let you go if you don''t get enough blood. This is only the first attack, behind..."


    Yes, the death array is eager for blood. It gets it for the first time and wants more for the second time. For a time, the soil under Tong Yan''s feet has become sharp and incomparable thorns. Every jump where she is will become extremely sharp.


    Ping Fengming laughed proudly and appreciated the funny performance. "Dead girl, I was asked to play with you with my life. But anyway, it doesn''t matter if it takes me at most one or two years. As long as you die and get your good things, go back and receive the reward from Lord demon Jun, I can extend it for decades."


    Tong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and fled again and again, which made her more and more scarred. Her eyes quickly scanned everything around. Suddenly, she sank her eyes and jumped quickly towards pingfengming.

 Chapter 136

    "Don''t come!"


    Ping Fengming didn''t expect that she would hold her hand on the sharp thorn and jump to him from there.


    Tong Yan raised his lips and stared at him with a sudden smile: "don''t you want to play, I''ll play with you to the end!"


    She smiled coldly and dropped the blood drops on his feet. Suddenly, it became the scope of the death array.


    Ping Fengming was stabbed and shouted, "Damn it, I recognize the wrong person, over there, over there."


    However, the death array only needs blood. It doesn''t know who it is.


    Compared with Tong Yan''s agility and rapidity, Ping Fengming was very embarrassed when he was trapped in a place full of thorns. He didn''t dare to move. As long as he moved, he would be stabbed. He was afraid of pain. Even if just a thorn scratched from his arm like that just now, it made him cry out in pain.


    It''s hard to imagine how the third-order dead girl held back the thorn.


    "Big sister!"


    Thanks to the cushion of Ping Fengming, Tong Yan can escape for a time. She supports on the ground. There is really no good place on her body.


    "You''re like a hornet''s nest." the little yellow pheasant can''t bear to see it. What''s more incredible is that the chick can bear it too much. Is it still human? The eyes of these holes hurt,


    "Get out of here first."


    However, Tong Yan didn''t even have a chance to breathe, because she knew there was another person.


    She can only escape now. Tong Yan coughs twice and spits out congestion. The little yellow chicken looks at her painfully, "elder sister, why don''t you eat some sword snake grass and crystal eggshell first?"


    Tong Yan just stopped, "leave here first, and one will arrive soon."


    There was so much noise just now that the man couldn''t have known it.


    The little yellow chicken was helpless, but there was no way. Who makes them not strong enough now, they can only escape first, but I have to say that the little girl is really strong. A third-order martial artist has dealt with two in a row, and another one is two orders higher than himself. It''s really terrible strength.


    "Tut tut tut."


    Qin GUI didn''t know when he got to the place where they had just arrived. He looked at the blood on the ground, and then looked at Ping Fengming, who was full of spikes and didn''t dare to move, and shook his head.


    "Help me, Qin GUI, help me!" Ping Fengming saw a touch of hope in Qin GUI''s eyes, but Qin GUI smiled coldly.


    "Save you? Yo, are you kidding? Lord Ping, you can sit higher than me. How did my little Dharma protector save you?"


    "Qin GUI, I know you always want my position. Save me and I''ll give you what you want." Ping Fengming''s eyes crossed a touch of hostility, but in this position, he can only beg for mercy now.


    Qin GUI, with a sarcastic smile on her mouth, squatted on the pit and looked at him, "do you know why I took you two when I asked for orders?"


    "No matter whether you will meet the little girl today, do you think you two can save your life to see the demon king?" Qin GUI laughed and mocked, "I am a Dharma protector, but I also desire a higher position. As long as I get closer to the demon king, I can do more things. Now is just a beginning. The world is changed by me."


    "Qin GUI!"


    Ping Fengming looked at him incredulously. Although he knew he was full of ambition, he didn''t expect that he had calculated from the beginning. It turned out that he wanted to take the opportunity to solve them.


    He and the dead Gong ye are likely to be selected as the attendants around the demon king this time. Who doesn''t know, the higher the position, the more things you can take over. In this way

 Chapter 137

    "Your purpose is Lord demon Jun! Qin GUI, how dare you!" suddenly an idea crossed Ping Fengming''s mind and thought of an idea that he was afraid of even thinking about it.


    "What about the demon king? The world can''t be king only by strength. Although the demon king is powerful, he only cares about himself. His ambition was lost many years ago, but I have. I am the most suitable person for the world!"


    "Qin GUI, you can''t hide from the world. As long as I have one breath, I will tell Lord demon Jun your conspiracy. If you dare to kill me, do you think the people around Lord demon Jun will let you go!"


    Qin GUI smiled darkly. He pulled out a water sword from the illusion, and the smile became more and more ghostly, "I can only blame you for being so unlucky that you can''t even deal with a small mole ant and have been fooled by her. Dig your own grave. It''s your own death array. How can I kill you? Everything is the fault of the little girl, and I will take the sinner''s personal escort to the demon king to receive a reward."


    Ping Fengming shivered. He had never been so afraid. It turned out that there had always been a poisonous snake around him, waiting for the opportunity to bite himself hard.


    He trembled and looked at the sharp water arrow. There was nowhere to escape. The sharp arrow also hit him. Ping Feng shouted. He was hit by an arrow in his chest, and suddenly blood flowed into a river.


    The death array smelling blood became more arrogant. For a moment, all the surrounding soil turned into sharp swords, and then stabbed him and surrounded him.


    The scream rang out in the woods, but it was soon completely covered up.


    Qin GUI smiled coldly and looked at the blood on the ground, "little girl, it''s your turn."


    At the foot of the mountain, a luxurious carriage was driving slowly, followed by several soldiers. In front of it, a general in armor was sitting in the town, taking full care of the people in the carriage. It can be seen how noble the identity of the people in the carriage was.


    Although there are many soldiers, it is strange that the whole journey here is very quiet. Everyone seems to have lost the function of language.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped down from the mountain, and the horse leaned forward and backward and shouted. The people on the horse quickly grabbed the horse, and the crowd was in chaos for a moment.


    Jiang Li narrowed his eyes slightly, inserted the spear in his hand into the ground, and roared: "silence, return!"


    The roar like thunder made everyone tremble. Immediately, everyone was silent. Jiang Li immediately dismounted and stood respectfully by the luxurious carriage and asked respectfully, "is your highness okay?"


    There was a dead silence in the carriage. There was no response. Jiang Li pursed his lips and dared not speak more. He glanced at the man who fell at his horse''s feet and narrowed his eyes slightly. Is this man dead?


    He had seen countless injured people, but it was the first time he had seen such a serious person. There was no place without wounds from head to foot. Like a horse honeycomb, the blood dyed the clothes red as if they were wearing a blood coat. The messy long hair seemed to be soaked with ink. Although it was also stained with some blood, it still had some softness.


    "How did you lead the way? If you startle our highness, can you bear it?" a sharp voice rang, and the frightened father-in-law immediately pointed at Jiang Li with an orchid finger.


    "It''s the subordinate''s fault, but the girl looks as if she is being pursued and killed." Jiang Li checked and found that the woman still has a little breath, some weak. He looked up around and saw a murderous figure on the mountain.


    From her trace, it should be that after being chased here, there was no other way, so I chose to jump the mountain and want them to save her life.


    If she hadn''t been lucky, she fell on his horse and finally fell to the ground. I''m afraid she would have seen the king of hell.

 Chapter 138

    "What bad luck." the eunuch was disgusted.


    Jiang Li glanced at him, picked up the people on the ground and asked, "girl, are you okay?"


    Tong Yan opened his eyes hard and noticed the man on the mountain. She was still chasing after him.


    Tong Yan''s eyes sank. She moved her body and found that she was really in an unprecedented desperate situation. The situation of her body was too bad.


    The little yellow chicken jumped out of Tong Yan''s arms and looked at Tong Yan. It was very distressed. It eagerly looked at Jiang Li and begged, "please help my boss. Someone over there is chasing my boss. She is in a bad situation and can''t support it."


    Jiang Li looked at the protected little yellow chicken and set his eyes on Tong Yan. He was right. The woman''s physical condition was too bad.


    "General Jiang, what are you doing here? Don''t forget. Don''t miss the Lord''s trip because of a cheap civilian. You can''t afford the consequences." the sharp voice of the little eunuch sounded. He covered his mouth and nose with his sleeve and looked at Tong Yan with contempt.


    Jiang Li tightened his eyebrows, stared at the little eunuch and said word by word, "a big living man is in front of the general. Do you want me to ignore it?"


    "But a civilian." the little eunuch didn''t change his face and looked cold. "Compared with her, general Jiang, you''d better worry about yourself more. You''ve delayed a lot of my master''s schedule."


    In his eyes, only nobles can be human. For these common people, can they be called human.


    "You..." Jiang Li held his breath at the bottom of his heart and his face was ugly. He held Tong Yan. "Girl, wait a minute."


    Jiang Li got up and walked to the luxurious carriage, half bent and asked respectfully to the people in the carriage: "Your Highness King Wen, there is a girl seriously injured who is now being chased and killed. I hope your highness King Wen can help me."


    There was no movement in the luxurious carriage. For a moment, the air seemed to be cold for several degrees.


    Jiang Li''s face was not good-looking. He looked at Tong Yan who was seriously injured, shook his fist and continued to say to the people in the carriage: "Your Highness King Wen?"


    "General Jiang, you''ve gone a little too far. It''s been a long time. If our master''s business is delayed any more. You''re the one who disobeys the order. Don''t sympathize with all the cats and dogs these days. Can you sympathize with the world? Pick one today and one tomorrow. General Jiang''s family may have become a refugee shelter long ago?" the little eunuch smiled coldly, There was a trace of contempt in the bottom of his eyes.


    Jiang Li''s eyes sank. He looked directly at the luxurious carriage and waited for the people in the carriage to respond.


    "King Wen loves his people like a son. He will not sit idly by like this. Otherwise, if it is spread, if the Holy Lord knows it, he will not agree with King Wen. Your highness, please think twice."


    "Bold! General Jiang, you are threatening our master, aren''t you!"


    As soon as the little eunuch heard that he even moved out today''s holy emperor, his face suddenly became flustered. Immediately, like the cat who stepped on the tail, he jumped up and shouted at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li''s face remained unchanged and his eyes remained unchanged. "I''m just talking about the facts."


    The carriage half rang and there was some movement. The curtain of the luxurious carriage was blown up, and the people inside were immediately visible. The man was wearing a white Royal dress shrouded in purple tulle. The hair was tied up with a green ribbon.


    The three-dimensional facial features carved with a sharp knife exude a cold breath, the thin lips are slightly pursed, and the deep eyes that can''t see to the end are straight towards Jiang Li like a blade.


    His eyes turned slightly and fell on Tong Yan, who was covered with blood, with an undisguised color of disgust at the bottom of his eyes.


    Half a ring, the cold voice sounded, "Ben Wang, I don''t see any living people."

 Chapter 139

    As soon as he said this, his understood subordinates naturally knew what it meant. The little eunuch proudly raised his eyebrows, looked at Jiang Li with his chest and said, "general Jiang, now you should know what to do?"


    Jiang Li''s expression changed greatly. He clenched his fist and his eyes fell into the abyss for a moment.


    He had heard of long Wenyi, king of literature, and now he has deepened the rumor.


    King Wen only loves mountains and rivers, not beauties. In order to achieve his goal, he can marry ten neighboring princesses or marry famous nobles. Such a person has only his own eyes, and how can he fall in love with a stranger.


    But he didn''t expect to be so cruel. The woman clearly had a breath. Did he want to kill her last breath?


    "Your Highness King Wen." Jiang Li also wanted to ask for Tong Yan''s life. Unexpectedly, the curtain of the car had been put down, and the air fell into freezing point again.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were deep, and the little yellow chicken couldn''t listen anymore. It jumped out of Tong Yan''s arms, pointed to the carriage and shouted and scolded: "obviously, you have the ability, but you don''t save your life. Who? Is there a little conscience? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? Bah."


    "Say that dogs are better than you. Comparing you with dogs is an insult to dogs. If you don''t save them, you won''t save them. You''re still in trouble. Fortunately, you think you''re king and bastard. You are!"


    "Bold, you low-level Warcraft, dare to insult our highness King Wen!" the little eunuch was pale with fear. He had never heard anyone dare to say such a treacherous thing to his highness King Wen, which made the little eunuch''s heart jump to his throat.


    "Why, you dare not let people talk about it?" the little yellow chicken continued to cry angrily with two small wings and a small chest. "How about your highness King Wen, returning the common people and the untouchables? Without these common people and the untouchables in your mouth, you think you can have a hot meal? You can live here at ease and treat people as human beings. You are more disgusting than those guys!"


    "You... You..."


    The little eunuch was taught a lesson by the little yellow chicken. He couldn''t say a complete word. He looked at the low-level Warcraft in surprise. He had never seen such a talkative Warcraft before. And the cultivation is so low, but the tone is so big.


    Suddenly, the luxurious curtain moved slightly, and a sharp breath, full of oppression, spread from the inside to the outside.


    At this moment, many people with lower accomplishments felt as if they were under the weight of a thousand kilograms. They couldn''t bear the weight.


    The little yellow chicken seemed to be fixed in place. Suddenly it didn''t move. It struggled in pain. A light flew out of the car and attacked the little yellow chicken. The speed is too fast for everyone to see. Only the person on the ground who was supposed to be dying moved. She quickly protected the little yellow chicken and rolled aside.


    The place where the little yellow chicken was standing suddenly became a huge pit.


    The little yellow chicken''s mouth widened with fear and stopped talking for a moment.


    The luxurious curtain opened again, and the people in the carriage looked coldly in the direction of Tong Yan.


    There was only cold light in his eyes like a blade. He looked at Tong Yan. No one could avoid his attack, but the woman avoided it. She was a low-level Dalit.


    Tong Yan was stared at by him and looked at it without fear. His dark eyes were gentle but terrible.


    "Girl, are you all right?" Jiang Li was annoyed. He was shocked and didn''t react.


    He looked at Tong Yan with some guilt. He wanted to save her, but he didn''t expect to make her more seriously injured.

 Chapter 140

    Tong Yan held the little yellow chicken and said to it word by word, "we don''t need to ask people."


    Half a ring, she turned her head and looked slightly cold. She glanced at the people in the carriage indifferently. The voice was so cold that she said, "don''t let me touch you again."


    A particularly calm sentence revealed a domineering threat.


    Everyone was surprised for a moment. Even Jiang Li didn''t speak for a long time. Did the girl know that she was the one who was seriously injured.


    Looking at her staggering steps, the blood on her body flowed down like a river, and the flowers at her feet were infected red. Jiang Li became very dumb for a moment. Looking at the despondent figure, he thought of a sentence he saw on the keel grave for a moment.


    People with pride in their bones, no matter where they are, the blood in their bodies is noble, and the essence of nobility is that they are not allowed to lower their heads.


    This girl has such pride.


    It''s just a pity


    Jiang Li looked at her leaving back and at the people on the mountain who had been watching everything here. Her cultivation is too low. These injuries are already fatal. How can she avoid the pursuit again?


    Destined to fall.


    "General Jiang, don''t go yet?" the little eunuch urged, "don''t tell me you want to chase a dead man. If anything else happens because of her, general Jiang, you have to weigh it carefully."


    Jiang Li''s face was green and it was hard to say anything for a while. He returned to his horse, took a deep look at Tong Yan, and then waved the reins, "drive."


    They left quickly, as if they had never been here, but there was a lot of blood on the ground and a deep pit.


    The little yellow chicken was angry and sad. "I thought I saw hope. I didn''t expect this man to be so indifferent."


    It was very angry. They were originally chased by Qin GUI. It felt another powerful force and found the carriage at the foot of the mountain. They rolled down at the risk of their lives. But I don''t want this group of people to be so indifferent, not only indifferent, but even want to give them a final blow.


    Tong Yan didn''t speak, slightly lying aside, took two breaths, looked at the little yellow chicken and asked, "how many crystal eggs and sword snake grass are left?"


    "There''s not much left." the little yellow chicken was also worried. "Big sister, you''re too seriously injured now. There''s no way to rely on these things alone."


    "Back to the mountain." Tong Yan pursed her lips, and a dark awn crossed her deep black eyes.


    The little yellow chicken immediately stared, "elder sister, are you crazy? That man is waiting for you on the mountain. Why do you want to go back!"


    "The terrain there is complex, and there are herbs I need." Tong Yan sat up and tore his clothes again, and then wrapped some wounds. Her eyes were slightly heavy and stared at the mountain. "We can''t leave here alive without dealing with him."


    "Elder sister, how sure are you?" the little yellow chicken stared at her and asked seriously.


    "Ten percent."


    She was seriously injured by fighting with the fifth level warrior before, and then he chased her all the way. Her injuries were not treated in time, so the situation was very bad. In the current situation, even a 10% assurance is somewhat superfluous.


    The little yellow chicken sighed, and then looked at Tong Yan sadly, "elder sister, how can you do this? Alas, fortunately, I took a drop of your blood essence at the beginning, and I didn''t expect to use it so soon. Your blood essence has a lot of energy, which can make you recover in a short time. But there is only one incense time, elder sister, you should hurry up."


    "Enough." Tong Yan nodded.


    The little yellow chicken took out a small bottle from his body with a meat pain on his face. It was intended to keep it for his most dangerous time. I didn''t expect to return it so soon. The little yellow chicken took it out after dawdling semi natural. It stared at the small bottle and stared, "green, how did it become green!"


    "Oh, here it is."


    Youleng''s voice rang. Qin GUI had appeared at the foot of the mountain. Looking at them, they smiled and approached Tong Yan.

 Chapter 141

    Tong Yan looked at the people who were getting closer and closer. He grabbed the bottle and looked at the little yellow chicken and asked, "do you drink directly?"


    The little yellow chicken nodded. He stared at the green bottle and wondered, "something''s wrong. I remember clearly how red turned green. What''s the situation? Was it switched?"


    The little yellow chicken was still in doubt. Tong Yan directly opened the cork and drank it.


    Suddenly, a burning feeling flashed from the body, and then Tong Yan and little yellow chicken felt the burning feeling from the heart at the same time.


    The little yellow chicken covers his heart. What''s the situation and why does it feel that the sleeping power in the depths of his soul is pulled away again, making it a kind of pain.


    On the other side, Tong Yan is also in pain. Although she is in pain, the wound on her body is healing rapidly. Her broken ribs seem to be slowly following, an unspeakable pleasure.


    What as like as two peas, the little yellow chicken looked at the rune line at the foot, and looked at the foot of Tong Yan''s feet. The two men''s formations were exactly alike. The yellow chicken was terrified. "No, what''s wrong with his grandfather''s deeds, I will go."


    It looked at Tong Yan flustered. Now it really wants to die. Who''s wrong? It''s this little girl who''s in a mess. It''s terrible!


    The little yellow chicken looked at the sky in despair. The spirit contract is used for the contract concluded by man and beast. As long as the contract exists, it has to listen to her. Blood deed is born by her, it lives. She died, it died.


    Why did it suddenly become like this? The little yellow chicken was in despair. It had not finished what it had to do. How could it be suddenly concluded!


    "Leng what, go to the space." Qin GUI is already 100 meters away. Tong Yan tightens his eyebrows and urges the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken left immediately. It looked at Tong Yan in pain and despair and asked again and again, "elder sister, no, elder sister, ancestor, you are my close ancestor. I beg you never to die, never to die. Really, never."


    Tong Yan''s eyes are warm. I didn''t expect that someone would care about her so much at this moment.


    She looked at the little yellow chicken with a soft smile, "don''t worry."


    "I''m not at ease." the little yellow chicken rubbed his forehead with his small wings in pain. Who can rest assured that he suddenly handed his life to such a disorderly little girl.


    The little yellow chicken is in great pain and despair. It is anxious to turn around in the space ring. It still doesn''t understand how it was suddenly concluded. What''s going on!


    "No escape?"


    Qin GUI looked at Tong Yan and said, "look at the badly hurt. It''s really pathetic. I''ve asked you to hand over your things and save you so much pain. Why? For you, a third-order martial artist, your peak of life has been reached. Little girl, be obedient and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    In Qin GUI''s eyes, although he didn''t know what trick the little girl used against Ping Fengming, he was a real fourth-order martial artist. The little girl was a third-order martial artist. She was also a wounded warrior with no extra combat effectiveness. She was already a corpse in his eyes.


    What I never thought was that Tong Yan was calm and calm. She raised her head slightly, with a touch of cold light in her deep black eyes. At the bottom of her eyes, he didn''t see a trace of fear. Instead of being very calm, he had Cheng Wen introverted who didn''t belong to her age

 Chapter 142

    The tong house in Zhangluo town was decorated with lanterns, and general Tong had already been waiting there in front of the house, and he himself had already been waiting at the door.


    A luxurious carriage came slowly in the distance. The red carpet on the ground was spread all the way from Tong House to a hundred meters away. Across the distance, general Tong was already smiling, bent over and looked at his head in the distance.


    "Your Highness King Wen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." general Tong said hello to the people in the carriage from a distance with a full smile on his old face.


    Jiang Li turned down from the carriage, pulled the horse aside and looked coldly at the groveling old general. His task has been completed.


    I don''t know what happened to the little girl covered in blood.


    "Your Highness King Wen, I''m just responsible for getting you here safely according to the time. If there''s nothing else..."


    "Yo, what do you mean, general Jiang, who came all the way and left his highness King Wen here? Oh, general Tong has been waiting for a long time. Is general Jiang so ashamed?"


    Before long Wenyi spoke, the little eunuch outside the carriage screamed.


    Jiang Li frowned and looked at the little eunuch, "my task is just..."


    "General Jiang, if it''s not too big, you might as well go in together." the indifferent man on the carriage lifted the curtain and looked at him, with a threat in his gloomy eyes.


    He longwenyi as a corpse, of course, will only be a corpse, will not allow anyone to invade and save life.


    He naturally knows what Jiang Li wants to do.


    Jiang Li''s face changed slightly and bent slightly, "yes."


    "Your Highness King Wen." general Tong came forward with a charming smile. Long Wenyi glanced at him indifferently and then at the door.


    "Get down."


    General Tong thought he had heard wrong. Long Wenyi looked down at him. "Are you going to let the king jump down like this?"


    "Yes." general Tong was about to call his men, but he didn''t want long Wenyi to lock his eyes on him. The smile on general Tong''s face stiffened for a moment, but soon he recovered his normal color and squatted at the door of the carriage.


    Jiang Li''s face became more and more deep. He was angry and didn''t want to look directly at the scene.


    Since ancient times, high-ranking and powerful people have supreme rights. Without strength, without rights, they have no right to speak. This is an eternal truth.


    "Your Highness King Wen, please."


    General Tong smiled and said. Long Wenyi nodded slightly, with a touch of noble spirit on his body. The little eunuch on one side hurried forward to pat his shoes.


    In front of general Tong''s face, it was as if he was a very dirty object. His shoes were dirty.


    General Tong''s smile solidified.


    Long Wenyi looked at the residence with disgust. "It''s really not worth looking forward to in the remote places."


    remote villages?


    General Tong felt aggrieved at the bottom of his heart. Anyway, his mansion in Zhangluo town is one of the best luxury houses. I didn''t expect that even so, I didn''t enter the eyes of King Wen.


    "Fifth brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." half a ring, long Wenyi faced up to the man standing next to him.


    Long yanxuan''s face is ugly. He has been "invited" to Tong House since he received long Wenyi''s meeting in Zhangluo town. He has been standing here all the time. However, long Wenyi deliberately ignored him and finally remembered that he was such a person.


    Long yanxuan snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Long Wenyi squinted slightly and approached long yanxuan. Long Wenyi, who was one head taller than him, was arrogant and looked arrogant. "I heard that my second brother came too. Why didn''t I see anyone?"

 Chapter 143

    "Who told you that the second brother is coming?" long yanxuan snorted coldly. "If he comes, he will get you to bully here?"


    "Oh, no, the second brother won''t put on airs like you. The airs are almost bigger than his father." long yanxuan sneered.


    Since they separated from the second brother in the quasi divine world, they came out and the second brother rushed back all night. When he left, he was very quiet and no one found him. As for him, he was entrusted by the second brother to stay here until he was ugly.


    Otherwise he would have left with his second brother.


    Unexpectedly, half a month later, there was still no ugly news.


    Not only that, but also when the God of plague came.


    Long Wenyi''s eyes sank, and the pressure on his body was released without covering up. He can''t bear the strong spirit from higher levels.


    Long yanxuan felt a huge pressure coming towards him, and the huge pressure hit his knee. He knelt down towards long Wenyi.


    "You!" long yanxuan clenched his teeth. A smell of fishy sweetness spread from his mouth. He clenched his hand and held on until he didn''t beg for mercy.


    "Five younger brothers, you don''t need to be so polite to the king. You can''t speak. The third brother will find time to teach you. After all, you are the only one of our brothers who is not talented enough to be independent. Only the second brother doesn''t care about raising more waste. The third brother laments that he is inferior. Although he can''t teach you well in some aspects, he can give you some advice in life." Long Wenyi said coldly, "remember clearly what to say and what not to say."


    General Tong was also oppressed by the cold air pressure and couldn''t look up. He had heard of the discord between these princes for a long time, and the Xuan king was excluded. Now it''s not surprising.


    But who makes King Wen one of the five kings of God, in charge of heaven and earth, and his natural ability can not be underestimated.


    "Your Highness King Wen, please come to the humble house. Some programs have been prepared for your highness King Wen long ago."


    General Tong said hard to long Wenyi.


    Long Wenyi looked down at long yanxuan. After half a sound, he took back his breath. Looking at the unwilling and angry long yanxuan who was kneeling on the ground, he was even more sarcastic.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he went in. Long yanxuan held his hand tightly, unwilling to be angry, it was difficult to interpret his current mood.


    Even in ordinary families, qualification is valued. Like Tong Yan, the daughter of a mere minister is excluded.


    He is the son of the emperor, but he is weaker than several other princes. His father and Emperor don''t favor him. It''s common for his brothers to bully him.


    Not that there is no resistance, but that resistance is useless.


    It was not until five years ago that the second brother, who had been called the fall of young genius, suddenly shone again. He was protected from the bullying of these brothers by his shelter.


    Long yanxuan bit his lower lip and threw a punch on the ground. Don''t bully the young man. He will be strong sooner or later!


    "Your Highness King Wen doesn''t know whether he came here..." general Tong heaped a smiling face and made a toast to long Wenyi.


    The main hall of Tong''s house was covered with carpets made of general Tong''s most precious purple Warcraft skin, and there were luxurious and exquisite meals in the living room. The highest seat in the center is long Wenyi. He shakes his glass and looks lazy.


    The first one on his left is long yanxuan, with a cold face, and general Jiang Li on the left and right. As for general Tong, he is pinching Mei to add tea and pour water for him next to long Wenyi.


    "I have something to discuss with general Tong."


    "I don''t know what your highness King Wen means..."


    "When he was young, general Tong made great contributions to eradicating the anti thief, and his father rewarded general Tong with some things." long Wenyi shook the glass cup with a indifferent expression.


    General Tong immediately smiled with joy. "Remember, the holy general gave the little girl to his highness King Wen. Did his highness King Wen come to marry the little girl this time?"


    With a bang, the wine in longwenyi''s hand hit the precious green smoke wood heavily. There was a depression on the table. He looked indifferent, "Just because you are the ugliest daughter in the world, the king has become the laughing stock of everyone. General Tong, do you really think Tong Yan, your ugly daughter, who is incomplete and unable to practice that day, can be worthy of the king!"

 Chapter 144

    Long yanxuan''s face became darker and darker, although he also recognized that the ugly was ugly. But from this population, it made him very uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter with Tong yanchou? The second brother likes it. You can comment here.


    Just


    Long yanxuan frowned. He didn''t expect that the ugly man had an engagement with long Wenyi. I don''t know if my second brother knows.


    "King Wen, stop your anger." general Tong''s old face was green and red, his mouth was relieved, but he scolded himself at the bottom of his heart.


    Only hate this at the beginning, because King Wen''s ability is not big, and he is reluctant to marry other daughters. He went back to the holy, and gave Xu Tong Yan, who was still young.


    Who ever thought that King Wen was getting more and more powerful. Now he has become one of the five kings of God. Naturally, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Although he regretted, he thought it would be a good thing to be able to form an in laws with King Wen. But I didn''t expect that his five women were really too disappointing. Even if the spirit root was incomplete, he didn''t have any advantage in appearance. How could he have given birth to such a thing.


    He would be relieved if he could be like other daughters.


    But at this time, the second daughter was not there. She wanted to let King Wen see his other daughters. She was helpless for a while.


    "Calm down? Calm down, I don''t need to argue with your ugly girl. Today, I came to cancel the engagement." long Wenyi''s voice was full of threats. Once he decided, no one could change it.


    Although general Tong knew the purpose of his trip, he learned from his mouth that he was still a little lost and embarrassed at the bottom of his heart.


    "This..."


    "I disagree!"


    A clear sound sounded outside the door. With the sound, everyone looked at the door for a moment. I saw a woman covered with blood standing at the door. Her thin body seemed to be blown down by a gust of wind.


    Hearing the familiar voice, long Wenyi raised his head slightly, and the tassels on the head were shaking. He stared at Tong Yanwei and narrowed his eyes. His eyes seemed to be surprised and somewhat cruel.


    Just soon, his eyes returned to calm, so arrogant, so full of contempt, as if seeing Tong Yan more dirty his eyes.


    Tong Yan propped up the door. Should this be the first time she saw her father in this world?


    In his thirties and forties, he looked dignified, but his face was full of flattering smiles when he stood by the Dragon Wing. It was only middle-aged, but his eyes were a little cloudy. There was a scar on one eye, which made his face a little ferocious.


    He looked at the door for a long time before he recognized that the man was not someone else, but his five daughters, Tong Yan, suddenly broke out in dignity and roared at Tong Yan: "no big or small, don''t kneel down and salute when you see your future husband!"


    "Oh." Tong Yan''s mouth rose slightly, with a sarcastic smile, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    Long Wenyi narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his eyes from the trigger on his hand to her. He was surprised that the person he had identified as a corpse earlier was the one who had an engagement with him. Half a ring also remembered the meaning of her sentence.


    "The wheel has your consent." long Wenyi sneered. He saw Tong Yan covered in blood and knew that she was dying. It was a miracle to survive.


    However, even so, I still don''t deserve him.


    Long Wenyi took up the tea cup and blew the tea on it. He looked indifferent. "I didn''t come to discuss with you, this is just the result."


    The arrogance from a high position made general Tong feel cold, but this was power.

 Chapter 145

    "Dad, I have something to ask you."


    "What else do you want to do? Isn''t it humiliating enough?" general Tong looked at Tong Yan''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost, and his heart fell to the bottom.


    Tong Yan was not affected at all. She glanced at the man with a mocking smile in the center of her mouth and said coldly, "shame? My daughter is fighting with people in several stages of her senior daughter, and my daughter doesn''t feel ashamed. It''s even if someone doesn''t save at the sight of death. It''s a shame to fall into the well and stone. But it''s still the face of the royal family!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the teacup in long Wenyi''s hand suddenly broke open. He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of cold in his eyes, and looked straight at Tong Yan.


    It seemed that as long as she said one more word, she would be like a teacup in his hand.


    Tong Yan''s lips are cold, his black eyes are bright and bright, and falling in the eyes of long Wenyi is as dazzling as tomorrow in the sky, which makes him almost lost. He narrows his eyes slightly and looks cold.


    "Daddy, is it the high position of the Holy Lord or the high position of the prince?"


    "Nature is holy."


    "Since the emperor has a higher position of power, when is it the turn of a mere prince to intervene beyond his authority?" Tong Yan picked his eyebrows and looked straight at long Wenyi. "Since it''s the engagement given by the emperor, when will you announce the cancellation? The king''s face is really big. It''s bigger than the emperor, isn''t it?"


    Tong Yan''s words finished, and suddenly the living room was silent. Jiang Li''s eyes have been on Tong Yan. It should be said that she looked at her in surprise since she started. It''s unexpected that she''s still alive. What was more unexpected was that she dared to speak to the five kings of God in this tone.


    Don''t talk about him. Even long yanxuan was stunned. He stared at Tong Yan, although he only knew that the woman was brave enough. But this is heaven.


    General Tong''s face turned white with fear. The teacup in long Wenyi''s hand was heavily put down, and the desktop was shattered. His anger can be imagined. General Tong immediately knelt down, "King Wen calm down, little girl... Little girl is stupid and has some problems in her free mind. She doesn''t care what she says. Please King Wen..."


    "Did I make a mistake, your highness King Wen?" however, compared with their panic, Tong Yan was always calm, and his arrogance was higher than long Wenyi and above everyone.


    Long Wenyi stared at Tong Yan deeply. The eyes of some demons were bright and dark, and the surrounding anger changed many times.


    He stared at Tong Yan, and his eyes were full of examination and contemplation.


    A third-order martial artist came back with injuries, but after all, he jumped the level and killed the fourth-order martial artist. Obviously ugly and without the slightest shame, he dared to bargain with him.


    He was much better than everyone she met, but even so, she dared to speak wildly.


    If he admitted that Tong Yan was right, he would marry her. Marrying her is a joke. If you don''t admit it, you will become the ultra vires schemer and will inevitably become a thorn in the eye of your father and emperor in the future.


    This woman, perhaps, is not as stupid as rumors.


    "What a piece of iron teeth and copper teeth." long Wenyi snorted. With a wave of long sleeve, all the ashes on his body fell. As soon as he raised his hand, a great pressure forced Tong Yan to come over, which made the wound on Tong Yan burst.


    In front of the crowd, her little face, which was not clean, was bleeding from her seven orifices. It looks very strange.


    For the deliberate oppression, long yanxuan had a deep understanding. He looked at Tong Yan, who was still and always straight, and his eyes were a little loose.


    Her cultivation is not as good as him, not to mention that she is still hurt all over. Why is this woman so ignorant of current affairs.

 Chapter 146

    "Don''t try to be brave. Get down on your knees and admit your mistake, and it will be over. Even if you marry hard, the future will not be good." long yanxuan felt the great sense of deterrence when he was close to Tong Yancai, which made his knees numb.


    Suddenly there was a broken sound. Long yanxuan looked at her knee in surprise, and even Jiang Li suddenly stood up.


    The woman''s kneecap is broken!


    "Is your dignity that important?"


    "More precious than you." Tong Yan bit his lower lip, his eyes were light, his hands supported the threshold, and always looked at the Dragon Wing with sharp eyes, without any looseness.


    Long yanxuan''s eyes dodged for a while. He was unwilling but helpless. He stared at Tong Yan, "were you there at the beginning?"


    Tong Yan didn''t answer, but her expression let him know that she might have been there since he was forced to kneel down.


    "Your second brother didn''t teach you. Is there gold under the man''s knee?" Tong didn''t change her face. She did arrive when long Wenyi arrived, but the situation was very bad at that time. She had to adjust first.


    "Your second brother didn''t teach you well. I''ll teach you."


    "Tong Yan thinks there is nothing wrong with himself. If the king of literature has any dispute about Tong Yan''s words. Tong Yan doesn''t suggest going to the court to face the saint and leaving it to the saint to decide." Tong Yan''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. He never changes his face in the face of the oppression of long Wenyi. His stubbornness and pride makes the person who has not been in a high position have no means for a moment.


    Long Wenyi''s face turned blue and white. It was the first time that he was so embarrassed by a little woman.


    But it happened that he could not threaten her for a moment.


    What weakness can a woman who is not afraid of death, a woman who dares to cross the ranks and kill, a woman who would rather crush her kneeling bones than kneel down for him?


    "Good, good, general Tong really gave birth to a good daughter!" long Wenyi got up coldly and shook his sleeve. "I hope general Tong''s daughter will live to see me again."


    Long Wenyi left. General Tong was relieved, but then he was in a cold sweat.


    This means that the five women can''t stay.


    Jiang Li passed by Tong Yan and looked at her with complex eyes. He wanted to comfort her, but he remembered that he didn''t do it at that time. He didn''t do it at the beginning. Now he has no qualification to comfort others.


    "Bastard, I told you to ban your feet. Where have you been fooling around? You dare to speak so wildly to his highness King Wen. I think you''re itching!"


    "I''m like this now. If my father wants to serve the family law, he can immediately. In this way, he can fulfill the King Wen''s wish. If my father loses filial piety and loyalty, the emperor will praise my father." Tong said with an unchanged face.


    How can general Tong not understand her meaning? King Wen''s words are clear, and she can''t stay with Tong Yan. But this hand can''t help him. Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. If he attacks his own daughter, it will be very serious before it reaches the saint.


    "No big or small, how did I give birth to such a shameful thing as you!" general Tong was angry and shook his sleeve angrily.


    As soon as they left, only Tong Yan and long yanxuan who had not left were left in the living room.


    Tong Yan breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly fell to the ground. Long yanxuan anxiously helped her, but it was bloody and frightening.


    "You..." long yanxuan actually had a lot of words to ask her, but when he saw her tired and sleepy, he swallowed again, "I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Tong Yan was very tired and didn''t refuse. Long yanxuan held her, but found that her wound was breaking, so that he didn''t know how to put his hand for a moment.

 Chapter 147

    "What are you doing? You can''t hold me? Oh, my mother, big sister, big sister, don''t hang up. What if you die?"


    The little yellow chicken jumped out of the space ring and landed on Tong Yan''s shoulder, crying with a runny nose and a handful of tears.


    "Hold, hold?" long yanxuan was slightly stunned, and Jun''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    The little yellow chicken glanced at him, then jumped to his feet and shouted, "take it easy for me. If my eldest sister dies, I won''t let you go!"


    Long yanxuan picked up Tong Yan and rolled his throat. The softness and warmth in his arms were something he had never experienced.


    Not only that, but also he didn''t know if it was because he was too close. He always felt that a faint faint fragrance was very close, like emanating from the woman.


    Long yanxuan looked down. He was covered in blood. He shook his head. He may be really crazy.


    A woman covered with blood can smell anything but blood. He''s crazy.


    "Why did you come out?" he didn''t see the woman exchange fine coins for the Warcraft at that time.


    The little yellow chicken dodged in his eyes for a while, and then flapped his wings. "Be careful, stone. Look at the road and see if the road will be. You are fascinated by my eldest sister. Can''t you see the road clearly?"


    Being said by the little yellow chicken, long yanxuan immediately had a hot face and a dry throat. He shook his eyes awkwardly, "nonsense."


    The little yellow chicken looked at his reaction and raised his eyebrows for a moment. "Brother, don''t worry, you can''t climb up."


    Long yanxuan was in a trance and stared at Tong Yan''s tired little face. He was puzzled. "Do you just want to marry the third brother? Although the third brother is as powerful as the sun, many people really want to curry favor with him, and even many noble daughters are willing to be a concubine. But you... The third brother has no feelings for you. You forcibly marry him, and you won''t get well in the future."


    "Who told you that Miss Ben had a crush on him?"


    Tong Yan woke up from fatigue, her eyes were sleepy, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly, sarcastic.


    "Then what are you doing at all costs?" long yanxuan looked at her and asked.


    Tong Yan pressed his temple and looked at the courtyard, "put me down."


    Long yanxuan put her down and Tong Yan glanced at him. Then he said, "not all face is given by others. Don''t pray that others will pay attention to what they don''t even pay attention to. Except the person who gave birth to you and raised you, others don''t deserve your knees."


    Long yanxuan''s heart shook greatly. He looked at Tong Yan and lost his mind for a time. A thin ray of light shone on Tong Yan. For some reason, the dirty little face was particularly beautiful in his eyes.


    "Hey, NIMA''s ribs are broken again. There are injuries everywhere, and I don''t know how many herbs to waste." Tong Yan checked her situation, and the little yellow chicken quickly handed her the medicine. "Now, no one wants it."


    Long yanxuan looked at Tong Yan motionless. Half a ring suddenly said, "I can want you."


    "Poof." Tong Yan chuckled. Long yanxuan''s face suddenly turned crimson, and he felt a burst of chagrin at the bottom of his heart. Why did he just say that kind of words.


    However, although annoyed, he looked at her with some expectation, as if waiting for her answer.


    "Although I''m not as powerful as my second and third brothers, I still have my own territory. If you go there, you can still keep you safe." long yanxuan''s eyes don''t know where they have gone. He hesitated, his face was hot, and his body was uncomfortable.

 Chapter 148

    Tong Yan looked at him with his chin and eyebrows: "you have a little conscience, but forget it. My sister, I will go back sooner or later and have to find a way. If you tell me a few months earlier, I will definitely go. It''s also good to be a rice bug."


    Long yanxuan didn''t understand what she was saying, but he just understood a little. She refused.


    He slightly clenched his hand and didn''t open his face. He saw a little girl at the door looking around, "what are you doing there?"


    "Maidservant... Maidservant... Miss five!" Qingning was stunned by long yanxuan''s stare, and immediately ran towards Tong Yan. She looked at Tong Yan, who was hurt all over, and her wound was covered with blood. She was shocked and stopped her mouth. She was very frightened, "Miss five, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take some medicine."


    "It''s not a problem. The kneecaps are shattered. Ya, elder sister, I said you. Why can''t you cherish yourself so much? Do you want to be disabled for life? Bear it and apply medicine." the little yellow chicken shouted aside.


    Tong Yan shrugged helplessly and smiled, and then suddenly the smile on his face solidified.


    She slightly tilted her head and stared at long yanxuan with a smile on her face. "Brother, lend me your hand."


    "What are you doing?" long yanxuan handed his hand to him reluctantly.


    Tong Yan opened his mouth and immediately a terrible cry sounded in the small courtyard. Long yanxuan shook his hands hard, but he couldn''t open Tong Yan like brown sugar. He shouted in pain, "let go, let go!"


    "Don''t run around, stay still, move around, how can I connect the bone!" the little yellow chicken cried dissatisfied and forced the medicine on Tong Yan''s knee bone. The painful long yanxuan shouted for a while.


    The little yellow chicken glanced at him, "it''s not to give you medicine. What''s the ghost''s name!"


    "She bit me!" long yanxuan was very wronged. The big husband can bend and stretch, but he can''t be bitten casually.


    After half a ring, the little yellow chicken patted its wings and looked at them foolishly, "OK, it''s really worthless."


    "You try." longyanxuan heart a burst of suffocation.


    Tong Yan looked up slightly, his small face was pale, and sighed long, "if only there were osmanthus cake at this time..."


    Qingning looked at them for a while. The five young ladies were still so greedy, "I wish you could be all right, Miss five. I''m worried about you."


    "Where''s Xiangling? Why didn''t you take care of her?"


    "The enrollment of Penglai college is approaching. Abbess Yiyuan just passed by and came to see Miss nine. She knew the situation of Miss nine and took Miss nine to treatment." Qingning bowed her head slightly and some didn''t dare to look at Tong Yan.


    "Yi Yuan? Isn''t it the Yi Yuan nun who is the 32nd generation successor of the blue family, who is in the name of medicine? Long yanxuan, who is shaking his hands, is slightly shocked. It''s unexpected that the woman who is not very popular in the Tong family is a little powerful backstage.


    "Exactly."


    Qingning nodded and smiled happily. "Miss nine was lost in the back mountain when she was young. Then she happened to meet abbess Yiyuan and became acquainted with abbess Yiyuan. Abbess Yiyuan has always liked our young lady, but Mrs. Yiyuan kept a low profile. She has traveled all over the world for many years. I didn''t expect that she could come back this time. My young lady is saved this time!"


    Long yanxuan was surprised and then looked at Tong Yan with a sarcastic smile. "You''re really busy this time. In the final analysis, you don''t have any background. I can''t think of it, but I can''t think of it."


    Qingning was immediately flustered when she heard what long yanxuan said. She looked at Tong Yan anxiously and hurriedly explained, "Miss five, my miss really didn''t know that abbess Yiyuan would come. I also bothered Miss five to go out to find medicine. Now she''s still hurt all over. My miss..."


    After all, Tong Yan went out to find drugs for her because of Tong Xiangling, but abbess Yiyuan took Miss nine away when she came. If Miss five found drugs, she would be busy in vain.


    Qingning thought Miss five would be angry, but she found that Tong Yan was very calm from beginning to end.

 Chapter 149

    "Miss Wu... Are you angry?" Qingning took a token out of her arms with an apology in her eyes and thought it was something she remembered, "My young lady asked me to give it to Miss Wu before she left. Miss Wu has been introduced by abbess Yiyuan. I can''t use the token of Penglai College for the time being. As for what the adult said before, my young lady asked and didn''t affect it. Miss Wu, please take it."


    "Tut Tut, that''s what happened."


    The little yellow chicken roasted the sun, shook its feet and shook its head. "It turned out that you did everything on that mountain for such a person. Unfortunately, people are prominent backstage and don''t need it at all. Now they''re sending you away."


    Long yanxuan also frowned and didn''t agree with Tong Xiangling''s practice, but he looked at the token of Penglai college and Tong Yan couldn''t help but advise, "why don''t you take it? After all, the entry test of Penglai college is really strict, you..."


    Qingning looked forward to Tong Yan, then raised the token towards her, waiting for her to accept.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Tong Yan. She took out a handkerchief and shook it, then wiped her face. Her dark eyes were very calm, like a pool of water. Tong Yan hooked her lips, glanced at the entry token in Qingning''s hand, and said with a smile: "I can''t ask for things I didn''t want before, even after half a month. I can go where I want to go with my own skills. As for Xiangling, how her master treats her and how to help her is what her master treats her. But I want medicine voluntarily. Since it''s my own will, you don''t have to be so apologetic. In the end, if you don''t owe each other, why Guilt? "


    Tong Yan''s words are very light, not greedy, do not dispute, do not care.


    Long yanxuan was surprised at this.


    He found that since he knew the girl, he always met her and had a lot of behaviors that he admired.


    Looking stupid, you can actually see better than anyone else. Be righteous, brave and stable.


    Such a person has been buried by those ugly rumors for so long.


    "Why, I find that I''m radiant now and some are in love with me?" Tong Yan suddenly smiled and flirted with long yanxuan when he saw that long yanxuan''s eyes were staring at him. "Don''t do that, sister. I don''t like new year."


    "..." long yanxuan reacted and was shocked by her bold confession. "Why are you so ashamed?"


    Tong Yan shrugged, "so, since there''s nothing else, can you make room for me to deal with this? I don''t know. I thought I had just separated my body on the mountain."


    "You......" long yanxuan stared at her. "After a farewell to the divine world, what happened to you and how did you come back like this?"


    "It''s a long story. To make a long story short, it''s better not to say. All right, let''s go. Sister, I need to conserve my energy. I''m afraid it''s difficult to sleep well next." Tong Yan untied his clothes, and long yanxuan hurried away and didn''t dare to face it.


    He stared at the distance with a hot face and said, "I''ll see you later."


    "If you''re all right... Help me prepare some hot water for me to wash?" Tong Yan looked at Qingning who was still in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qingning clenched the token in her hand, and then flopped down to Tong Yan. She saw some tears on her little face, "Miss five, how can my Miss He De be taken care of by you like this. It''s hard for you to repay Miss five''s kindness and virtue by being a cow and a horse."


    Tong Yan looked at Qingning who kowtowed hard, sighed slightly, helped her up and said, "OK. Don''t be kind. How can I help you as a waste? If you really feel guilty, just burn me some hot water and let me wash well."


    "Miss five... Maidservant, go now." Qingning wiped her wet eyes. She looked at Tong Yan''s terrible left face. Somehow, in her eyes, this ugly birthmark looked like a flower. It didn''t seem so terrible and ugly.

 Chapter 150

    Soaking in the bucket threatening the medicine prepared by the little yellow chicken, Tong Yan comfortably closed his eyes. It was a near death before.


    But in retrospect, she was regarded as prey because of her lack of cultivation. If the strength is excellent, who dares to trouble her so blatantly?


    She opened her eyes and looked at her hands.


    "Sometimes, amnesia is still very good. I don''t remember who I am, forget the previous pain, and it''s good to start again carefree." the smile on Tong Yan''s face was solidified, but she remembered who she was.


    I thought I would be a doctor if I was so skilled in medicinal materials, but I didn''t expect that I was a member of the hidden group in the darkest organization in China. However, she often travels in various countries and industries in disguise of various identities in order to achieve her goal, which is often called the existence of agents.


    The hidden group is a big organization. The people in it are one in a million elites. Everyone has his own strengths. There are orphans who have been abandoned since childhood, as well as survivors who were slaughtered and killed at home when she was very young.


    Everyone trained on an extremely dark Island, batch after batch until the last one lived.


    The most famous in the hidden group are several front-line combatants, gold medal special forces, Feng muxue. That woman, when she first met, thought she was a robot. She had no feelings at all. She only knew how to perform tasks. She was extremely cold-blooded.


    There are also those who are not very good at fighting but are top in other aspects, such as Simon Chu, the ace hacker. When she first met her, she was afraid of everything like a doll. If it hadn''t been for the protection of wind and snow, I''m afraid it would have been the object of bullying by this hidden group.


    As for herself


    "Elder sister, did you drown? Ah!"


    There was a scream on her head, and then she felt something jumping and stepping on her head. Tong Yan grabbed the little yellow chicken from his head with a sweat on his face and surfaced, "even if I''m not dead, I''m going to be killed by you. What''s the ghost''s name?"


    The little yellow chicken was caught by Tong Yan and looked at her with tears, "elder sister, it''s good that you''re not dead. If you''re dead, what can I do?"


    After all, after signing the blood deed, it has to be finished when she dies.


    Tong Yan stared at the little yellow chicken and his eyes softened a lot for a time. "I didn''t expect to get along with you for such a short time. You''re so worried about my life and death."


    The little yellow chicken''s eyes flickered and knew she had misunderstood. But I''m not going to explain.


    "Well, what, after all, we are friends of life and death. Ha ha, ha ha."


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face. I can''t see your little 99. To be honest, what are you trying to do?" Tong Yan forced him to ask with his little yellow chicken face.


    "My Lord, I can''t have any thoughts. Take your time, elder sister. I''ll get you some herbs."


    The little yellow chicken wanted to slip away. Tong Yan grabbed its feet and showed a bad smile on his face, "Na, let me guess. Is it blood essence?"


    The little yellow chicken opened its eyes wide. Tong Yan continued to guess, "you used it?"


    The little yellow chicken trembled and struggled desperately.


    "Well... I''ve heard that people and Warcraft can conclude a contract. Didn''t you secretly conclude a contract with me while I was closed?"


    "Lying in the trough, I''m crazy to sacrifice my freedom to conclude with you. Is there a mistake? Yes, I admit that I was also a ghost. I woke up and found that I had concluded with you. Ah, God damn, my freedom. I was finally free, but how could I be concluded by you. Even if I had a spirit contract, I even concluded a blood contract. I provoked you in my last life."


    The little yellow chicken is very wronged. It''s called sad.


    He wiped his nose and tears and said sadly, "so, you take good care of yourself for me. If you die, I''ll die."

 Chapter 151

    "So......" Tong Yansong opened the little yellow chicken and understood what was going on.


    She looked at it for a while speechless. "You don''t remember how you made a contract with me?"


    "Ye te, how do you know?" the little yellow chicken raised his little head and looked loveless.


    Tong Yan reluctantly pressed the temple. The little yellow chicken looked like death and said, "OK, now you know. Come on, what do you want me to do? Kill and set fire? Burn, kill and plunder? Hum, anyway, you humans only have this mind."


    "How?"


    "Ha?"


    The little yellow chicken stared with an incredible look, "what did you... Just say?"


    "Since it can be concluded, it can be dissolved naturally. So, how can it be dissolved?"


    Tong Yan asked calmly on his face. Now it''s the little yellow chicken''s turn to be afraid. "I said, don''t you want to terminate the contract because you look like me now? I''ll go. Don''t look at me like this. If you hadn''t fought with that guy for a hundred years, you wouldn''t have been attacked secretly."


    "I think I was also a handsome, handsome, romantic, loved by everyone and blooming with flowers!"


    "Oh, so... How to lift it."


    "You son of a bitch, did you hear what I just said?" the little yellow chicken pressed her head. This girl really didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    It''s very powerful. It''s just a little missing now, but when it recovers, it will definitely shock the four sides.


    Tong Yan sighed and looked at the little yellow chicken, "I don''t even guarantee my own safety. I really don''t have spare time to estimate you. You should have a way to relieve it? It''s good to have your life in your own hands. If it''s in the hands of others, it will be difficult to sleep and eat?"


    The little yellow chicken was dumb for a while. I didn''t expect that she would think of herself


    "There are some ways, but..." Tong Yan''s open-minded, let the little yellow chicken feel sorry for a while, "I''m afraid you can''t bear it. After all, you have to pull out your soul in a short time. Just like you now..."


    "I feel like you''re going to hang up in the process of being pulled away."


    Tong Yan was speechless for a while. He didn''t have no way, but the little guy thought she was more likely to die in the process of bearing, so he hid it.


    "I try my best to improve myself." Tong Yan pressed his head with a headache. "However, it''s difficult to guarantee for the time being. After all, I''m being stared at now. Can you see what the cultivation of King Wen is?"


    "Cut, how powerful he can be, it''s just the third level of martial arts." the little yellow chicken disdained to shake his head. "When I recover, a finger can wipe him out."


    "When you get up, I''m afraid there''s no residue left."


    Tong Yan smiled helplessly, and the little yellow chicken immediately looked sad, "ah, yes. You are only in the third level of martial arts now. There are nine stages from martial arts promotion to martial arts division. My God, it''s ten stages short. Dead. Dead. Really dead this time."


    "I didn''t say you were brave. What are you doing? Look at this?"


    For this, Tong Yan is particularly serious. Her eyes are slightly cold, "different."


    The little yellow chicken stared at Tong Yan, who was very serious. He didn''t say anything for a moment, but looked sad.


    The first night was very restless. After all, long Wenyi lost all his face and left, so he naturally hates Tong Yan at the bottom of his heart.


    For a time, the small courtyard was surrounded by people in black. Those people were holding a sharp sword in their hands and quietly approaching Tong Yan

 Chapter 152

    The group of people in black looked at each other and looked around carefully. Fortunately, the courtyard of Miss Tong''s fifth family is very biased and simple. Their arrival did not attract much attention.


    The night was dark and windy, and the house was silent. But the man sleeping in bed suddenly raised his lips. The black and white eyes in the dark seemed to be shining. Tong Yan put his hands on his chest and said softly, "there is a way to heaven, you don''t go. There is no door to hell, so you have to break in."


    The voice is not big or small, but it is particularly low in this silent room. The knife in the hand of the man in black reflected the moonlight, which set off a panic in their eyes.


    "Now that you''re here, would you like a cup of tea?"


    "People wake up, do it! Don''t cause panic." people in black didn''t think it was midnight. She was so vigilant that she didn''t sleep.


    However, what they don''t know is that Tong Yan didn''t sleep, but slept shallow. She had expected such a disaster for a long time. Naturally, she would not be without vigilance.


    But the stupidity of these people broke through her imagination. Since they wanted to kill people, they didn''t even order a little incense. Just when she''s awake, doesn''t it matter?


    There was no light in the dark. People in black were looking for Tong Yan''s position. However, they did not know that darkness was her best fighting environment.


    A petite figure is like a ghost in the dark, and the speed is so fast that people can''t notice it at all.


    Perhaps a gust of wind passed, and a man in black fell.


    For a time, people in black had the upper hand.


    "Withdraw!"


    The people in black who were still alive shouted in panic. They were all third-order martial arts. They had heard that Tong Yan was just a waste of martial roots. They are enough to erase.


    But now the result is unexpected. The little girl let their well-trained killers have nothing to do!


    "Go? Miss Ben won''t allow it. Where can you go?"


    Tong Yan kicked over the man who was shouting to go, then fell over his shoulder, threw the man to the ground and pressed his arm hard.


    "Light up."


    For a moment, the room lit up, and the blood penetrated the floor. The people in black who used to stare at her with a knife are now dead.


    "Who sent you, said!" Tong Yan pressed the man who wanted to kill her.


    The man in black stared at Tong Yan and suddenly showed a ghostly smile. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Tong Yan pressed his chin, but it was still late. The man in black bit his tongue and killed himself.


    "Damn it!"


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the little yellow chicken on one side patted its small wings excitedly, "big sister, you are really powerful. You can play ten bars."


    However, compared with the excitement of the little yellow chicken, Tong Yan couldn''t laugh at all.


    The man in black who had just died was a successful smile at the last glance. Why do they smile when their tasks are not completed?


    Tong Yan was in doubt. She saw a burst of bright lights outside. The dazzling fire shook her a little uncomfortable.


    Tong Yan raised his hand and saw a group of people facing her. Now, those people are well-dressed soldiers, and after that group of people, general Tong also came with anger on his face. Behind them was the man with excellent demeanor. The man looked at her with a smile, and his eyes were noble arrogance and ridicule.


    "Tong Yan, come out!"


    General Tong just came to her yard and yelled loudly. Tong Yan picked up the handkerchief and wiped his hands. His eyes were calm, "it''s time to come, or it''s time to come."

 Chapter 153

    "Dad, what''s the reason why such a large team came to me in the middle of the night?"


    Tong Yan wiped the blood on his hands and looked at them calmly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    General Tong glanced at her, saw the blood on her clothes, stepped forward quickly, pushed her away and broke into her boudoir.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, general Tong was shocked. He patted the table angrily and shouted, "unfortunately, unfortunately. How did I give birth to such a bastard as you!"


    "Tong Yan thinks he''s right. In the middle of the night, a group of people in black with masks broke into her daughter''s boudoir. What''s wrong with her daughter''s self-defense? Dad, you don''t worry about my safety first, but more about these people."


    Tong said without changing his face.


    "Is it self-defense or fear of being informed of the plot to kill people?" long Wenyi, who was wearing gaoguiming yellow robe after the crowd, said.


    "Treachery?"


    Tong Yan squinted. "Tong Yan doesn''t know what crime it is. Please clarify your highness King Wen. How are you going to frame me?"


    "Bastard! Is this the tone you should talk to his highness King Wen?" general Tong slapped Tong Yan and threw him over. Tong Yan covered his face and protected the little yellow chicken that was about to get angry and rushed out, suggesting that it should step down first.


    The little yellow chicken pinched its wings angrily.


    "There''s no need to add a crime. If you want to fight or kill, you must at least give me a justifiable reason? Otherwise, what does the world say? His highness King Wen is afraid of marrying the ugliest woman in the world, so if he can''t withdraw his marriage, he will frame the crime. Tong Yan is worried about his highness King Wen''s reputation." Tong Yan''s eyes are still as calm as water, under the light of the fire, That little face is full of fortitude and strength.


    Long Wenyi raised his lips slightly, and the tassels on his head shook. He looked calm. "It''s bothering you, but it''s really not the king''s man. Why is it so complicated if the king wants you to die."


    In front of general Tong, long Wenyi generously admitted that he had a heart to kill Tong Yan. But I don''t want to spend so much energy designing these.


    "I just received a secret letter. It seems that Miss Tong Wu has offended many people."


    Long Wenyi took out the secret letter and shook it. Suddenly, his expression became particularly serious, "however, paper can''t cover the fire. The things you plotted are really treacherous, enough to kill you!"


    "Oh, the timing card is really good. It''s taken so long to plan." Tong Yan mocked.


    "If you want someone to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself." a voice like a silver bell rang, and the people looked at the voice.


    I saw a girl about 17 years old with dark eyes and a touch of crimson on her delicate and beautiful oval face. Her dark hair was woven into two flower drums on the left and right sides of her head, and two white peonies were pinned on the flower drum bag.


    Beside the girl was a middle-aged woman, dressed in royal clothes and elegant.


    "Shiyun, madam, you are back."


    General Tong excitedly came forward and called them, and then quickly helped Mrs. Tong, who was very respected. For Tong Shiyun, he is full of a loving father''s smile. "Shiyun is not learning art at the Peony Fairy. Why did she come back so soon? She is still with her wife?"


    General Tong liked the seven women very much. After all, when Tong Shiyun was young, he was accepted by the famous leader of the peony palace as a disciple, which made him very proud of his family.


    He was worried about King Wen''s withdrawal. Unexpectedly, the seven women came. Immediately, he had a new plan in his mind.

 Chapter 154

    For a time, general Tong forgot the existence of Tong Yan. He booed his daughter who came home, and immediately introduced him to King Wen.


    "How many steps is Shiyun now?" general Tong asked with concern. After all, this is his most promising daughter.


    Tong Shiyun smiled shyly, "Dad, my daughter is only a fifth level martial artist, which is far from good."


    "Fifth order!" general Tong smiled and couldn''t be excited. Tong Chuyan, the second daughter he stayed with, was only a third-order martial artist even though she had excellent talent since childhood.


    Tong Shiyun, the seven women, has only been away for three years. She has been promoted from level 2 to level 5. This is really a young genius!


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Tong Yan''s promotion time is more against the sky.


    "Shiyun, come and meet your highness King Wen."


    "Your Highness King Wen, we meet again." Tong Shiyun bowed slightly and saluted, with a blush on his delicate and beautiful little face.


    General Tong immediately smiled, "Oh? Has your highness King Wen met your little daughter?"


    "This secret letter is the clue she provided to the king," long Wenyi said.


    "How could it?" general Tong''s smile suddenly solidified and looked at Tong Shiyun with some blame.


    "Master, paper can''t contain fire. These five women have been ugly since they were young and lied. They have such a rebellious mind. We have always been loyal and patriotic, but we can''t let Tong Yan destroy the Tong family. I learned about it, so I came back overnight." Mrs. Tong also spoke, but general Tong''s face is still a little ugly. This is the matter of destroying the nine gates, and it can be a child''s play.


    Mrs. Tong also saw the worry in his heart and immediately said, "master, I know that the master can''t bear to say it. But now, we can only tell the truth. Master, can you hide it for a while and for a lifetime? You have raised your daughter for others for more than ten years, that''s enough."


    General Tong looked at him in surprise. Long Wenyi hooked his lips. It seems that today''s play is wonderful.


    Tong Yan looked at them with a mocking smile.


    From general Tong''s saying that this man was the Peony Fairy who came back from his studies, she understood that the man who looked as beautiful as a fairy and looked like a generous and kind-hearted man in front of longyanhuang could remember his revenge.


    This is to kill her.


    Now what''s this? We''re going to abandon the car, aren''t we?


    "Madam, I think you''ve heard too many rumors. You can eat rice indiscriminately and don''t talk nonsense." general Tong''s face was a little ugly and his eyes were full of warnings.


    Mrs. Tong firmly clenched her hand. Up to now, he has to protect the woman who died long ago. Don''t you know how many years?


    Mrs. Tong looked at Tong Yan fiercely, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Master, don''t you want to let dozens of people in the Tong family bury together because of this guilty woman?"


    General Tong looked complex, as if he was hiding something unspeakable secret. At this time, Tong Shiyun made a look at a soldier. The soldier looked and mixed into Tong Yan''s room.


    "Master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you shouldn''t say it. Why are you old and confused?" general Tong stared at Mrs. Tong.


    Long Wenyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this little girl''s life experience hidden? It''s rare to see general Tong so tough. For a time, it made him curious.


    "Your Highness Hui Wen, these people have been identified as people from the state of Qidan. In addition, an unfinished secret letter was found in Miss Tong Wu''s boudoir. Please have a look."

 Chapter 155

    Khitan state, spies, secret letters, kill people and kill people. Peony Fairy, quit marriage.


    For a moment, Tong Yan connected all this. No wonder these people in black have no fear. If she is not strong enough, she is assassinated by these people in black. According to this time, if she really dies. These people in black will not live, because they need their identity to prove that they are not longwenyi''s people. Not only are they not, they will also become his highness King Wen''s name in order to protect a waste material imperial concubine who has not passed through the door.


    But... If the man in black died, the secret letter of blaming her was not burned. And a group of people in black who were killed were enough to make her jump into the Yellow River.


    It''s really thoughtful. No matter who died, she can''t escape this disaster.


    The biggest beneficiary is King Wen, who has an engagement with himself and wants to withdraw his marriage. If he didn''t do it, she really doesn''t believe it.


    However, now there are more Tong Shiyun who came back from the Peony Fairy, and Mrs. Tong who is hostile to her. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "No, let general Tong have a look first. I don''t know if this handwriting is a good daughter of your family."


    "The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate!" general Tong didn''t dare to see or answer. He stared at Tong Yan with red eyes and said in a hate voice, "why did I give birth to such a evil obstacle as you! You killed the Tong family!"


    "Dad, we are killing our relatives for righteousness. I believe his highness King Wen will also say a few good words for us in front of the saint, right?"


    Tong Shiyun came forward and said. Mrs. Tong also nodded.


    Originally, they wanted to force general Tong to tell Tong Yan''s true identity, but they pushed Tong Yan out, a person who was not Tong''s family. Nature has nothing to do with the Tong family. It doesn''t matter whether it''s dead or alive.


    But Mrs. Tong didn''t expect that even at this point, general Tong, who didn''t like to see Tong Yan, was particularly tight lipped. Not only that, even they wouldn''t let him say.


    As a last resort, Tong Shiyun also looked to long Wenyi for help.


    "General Tong''s loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon. Naturally, the king will be beautiful in front of his father and Emperor. It''s also a great achievement to expose the rebellious daughter in person. What''s the crime?" long Wenyi said.


    Tong Yan was very calm. Her eyes fell on the so-called secret letter held by the soldier, and suddenly she chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at, you evil!"


    what are you laughing at?


    She smiled at the clowns in front of her. She said she would kill her nine doors because she thought she could show evidence that she was not her own. As a result, he failed. Now he has become a righteous person and can be rewarded.


    How much do these people want her to die?


    "You charged me with plotting against other countries, didn''t you? I also said there was a letter that didn''t burn out. I''m curious. If I really want to plot something, why don''t I burn it up and wait for you to come and leave you some evidence?"


    "Maybe you didn''t burn it up when you saw our people coming." Tong Shiyun said without changing his face.


    Tong Yan nodded, "it makes sense. Go to the room and find me to see if there are any burned ashes?"


    "This... Find it." Tong Shiyun was in a panic at the bottom of her eyes. She forgot this. After that, she was about to enter the room. Tong Yan made a sound again.


    "Your Highness King Wen is really powerful."


    Tong Shiyun was about to enter the house. Suddenly, Tong Yan''s voice sounded again. Long Wenyi squinted at her. "It''s so useless even if you flatter this article."


    "Your Highness King Wen is really powerful. You haven''t seen the secret letter that hasn''t been burned. You can know that it''s my handwriting on it. Is it so clear that your highness King Wen forged it?" Tong Yan looked at them calmly. "I''m very curious. Your highness King Wen hasn''t written a letter yet. How did you know it was written by me, not written to me by others?"


    Naturally, she will not put Tong Shiyun in. If she goes in, let alone burn the clean ashes, she may be able to find some new "evidence" for her.


    Listening to Tong Yan''s words, general Tong was also confused. Just now he was angry, but he ignored this point.


    Long Wenyi looked at Tong Yan with a smile on his skin and a smile on his flesh. His killing intention was very clear.


    Tong Yan also looked at him. Her black and white eyes were as bright as gemstones. In the face of his oppression, she was not anxious or dry and found a gap.

 Chapter 156

    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the panting voice of long yanxuan rang. The people holding torches automatically made way. Long yanxuan panted. His clothes were still clothes for bed. He just approved a robe and ran in a hurry. Behind him is Qingning, the servant girl beside Tong Xiangling.


    Tong Shiyun looked at long yanxuan in surprise. He was about to say hello, but he knocked him away.


    Long yanxuan looked around, looked at Tong Yan and rushed over, "are you okay?"


    He was still sweating heavily on his forehead. It was obvious that he came in a hurry after hearing the news from Qingning. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes.


    Tong Yan''s eyes floated a layer of warm color. Looking at the big boy like his brother, he raised his lips and said, "I''m fine, but your third brother has something to do."


    Long Wenyi burst out laughing, looked at long yanxuan and looked at Tong Yan, who was still in the clouds. This woman was much smarter and more stable than he thought.


    This mind alone is hard for many men to look down upon.


    Even the prince who heard the news was so frightened that she ran here, and she was so calm from beginning to end.


    "Miss Tong Wu''s appearance can make the five kings of the Dragon kingdom come to the rescue in person. I really don''t know whether to be happy or angry." long Wenyi said coldly, his eyes fell on long yanxuan and scolded, "The dignified King Xuan appeared in public with untidy clothes. This is the etiquette you learned in the palace? You didn''t say hello to your elders first. Your mind was on women and there were no elders. It seems that your father asked you to go on a cruise. You forgot the rules. Today, I will teach you well for your father!"


    Because he gave Tong Yan something to handle, Tong Yan, who should have fallen into the abyss, turned over at once. Not only that, but also pushed himself into an ugly reputation again. The flame at the bottom of long Wenyi''s heart was naturally large. At this time, long yanxuan bumped into the knife edge.


    A green vine appeared in long Wenyi''s hand. He was a muyuan master. Naturally, he was mainly wood. The vine with runes suddenly fell on long yanxuan''s back and cried out in pain.


    He called Tong Yan to see what would happen if he disobeyed him. Even if she forced herself to marry her, it would happen at that time.


    "I don''t like people who don''t have rules. Don''t blame my third brother for being cruel. You''re a noble Lord, and you''re so unreasonable." then the green vines in long Wenyi''s hand came down again. This time, long yanxuan really broke his skin.


    Long yanxuan screamed with pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead came out.


    Seeing this, Tong Shiyun immediately came forward and knelt down in front of long Wenyi to plead, "Your Highness King Wen, King Xuan is also a lover of the people, so he will be impulsive. He doesn''t know what kind of person my five sisters are, and he doesn''t know the causes and consequences. Please stay with your highness King Wen."


    "Don''t know the cause and effect? Also, the fifth brother is used to freedom. Naturally, he won''t care so much. If he dares to be so rude today, will he dare to rebel tomorrow? I''m also for the good of my father and Emperor."


    Long Wenyi shook his whip and looked at Tong Yan with deep meaning.


    He beat long yanxuan, and all his fame came from Tong Yan. If Tong Yan begged for mercy, long yanxuan knew the causes and consequences and knew he would offend him. Naturally, he would not forgive lightly. If Tong Yan didn''t beg for mercy and plead guilty, even if he spared the woman now. He didn''t believe that the fifth brother worked so hard to help the woman, he would still treat her like this.


    His mind, Tong Yan naturally looked at the bottom of his eyes and kept it in his heart.


    No wonder the man was relieved when he saw long yanxuan coming. Mingming had just been forced to the cliff by her. Now, he was free to bully people. Naturally, he was fearless. These people never mentioned the secret letter because they couldn''t find a better excuse. Now it forced her to admit consciously, so they would use long yanxuan to force her.

 Chapter 157

    "Fifth sister, do you really know xuanwang? Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have to drag others into the water if you do something wrong?"


    Tong Shiyun glared at her angrily. Tong Yan took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    It''s ridiculous. The pit they dug can''t be buried now, so they want to force her to find a way to bury herself?


    She did it because she had a brain problem.


    "Five younger brothers, you should see people accurately in the future. If you can''t see this person, it''s even more terrible than a poisonous snake. Especially the ugly woman." long Wenyi saw that Tong Yan didn''t move, waved the green Rune vine and threw it at Tong Yan''s side.


    There is no reason in front of everyone. He is not good at Tong Yan, but that doesn''t mean he won''t threaten her.


    The ground was shattered by the sharp vines, and the rubble flew everywhere.


    "Stop." Tong Yan''s cheek was also cut by a flying stone. Long yanxuan stared at her, clenched his teeth and said, "I''m not in the way, you go quickly. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tong Yan touched his face and looked at the blood on his fingers. His eyes became darker for a moment. She approached longwenyi.


    Long Wenyi''s attitude is arrogant, "why, Miss Tong Wu still has something to say about this secret letter..."


    "Pa", a crisp sound, had a deafening effect in the small courtyard.


    People looked at Tong Yan in surprise. Long Wenyi stared and covered his face. His face suddenly became dark, "damn woman, you dare to attack the king!"


    "You can''t understand people. Do you want me to teach you again? How hard is it to understand the word stop?"


    Tong Yan''s black eyes stared at long Wenyi coldly. "The king of literature is just like this. Oh, it''s ridiculous."


    "It seems that your kneecap is good, and now this hand doesn''t want it." long Wenyi Jun''s face is ferocious, and his eyes look at Tong Yan fiercely. He grabbed her wrist and suddenly increased the strength. As long as one moment, this slender wrist will be crushed.


    "Don''t you just want to break the engagement?"


    Tong Yan smiled coldly and sarcastically, "Your Highness King Wen really looks up to you. Do you really think I Tong Yan must be you? You have a big face. Do you have the best appearance in the world or the strength to look down on the Emperor today? Look at your cheating. Give you a breath, you can really blow yourself to heaven."


    "Just listen to me. I, Tong Yan, will never marry a dog or a pig in my life. It''s me, Tong Yan, who wants to cancel this engagement. A man who sees injustice and steps on his feet will only bully others and use despicable means. I''m sorry, I don''t like it. You even insult this threshold when you propose a marriage to me."


    Her wrist was pinched in longwenyi''s hand, and the sound of bone fracture fell in everyone''s ears, which was even more thrilling.


    They swore that it would never be heard again in their life.


    The fifth miss of the Tong family


    It''s really dead.


    Long Wenyi''s face was green and red for a while. He was the fifth king of God. He was ridiculed by the second and third level waste of a martial artist, which made him angry.


    But it happened that even if he crushed her hand bone, she didn''t even blink. Let alone kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "I want to see if you are so hard all over!"


    "Third brother, don''t!" long yanxuan was shocked by Tong Yan''s absurd words and shouted immediately.

 Chapter 158

    However, an array has emerged at the foot of long Wenyi, which represents the martial arts master''s array and three bright stars.


    "There is no clear evidence for the secret letter rebellion, but now you dare to speak to the king in this tone and dare to do it. If you are so rebellious, who gives you the courage, I will teach you how to be a man today!"


    "King Wen, calm down."


    Everyone shouted, but they kept retreating. Everyone knew that long Wenyi was really angry. After all, he was the five kings of God, and his strength could not be underestimated. Just a Tong Yan where enough to see, for a time, everyone was so scared that they had to take care of themselves.


    "Be careful!" long yanxuan stared at Tong Yan without moving his eyes. He looked at the martial spirit representing the martial arts level attacking Tong Yan and shouted bad. He immediately opened his array.


    Long Wenyi narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at him. His eyes were full of ridicule. "Don''t overestimate yourself, fifth brother. You''re only a fifth level martial artist, and you''re still thousands of miles away from the king. People, you should know current affairs. You''ve been stupid since you were a child. Only your father and Emperor don''t even have the heart to teach. Don''t you know your status?"


    "Don''t talk about her. Even if I kill you, I won''t be blamed by my father. Since ancient times, the strong are respected. The fifth brother, just like you, what do you give to others? If you want power, you should have power, and even my brother sympathizes with you."


    Long yanxuan clenched his fist and his eyes became very firm. He turned to stare at Tong Yan and said word by word, "go and find your second brother."


    "Can you do it?" Tong Yan tightened his eyes and read a touch of firmness from his eyes.


    Half a ring, Tong Yan pursed his lips slightly, "I see. Here, I''ll give it to you."


    Long yanxuan nodded and strode towards long Wenyi. A warrior''s Dharma array and a martial arts teacher''s Dharma array had lost. However, even so, long yanxuan did not hesitate.


    He was right. He was not favored since he was a child. Because of his qualifications, he was determined that he could not reach the third level of martial arts in his life. His spirit root can''t bear too much force.


    However, he clenched his teeth and forced himself to practice. After the royal brothers finished training, he secretly ran to train himself.


    In fact, he paid much more than everyone. Finally, two years later, he successfully promoted to a breakthrough. Not only that, he also rose to a higher level.


    However, when he went to find his father happily, the other imperial brothers had already been at the martial arts level.


    He always knew that his efforts might be in vain in the eyes of others, but he was unwilling to give up.


    In other words, he is not willing to be abandoned by his biological father, even if it is enough to get his approval for one more second.


    "It''s all said, you don''t measure your strength." long Wenyi raised his eyebrows and hit long yanxuan with one palm, flying him for tens of meters.


    Long yanxuan vomited blood, wiped and stood up again.


    "Five younger brothers, five younger brothers, how can you be so stupid? The most important thing for the father and emperor is his children and grandchildren. He wants talents, top talents, not a waste like ordinary people or better than ordinary people. Why don''t you understand now." long Wenyi shook his head and slapped long yanxuan who had just stood up again.


    Long yanxuan stood on the ground. There was a puddle on the ground, which was illuminated by the fire. He looked at himself in the puddle and hit the ground with a fist.


    Why doesn''t he know? He knows better than anyone.


    In fact, after seeing Tong Yan for the first time and knowing her situation, he understood her feelings very well.


    The word waste is really terrible. No one doesn''t like genius. No talent is destined to be forgotten. No matter how much you do and pay behind your back, they always see the result.


    But


    He will be unwilling!


    One punch after another hit the puddle. The muddy water splashed long yanxuan''s face and dyed some bitter tears together.


    He looked up at Tong Yan, unwilling, painful and angry.


    He also wants to be like her and be able to fight with people who are stronger than himself. Even if he is afraid of death, he should prove himself.


    But

 Chapter 159

    "Fifth brother, do you know the difference between waste and genius?"


    Long Wenyi stepped on long yanxuan''s back. The corners of his mouth rose with a mocking smile. "Waste always thinks that it will take more than ten or twenty years to become stronger. However, genius can do what waste can do for decades in just one year. This is the gap between you and us."


    Long yanxuan bit his lip and struggled hard, but it seemed as if an mole ant couldn''t move at all.


    Yes, how can he do it? He still can''t.


    He''s not willing!


    "It''s over. Fifth brother, I wish you a genius in your next life."


    Long Wenyi put away the smile on his face and didn''t even want to give him a sarcastic smile. That gesture is really arrogant.


    Long yanxuan looked at Tong Yan with regret. He thought he could help her, but he forgot that he didn''t have this ability at all.


    He looked at Tong Yan and was never reconciled at the bottom of his heart.


    If only he could be stronger, he now has people who want to protect, but he doesn''t have that ability.


    The green Rune array on long Wenyi''s feet suddenly turned into sharp thorns. He raised his foot and stepped on long yanxuan.


    Long yanxuan forced his eyes, as if he felt the end. But he didn''t feel the pain for a long time, which made him not only open his eyes in doubt.


    "I, it hurts. If you don''t die, can you get up?"


    A familiar voice came from the body. Long yanxuan''s eyes were red. He pressed Tong Yan''s shoulder and shouted at her, "didn''t I let you go? What are you doing?"


    "Hiss, it hurts. Your sister''s." Tong Yan''s painful grin, "how do I know what you''re doing? Don''t you know to fight back when he hits you? But can''t you run? I have to wait for my sister to be your meat shield!"


    Long yanxuan looked at her and suddenly held her tightly in his arms, his head buried in her shoulder.


    "Who let you do it, who allowed you to do it!"


    From small to large, no matter how many injuries he suffered, no one asked him.


    Even if he had a fever and was about to die, his father never came to see him.


    In the cannibal palace, he could only look at people''s faces. Although he was a king, he didn''t even give him a good face from some powerful eunuchs and servant girls.


    But this woman.


    The ugly woman, the waste he always hated, the ugly woman, was willing to fight everything for him.


    Even the embrace is so warm, a warmth he has never experienced.


    Tong Yan was afraid to move. She twisted her eyebrows and called him. Long yanxuan didn''t respond. But she felt some moisture on her shoulders.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were heavy and dark. She raised her hand and patted him. She said, "well, your performance is over. It''s good to consume so much of his physical strength. Next, you can give it to me."


    "You, just you?" long Wenyi seemed to hear something terrible joke.


    "Look, how about this king?"


    The deep voice rang, and a man in white fell from the sky. Behind him was a bright full moon, and he was like a God''s house. I saw that the man was very handsome. His exquisite and profound face was like being carved. There was no defect perfectly. The handsome face was as cold as frost.


    With the unparalleled King spirit, it is rolling everywhere.


    Only a low voice has stunned many people. People with half-level cultivation have already been stunned and fainted by this invisible aura.


    "It''s famine, famine, Lord famine king!"


    The sober man looked at the man as beautiful as the fairy in the painting. It was no other than the famous longyanhuang, Lord Huang! For a moment, the people were even more shocked and shouted.


    Long Wenyi looked at the man in panic. His face suddenly changed and his voice trembled, "second... Second brother!"

 Chapter 160

    For these people, the name longyanhuang only exists in the population of storytelling in the streets and alleys. And his appearance is only found in the vendors who sell secretly.


    Even people like general Tong are difficult to see, and they are known by those portraits.


    Now, Lord Huang came to Tong''s house in person, which surprised them.


    All the people looked at the long Wenyi for a moment. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. It was the fear of the strong, which surprised the people at the bottom of their hearts.


    I only heard that Lord Huang Wang is powerful, but I don''t know how powerful and powerful he is.


    After all, few people saw Lord Huang do it himself, and they didn''t have the chance to watch it.


    However, now, just look at the third-order strong man of the martial arts division, King Wen of one side, who is trembling in the face of the famine king. It can be imagined that the famine king is more terrible than they thought.


    "Why, don''t you continue?"


    Long Yanhuang was dressed in white, and his face, which was already full of demons, was like a God. His low voice was always full of a magnetic force.


    It''s scary and admirable.


    Tong Shiyun clenched her sleeves and looked at longyanhuang. At that glance, she was absolutely amazing. Indeed, she is worthy of being the first beautiful man in the world. That temperament is unmatched.


    "Famine, famine... How could your highness come to my humble house in person? Your presence really brightened my little humble house." general Tong was excited.


    After all, it was the first time to see longyanhuang. No wonder he was so excited. After excitement, I was not only thinking about how long Yanhuang came back to him.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were as cold as frost, and his handsome face was cold and gorgeous. He glanced at general Tong faintly. Fell on the woman beside him.


    Standing beside Tong Yan, Tong Shiyun blushed. She had been watching long Yanhuang. As his eyes looked in his direction, she immediately lowered her head shyly.


    Lord Huang, no one is looking at her!


    There is nothing wrong with this direction, but only yourself and the ugly girl Tong Yan.


    Lord Huang Wang can''t see that waste ugly girl. It''s definitely himself.


    Tong Shiyun was very excited at the bottom of her heart. For a time, her hands and feet were trembling. She wondered whether she had been lucky to have been seen once by Lord Huang Wang with the spread of the Peony Fairy in the peony palace before. Therefore, Lord Huang Wang recognized herself and came all the way?


    Not only does Tong Shiyun think so, but even general Tong''s wife Tong is beaming. Mrs. Tong''s eyes can''t hide her joy. She said happily to Tong Shiyun, "Shiyun, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to salute Her Highness the famine king!"


    "Shiyun has seen your highness Huang Wang." Tong Shiyun blushed and was very shy. The appearance of that little woman was even more charming.


    However, from beginning to end, longyanhuang''s eyes did not fall on her for a moment. Directly ignore her and fall on Tong Yan behind her.


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled and looked up and down at Tong Yan. She saw that she was covered with blood, her deep black eyes became particularly deep, and her low voice was like soaking the cold water of hell. It was terrible and quiet, "hurt?"


    Tong Shiyun didn''t dare to look up. When she heard the voice close at hand, she was elated immediately.


    His highness Huang Wang was even asking if she was hurt. Tong Shiyun was happy, excited and shy. This makes long Wenyi look more and more iron blue, and his eyes are even more cruel.

 Chapter 161

    "Your Highness, Shiyun won''t be hurt by some skin trauma." Tong Shiyun''s voice is like a mosquito, but she is particularly shy in the silent night.


    General Tong was very pleased. He was still trying to get King Wen to withdraw his marriage. Unexpectedly, his seven daughters came back. That''s all. What he didn''t expect was that the seven women were so promising that they could let his highness King Wen and his highness King Huang compete for it together.


    A time ago, the gloomy mood was suddenly swept away. Except for a good word, general Tong couldn''t think of it anymore.


    "Dad, you hate it." Tong Shiyun stamped her feet in shame and was praised by her father, which made her more and more ashamed. She looked up at longyanhuang, and the beautiful face magnified more and more. He was approaching himself!


    Tong Shiyun feels that her heart is about to jump out. This is unprecedented. What does his highness Huang Wang want to do? If she kisses her in public, what can she do. Although she is not as beautiful as the Peony Fairy, it is not easy to be a thing, but at least she can also be said to be a first-class beauty. It''s no wonder that his Highness the famine king will be moved.


    "Your Highness Huang, if people don''t get in the way, they''ve broken some skin here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to look." Tong Shiyun said coyly, and a faint fragrance came from his side. Even the faint fragrance on his body is so full of domineering and deadly breath.


    Tong Shiyun was so happy that she looked up and saw the man who was as beautiful as the God of heaven, as perfect as the one painted on the painting scroll, and his heart was about to jump out.


    I saw long Yanhuang wring his eyebrows slightly, his amorous red lips rose slightly, his mouth was with a playful smile, and his dark eyes were as deep as a magnet, "you are in the way."


    Tong Shiyun''s eyes were full of fire. She was still immersed in how such a perfect God liked herself and chased him all the way. For a time, she didn''t even respond to what he said. She just thought how the voice could be so nice.


    "Your Highness the waste King..." Tong Shiyun looked at him coyly and pinched there.


    Suddenly, longyanhuang ran into her and walked towards Tong Yan.


    Tong Shiyun fell a few times and was held by Mrs. Tong. Only then did she stabilize her figure. What is your royal highness Huang doing.


    You''re in the way.


    His last sentence in her mind was like a nightmare. It kept ringing in her mind. Tong Shiyun reacted. The first thing his highness Huang said to her was that you were in the way!


    She looked at longyanhuang, but saw that he was walking in the direction of Tong Yan. Tong Shiyun suddenly clenched her hand. No, Lord Huang was definitely not looking for the ugly one.


    No one spoke around, but from that sigh, she could feel their disappointment.


    After all, at the beginning, adults also thought that his Highness the famine king came to find Tong Shiyun, but from the reaction of his Highness the famine king just now, Tong Shiyun could not enter the eyes of his Highness the famine king at all.


    Tong Shiyun felt hot on her face. Her shy appearance just now makes her feel ashamed now.


    "Tong Yan can''t help but follow..." general Tong looked at the direction of long Yanhuang and couldn''t help being curious.


    When he said this, Tong Shiyun immediately laughed sarcastically, "Dad, you''re old and confused. Only blind people will like this ugly. His highness Huang Wang must love his highness Xuan. I''ve heard that his highness Huang Wang and his highness Xuan have the best feelings. When I saw it today, it was the same."


    Yes, the famous Dragon Yanhuang makes everyone only dare to see from a distance. How can a big man who doesn''t dare to approach come for the sake of that ugly? It''s absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 162

    "How can I hurt so badly." long Yanhuang''s voice was steady, but the steady sound line still couldn''t hide his worry about Tong Yan.


    Tong''s face didn''t change. She was very calm. She twisted her eyebrows. At the moment he stretched out his hand, she handed long yanxuan out and refused his touch.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her. Tong Yan took back his eyes and struggled to get up from the ground. He didn''t see how it was better to be hurt.


    Long Yanhuang stretched out his hand again. Tong Yan looked at him with a hint of warning. She didn''t need other people''s facilities.


    The stubborn pride in that bone is not only stubborn, but also with a touch of unyielding spirit. The strong don''t need other people''s pity, because they will firmly remember the scars of each stroke in their failures, so as to become stronger.


    He can''t be more familiar with this look.


    For a time, long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep.


    "Second brother." long yanxuan''s voice choked, "I didn''t do well, I''m useless, I can''t do anything. It used to be, and it''s still like this. I......"


    "Don''t blame me, second brother. I''m just teaching them how to behave. Today, I don''t see you. Please give them to me." long Wenyi''s voice rang.


    With a touch of disdain in his eyes, he is very firm. Long Yanhuang just came for long yanxuan, but he won''t do it. He didn''t do it before. Will he do it now?


    "She, did you hurt her?"


    Long Yanhuang''s voice was very calm. Tong Yan''s small and stubborn back was printed in his deep black eyes. The thorns on his back were covered with a piece. The blood had already been dyed through his clothes, and there was a piece on the ground. The pace of deep and shallow feet made the fire in the bottom of his eyes burn fiercely.


    Long Wenyi thought he was talking about long yanxuan. He just smiled and laughed with some sarcasm. "Second brother, this is Zhangluo town in Wuyao mainland, which is not your territory. If you do anything special, you can''t explain it when you go back."


    Long Wenyi glanced at long yanxuan, shook the green thorns and vines with blood in his hand, and disdained to say, "since ancient times, the strong have always been respected. For those who don''t understand etiquette, they won''t have a long memory if they don''t fight. Second brother, I learned from the prince. Don''t you ever want to refute the prince?"


    Longyanhuang''s dark eyes became particularly deep, and the surrounding breath also fell to zero.


    His voice has been cold to the extreme. He gently put down long yanxuan. After putting a therapeutic array around him, he got up and approached long Wenyi. He first came to Tong Yan. The small voice was frightening, "you can''t afford to hurt me."


    As soon as long Yanhuang shot, long Wenyi was like a puppet in his palm. He couldn''t move or even struggle.


    The terror of the strong intimidated the people for a time, and long Wenyi was beating drums in the bottom of his heart. He knew that long Yanhuang was strong, but he was a martial arts teacher of the third level, so he fell into his hand, just like he beat long yanxuan. He couldn''t fight back and struggle.


    "Two, two brothers." long Wenyi''s voice was full of panic. "This is not your territory. If you dare to fight, you should know that you will violate the regulations. If you go back, your father will not spare you. Neither will the prince!"


    However, the eyes of long Yanhuang were always calm, and the quiet black eyes were like death, cold and terrible. The amorous red lips hooked, "really."

 Chapter 163

    A scream rang, and longwenyi''s hand was abandoned. Long Yanhuang''s eyes were flat, his eyes fell on the blood of Tong Yan, his black eyes became deeper and deeper, another scream sounded, and long Wenyi''s hand was abandoned again.


    General Tong''s eyes widened, and the picture that he couldn''t believe appeared.


    A strong man is abolished by a higher strong man, and their identities are so terrible, which is completely unbearable terror for them.


    Where did they dare to wait and see? I don''t know when, general Tong evacuated immediately with the people. They didn''t dare to see and were not qualified to see. They had heard of the war between these princes for a long time.


    However, his Highness the famine king in anger is really terrible. I''m afraid the Shura in hell is just like this.


    That''s one of the five kings of God. His hands were wasted. Not only that, but also his spiritual roots were forcibly pulled out. Such a king of Wen is like a waste.


    General Tong''s face changed and changed for a time. He didn''t dare to participate in this matter. King Wen has an engagement with his little daughter. Now he agrees with Tong Yan''s practice. It''s better to cancel it. King Wen will be abolished, and the name of the fifth king of God will also be abolished. Not only that, King Wen is a person of the crown prince. The crown prince and his Highness the famine king have been at odds. It''s a well-known secret that the crown prince regards the mighty famine king as a thorn in the eye.


    Now their family can''t participate in the affairs of the prince and the famine king.


    "Sir, shall we leave like this? Your ugly girl is still in there. I''m most afraid that she will do something special at that time. After all, his highness Huang Wang is so handsome and stylish. I think she''s a little attracted to his highness Xuan, otherwise she won''t resist him. What if..."


    "Mom, are you blind to be king Xuan and King Huang? If they can see that ugly, I''ll cut off Tong Shiyun''s head and use it as a chair for her."


    Tong Shiyun snorted coldly and looked at the broken courtyard.


    Her eyes were full of excitement and excitement. She had admired Lord Huang for a long time. The strong are really different. Lord Huang Wang is really the first person there. He is so handsome in his words and deeds and domineering in his gestures.


    She clenched her hand and her eyes became more firm. She would try to make the person remember herself.


    "Oh, you''ve been taught a lesson. What did you just say?" long Yanhuang threw long Wenyi out and his eyes were very calm.


    The little eunuch who followed long Wenyi was shocked by the domineering spirit of long Yanhuang when he came out. Now he woke up and fainted again when he saw the master.


    "Don''t move my woman''s idea. This time it''s a warning. Next time," long Yanhuang approached him step by step. His dark eyes were like ghosts, which frightened long Wenyi. "It will make you regret being born in this world."


    Only now did he react. When they bullied long yanxuan in the past, he never had much to do. He had nothing to do with himself calmly.


    But now, this cold-blooded and heartless man is angry for a woman.


    And this woman is no one else. She is a well-known waste ugly girl Tong Yan!


    No wonder his eyes were on the ugly girl from the beginning. No wonder he just stretched out his hand to help her.


    It''s ridiculous. He is the king of five gods with long Wenyi. He was given a heavy lesson because he injured an ugly girl who had an engagement with him and let himself have an ugly reputation for so many years.


    "Ha ha ha." long Wenyi raised his head and laughed wildly, then suddenly stared at Tong Yan, "don''t you really want me to marry you? OK, I''ll go back and prepare. Second brother, you must come!"

 Chapter 164

    There was a sudden explosion in the courtyard, followed by a white smoke. When the smoke dispersed, there was no one at the original position of longwenyi, only a light colored Dharma array, and finally the Dharma array disappeared.


    "When did you look so low?" a low voice sounded behind Tong Yan. She turned back. The man had stood behind her. "How can you provoke such a thing."


    Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. Her front foot refused to marry openly. He was good. It stimulated the madman.


    "I really thank your ancestors!" Tong Yan''s forehead is covered with black lines. Come on, there''s trouble again.


    Although the group did not intend to let her go at the beginning, their purpose was to put her in a reputation that was difficult to turn over, and the king of Wen cancelled it again.


    Now, stimulated by the Dragon Yanhuang, there was no one who wanted to marry her at all. This would even take the initiative to marry her.


    Tong Yan pressed his temples and his black eyes sank. "Don''t take me as a tool for you to fight for power and position. Don''t involve me in your affairs. I have my own things to do."


    Originally a very simple thing, now it is more and more off track.


    Her only purpose is to find a way back to modernity. In addition, there is only Tong Xiangling. Other, she really shouldn''t have been so unclear.


    "Since you know you have a lot of things to do, why can''t you protect yourself?"


    Long Yanhuang pressed her shoulder, and his black eyes stared at the wound on her body. There was a trace of heartache in his dark eyes.


    "Pain, don''t press." Tong Yan showed his teeth in pain. He was still hurt. Now he has added another pile.


    "Now I know it hurts."


    "It hurts all the time."


    Tong Yan frowned. She''s not made of iron. Can her bones be broken without pain?


    "But fortunately, some places are just skin injuries. Just sew them up and put some medicine on them." Tong Yan looked at her body. Fortunately, she was injured in the performance of her task before, and then learned from an old traditional Chinese medicine for a while. There is still some research on some pain.


    I''m a little angry on my back. I have to pull out the thorn first.


    Like seeing through what she was thinking, long Yanhuang suddenly lifted his lips. The sexy thin lips were wearing a ghost smile: "please, I can consider helping you."


    "I beg you, sir." Tong Yan glared at him fiercely, and he was the last person to help. She''s not a fool.


    Tong Yan''s eyes turned and looked at the timid Qingning at the door. When she was about to call, she saw the girl immediately shout, "five, five miss. The maid is afraid of seeing blood. The maid dare not pull out the thorn for you. You''d better find someone else!"


    After that, Qingning took a deep look at longyanhuang, and then ran away immediately.


    Tong Yan''s forehead was covered with black lines again.


    She turned to the little yellow chicken mechanically. The little yellow chicken immediately looked east and West, whistled and shouted, "the moonlight tonight is really beautiful and moving. I said boy, I see you are seriously hurt. Go, I''ll show you."


    Even if the little yellow chicken left, he dragged long yanxuan with him.


    Long yanxuan took a deep look at Tong Yan and his eyes were full of deep meaning. He saluted longyanhuang slightly and left without saying much.


    "I''ll go, your uncle."


    Tong Yan''s green veins burst out on his forehead. Ya, one or two are collusive, right!

 Chapter 165

    "OK, I won''t believe it. I''ll do it myself. I have no conscience!" Tong Yan was very depressed. He walked towards the house with deep and shallow feet. His kneecap hasn''t healed yet. Now he''s hurt again. This is not the convenience of action.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the small and stubborn figure, smiled helplessly, and took a few steps to hold her horizontally.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. I don''t want you to help me! Hum." Tong yanleng snorted and stared at him with hatred.


    The corner of longyanhuang''s mouth rose, and his Obsidian eyes took a touch of bright stars, "when you little snail climb over, I''m afraid it''s going to dawn."


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip, very gloomy. But she didn''t struggle any more. After all, her back was also hurt. What hurt was herself.


    In fact, it''s not a long way, but somehow this moment becomes very slow.


    It was very quiet around. I could hear the rustle of the wind and the leaves, as well as the strong heartbeat and shallow breathing close to her.


    Tong Yan looked up slightly. The man in front of him, Jun Yan, was completely immersed in the moonlight. The silver light shone down from his head, and the lining face was even more handsome and extraordinary.


    I have to say, this man is really evil enough.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    The low voice on his head sounded up, and Tong Yan''s eyes quickly moved away from his face, "dissatisfied."


    "Little bar spirit." long Yanhuang chuckled, and his deep black eyes were deeply spoiled.


    "All right, all right. Just leave me there. I''ll solve the rest myself. You go out."


    His laughter made Tong Yan blush. Tong Yan hurried to drive him out.


    "I don''t need Wang''s help?" long Yanhuang inspected her boudoir. It was a simple room. It was very simple. There wasn''t so much rouge powder, nor any embroidery that other girls should have in their boudoir. There are only some messy herbs, and the faint smell of herbs fills the whole room.


    Tong Yan quickly threw everything behind him with his eyes. Her face was a little red. She was always free and loose, so she didn''t know how to tidy up. She was a little embarrassed when he looked at her for such a while.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Tong Yan pushed him, but found that the man was completely like a statue. She couldn''t push it, which made her angry.


    Long Yanhuang''s mouth rose, and he took a panoramic view of her angry little appearance. "If you have difficulties, call me."


    He opened his long legs and went out with his front feet. With his back feet, Tong Yanli closed the door and locked the door by the way.


    "Don''t peek, or I''ll dig your eyes!" Tong Yan threatened and untied her clothes. It was painful again. She shouted.


    The blood adhered to the clothes. Naturally, it pulled the meat. The pain made her cry and scold her parents. It was not easy for her to take off her clothes and stand in front of the bronze mirror. Even she was frightened.


    "Ma Dan, do you want to be so miserable?"


    Tong Yan hooked her hands and jumped back. The orange candle lit her figure on the window paper. Looking at the villain who used all kinds of unexpected actions, long Yanhuang laughed.


    "They all said no peeking!"


    "No."


    "What the hell are you laughing at?" Tong Yan shouted angrily, because she couldn''t hook her back. She was completely down, holding the ground with one hand and pulling out the thorn with one hand. Ma Dan''s, if it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be so miserable if she asked someone to help herself.


    Long Yanhuang pressed the center of his eyebrows, looked at the two slightly prominent dots in the candlelight, and coughed, "there''s a leak."

 Chapter 166

    "Ah?" Tong Yan didn''t react. He looked around and didn''t see others.


    It''s surprisingly quiet outside. Tong Yan is more confused. What''s missing? There''s no one here.


    She looked everywhere, but she didn''t know that her figure was completely exposed to the curtain by the candlelight, which made someone who was watching outside feel more and more provocative.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew, the candle in the house went out, and then a slightly heavy breath sounded on her side.


    Tong Yan immediately vigilantly made a defensive state.


    "It''s me. Don''t move. I''ll deal with it for you."


    Long Yanhuang pressed her shoulder, and the cold fingers pressed on her shoulder. At the moment of skin blind date, she only felt very hot.


    "I can..."


    "OK, let you get it down again, it won''t be good in three or two days." long Yanhuang said helplessly.


    The little thing still doesn''t know what he was just doing. He lit a quiet fire in his hand, then covered Tong Yan''s back and burned the thorns for her.


    "These thorns have some toxins. If they are not eradicated, it will be better in three or two days." long Yanhuang said, and Tong Yan didn''t refuse again.


    After all, people are serious. If she thinks about things, it doesn''t seem that she is too serious.


    Just


    In fact, the room is not small, but they are very close, and she is still light, and she is still a little embarrassed.


    Tong Yan''s face became more and more red. She fanned it with her hand. Fortunately, no one could see anyone in the dark, otherwise it was really embarrassing.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that all her actions went into someone''s eyes.


    Long Yanhuang stroked her back with his big hand. The hot palm was like a fire, burning her everywhere he went.


    Slowly, the big hand moved restlessly towards other places, and the distance between them became closer and closer.


    "Is it very hot?" long Yanhuang said in a low voice as he approached her ear.


    At the moment when the magnetic voice sounded, Tong Yan felt that his heartbeat seemed to miss a beat, and his body was like an electric shock, with an unspeakable feeling of crispness and numbness.


    "It will make you more comfortable." long Yanhuang said vaguely. He stroked her wound with his big hand and treated her, generally teasing.


    Tong Yan''s face is burning red. This guy''s treatment is treatment. There''s definitely something to tease her!


    "If you dare to touch other places, I''ll cut off your hand."


    "You are still the first woman who dares to talk to me like this. Do you know what will happen to the following criminals?"


    "How?" Tong Yan snorted coldly. She didn''t make a mistake.


    "Punish you."


    Longyanhuang''s voice became more and more low, and the hoarse voice was very ghost. He suddenly moved Tong Yan over, one hand on her back, one hand on her back neck, and then kissed her.


    Let this little thing just toss for a while. Where did he suffer? I wanted to fix it for her quickly. Who knows, this touch is like a ghost fire burning in his lower abdomen.


    "Hmm..." Tong Yan didn''t expect him to kiss her unexpectedly. When she reacted, she couldn''t open it. As soon as she struggled, it was her own pain.


    Ah.


    Tong Yan held back at the bottom of his heart, and then bit hard at the aggressive tongue.


    Long Yanhuang had a pain in eating, and the smell of fishy and sweet blood spread. He wiped the blood on his lips, waved his sleeve, and suddenly the extinguished candle was lit up again.


    Tong Yan stared and pulled off one side''s clothes quickly, "turn around."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." long Yanhuang said helplessly. The little wild cat was really covered with thorns all over.

 Chapter 167

    "You......" Tong Yan hates his teeth itching. This guy, how can he be such a scoundrel!


    What about the agreed high cold? Why didn''t she see her? Be cold to her. She''s just like a local ruffian.


    Tong Yan hid behind the screen wearing clothes and looked at the tall figure printed on the screen by someone in the candlelight. She just reacted.


    Ah, why did she forget this, shadow!


    No wonder he just said that she missed something, and she just did those large-scale actions, which were betrayed by the damn light, and all of them were printed on the window!


    Tong Yan''s small face was ashamed and angry. Ya, I have no face to see people.


    "Don''t worry, if no one wants you, I will be responsible." there was a deep laugh outside the screen.


    Angry Tong Yan picked up something and smashed it outside, "roll."


    Long Yanhuang steadily caught the vase she threw over, raised his eyebrows and looked at the little man who changed his clothes and came out from behind the screen. When he saw that her small face was red, there was another tremor under her heart, and her throat rolled unconsciously.


    "Grinding villain." long Yanhuang came to her and picked her up.


    "Don''t move your hands and feet. I have good hands and feet. I can go by myself." Tong Yan patted him, but his weak fist was no different from being coquettish.


    I can''t help it. It took so much energy. If she had the strength to hit someone now, she wouldn''t know where to throw him.


    Long Yanhuang put her on the bed and put her hands on her sides. His face is very close to her. As long as he lowers his head a few inches, he will kiss her again.


    Tong Yan stared at the sexy red lips, because she bit her, and the blood stained his lips, which made him extremely evil. There was no reason. Tong Yan''s heart beat faster for a while, and her eyes flashed, "what do you do? I said I''m good, and I can deal with the rest by myself."


    "Bone setting."


    Long Yanhuang squatted down, raised his head and stared at her. Some dodging eyes smiled and said, "don''t you think what the king wants to do?"


    "No!" Tong Yan was angry and very upset. He felt that he was completely played with by others.


    "If you want to... The king can also satisfy you." long Yanhuang smiled very brightly. Tong Yan angrily pulled the quilt behind him and pressed it on his head, "don''t look at it!"


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips, and his secretive black eyes became more and more bright. He pressed Tong Yan''s kneecap, didn''t hurry to lift the quilt that was in the way, and focused on finding a place where he could connect.


    "Well..."


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip in pain, but she didn''t cry out. She didn''t want to lose face in front of him. However, she underestimated the pain of the bone. She bit her lower lip and her little face turned red.


    "Um ~"


    "Bang", the door was pushed open. A group of people were stunned at the door and looked at the picture in front of them. It was half a sound. The little yellow chicken trembled and used its milk strength to bring the door up, "excuse me, big sister, you continue, continue!"


    Continue what?


    She just got a bone


    Tong Yan looked down and suddenly wanted to die. The quilt that didn''t die just covered long Yanhuang''s head, but... He was still buried in the quilt, and the position of his head was so embarrassing that it was easy to be misunderstood. In addition, her expression now


    But she''s getting a bone. They''re getting a bone. They haven''t done anything!


    "Ya, come back to me and disturb the wool. We didn''t do anything!" Tong Yan shouted depressed.


    "Hey hey, I know. You''re not... Doing... Big sister, don''t worry, we just... Didn''t... See anything." the strange voice of the little yellow chicken at the door rang. Even if you can''t see its appearance, Tong Yan can imagine its flat expression.

 Chapter 168

    "Die!"


    Tong Yan felt some stomach bleeding. She threw a pillow at the door.


    "It''s all your fault." Tong Yan bit his lower lip and blushed.


    Long Yanhuang slowly got up, stood on both sides of her, stared at the attractive little face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t know yourself." why is this guy not conscious at all!


    "So what happened to the king?"


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes are deep, his sexy thin lips rise slightly, and his eyes are full of secretive smiles, "how do you know if you don''t tell me."


    Tong Yan clenched his fist and hit him, "you did it on purpose!"


    Anyway, it''s so close to her. Disturbing people are confused.


    Long Yanhuang held the little fist and stared at her with black eyes. The little face was ruddy, and the smart eyes flashed left and right. The embarrassed little appearance was still so cute in his eyes.


    "Yan''er." long Yanhuang whispered her name, held her fist and approached again.


    Tong Yan stared at him in a daze and forgot to open the door for a moment. The door was opened again


    "That cough, elder sister, I really didn''t mean to disturb you. I don''t want to, but I just flew this thing."


    The little yellow chicken stood at the door and said excuse me, but the little expression was completely flat.


    Tong Yan''s face was red again. She bit her lower lip tightly, not embarrassed. Why did she forget to push this guy away.


    "My face is a little dirty."


    Long Yanhuang whispered and raised his hand to wipe her small face. The cold touch was like a fire mass to her.


    Originally, he was grateful for the rescue. Who knows, the next sentence made Tong Yan''s teeth itch.


    "Don''t you think what the king wants to do to you?" long Yanhuang got up to tidy up his clothes, with a faint smile on his mouth, and the whole person seemed very alienated and noble again.


    Tong Yan felt some pain in her stomach. This damn man, she vowed, will come back.


    "Yes, yes. I had the cheek to think you wanted to kiss me, but you just wiped my face. Is it okay for me to be amorous?" she was really angry.


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips and looked at her like a fried cat. He was very happy and smiled, "I have this plan."


    Tong Yan: "


    Where''s her knife!


    She ah, where''s her gun? She must kill this demon!


    "Cough, that''s what. I''m sorry. Excuse me, you two show your love. Would you like to have a look at this first." the little yellow chicken coughed twice with its small wings on its lips, raised its wings and held a letter on it.


    Tong Yan grabbed it and glared at the little yellow chicken, "dare to talk nonsense again and stew you."


    "God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying. What did you do wrong? Don''t you think it''s guilty to see the big sister''s shy face? Don''t say, big sister, you''ll look like a woman when you''re shy." the little yellow chicken barked twice, and then looked at Tong Yan solemnly.


    The veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst. She stared at the little yellow chicken and showed a "kind" smile. Her teeth were ringing.


    The little yellow chicken quickly hid behind long yanxuan, "Hey, boy, you say no. I''m right."


    "Hey, boy, why are you stunned? I asked you. What are you looking at, so absorbed." the little yellow chicken saw that long yanxuan didn''t answer himself and patted him with his small wings.


    Long yanxuan returned to his mind and took his eyes back from Tong Yan.


    He had only seen her careless and indifferent appearance, and had seen her stand up for justice and recklessness, but he had never seen her have such a woman''s side.


    Just


    Unfortunately, it''s not because of him.

 Chapter 169

    "OK, I''ll give you some color and open the dyeing workshop." Tong Yan knocked on the little yellow chicken''s small head, looked at long yanxuan and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    "OK, how about you?" long yanxuan asked. He not only felt a burst of laughter, but also felt that her second brother was here. Naturally, her injury would be handled. Where could he care.


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows and touched the bones on his body. Not to mention, he was really badly hurt before. Although he was a scoundrel, he was very good at bone setting.


    "There are some skin injuries left. Just apply some medicine externally. Wait a minute, and I''ll prepare some medicine for you."


    "You still know medicine?" long yanxuan looked at Tong Yan in surprise. He thought she was as useless as himself.


    Tong Yan coughed twice, "that''s what, a little bit. ANN, I can''t die you. I think ah Huang in my family was cured by me."


    "Is ah Huang?"


    "Stray dog."


    There were some beads of sweat on long yanxuan''s forehead. The woman treated a stray dog and dared to move on herself? Wait, and him.


    Long Yanhuang put his hands against his lips and laughed. There are some warm colors in those dark eyes.


    Qiuche vowed that his master would smile like this just around Tong Yan. He stared at Tong Yan gloomily. "You dare to use the medical skills of cats and dogs indiscriminately. You''d better go and ask a doctor."


    Tong Yan glanced. "With their medical skills, they really don''t have much ability except to pit some money."


    "You can go ahead." Qiu Che snorted coldly. She is really a woman who talks big.


    It''s really not her boast. In fact, she has visited the famous doctors in this town for a long time. It is precisely because she found that they are very pit that she went up the mountain to find medicine for treatment.


    Tong Yan shrugged and didn''t say much. She shook the letter and looked at it seriously. She saw a few very distorted words on the white paper, "SOS."


    Tong Yan''s fingers were suddenly stiff. She stared at the letter and twisted her eyebrows. The deep black eyes of longyanhuang standing behind her also sank slightly. The handsome face had an invisible ghost.


    Tong Yan anxiously looked at the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken stand stood up and looked innocent. "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken and asked, "who sent it?"


    "It''s a carrier pigeon delivering a letter. The carrier pigeon was dying when it was delivered. I just heard it calling for help, so I saved it by the way. Here." the little yellow chicken pointed to the door. "It''s estimated that the son will die and be hurt so badly."


    Tong Yan frowned and hurried forward to check. The little yellow chicken was right. The carrier pigeon was really badly hurt.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing? Don''t you really want to save it?"


    "Prepare for surgery."


    Tong Yan put the carrier pigeon on the table. The carrier pigeon got an arrow in the heart. It''s not easy to last so long.


    "Surgery?"


    Qiuche and others seem to have heard the Arabian Nights. Although they don''t understand the word, looking at Tong Yan''s posture seems to be ready to save the bird.


    "It''s all like this. Even the famous blue family has nothing to do." qiuche shook his head and sighed.


    Long yanxuan also stared at Tong Yan. Although he didn''t say anything, he agreed silently. The heart is damaged, and the miracle doctor can''t be saved in the world.


    "Elder sister, what do you want me to do? I can''t do anything."


    The little yellow chicken stood aside and poked his head. Tong Yan patted his forehead. He was also fascinated and said this to the group of antiques.


    "Do you have a sharp knife for me to use? Help me prepare the suture needle. Do you have any wine? By the way, go and get some Prunella vulgaris to stop bleeding, and..."


    "So many, elder sister, you have too many furnishings!" the little yellow chicken complained discontentedly, but the body was still diligent to prepare.

 Chapter 170

    Tong Yan picked up the knife, soaked it with wine and baked it on the fire. The conditions here are not allowed. She can only do simple sterilization. She twisted her eyebrows and verified the wound of the carrier pigeon. Her biggest worry is that the bird can''t stand losing too much blood in the process of taking the arrow.


    For a time, she couldn''t find the anesthetic. Now the carrier pigeon is in a coma, but she is most afraid of waking up in the process of taking the arrow. It will be very difficult at that time.


    There was some sweat on Tong Yan''s forehead, which was more troublesome than digging out the shell case when he was shot.


    "Can I help you?" a deep voice sounded behind her.


    Tong Yan suddenly opened his eyes. Yes, there is an assistant who can be used here!


    "The arrow is in the middle of the heart. I want to take out the arrow, which will cause a lot of bleeding. If I can suppress its bleeding, it will be much better, so I can continue." Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang and explained seriously, "because there is no way to transfuse blood, so it can''t lose too much blood. Can you suppress it and don''t let it bleed out?"


    She also knew that this requirement was too much, but at present, it was the best way she could think of. In the case of imperfect tools, surgery has been very risky. After all, the body structure of this bird is much worse than that of people. Although ah Huang has been treated many times before, it is only some trauma.


    It''s still too bold this time.


    However, she has to save a carrier pigeon that is likely to have modern information.


    Tong Yan looked forward to long Yanhuang, but didn''t want the noble man to just smile and spit out two words, "yes."


    Tong Yan was dumb for a while. This is the most obvious feeling of what power is. She really knows nothing about power.


    Want to be so strong!


    "Well... You really understand what I mean?" Tong Yan poked his head and looked at him incredulously. For these antiques, shouldn''t heart surgery be a fantasy?


    Here, look at the silly people next to you. Why is this man so different? He''s not curious.


    That''s OK. How did she feel that he really understood.


    "As long as you don''t let it bleed, can you continue?" longyanhuang''s mouth rose slightly, and his deep eyes like gemstones stared at her and asked softly.


    Tong Yan nodded quickly.


    Long Yanhuang gently raised a light green transparent ball. He gently, the light green ball floated on the carrier pigeon, and a small green line was tied on his finger, and a small green ball was wrapped at the other end.


    "Let''s start. I only have half an hour left. Can you solve it?"


    Half an hour? Tong Yan was puzzled for a while, but she didn''t wait until she thought much. Now it''s urgent to save the carrier pigeon first.


    Tong Yan nodded, then stared at the two foolish men at the door, and began after giving the order to leave.


    Tong Yan focused on pulling out the arrow all the way. The sharp arrow went straight through the heart of the carrier pigeon. Every time she pulled out a little, the thin tube on its heart was also damaged. Tong Yan pursed her lips and continued to focus.


    "Relax."


    A magnetic voice sounded beside him, "I''m here."


    The low voice made her feel a sense of trust at this moment, and even she didn''t find her relieved.


    She originally thought the operation would be very difficult, but the accident was very smooth. She didn''t know whether it was because of longyanhuang, and her original pressure was released a lot.


    "Hoo." Tong Yan breathed a sigh of relief when he pulled out the arrow. A deep laugh came from my side.

 Chapter 171

    Tong Yan looked up and saw that she was in the vast star eyes. She was a little stunned. She was a little uncomfortable on her face. "What are you laughing at? Be serious. I''m going to sew it up. You continue to suppress it. Is there a problem?"


    "No, madam."


    Tong Yan gave him a faint white look. He said that the cold-blooded prince was superior. He was a scoundrel.


    "Ah."


    Tong Yan was sewing. When he heard his cry, he was startled. He almost dropped all the needles in his hand. Tong Yan''s face sank and stared at him fiercely, "what''s your ghost''s name!"


    Long Yanhuang sat on the chair and looked at her lazily with his chin. "Nothing. Suddenly I don''t want to help you for free."


    Tong Yan''s forehead is covered with a black line. She really wants to chop the man with her knife. How can there be such a hateful man like him!


    Tong Yan kept smiling. Although the smile completely hid a knife that could kill people, she stared at long Yanhuang and said angrily, "soon, it''ll be good soon."


    "My hands are sore."


    "I''ll rub it for you later."


    "My legs are numb."


    "I''ll beat you later!"


    "Ah..." long Yanhuang propped up his chin, looked at the skin, smiled and didn''t smile. He wanted to rub his bones and skin against his lips, and youyou said, "his lips are dry."


    "I''ll see you later..." green tendons burst out on Tong Yan''s forehead. "Bring you tea and water!"


    If you really let go at this time and a lot of blood burst out, the carrier pigeon will die.


    She was really wrong. Why did she choose such a calculating help at the beginning.


    "Now."


    As if he intended to tease her, long Yanhuang smiled deeply, and his dark eyes were full of evil light.


    "Can''t you see my hand is not empty?" Tong Yan held his temper and stared at him fiercely.


    "Is your mouth empty?"


    "Ha?"


    Tong Yancai reacted and someone directly leaned over and kissed him.


    The veins burst out on Tong Yan''s forehead, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out. She''s in surgery. Does the surgery understand!


    I''m dying!


    "Believe it or not, I''ll sew you with this needle in a moment?" Tong Yan didn''t dare to delay at all. Although he couldn''t see it, fortunately it was just the end. Just tie a knot. At the end of her hand, she drew out a silver needle and aimed it at the dead hole behind his neck.


    Tong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were indifferent. "Has anyone ever told you not to expose the dead hole casually?"


    He was pointed at the death hole with a silver needle, but the party was still calm.


    Long Yanhuang suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched her little face, "don''t know how long, can''t you let me hurt."


    "All said, you want to die!" Tong Yan''s eyes sank. The silver needle approached one point, but he found that it seemed to be facing the air. He didn''t get anything.


    "You really can do it." long Yanhuang''s black eyes were slightly heavy.


    "How could you..."


    Tong Yan was surprised to reach out and hit him, but found that it was really like hitting a ball of air. Does it take a lot of power to suppress the carrier pigeon''s blood, so big that it would make him disappear?


    For a moment, a feeling of guilt came up.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her worried and guilty appearance, smiled and patted her little head, "silly girl, it has nothing to do with you, but the soul incense burned out."


    "Burning soul fragrance?" Tong Yan was confused. She looked at the disappearing figure and felt a sudden loss at the bottom of her heart, "wait, hey, hey!"


    "What''s the matter, big sister!"


    Long yanxuan kicked them away, and the little yellow chicken squeezed in. A group of people looked at her shouting at the air.


    Tong Yan looked back at them and said, "he has become air."


    Long yanxuan looked around the room in surprise for a week. Sure enough, he didn''t see his second brother. The little yellow chicken shivered. "Don''t scare me, sister. Damn it."

 Chapter 172

    "It''s the master''s soul burning incense that has burned out." qiuche''s voice rang. He looked at Tong Yan with deep meaning and said with hatred, "you''re satisfied. For your master, you should use soul burning incense."


    "Burning soul fragrance?" long yanxuan and little yellow chicken were surprised at the same time, but Tong Yan was still at a loss.


    Long yanxuan''s eyes sank, looked at qiuche and asked, "no wonder the second brother will arrive so soon. I see."


    "The eldest brother is still good, and the eldest sister is big. You are worth it." the little yellow chicken nodded in response.


    "What?"


    Tong Yan looked at them with an ignorant face. Why did they understand one by one? She didn''t understand anything, so what''s going on?


    "The master should be in the wasteland palace of Beiming city now. Beiming is thousands of miles away from here. It''s impossible to arrive so soon. Because the master asked me to report your situation in time, I told him. I knew I would not tell him if I disobeyed the master''s order." Qiu Che stared at Tong Yan with hatred.


    Seeing that she still didn''t know anything, she was even more angry. Fortunately, she refused to the master in every way, but the master refused to her


    "What does burning soul incense mean?"


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and asked the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken jumped on the table and shook his body there, "When it comes to soul burning incense, we have to talk about its materials. This soul burning incense is the most expensive and unique tree in the world. It is said that the soul burning tree was formed when a fairy fell in the ancient times. Therefore, it has powerful and unique effects."


    "Get to the point."


    The little yellow chicken glanced discontentedly and continued, "it means that it is not only valuable but also very rare. It can''t be obtained with money. This big brother is really powerful. It has all these things. However, I heard that lighting the soul burning incense for an hour will consume ten years of life."


    Tong Yan is slightly stunned, ten years of life?


    "Yes, the master is far away. In order to save you, he doesn''t hesitate to light the soul burning incense. The price is ten years of life." qiuche angrily patted the table and glared at her, "I don''t know what people like you can save."


    Did he live ten years just to protect her?


    Tong Yan''s heart was suddenly knocked by something, and she was stunned in place for a long time. How could she let a person who hadn''t known for long pay so much.


    "Maybe it''s for him." Tong Yan has some bad feelings at the bottom of his heart.


    Long yanxuan smiled helplessly, "the second brother never shot because he saw me being bullied. You... Are the first person to let the second brother save me several times."


    Yes, what about his own brother, even his most respected second brother.


    How could he come for himself.


    Maybe, like others, the second brother always feels like a burden.


    "Hey, I said." Tong Yan looked at some low longyanxuan, shouted, pushed him with his elbow and said, "you''ve grown up well. What do you think?"


    Long yanxuan''s mood was a little negative. Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and looked at him pursing his lips. "Put your hand out."


    Long yanxuan looked at her. Tong Yan grabbed his hand and put it on the table. He smoked the gauze and potion to deal with some wounds on it.


    "If he doesn''t like that kind of person, you won''t be able to stay around him even if you''re dead skinned." Tong Yan bandaged his wound. "Don''t look at me with that guilty look. You can''t help the injury on my sister. If you really feel guilty, train hard and get stronger. Can''t a big man still need my protection?"

 Chapter 173

    Long yanxuan''s thin lips closed tightly, and his black eyes became deeper and deeper. The people in the candlelight seemed to have been crossed a layer of glory. It looked like some holy gods and some unattainable nobility.


    This is the first time that he wants to do his best to protect someone.


    The orange light had some warm colors, and the woman''s resistance to him at a crisis always appeared in front of her eyes.


    Long yanxuan clenched his hand and his eyes with a touch of reluctance and anger. He will become stronger and stronger!


    "This look is right." Tong Yan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, looking at him for a moment.


    When I was in the hidden group, there were always some lengtouqing coming in. Xuexue was a ruthless woman and started to fight when she didn''t agree. There are always many new people who have been taught a lesson and have completely lost their confidence. Looking at long yanxuan, she doesn''t know why and feels a little close.


    Perhaps it was in him that I felt the vitality.


    Hidden group is the most mysterious organization in China. Externally, it is mi9. Internally, only the top talents know the name of this organization.


    She is one of them.


    "What are you doing? Go to the theatre? The theatre is over. Let''s go to sleep with each mother." Tong Yan glanced at the crowd, clapped his hands and said.


    Qiu Che stared at her angrily, "how can you have no sense of guilt."


    "Can''t I dig out my heart and show you?" Tong Yan glanced at him. The man''s intention to kill her has not been obvious for a day or two, but she didn''t take it to heart because although his eyes were full of killing intention, there were no other actions.


    But that doesn''t mean you can be abused.


    Tong Yan pushed the group of people outside, "it''s done. We''ll talk about what tomorrow."


    She just pushed long yanxuan and others out of the courtyard. She saw a row of bodyguards standing outside, one by one holding swords to isolate general Tong and others. As soon as she saw general Tong Yan and others, she immediately stretched out her neck.


    "What about his royal highness Huang Wang and his royal highness Wen Wang?"


    "Let''s go."


    Tong Yan drove the rest away and looked at general Tong. General Tong was relieved, and then his old face turned blue, "you unfilial daughter, look what good you have done!"


    "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first. I''ll say it another day."


    Tong Yan saluted slightly. He didn''t like this group of people so much tonight.


    Tong Shiyun looked around and found that long Yanhuang had really gone. He looked at Tong Yan and was more and more sure.


    Sure enough, his highness Huang didn''t come for this ugly girl. She knew. Otherwise, how could she not take her away.


    So she still has a great chance.


    Tong Shiyun''s eyes flashed a touch of light. He didn''t look at Tong Yan with deep meaning and asked, "don''t you meet us, sister five? It''s a family. There''s no misunderstanding that can''t be solved. Is it possible that sister five still hates us because of the secret letter?"


    Tong Yan stared at her with a sneer. "What would you do if I planted a false accusation against you? Why do you come with me now? Tighten your face a little and don''t wait for me to tear it up. I don''t know who it is. I''m sleepy and don''t want to say more polite words. If you''re not cold, just stay here. Qingning, see off the guests."


    Qingning''s chin is falling to the ground.


    Is this really the fifth lady who was submissive and didn''t dare to say more? What have you experienced? Not only do you dare to talk back to the master, but you don''t give anyone face now.


    But Qingning thought about it. After all, she didn''t even give face to Lord Huang.


    Qingning looked at Tong Yan with some admiration and sighed. Fortunately, her own miss and miss five have the best feelings. If they become enemies in the future, the group of people behind Miss five alone will be enough to make people suffer.

 Chapter 174

    "You! You wait for me!"


    "This is not a filial daughter!"


    Tong Shiyun blew up angrily. General Tong''s face was no better. He blew his beard angrily. After half a sound, he looked at Mrs. Tong and threw off his sleeve with a sharp touch and said, "come with me!"


    The atmosphere in Tong''s study was particularly heavy. General Tong stared at Mrs. Tong for several times, pointed at her wronged face, angrily shook her sleeve again and again, and Mrs. Tong couldn''t help shouting, "Sir, I know what you want to say."


    "Know? Know you''ve caused so much trouble to the Tong family? You really don''t mind a lot of things, do you? Do you know what a crime it is to rebel?" general Tong is really going to explode with anger. He hasn''t been counted by his family.


    "You are also an elder. How can you make such a stupid thing!"


    "Sir, I''m also doing this for the Tong family. King Wen is powerful now. Naturally, he''s doing this to fulfill his original promise. After all, the emperor''s order is here. I didn''t happen to meet King Wen and greet him for a few words before I knew that Tong Yan''s little cheap hoof dared to refute, so I made this bad decision."


    Mrs. Tong stood beside general Tong and said, "besides... Sir, you really miss that woman. You are so attached to the wild seeds sent by a mere servant girl of that woman. Why don''t you see you are so attached to me."


    "Madam, I told you not to talk nonsense."


    "Master, I''m not talking nonsense. Everyone knows."


    General Tong''s face changed again and again, as if he had mentioned some taboos. He stared at Mrs. Tong with an extra heavy look. "They all said don''t say this again. I think you don''t know how to behave like those small ones. Dare to think about plotting a rebellion today, and will you bring me down tomorrow!"


    General Tong knocked heavily on the table, and the inkstones on the table jumped. Mrs. Tong''s face changed slightly. She came forward and wiped her sleeves for general Tong, "I''m also for you, for the Tong family. I also understand how many positions you have up. I''m trying to find a way for you. Don''t blame me, sir. King Wen and King Huang are all big people we can''t climb up. Once we can climb up, it''s really a person who can rise to heaven."


    "Although Shiyun didn''t seize the opportunity to come back this time, we still have Yan''er. Yan''er has been smart since she was young, and her appearance has followed me. I think as long as she goes out, she will be able to get his highness Huang''s mind confused." Mrs. Tong patted general Tong''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will find a way to solve this matter for you."


    General Tong''s face loosened a little when he heard this. However, the man standing at the door squeezed his sleeves fiercely.


    Tong Shiyun clenched her sleeves and her eyes became fierce. It turned out that even she was just a stepping stone for the second sister. From the beginning, her mother never thought that King Wen would like to see her.


    Tong Shiyun clenched her fist hard. If she couldn''t reach it, she didn''t believe others.


    In terms of cultivation, she is not necessarily worse than Tong Chuyan now. In terms of appearance, although she is not a country and a city, she is also a first-class. However, her mother is still so eccentric.


    Tong Shiyun coldly hooked her lips. In the dark night, her eyes flickered strangely, and suddenly a trick floated up


    "Ah, how comfortable."


    Tong Yan stretched out and pushed open the doors and windows. He hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time. The herbal medicine painted all night last night still played a role.


    "Elder sister, can this thing live? Why don''t we roast it?" the little yellow chicken studied the carrier pigeon operated by Tong Yan behind him.

 Chapter 175

    "Why don''t you bake it first."


    Tong Yan rushed it aside and checked the carrier pigeon. Last night, the little carrier pigeon had a high fever. She got up in the middle of the night and changed the water several times, which was better.


    The little yellow chicken was rushed aside and was dissatisfied. "Elder sister, you are too eccentric. You are better than me. How can this low-level thing match me?"


    "Yes, you even say that people are low-level things. Are all birds and animals low-level things except you?" Tong Yan was helpless for a while.


    The little yellow chicken hummed and hawed, waving its little head there, "hum, elder sister, do you look down on me? When I recover, I want you to look good."


    Tong Yan smiled helplessly, nodded his head perfunctorily, and then turned the little carrier pigeon carefully. He saw the palm sized gray bird''s eyes move. Tong Yan was delighted, and the little yellow chicken came together.


    The little carrier pigeon woke up and saw the two heads flapping their wings. Tong Yan immediately comforted, "don''t move, just help you pull out the arrow. Now it''s not suitable to move. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person, otherwise you can''t live."


    "This girl is telling the truth." the little yellow chicken shouted, "Hey, boy, what''s the matter with you? Where did you come from and how did you get an arrow?"


    The little carrier pigeon looked at them foolishly. The little yellow chicken patted his forehead and shouted, "I forgot that this thing is a low-level species that can''t communicate at all. Otherwise, how can it become a messenger bird."


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows, looked at the little yellow chicken and asked, "can''t it understand your words?"


    The little yellow chicken reluctantly spread his hand, "please, boss, everything has a spirit, but you also have to have a spiritual knowledge. This thing doesn''t have this thing. They don''t know anything except sending letters. Their task is to deliver things. Even if they die, they will immediately explain to the next carrier pigeon and let it continue to complete its mission."


    Tong Yan''s eyes were deep and frightened. In this way, don''t you even know who sent it?


    wait.


    Tong Yan''s eyes moved and suddenly thought of something. She loaded the SOS life-saving letter again, put it in front of the carrier pigeon and asked, "if you want to send this letter back to the person who originally sent it, can you do it?"


    "You''re so smart, boss. Then you can know who sent it!" the little yellow chicken patted its wings. "That''s a good idea."


    The little carrier pigeon nodded for a while and then got up immediately, but in its current situation, it can''t deliver a message until the wound heals.


    Tong Yan looked at its difficult action and had a headache. "Is there any medicine that can cure the wound immediately?"


    "Elder sister, do you think you are a God, or do you think anyone is special? Like you!" the little yellow chicken patted his head and said speechless. "According to my opinion, the injury of this little thing is not good every three or five months. There is no way. Unless the carrier pigeon is dying, the next carrier pigeon will not come, or let''s kill it?"


    The little yellow chicken licked his lips and his eyes were bare.


    Tong Yan knocked on the little yellow chicken''s head, "how can you even talk to your own kind. All right, I''ll make my own arrangements."


    Although this may be the most likely clue to the way back, she can''t be sure for a moment just a very distorted international distress signal. Moreover, if she carries it with her, her body can''t afford it.


    However, she would like to see the person who will receive the international distress signal as soon as possible. Who is she and whether she came to the world by chance like her?

 Chapter 176

    "Eh... It smells terrible. It''s really hard to ask someone to let me come. I don''t want to come to this damn place at all. Hey, who, the eldest lady is looking for you."


    Tong Yan was grinding medicine. A servant girl stood at the gate of her yard, looking at her and saying, her eyes were full of contempt.


    Tong Yan is grinding medicine. No matter where she is, she won''t be valued as long as she has no strength and background. Even her sisters, the servants in the mansion are also a virtue.


    "Hey, I said you, do you hear me? Don''t hurry to the hall." green lotus saw that Tong Yan ignored himself and immediately changed his face and put on airs at the door.


    The little yellow chicken helped Tong Yan screen the medicinal materials, raised his little head and shouted, "Yo, the little girl''s film is quite horizontal."


    Green lotus covered her mouth and nose and looked at it. Who did she think it was? It turned out to be a low-level Warcraft. Even a low-grade Warcraft dared to talk to her like this?


    "What kind of master does he really have?" Qinghe disdained. Seeing that Tong Yan still didn''t move, she came in and raised her finger and pointed to Tong Yan. "I''m talking to you. I''m deaf. Can''t you hear me?"


    Tong Yan put down the things in his hand, patted his ears and looked around for a week, "why did you hear mosquitoes calling in the morning?"


    "You..." when Qinghe saw that she ignored her so much, he immediately got angry, picked up the medicine can on her desk and threw it on the ground. Leng hum, "what to put on, show it to who, I think you owe it. Don''t think you''re right where to learn something. I tell you that the big lady is in charge of this family. What are you!"


    "Pa" sound, a slap fell on the green lotus face. Green lotus was surprised to cover her face and stare at her. It seemed that she didn''t think she would hit herself. She immediately shouted in pain, "you, you dare to hit me!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his eyes were full of Su Sha. "It''s you. You have no respect for the law, no big or small. Is this family Tong or Liu? No matter how I''m left out in the cold, it''s still impossible for you to have a servant bully in front of me. Who taught you the etiquette rules, or does the eldest lady not put my father in the bottom of her heart?"


    Qinghe was stunned, but he didn''t see her for just a month or two. How could these five young ladies be like a different person.


    In the past, they bullied her. She just tolerated it and hid from them. Now just the look in her eyes made her feel a burst of hair at the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t mean that..." Qing he covered his face and was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Tong Yan''s eyes sank. "Don''t you mean that? Aunt talks about etiquette all day. I thought all the servant girls around her are knowledgeable and reasonable. Why, don''t you even know how to call them? Do you want me to teach you well?"


    When Qinghe saw her becoming powerful, he felt a burst of hair in his heart, but then he thought that he was the maid around the big lady after all. She didn''t dare to do anything about herself. She couldn''t help being brave.


    "Miss Wu, I warn you that you''d better find out your identity. If you offend the eldest lady, you won''t have a good life!"


    "Really." Tong Yan smiled coldly, patted the table and roared, "come!"


    Several bodyguards patrolling by the door looked at each other, and Tong Yan''s voice was full of deterrence. "As long as I haven''t been removed for a day, it''s the fifth miss of the Tong family. Why, miss''s words are not enough now, are they?"


    The bodyguards at the door were difficult for a while. They just happened to pass by and saw the servant girls around the eldest lady. They knew that they had been looking for trouble for ten years. So they climbed at the door and looked at it. They thought they could see Tong Yan''s good play. They didn''t expect to take themselves out.

 Chapter 177

    "Come in!"


    Tong Yan picked up a stone grinding plate on the table and threw it at the door. With great strength, he directly knocked the door open.


    The guards at the door suddenly retreated. Who could have thought that a waste man should have so much strength. Qinghe, who was hit by the stone plate, was suddenly afraid. They knew what would happen if they were driven out of the mansion.


    She knelt down in front of Tong Yan with a "plop." Miss five, I know I''m wrong. If you have a lot of people, please forgive me. I don''t know good or bad and look down on others. I... I''ll open my mouth. This is a cheap mouth. "


    Qinghe knelt in front of Tong Yan and kowtowed his head hard. While kowtowing, he had a long mouth. After a while, his forehead was green.


    Tong yanleng looked, "make tea."


    The bodyguard handed over the tea and looked at the man with a cold look. He couldn''t help feeling scared again. The five young ladies are really cruel.


    "Why, do you think I''m cruel?" Tong Yan scratched his lips slightly, patted the table, and the tea on the table shook. "How do you compare with you when you treated me?"


    She doesn''t have the previous memory of the original owner, but she can know a thing or two about her injuries and the attitude of these servants towards her all the year round. In the past, I didn''t understand the world enough and didn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    But now, she not only wants to make trouble, but also make it loud.

 Chapter 178

    "Stop your anger, Miss five." the bodyguard immediately knelt down and dodged seriously. "Subordinates are also forced."


    "I don''t want to worry about you now, but there is one thing, you and everyone, remember it clearly. As long as I Tong Yan is still in the Tong family one day, as long as my father doesn''t remove my name, this family is Tong, not Liu!"


    "I know I''m wrong." Qinghe was frightened by Tong Yan''s and kowtowed there. Now her intestines are green with regret. How could she be so immortal that she bumped into such an unshakable brick!


    "Naturally, it''s surnamed Tong. What''s this place? Why doesn''t anyone tell me so much?"


    "Madam."


    Tong Yan''s courtyard door sounded a voice. Immediately Qinghe was about to get up. Tong Yan patted the table, "kneel down."


    Qinghe was afraid to move. She looked to the eldest lady at the door for help.


    The eldest lady is wearing a dark red Royal dress embroidered with noble and generous peonies, and beside her is Tong Shiyun, who is holding her beautiful and noble.


    "Tong Yan has asked people to prepare tea and other aunts and seven sisters?"


    Tong Yan sat there and didn''t move. His gestures revealed a touch of noble spirit, which made the big lady see another burst of angry tooth itching.


    "I heard that aunt is looking for me. I don''t know what it is?"


    On the ground, the servant girl serving the eldest lady is still kneeling. However, Tong Yan seems to be chatting with her as if nothing is wrong. The eldest lady''s old eyes sink. Unlike the impatience of her daughters, she has seen too many strong winds and heavy rain after all.


    "It''s a private matter. I didn''t expect you to be so busy. I asked Qinghe to pick you up. How did it look like this? Qinghe, tell yourself, did you do anything to offend our five young ladies?"


    "Back to the eldest lady, Qinghe just picked up Miss five according to what the eldest lady said. Who knows that Miss five is suddenly angry. Miss five must hate the doctor before she will sprinkle all seven on the maidservant. The maidservant pleaded with Miss five. Who knows that Miss five still won''t let go of her."


    Qinghe cried as he spoke, saying that Tong Yan was really a heinous villain.


    The little yellow chicken smashed his mouth. "Your acting skills are very good. At first you didn''t look like this. It''s a pity not to sing. Your acting skills."


    "Is this Yan''er''s magic pet?" the eldest lady walked towards the little yellow chicken and raised her hand.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and immediately stood up. The little yellow chicken was arrogant and said, "I''m blind. Are you a demon pet? I''m so noble, I..."


    "Pa" slapped him down. The little yellow chicken was fanned far away. Its eyes were still full of stars. Tong Yan held it and his eyes sank again and again.


    "Yan''er, in the future, teach Warcraft who likes to interrupt to do it. This Warcraft has no brain and doesn''t have a long memory." the big lady took the handkerchief handed by Tong Shiyun and wiped her hands. Then she sat down and glanced at the green lotus on the ground. Green lotus looked at her with hope and immediately cried, "big lady, maidservant."


    "Palm mouth."


    "Madam!"


    The eldest lady''s action was not only Qinghe, but also Tong Yan was surprised. Tong Yan looked at them coldly with a little yellow chicken in her arms.


    "No matter what the reason is, you must have offended our fifth young lady. Where is the noble body of the fifth young lady? The eldest lady''s eyebrows are cold." you deserve all the punishment today. In the future, people in the house remember their identity and don''t come out to bully. "


    "Yan''er, you see, the green lotus is the person around me. Since she offended you, can I deal with it for whatever reason?" the eldest lady said kindly to Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan just stopped. The eldest lady looked at the green lotus on the ground with cold eyes. The green lotus thought she was saved. Who knows that the next sentence of the eldest lady will put her into hell immediately.

 Chapter 179

    "The staff blames 50 and drives out Tong''s house."


    "Madam, spare your life. Madam!" Qinghe was stunned. He never thought that the madam could be so cruel. After all, she has served the madam for three years.


    Tong Yanwei narrowed her eyes. She underestimated the cruelty of the big lady. She originally wanted to accuse the big lady and others about the servant girl. She didn''t expect that she would so decisively break all the troubles related to herself.


    She just wanted to intimidate the big lady, but she didn''t think she was much more cruel than she thought.


    "Don''t blame your mother for being cruel. Who let you provoke who is bad? It''s your fault to provoke our future Princess Wen." Tong Shiyun squats down to tidy up Qinghe''s collar, smiles, but his eyes are full of hints. "Once you go out, you can live a life better than death. You can''t forget what is honor and inferiority when you are in pain in the future."


    "Big sister, they are deliberately throwing dirty water on you!"


    The little yellow chicken was beaten and was already angry. At a glance, these people threw all the dirty water on Tong Yan in the blink of an eye.


    "If I don''t have a good life, Tong Yan, you don''t want to have a good life!" Qinghe suddenly grabbed the hairpin on Tong Shiyun''s head, and then rushed towards Tong Yan to fight with her.


    The bodyguard beside Tong Yan was about to make a move. The eldest lady coughed and immediately all the rules of the bodyguard retreated back.


    Tong Yan sneered. She didn''t expect this group of people to help her.


    She stared coldly at the crazy green lotus, dodged around, played a set of Yongchun, and then took the opportunity to hit her on the back neck and knock her unconscious. The strange move stunned the guards.


    I didn''t expect that the close combat of the five young ladies was so powerful. I felt that she didn''t exert much force and solved it so easily.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you see if Miss five is hurt? This bold slave is not expelled!"


    The eldest lady shouted.


    Tong Yan directed the eldest lady with a sneer, "aunt, you don''t have to be hypocritical. I understand what you think. It''s just a pity for you. I''m not as easy to deal with as you think. Why, you think your people offended me. If you solve it, I''d better thank you. Can''t you do it?"


    "Tong Yan, don''t be shameless. My mother thinks so of you."


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Tong Yan''s face is quiet and cold, and directly ignores Tong Shiyun. A burst of anger at the bottom of Tong Shiyun''s heart was about to make a sound again, but she was stopped by the big lady on one side. The eldest lady said to Tong Yan with a smile, "I know I didn''t take care of you before. Some ignored you and made you have some resistance to the bottom of my heart. But aunt is really for you and for the good of Tong family."


    "Aunt also has difficulties, ah."


    "Hardship?" Tong Yan hissed lightly. She knew that her daughters bullied the original owner so much and let it go. Now come and complain to her. Do you really think she is an ignorant girl?


    The eldest lady sighed slightly and said positively, "you don''t know the hardships of this family. The Tong family has unlimited scenery outside, but in fact, they have some status by relying on the master''s power. In addition, my daughters are intelligent and have been favored by some famous sects since childhood, so they have some hardness."


    "Yan''er, what do you think of my poetry?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were slightly cold. She didn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. The big lady came to the door. She didn''t think it was just to catch up with her.

 Chapter 180

    "Empty has appearance."


    "My family Shiyun is for me. She has been white and beautiful since she was a child. It''s just a pity. Now she''s almost sixteen and hasn''t had a good marriage. Yan''er, you should let her go as a sister."


    "I also know that you have an engagement with King Wen. Yan''er, these royal power struggles are not suitable for you. If they don''t belong to you and can''t be forced, why do you have to pester his highness King Wen?" the eldest lady said very kindly, "why don''t you give them to our family Shiyun?"


    "Mother!"


    Tong Shiyun looked at Mrs. Tong in surprise, as if she knew her purpose. The eldest lady patted Tong Shiyun''s hand and continued to say to Tong Yan, "To tell you the truth, I''m not here to let you and his highness King Wen dissolve their engagement. I also know that it''s not easy for you in your life. Since you were born... It''s even more difficult to get married. Now you have a royal engagement. Even if King Wen doesn''t want to disobey the holy order any more."


    "If you were alone in the past, why don''t you take Shiyun and let her go into King Wen''s house with you and continue to be a sister?"


    "Mother!"


    Tong Shiyun has some anger in her eyes. She never thought that her mother would push herself out. They didn''t see what his highness Huang did to long Wenyi that day. It''s hard to say whether long Wenyi can sit tight in his position.


    However, Mrs. Tong pushed her out at this time. Isn''t the purpose to match up Tong Chuyan and his royal highness Huang Wang?


    Tong Yan understood the purpose of the eldest lady looking for her. No wonder she was completely different from last night. Now she is so kind and harmonious.


    Tong Yan glanced at the unwilling Tong Shiyun and smiled. "It seems that aunt''s decision didn''t discuss with Qi Mei. Qi Mei wronged you and asked you to be a maid to warm the bed."


    "Tong Yan, don''t deceive people too much. I won''t marry!" Tong Shiyun shouted angrily and left with her sleeves. The eldest lady couldn''t hang on her face. She looked at Tong Yan and said a few words.


    "Yan Er is sensible. Don''t worry. I''ll talk about your sister."


    The eldest lady said a few words and hurried out to chase Tong Shiyun. The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan with an eyebrow. "Eldest sister, what position do you put your eldest brother like this?"


    "Love which position, which position."


    When it comes to long Yanhuang, she has some abnormal blushes on her face. The little yellow chicken laughs and touches her head, "Yo, big sister, are you blushing?"


    "I want to eat chicken stewed mushrooms." Tong Yan kept smiling. The little yellow chicken skimmed its mouth and was dissatisfied.


    "Then you have to marry that smelly boy."


    "Which eye did you see that I agreed?" Tong Yan smiled coldly, looked at the direction of the eldest lady and Tong Shiyun leaving, and sneered at the bottom of his heart. "I''m really good at calculation. Do you think I''ll stay here and continue to calculate for their mother and daughter? I failed to frame up yesterday, and I''ll do it again today."


    The little yellow chicken also smiled. The big lady was also stupid. She thought that the big sister said that the boy who refused King Wen was hard to get, but her big sister simply despised him.


    "Take all the herbs and go to see Qingning." Tong Yan came into the house and carefully picked up the basket. In the basket was the carrier pigeon with surgery. She urged the little yellow chicken and walked towards Qingning.


    "Elder sister, you woke me up early in the morning and got so many drugs. You want to run away?"


    "I''m afraid there will be some changes. First prepare the things, and the rest can only be handed over to Qingning first. Her care is much better than me."


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. If the mother and daughter knew she wouldn''t marry, they wouldn''t let her go easily. The Tong family stayed for a short time. Although she didn''t want to stay for a long time, it was better to prepare first than to take steps at that time.

 Chapter 181

    On the other side, the eldest lady caught up with Tong Shiyun. They were still discussing in the pavilion. Tong Shiyun pulled his face and was very unhappy. "Mom, I don''t know why you pushed me out. The king of Wen has become waste now. Isn''t it good for waste to match waste!"


    The eldest lady glanced at her, "don''t think I didn''t know that you two flirted on the way here. I also wanted to help you. Moreover, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the king of Wen fell, there is still the prince behind him. The struggle between the prince and the king of famine has not been a day or two, and you haven''t seen the king of famine. Has his Highness the king of famine looked at you?"


    Tong Shiyun clenched her hand and was angry. "He hasn''t seen the second sister. How do you know the second sister?"


    "Yan''er, she has been smart since she was young, and she was born with me very much. His highness Huang Wang has never eaten fireworks. I heard that even the leader of the peony palace secretly promised, and didn''t succeed? It shows that Huang Wang doesn''t like this type. If you work in the Peony palace, do you think about the consequences if you compete with your master for a man?"


    The eldest lady said so, Tong Shiyun was also surprised. She came back from the peony palace to teach Tong Yan a lesson. Isn''t Tong Yan just because she offended the Peony Fairy?


    Although she doesn''t know what it is and how the waste ugly girl came into contact with the Peony Fairy, an assassination order has been issued in the Jianghu for the purpose of the waste ugly girl.


    If her cultivation offends the Peony Fairy, she doesn''t know how to die.


    Tong Shiyun shivered, but at the thought of being cheap, Tong Chuyan''s heart is still not the taste.


    "The crown prince is different from the famine king. The crown prince is a good woman. My family''s Shiyun is so beautiful that it will naturally be liked by the crown prince. It''s inevitable to be prosperous and rich in the future. Therefore, it''s best for you to follow him into King Wen''s Mansion."


    The eldest lady advised for a while, and Tong Shiyun was also a little excited.


    My mother is right. It''s different with her ability. For a time, Tong Shiyun also despised her. If she could be liked by the crown prince, she might be able to master the world in the future.


    The thought of that picture made her even more excited.


    The eldest lady looked at Tong Shiyun and smiled. They had different thoughts, but they all took a touch of calculation.


    But they missed one thing.


    "What! Don''t marry? Why don''t you marry!" Tong Shiyun grinned angrily and pointed to Tong Yan. She finally adjusted her state of mind. It''s OK to be small. As long as she can get closer to the prince, it''s also a good thing for her.


    But who knows that Tong Yan told her not to marry.


    The eldest lady''s face was ugly for a time. She squeezed out a smile and said to Tong Yan, "Yan''er, it''s no joke. Don''t worry, Shiyun won''t steal your limelight."


    Tong Yan looked at the mother and daughter and smiled, "I have refused to marry."


    "How can this be counted? The emperor''s grace is vast, and the holy gift can''t be destroyed casually." the eldest lady''s smile became more and more stiff.


    No one may believe it. The ugliest ugly girl in the Dragon kingdom is favored by the Lord, but she doesn''t want to marry at all. Even if she is still persuading her to marry, the world is really crazy.


    Tong Shiyun''s face was green and white for a while. She condescended to be a little dowry, and she put on airs. When Tong Shiyun patted the table, her teeth were itchy. "Tong Yan, look in the mirror and see what you look like. If someone wants you, you can steal music. If I''m like you, thank God someone is willing to marry, and you dare to put on airs!"

 Chapter 182

    "Shiyun, you can''t say that." the eldest lady glanced at her and said to Tong Yan very kindly, "is it the dowry problem? You don''t have to worry about it. If you can''t take it out, aunt will give it to you."


    "Niang!" Tong Shiyun became more angry and became something.


    Tong Yan propped his chin and looked at the mother and son with a smile. "Didn''t you say that your daughter was born very well? Let King Wen marry her directly. Why do you have to be my dowry product."


    Mrs. Tong''s face is ugly. Yes, King Wen likes to marry directly. But who doesn''t know how ferocious the imperial concubine in King Wen''s family is. King Wen is actually lecherous. Every time he marries a room, the imperial concubine will be a disaster. Where can he dare to marry without the consent of imperial concubine Zheng?


    With Tong Yan is also because of the gift of marriage in the early years of the holy emperor, which is what the princess can do.


    Others don''t know these things, but she knows very well.


    "You''re still angry with your aunt, aren''t you? How do you think you''ll marry your sister?" Mrs. Tong asked.


    "He doesn''t deserve me."


    Tong Yan got up and waved his sleeves with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, "a villain who has exhausted treacherous means. I''m sorry, I don''t like Tong Yan."


    "You..."


    Tong Shiyun is angry and is about to vomit blood. She doesn''t want to marry and becomes her dowry. She even said that King Wen didn''t deserve her. She swore that she had never seen a woman more shameless than Tong Yan in her life.


    The eldest lady''s face also changed and changed, "Yan''er, what are you talking about? How can King Wen, one of the five kings of God, not deserve it? If you marry, you will have unlimited scenery."


    Tong Yan listened to the big lady''s words and just sneered. He was a man who didn''t love her at all and even wanted to kill her. Can she be better married?


    She''s just thinking about Tong Shiyun.


    "If you want scenery, you can''t go." Tong Yan''s face was slightly cold and categorically refused. "No matter how you persuade me, I won''t enter the king''s mansion. As for your daughter, you''d better find another way to send her in. Good luck."


    Tong Yan said, and didn''t want to talk to them anymore. They stayed in her yard. Yes, she''s leaving.


    She walked outside with the little yellow chicken in her arms. The little yellow chicken leaned her head and looked back. It was not good. She was almost frightened by the gloomy and ferocious faces of the mother and daughter.


    "Elder sister, are you okay? That''s it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they tear down the yard. We won''t come back for the time being."


    Tong Yan hooked his lips. There was a secret smile in his dark eyes, which made the little yellow chicken tremble again. He poked his little head at the ferocious mother and daughter behind him, and then looked at the big sister with a bad smile. Come on, it''s still this girl that makes him more afraid.


    I don''t know what the hell you''re up to.


    "Niang! Look, I''ll say that this cheap hoof is shameless. She''s clearly humiliating me!" Tong Shiyun was angry and clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. "Look at her appearance. King Wen doesn''t deserve her, and he doesn''t pee. Looking in the mirror, he''s ugly. It''s a great wedding for someone to marry. He dares to dislike East and West."


    At the thought of Tong Yan, Tong Shiyun was angry and smoked for a while. She was eager to marry into King Wen''s house. Even if she refused, she dared to dislike it.

 Chapter 183

    The big lady couldn''t hang on her face. She patted Tong Shiyun''s hand and said in a deep voice, "hum, wild seed is wild seed. It''s really a white eyed wolf. She has eaten our Tong family for so many years."


    "That Niang, what should I do now? If she doesn''t marry me, how can she enter King Wen''s house and get close to the prince?" Tong Shiyun was angry at the bottom of her heart. She thought about the future. Who knows, she was planted in Tong Yan''s hand.


    Originally, she thought that the woman would be absolutely happy to hear that someone would marry her. I''m afraid she''s preparing now. After all, a waste with incomplete spiritual roots, who is still so ugly and has such a big scar on his face, looks frightening. Even those reckless people can''t see a woman.


    Now, because of the holy decree, she can enter King Wen''s house. For such a beautiful thing, she will haunt King Wen even if she is shameless.


    But look at what she has done, refuse and dislike. It''s really shameless!


    In her opinion, if she misses this opportunity, no one will like the ugly girl in the future.


    The eldest lady had a gloomy smile on her face. Her old eyes were full of cruelty. She patted the back of Tong Shiyun''s hand and said, "Oh, don''t worry, she said not to marry so definitely. You said if she refused to marry" dead "or alive, what would you say the master would do in order to complete the holy decree?"


    The dark and cruel light at the bottom of the big lady''s eyes could not be hidden. Tong Shiyun immediately understood.


    Yes, as long as Tong Yan is dead, the person who has an engagement with King Wen can be changed, and she is the best candidate.


    "Niang, I see what you mean. I''ll do it now if I don''t do it twice." Tong Shiyun''s eyes rolled.


    I can''t blame her. I can only blame Tong Yan for offending too many people. If she doesn''t die, the peony Palace won''t let her go.


    The eldest lady also nodded, "be careful and don''t let others handle it."


    "I understand, mother." Tong Shiyun smiled cleverly. Behind the face with a sweet smile, it was frightening and cruel.


    "Miss five."


    "Well, is it OK?"


    Tong Yancai stepped into Tong Xiangling''s yard, and Qingning looked at her and shouted. Hearing Tong Yan''s question, he immediately put the little carrier pigeon in front of her and said, "Qingning, who was told by Miss five, remembers that the little pigeon is really cute. I feed it and lick the palm of my hand."


    Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing at Qingning''s happy appearance. She couldn''t bring the little carrier pigeon that needed to be recovered, so she gave it to Qingning to take care of temporarily. Unexpectedly, she liked the little pet very much.


    "Well, proper exercise is OK. Just don''t be too violent. A little fuss can also help its muscle recovery. Then I''ll trouble you to take care of it for a period of time. When it''s well cultivated, I''ll come back."


    "Ah?"


    Qingning stared at her. "Miss five, where are you going?"


    At the thought of her coming back with injuries, Qingning couldn''t help feeling distressed. "Miss five, it''s dangerous outside. You''d better stay in Tong''s house. At least here, you won''t be hurt so badly."


    Tong Yan actually likes the little girl Qingning. Like a sister, although she is Tong Xiangling''s person, she only helped Xiangling several times, but it can make her so confidently to her and even worry about her safety, which can''t help but make her feel a little warm.


    "Don''t worry, I''m much better than you think. I just came here before. I didn''t remember a lot of things. I think of some things scattered these days." Tong Yan smiled.


    When she first came here, she didn''t know whether it was the relationship between her head and the ground. She really forgot about modern things. She didn''t remember her identity or what she did. I just remember that there is something important waiting for her.


    It''s better now. I can remember my identity, but I haven''t completely remembered some things.

 Chapter 184

    However, Qingning thought she was talking about her previous memories. For a moment, Qingning''s eyes were a little dark. She looked at Tong Yan and sighed, "In the past, it''s better not to think about it. When Miss five was bullied so much in Tong House, my miss has been suffering. How many times did miss envy Miss five and forget all the unpleasant things. I didn''t expect you to think of some so soon."


    Qingning''s voice became a little choked. When he looked up again, there were some tears on his little face, "Miss five, although the slave and maid are of no use, how much hope they can help Miss five. Miss five, why don''t you take the slave and maid on the road?"


    Tong Yan smiled: "it''s rare that you have this heart, but you''re helping me now. This little guy is very important. I need it. Take me to a place when it''s ready. That place is very important to me. So I''ll give you the most important thing now. This burden is a little heavy. Are you ok?"


    Qingning immediately wiped her tears and her eyes were full of determination: "as long as she can help Miss five, the maid will die."


    "Don''t be so serious. Although it''s important, it''s not as important as your life. If it will endanger yourself, you''d better keep you first."


    "Miss five..." Qingning''s eyes are wet again. Except for her own miss, Miss five is really the first person who doesn''t treat her as a slave but as a friend.


    Servant girls like them can''t understand better. Sometimes their lives are not as valuable as the Lord''s magic pet.


    Miss five said it was important to her, but she didn''t expect to put her first. Qingning secretly clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. "Don''t worry, Miss five. When you come back, Qingning will return you a lively carrier pigeon."


    Tong Yan smiled, nodded, licked his lips, and was greedy. "Hey, it''s a pity that Xiangling isn''t here. Her craft of making osmanthus cake is really unique. I really want to see her early."


    Qingning puffed out a smile. "The enrollment of Penglai college is approaching, and there are already many people who have been appointed to pick it up. If the young lady has no problem, I think the people of Penglai college will find the young lady according to the young lady''s token. The fifth young lady can sign up early and maybe see her in Penglai college."


    Tong Yanyang raised his lips and smiled. What he thought was that she would wait for her first. Unexpectedly, people''s internal disciples should have different treatment, but it''s good, and it also saves some trouble.


    "Miss Wu, some are coming to pick you up." Qingning looked at the door and smiled, winked at Tong Yan, and said secretly, "One is the personal bodyguard around Huang Wang, and the other is his highness Xuan Wang. That''s very nice. In other words, Miss five, I saw that the situation was wrong and went to find Xuan Wang that day. Who knows, Xuan Wang ran out immediately after he knew it. He hurried here without wearing his clothes. Xuan Wang really cares about Miss five."


    Qingning looked at Tong Yan with envy. She didn''t expect Miss Wu to be so favored. There was a desolate adult in the divine world in front, and then his highness King Xuan. Oh, there was his Highness the desolate king who came all the way.


    Each of these people is a king who can only be admired from a distance, but I didn''t expect that these people care so much about Miss five.


    Qingning smiled secretly, "if you let the second miss know, they will be angry."


    After all, in their eyes, the ugliest five miss is a real waste, but this waste is much more capable than they are.


    Tong Yan didn''t agree. She raised her lips and smiled lazily, "you think more."


    Qingning looked at long yanxuan''s eyes that had not changed since then and smiled secretly. Where did she want to hide? People with clear eyes can see whether it is good or not.

 Chapter 185

    "Ready?" Qiu Che Mu, with a face without too much fluctuation, not only frowned after sweeping Tong Yan up and down, "didn''t I ask someone to tell you to pack up and go on the road early? Why didn''t you prepare for anything."


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrow, "my house is empty. You haven''t seen it. What are you going to prepare?"


    Qiuche was blocked by her words for a while, but he was also dumb. Half a ring, he said: "I don''t know where general Tong is. I didn''t meet him when I came just now. I''d better tell him."


    Tong Yan Leng snorted, "come on, he doesn''t care about my life and death, as long as it doesn''t affect their Tong family''s reputation."


    Qiu Che looked at Tong Yan, who was very calm and calm, and couldn''t help but frown. How could this woman say so casually to her family.


    But think about it


    He doesn''t know how she came from childhood, but he can understand it by listening to the rumors outside.


    The incomplete spirit root was not valued, and his appearance was not good. How could this be popular? He also heard that Tong Yan earlier was a submissive and timid woman.


    A person without background and background doesn''t work hard enough. How can he change if he is afraid of this and that?


    But now


    Qiu Che stared at the person who was talking and laughing with long yanxuan. He not only deeply frowned, but what would make a person change so quickly?


    Or is it that she has always been very powerful, and those rumors are deliberately disguised by her?


    Then this woman is even more complicated.


    "Anyway, it''s better to explain to general Tong. You wait for me to arrange." qiuche had to do it after listening to his master''s arrangement. Tong Yan shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, she won''t find this unhappy.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?" Tong Yan asked long yanxuan. He was about to check his injury. Who knows that he suddenly avoided it. His eyes dodged badly, but he didn''t look at her.


    "The king''s body is made of iron. It''s all right for a long time. It''s you, a woman made of tofu. Have you recovered?"


    "Tofu?" Tong Yan burst into tears and laughter. What adjective is this.


    If she takes out tofu, it''s definitely frozen tofu, which can kill people.


    "I''m fine."


    After all, she has followed the old traditional Chinese medicine for so long. In addition, she has participated in some field survival in modern times. In fact, this injury is also good for her. She takes the bone and medicine by herself. It is said that it will take a hundred days to break muscles and bones. However, for people who often work, their ability to recover is also very important.


    So she didn''t delay. She trained while treating.


    In addition, long Yanhuang has helped her a lot. Now most of the serious injuries are OK, and the rest of the pain is over.


    "Is it really all right?" long yanxuan didn''t shout at her. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at her again, but this time, his eyes always went to strange places.


    Why didn''t he find that the woman''s clavicle was actually very beautiful. Scattered strands of hair fell there, and the wind was very provocative. Even the hair behind your ears is a little charming?


    "OK." Tong Yan stretched out. These days, in order to leave the medicine for the little carrier pigeon, she and the little yellow chicken really don''t grind the medicine day and night. If you really want to say, there is some pain in her arm.


    Tong Yan twisted his arms and neck there. Long yanxuan stared at her. For a time, he was distracted. Even the little yellow chicken called him countless times, he didn''t notice.


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan along long yanxuan''s eyes and whistled wildly, "Yo, big sister, he looks like he has a grudge against you."

 Chapter 186

    "Ha." Tong Yan turned and looked at long yanxuan. At that moment, long yanxuan only felt as if he had been electrified by something at the bottom of his heart. It was very strange. He immediately turned away, looking very unnatural.


    "What are you talking about? I have something against her." long yanxuan stared at the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken raised his eyebrows and shouted, "no, you''re so greedy. What do you do with my eldest sister? It''s like eating her."


    A burst of sweat on Tong Yan''s forehead, long yanxuan blushed, and unnaturally avoided their eyes. Tong Yan pressed his temple for a while and said nothing, "Hey, don''t mind that. This guy has always been open." Tong Yan turned his head and said to the little yellow chicken, "do you think I look like Grandma wolf or him, even if it''s me."


    "Sleeping trough, elder sister, do you want to be so fierce? You want to eat people!"


    Cannibalism?


    Long yanxuan, who had turned his back, listened to the little yellow chicken, and a more absurd picture appeared in his mind.


    His face was red and terrible. He slapped himself and even reacted. Damn it, he hasn''t seen a woman.


    Moreover, such an ugly woman would feel strange just looking and thinking!


    "What''s the matter with you? You have a fever?"


    Suddenly, a person''s face came together. Long yanxuan looked at the face suddenly placed in front of him, and his eyes fell on the pink lips. The lips were like soft crystal clear cakes. They were especially attractive just looking at them, which made people really want to try.


    "Hi!" Tong Yan saw that he was stunned, patted him, put his hand on his forehead, "no fever, what''s the matter? Stunned?"


    "I don''t need you to do anything." long yanxuan suddenly pushed her away and hurried away. Qiu Che was directly hit by him as soon as he came back. Long yanxuan ran away without lifting his head.


    Qiu Che rubbed his chest and stared at the back of long yanxuan. "Why did you offend the king of Xuan again?"


    "Heaven and earth as evidence, I didn''t do anything." Tong Yan was also helpless. They all said that women were like unpredictable weather. How did she think that long yanxuan was more women than women.


    Qiu Che deeply frowned and did nothing. How could it be this reaction?


    The king of Xuancheng


    "Let''s go."


    Qiuche took Tong Yan into the carriage, and long yanxuan had been waiting inside. As soon as Tong Yan came, he immediately moved a position.


    Tong Yan stared at him strangely, then sniffed at himself, "no taste. I took a bath."


    "You go over there, it''s so empty." long yanxuan looked unnaturally at the outside, as if Tong Yan was a fierce beast, shrinking towards the corner.


    There was a black line on Tong Yan''s forehead. The little yellow chicken chewed the fruit on the small table in the carriage, picked his eyebrows and looked at these two eyes, then shook his head and sighed, "what''s wrong."


    Tong Yan is also speechless. He was good before. What is this meeting like?


    Treat her as a virus??


    She''s not contagious!


    "It''s a long way to Beiming city. You''re tired. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." qiuche''s voice rang outside. He waved his horse rope and shouted, "drive."


    "OK."


    Tong Yan leaned against the car wall and looked impermanent. For her, it was really nothing.


    But she still despised the road, and didn''t know whether the man was intentional. The road was full of some difficult mountain roads. She couldn''t sleep all the way.


    Finally, after a relatively relaxed period, she closed her eyes, was about to fall asleep, and a creepy voice sounded next to her.

 Chapter 187

    "Why?" Tong Yan opened his eyes bleary eyed, rubbed his eyes, and raised his head with a sleepy face.


    Long yanxuan was frightened at the bottom of her heart. His eyes looked unnaturally aside, raised his voice and covered up his embarrassment. "You sleep, sleep on my legs!"


    This woman really doesn''t treat herself as a woman. She can''t be so self willed even if she is ugly!


    At least he is a normal man. She relies on him for so long and uses his leg as a pillow. Really think he won''t feel anything else?


    Tong Yan didn''t know what he thought. She was speechless. She patted her forehead and her face was full of sleepiness. "There''s no pillow here. It hurts to sleep against her neck."


    "You can''t use me as your pillow. At least I am..."


    Tong Yan sighed, then got up lazily, fell down towards the other end, and grabbed the little yellow chicken as a pillow.


    "Oh, God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying." the little yellow chicken screamed repeatedly, "help, elder sister, I''m so weak, how can you use me as a cushion, get up, I''m dying, I''m dying."


    However, Tong Yan didn''t even want to move. Let alone, the little guy was soft, hot and comfortable.


    "Sleep, I''m so sleepy. Just a minute."


    Tong Yan raised his hand and pressed the little yellow chicken, and his clothes were moving up.


    Long yanxuan looked at her seriously, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on the slender waist. Why is this woman so careless, and her stomach was exposed!


    Long yanxuan''s face was very hot. He didn''t open his eyes, but his mind was full of white and soft waist.


    "Shit!"


    Long yanxuan scolded. He thought he was really crazy. Or haven''t you seen a woman in your life?


    How can you feel very attractive to an ugly girl?


    Crazy, he must be crazy!


    Tong Yan was fighting with the little yellow chicken when suddenly a robe was thrown at her and directly covered her face.


    Tong Yan took down his clothes and stared at long yanxuan strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s so noisy. Be quiet."


    Long yanxuan sat in the corner with his arms in his arms. Out of sight, he didn''t bother. He closed his eyes directly. If he couldn''t see it, he wouldn''t think of those messy things.


    "Say you, be quiet." Tong Yan knocked on the little yellow chicken''s head, then rubbed his robe and slept on his pillow.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in a hurry. Tong Yan has a problem. As long as no one is watching or talking to her, she always thinks about a lot of things.


    Maybe it''s also because I''ve been lonely for a long time.


    After all, she is often alone. She can travel together like now. To be honest, she really hasn''t experienced much.


    In the past, even if she was shot, as long as she was not behind her back, she basically solved it by herself.


    The most fear is the back injury. Unless she goes back to the base, she really can''t find anyone to help herself.


    It''s sad to think about it now. Is it worth what she did?


    Tong Yan''s eyes were deep, his back against the car wall, but he fell into deep thought.


    Can she give her back to someone one day?


    I don''t know if she thought too much. I don''t know whether she slept or not.


    In her sleep, she seemed to see a man reaching out to her. Her hands were very warm. She wanted to hold them, but she couldn''t hold them.


    "Yan''er, wake up quickly."


    "Yan''er, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Who in the end has been calling her in her dream. The dazzling white light is still so dazzling that she can only see an approximate shadow. She wants to rush to have a look, but she can''t break through the white barrier.

 Chapter 188

    "Big sister, big sister."


    "I told you to be quiet. She''s still resting. What are you arguing about?"


    "You rob me of my fruit, bully me, and you, you stinky white, if you rob again, I will fight with you!"


    "All right, be quiet."


    There was a loud noise. Tong Yan gradually woke up. She opened her eyes and pressed her temples. Why are you asleep?


    It seems that the medicine can''t be taken. The effect of calming the mind is really good. It can sleep so well on this steep mountain road.


    Tong Yan got up and his clothes fell down. She recognized Qiu Che''s clothes.


    This wood is also interesting. It looks ferocious and hostile to her at ordinary times, but it is still gentle at some times.


    "Wake up?"


    Qiuche sat by the fire with a wooden root in his hand, and a fish was roasting on it.


    "Wake you up?"


    Long yanxuan was stopping the little yellow chicken and the little Warcraft from fighting. Seeing Tong Yan come out, he followed his eyes.


    Tong Yan threw the two clothes in his hand at them. Qiuche roasted the fish with one hand and took it down smoothly with a slight lift of the other hand. Long yanxuan held the clothes with her body fragrance. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to put them on, so he was so stunned.


    "Elder sister, they bully people too much. They don''t let me eat enough. God damn it, I''m so poor."


    The little yellow chicken came running with a big round belly towards Tong Yan, "this smelly little white also robbed with my Lord. Is there any justice? Elder sister, my Lord is so poor!"


    The fluff on the little yellow chicken''s wings trembled angrily. Qiu Che said, "the pile next to him is its rhythm. Xiaobai only ate two."


    Tong Yan looked aside. The skeletons next to him were almost piled into a mountain. Then look at the small belly of the little yellow chicken still burping, which was like a small balloon. Tong Yan poked it in the stomach for a while.


    "Come on, you''re not afraid of explosion."


    "But I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." the little yellow chicken tilted his mouth and leaned back on his little head. He wanted to jump up, but he jumped and overturned. The two little wings fluttered, but they didn''t flutter. The crowd laughed again.


    Tong Yan sat next to the fire. Qiuche handed her a roast fish with calm eyes. "I can only make do here tonight. You and Xuan Wang are in the carriage. I''ll watch the night outside."


    "I''ll be on duty at night. I''ll wake up. If you let me sleep again, I can''t sleep." Tong Yan handed over the bare wooden root.


    Qiuche looked at the stick in his hand and looked around. Did he just give a whole fish?


    Does this woman eat fish without spitting fish bones? Why is she so fast.


    "You''d better forget it. When you find something wrong, we''ll all be cold." qiuche said and handed another one over.


    Tong Yan smashed his mouth, "you should change your words. If I''m cold, you''re really cold."


    Survival in the wild is her strong point. Even if she hasn''t been to the reconnaissance company, she hasn''t closed her eyes for several days and nights when she was on a mission. Therefore, if she really wants to watch, she will be much better.


    "You have to drive a carriage during the day. If you don''t get enough sleep, I don''t want to have a car accident. OK, let''s decide. If I''m really sleepy, I''ll wake you up."


    Tong Yan handed Guangguang''s root again. Qiuche had a big mouth and looked around. Where are the fishbones? Where are the fishbones?


    It''s gone in the blink of an eye.


    Is this woman a cat?

 Chapter 189

    "I can also be on duty at night." long yanxuan saw that they were talking endlessly there, put Xiaobai aside, still beat and quarreled with Xiaohuang chicken, and went to Tong Yan''s position, "how did you miss me?"


    "You?"


    Tong Yan shook his head, patted him on the shoulder and said very seriously, "brother, you''d better have a good rest."


    "How can I be more powerful than you!" seeing that she despised herself, long yanxuan was dissatisfied.


    Tong Yan smiled, nodded his head perfunctorily and replied, "yes, you''re powerful, you''re powerful, so boss, if you''re almost ready, go to bed and come to replace me when you wake up."


    Long yanxuan pulled his face, and Jun''s face was full of unhappiness. He can''t compare with the guards around his second brother.


    "I''m on duty tonight."


    Tong Yan looked at him helplessly, "if you are bitten by a snake, I don''t care about you."


    "Do you really think I grew up with gold? I''m not so fragile!" long yanxuan stood up angrily. "I''m also a fifth level martial artist at best. You''re only third level, third level... How can you be third level!"


    Long yanxuan suddenly realized that when they were imitating the divine world, the woman showed only a second-order level, right?


    It''s only half a month. I''m promoted to level 3!


    Tong Yan shrugged, patted his shoulder, showed a flat smile and said, "don''t envy too much. After all, genius is different."


    Genius? Genius is not as fast as her!


    Don''t talk about him. Even Qiu Che was surprised for a moment.


    Who doesn''t know that the fifth miss of the Tong family is born with incomplete Linggen? What does it mean?


    This means that she can''t practice. It was very difficult for her to practice, but what''s more unexpected is that this woman can not only become a martial artist. Now I''m promoted from the second level.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Was it that the woman was not a waste at all, but a genius once in a thousand years?


    "You light up your Dharma array again and let me have a look." long yanxuan urged. After all, he was in crisis last time, and maybe he was dazzled.


    Qiu Che was also full of expectation. Looking at her, Tong Yan''s forehead was full of black lines, "what''s so good to show."


    Both of them had higher accomplishments than her and forced her to show them. For a time, Tong Yan was helpless.


    Finally, unable to resist their urging, they summoned the Dharma array.


    The two men almost didn''t climb on the ground. They saw the two seriously counting the stars. Tong Yan was speechless. There were only three stars on her. How long will it take?


    "It''s really third order!"


    "No, look at her. The fourth star is about to light up. Now there is some light!" long yanxuan looked at her carefully with her eyebrows.


    Qiu Che also lowered his head and looked carefully. Let alone, indeed, the fourth star of Tong Yan''s array is about to light up.


    This means that she is about to break through level 3 and reach level 4. It is only half a month from level 2 to level 3, and she is about to be promoted to level 4. Is this still a person?


    Longyanxuan and qiuche tried to control their emotions. They looked at each other. Qiuche looked at him and asked, "how long did it take you from second to third?"


    "Three years, and you?"


    "Two years."


    After they asked, there was another silence. Then they raised their heads and looked at the woman whose face was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on. They immediately beat their chest and head.


    "How bullying!" qiuche patted the tree, and the wooden face was stretched and about to break.


    This can''t blame them. After all, he is a well-known waste, and he is still lack of spiritual roots. He should not be suitable for cultivation. I was promoted to level 3 in less than a month. That''s OK. Now half of my feet have entered level 4.


    Where is this waste? Whoever dares to say that the fifth miss of the Tong family is waste, they are anxious with anyone. This is clearly a genius, and it may be an unimaginable genius!

 Chapter 190

    "What''s the matter? Is it important to have only a few stars? In fact, nine stars were bright before, but then there were only three left somehow."


    Tong Yan was very calm, gnawing at the fish, and said very calmly.


    Qiu Che and long yanxuan suddenly felt a little fishy and sweet in their throat. They were about to vomit blood.


    "Are you sure?"


    "It''s very possible. You see, these other stars are still a little bright, but very weak. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really not so obvious."


    Long yanxuan poked his head and studied the researcher carefully. He didn''t pay much attention just now. After all, these lights are too subtle, as thin as a silver needle, but when she said so, he faced them squarely. It doesn''t matter. At first glance, I really felt an unprecedented critical blow.


    It was supposed to be a miracle that she could be promoted to level 4 in a month, but what''s the situation now? Now it''s very possible to directly cross several levels to reach the martial arts teacher in a month!


    With a bang, the tree at qiuche''s hand fell down, and qiuche''s face was full of loveless light. This woman was a pervert!


    Too strong, where weak!


    Ah, what''s weak!


    I''m afraid I can''t find such a genius like her for 5000 years.


    If those famous sects knew it, he thought, the ugly girl Tong Yan, who was originally known as waste, would definitely become the object of competition among major sects.


    "I want to be alone."


    "I want to."


    Tong Yan finished eating the last fish, picked his eyebrows, looked at them blankly, "what''s the matter with them? What''s this?"


    The little yellow chicken cocked his legs and smiled, "I doubt my life."


    The little yellow chicken shook his head. The two people didn''t know that the chick was more than that. She was omnipotent. She could practice five kinds of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If they knew, I''m afraid they would want to die.


    After all, it was shocked for a long time when it first met.


    The little yellow chicken looked at her calf proudly and smiled badly. Thanks to signing a contract with her so early, she is also its master. How can she deserve it like this.


    After all, it is


    Originally, for the two people who still felt that Tong Yan couldn''t keep the night, they went to sleep quietly.


    There is a saying that she is right. If she is cold, they are really cold.


    Qiu Che looked at the waning moon in the sky and silently touched his tears. Wei qubaba said to the waning moon, "master, the person you chose is too cruel, too cruel!"


    However, more ferocious, when they woke up, their chin almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    I saw the ferocious little girl put a wild boar who didn''t know how many times her size directly on the wood, and then put it in two big trees to bake directly.


    Beside her, there are a pile of staggering corpses of Warcraft, including huge wild wolves, fierce wild boars and a two meter long python.


    Qiu Che stood in front of the Warcraft with tears in his eyes and silently offered a sacrifice to them.


    "Master, who do you choose? It''s terrible. I want to go home!" qiuche burst into tears.


    Where is a woman? It''s just a beast. Where can someone clean up so many big guys so easily.


    He was sure that the woman was definitely a solution last night. Otherwise, if there was a fight, there would be a lot of movement, but they didn''t feel at all.


    This thought made qiuche feel a chill behind his back.


    "Wake up, you, come to dinner quickly, I baked it!" Tong Yan wiped his face, and a small face was covered with dust.


    Qiu Che''s clothes looked loveless, and long yanxuan stared, "is this what you baked?"


    They held the tree and vomited for a while. They had seen ferocious, but they had never seen anything like her.


    Have you ever seen a roast pig that doesn''t even pluck its hair?


    Looking at the pile of things on the ground, they collapsed.


    Don''t say eat, just see these they are afraid.


    Qiu Che leaned back his head and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Master, I want to go home."

 Chapter 191

    Originally, he was worried that the woman would be a little delicate. He couldn''t stand these tosses and couldn''t get used to these game. Who knows, this woman''s survival ability is terrible, not only strong, but also scary.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Tong Yan cut a piece of meat with a knife and stuffed it into his mouth. He didn''t understand how the two people looked like this.


    When she was on a modern mission, she often didn''t eat in the wild. She didn''t pay attention to so much when she met what to eat.


    As long as you don''t fill your stomach, living is the most important thing.


    "There should be a shop not far ahead. Let''s pack up and go." qiuche said calmly to long yanxuan.


    Long yanxuan immediately nodded. Now, long yanxuan really began to dislike Tong Yan. She got on the carriage and had a strange smell. Long yanxuan collapsed several times.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Long yanxuan shouted and rushed out. Holding the tree, he vomited. Tong Yan blinked, his little face full of innocence.


    Qiuche also looks broken. This woman is not a woman at all!


    "Big sister, there is a lake in front of you. Why don''t you go down and wash and change?"


    The little yellow chicken was also helpless. He not only shook his head, "man, it''s really fragile."


    Tong Yan frowned, "I don''t have clothes to change."


    "If you don''t mind, use mine." long yanxuan went out of the space ring and handed his clothes to Tong Yan. Tong Yan tilted his mouth and smelled on his body.


    "Is it so terrible?"


    "You''d better wash." qiuche wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t want to be scolded by the Lord when he takes her to the wasteland palace.


    Tong Yan was pushed out by this group of people reluctantly, and said to watch the wind for her. She looked around. What does the wind do? It''s so big.


    Hey, forget it, wash it.


    Tong Yan went into the lake and washed the blood on her body. She stopped by to check the wound. Not to mention that the medicine was really good. Her previous wounds healed almost.


    "No taste?" Tong Yan raised his arm and smelled, "it smells good!"


    Tong Yan sniffed around strangely. Strangely, where did this smell come from? It''s so fragrant.


    She swam along the fragrance. How to describe the fragrance? It was like the fragrance of a certain kind of flower, but it was not so strong and unpleasant. Instead, it was a very light taste, but it was attractive.


    The lake is still a little big. Outside is bamboo, but inside is a lake with one. She is one of them, but now she has swam to a far place.


    Through the dense leaves, she pulled out a big leaf and saw a huge stone standing there. Behind the big stone, she only saw a long dark hair soaked with water, with some crystal beads on it, illuminated by light, which looked very dazzling.


    The man could not see clearly against the stone, but just from the slightly exposed figure, he should be a very beautiful woman.


    There was a sound in the trees. Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and looked into the woods. There should be more than a dozen people listening to the footsteps, and the footsteps were very heavy. There was a sense of killing in the air.


    "Be careful!" Tong Yan looked at the figure that gradually emerged, took off the big leaves like plantain leaves in front of her, and then swam towards the beauty and covered her.


    The beauty''s face with her eyes closed was absolutely beautiful. Even her eyebrows seemed to be painted. Everything from eyelashes to lips was absolutely beautiful. What is different from longyanhuang is that the man is soft and beautiful. She shook her eyelashes slightly. The color of her eyes is blue, which makes the face hard to breathe.


    She stared at Tong Yan, and a trace of strangeness crossed her eyes

 Chapter 192

    At this time, there was a sound in the trees, and then a group of big men appeared by the lake with big guys. They looked in this direction fiercely, "sure enough, here!"


    The beauty hooked her lips and smiled. She looked at Tong Yan''s voice, which was also very pleasant. "Are you afraid that I will be seen by them before I get close to my Buddha?"


    Tong Yan stared at the beauty with a small head and looked at the very obvious Adam''s apple. He was a little puzzled for a moment.


    Is there a woman with an Adam''s apple in this world?


    Tong Yan nodded, and the beauty smiled again. The blue eyes swept over her smooth shoulders, and the mouth corner of the bra in front of her chest rose, and finally fell on the black and white eyes.


    "Close your eyes, I don''t want this dirty blood to dirty your eyes."


    "Forehead?" Tong Yan was slightly stunned. He saw that his waist was held by someone, and the beautiful sister in front of him held her out of the water. The big leaf covered her, and Tong Yan stared at the two small cherries in front of him.


    Is sister beauty a flat breast? But is it peaceful? innutrition???


    Tong Yan was still puzzled. His brain had not turned around. He saw the beautiful sister put her down, and the sweet voice sounded again, "little guy, where''s your clothes?"


    The beautiful sister was dressed in a blood red robe. The bright red against her white skin looked lazy and amazing.


    Tong Yan turned his head and looked at the pool of blood, as well as the staggering body. He was surprised. When was this solved?


    She''s gone. It''s God''s time. It''s done. This beauty is too powerful!


    "Sister, you''re really good."


    "Sister?"


    Tong Yan stared at the beauty and was feeling. Suddenly, there was another rapid sound of footsteps in the woods. The beauty''s beautiful eyes coagulated in an instant.


    Long yanxuan and Qiu Che rushed out. When they saw Tong Yan, they were relieved. Long yanxuan stared at Tong Yan''s smooth shoulder, and his heart beat faster for a moment. He hurried not to open his face, "how did you come here!"


    "Demon king Sequoia!"


    Qiu Che stared unbelievably at the people next to Tong Yan. He rushed over and pulled Tong Yan behind him, then inspected the blood red pool behind them, and was full of vigilance, "how could you be here!"


    Demon king?


    How? Where have you heard of it?


    Tong Yan was distracted by his small head, and a coat was stuffed towards her.


    "How can you run around without clothes and be seen all over!" long yanxuan said with some anger. He was speechless to this unconscious woman and ran around with a big leaf. Where is there any sense of shame that a woman should have!


    "Isn''t there another thing? I''m not light."


    Tong Yan tore open the leaves and exposed the wrapped underwear in order to prove that she really didn''t have exposure, "here."


    "You..." long yanxuan''s face became more red. He really hadn''t seen such a shameless woman.


    But the woman''s figure is really... Very good. Somewhere she is round and full, but her clothes are not so obvious. Now


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah!


    "Get dressed quickly!"


    "Hehe ~ what an interesting little thing."


    The lazy beauty in red in the distance picked her eyes and stared at Tong Yan. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiuche looked at him with vigilance, and approached Tong Yan and asked in a low voice, "did he treat you? How could you be here with the demon king?"


    "Demon king?"


    "Wait..." the black line on Tong Yan''s forehead is full again. She points to the beautiful demon, sexy and lazy person, "is this a man???"

 Chapter 193

    Qiu Che glanced at her. No wonder she misunderstood. After all, the demon king''s face is really beautiful. But the means are really cold-blooded and cruel. One reason why he has been against his master is his appearance.


    "You take her first and leave it to me." qiuche said coldly, but her eyes were always locked on the beautiful Sequoia.


    Long yanxuan saw that Tong Yan was wearing well and pulled her. She looked a little flustered, "let''s go."


    Sequoia helped her long sleeve, with a lazy posture and a slight pick in her eyes. Every move shows a touch of sexy charm. If it''s a woman, I''m afraid no man can stand it?


    But even so, even if a man is so beautiful, even if a man sees him, he will be more or less moved.


    Qiu Che and he are not the first time to see each other. After all, he is the personal guard around long Yanhuang. This time, if the master had not ordered him to stay here and wait for Tong Yan, he would never have left the master for half a step.


    But I didn''t expect that Tong Yan and demon Jun Sequoia would meet face to face.


    "What does she have to do with long Yanhuang?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Qiuche''s knife had already been drawn out and stood in the place where the Sequoia was blocked. Sequoia slightly raised her eyebrows, and her thin and cool lips also raised their eyebrows. With a slight smile, the demon charm etched her bones.


    He casually flicked the water drops on his clothes, but these water drops became very heavy in an instant and attacked qiuche. Qiuche looked heavy and dodged quickly, but the tree behind him exploded.


    I saw several holes in the huge tree trunk, which were pierced by a few drops of water. If he reacts more slowly, the consequences will be like this tree.


    "I hate people talking in this tone." Sequoia smiled, but there was a layer of blood in her blue eyes, "especially the people around long Yanhuang."


    "I won''t let you do it. You can kill me!"


    "Kill you, dirty our reputation." Sequoia shook his robe. The blood red robe had fallen to the ground, but there was no dust on the robe. The wind blew the blood red long clothes, flying all over the sky like a veil, so dreamy, but behind him was always full of blood.


    Sequoia just took one step and suddenly turned around and smiled. The smile was earth shaking, but it was palpitating.


    "But if I let you go, I don''t like it."


    Sequoia raised his hand and suddenly gathered a drop of water on his hand. He hit qiuche and hit him right in the middle. His right arm with a knife moved his red lips. He was extremely beautiful and cold-blooded. "Waste your hand. If he is unhappy with long Yanhuang, he can come to my Sequoia Pavilion to find me."


    "As for the little girl, remember to tell him that I have a crush on her."


    Qiu Che pressed his left arm tightly. The power of this blow was really great. His arm was frozen for a moment, and then was crushed by a thousand kilograms for a moment. He was in a cold sweat,


    Until the demon Jun Sequoia left, Qiu Che painfully pressed his arm and cried. He could obviously feel that the force suppressed the rupture of every meridian in his arm. The demon Jun Sequoia was intentional. He didn''t break it directly, but wanted him to do it by himself.


    If you don''t do it, the ice will continue to spread. If it spreads to the heart, he will die.


    Qiu Che clenched his teeth, screamed in pain, and climbed over to the knife he had fallen to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long yanxuan saw Tong Yan stop and hurriedly asked. Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and black eyes. For a moment, it was cold to the extreme, "I remember!"


    "What?"


    "Demon king!"


    "What time is it, you? You fell in love with that man at first sight!" long yanxuan looked at her angrily and couldn''t express his frustration at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 194

    Tong Yan hooked his lips and his eyes were full of cold, "love at first sight? Oh."


    Damn love at first sight, she suffered a lot in Hedan mountain and almost died there. It was all due to the demon king!


    She killed Ping Fengming, Gong ye and Qin GUI, who chased her all the way. But they all said they wanted to take her crane flowers and give them to the demon king. They all said they obeyed the demon king''s orders.


    She almost died in a hand she had never seen before, and she fell in love at first sight?


    Oh, now she just wants him to understand what pain and despair are.


    "Can''t go back, what do you want!" long yanxuan wanted to stop Tong Yan, but he couldn''t stop her, so he had to follow her.


    Who knows, when the two arrived, they saw qiuche crying in pain to cut off his arm with a knife.


    Tong Yan looked around for a week, tightened his eyebrows, came forward and held qiuche to check, "the frostbite is serious, we must thaw first. Otherwise, this arm will be useless."


    "How could this happen? It was made by the demon king Sequoia?" long yanxuan asked.


    Qiu Che nodded painfully, then stared at Tong Yan and said very heavily, "leave me alone, Lord xuanwang. Please take her away to find the master. It''s only a few cities away from Beiming city. You can''t let the demon king find it. He told Miss Tong Wu..."


    Qiu Che fainted painfully before he finished talking. Ice spread from his arm to his left body. After a while, the whole upper body was frozen.


    "Put him in the water and thaw it first."


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and said. Long yanxuan stared at her, "doesn''t it matter? Just now the autumn guard said that you are the target of the demon king."


    "Me? If he comes again, I will prepare a big gift for him." Tong Yan hooks his lips, but there is no smile in his deep black eyes, cold and gorgeous.


    "The water here is too dirty. Take him to the side first. Be careful. Put him in the water. You can only cool down slowly first. I''ll find something."


    "Can you do it alone?"


    Long yanxuan stopped her. In fact, compared with Tong Yan, he was more worried. "If you encounter anything, shout loudly. Don''t run away. I''m afraid the demon king hasn''t gone far."


    Tong Yan nodded, "you soak him in cold water and wait for the ice to melt carefully. I''ll be back soon."


    Tong Yan ran towards the woods after explaining. He called out the little yellow chicken sleeping in the space, "help quickly and pick up more dry wood. Forget it, you''d better help me find some herbs to effectively promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis."


    The little yellow chicken yawned and looked sleepy, "what''s the matter?"


    He just slept for a while. What happened?


    "Qiuche is frozen. To thaw him, I think there is a big problem inside, so we need to cool down and then warm up. We also need useful herbs."


    When the little yellow chicken heard her say, he nodded again and again, and then cried out with a burst of complaints, "Ang, I see. Elder sister, you are asking me to work. I''m going to die. I''m dying. I''m so thin and fragile. How can I move?"


    Tong Yan Haosheng looked helplessly at the little yellow chicken. She knew that this girl wanted to be lazy, "so I didn''t ask you to find me medicine. You can eat so much. Should you still distinguish the several herbs I want?"


    "Hum, it''s not my boast. I miss my original time."


    "All right, all right, go."


    "Just go. I''m still in a hurry."


    The little yellow chicken was dissatisfied for a while. With a round belly, he shook and swayed around, exploring his small head, humming a tune and looking for a small medicine.


    However, the accident soon came again, and no one thought

 Chapter 195

    When Tong Yan was looking for dry firewood, the forest was already surrounded by a group of people in black. They all wore veils and stared at Tong Yan, all ready to go.


    Tong Yan held a pile of dry firewood, and several fallen leaves fell on her head, just on her firewood.


    With theout wind, where did fallen leaves come from?


    Tong Yan looks impermanent and walks forward. However, Yu Guang looks around. There are hundreds of grass here. Several places are very suitable for Tibetans


    One at six o''clock, one under the tree at three o''clock, one at seven o''clock, and someone at nine o''clock


    Tong Yan was walking in a circle in the woods. She didn''t get close, but she felt that she was surrounded by people.


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes and stopped. "Come out, how long do you want to hide?"


    No one came out of the woods. She suddenly picked up the firewood in her hand as a weapon and threw it around. Each one was right in the middle of a person.


    The man in black was hit and shouted. Seeing that so many people were exposed, they were not hiding and came out of the woods one by one.


    "Who sent you? People from peony palace? Or... The Tong family surnamed Liu asked you to come?"


    The group of people in black didn''t speak, looked at each other, took out a big knife and cut it at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan dodged everywhere. The group seemed to know her next move. The move was killing. Tong Yan dodged a knife and a backhand, "or was it sent by King Wen?"


    No matter how tempting she was, none of the people in Black opened their mouth. Each one was full of killing intention to her, and only killing intention.


    There were more than ten people in black. It was difficult to resist with both fists. Tong Yan launched the array and made another effort in her hand. As soon as she opened the array, these people in black immediately opened.


    All of them are second-class warriors. Even so, she, a third-class warrior, still has some shortcomings to deal with so many people at the same time.


    Outside the forest, long yanxuan is looking after qiuche now. She can''t call anyone. Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. Unfortunately, fortunately, this group of people did not have guns. In close combat, she still had some advantages.


    After a while, all the people in black in the forest fell down, and Tong Yan gasped and rested. This group of people consumed her a lot of physical strength. If there were another group, she would be able to support it, but the situation is estimated to be no better.


    Tong Yan wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but he didn''t want a burst of applause in the woods.


    Her way was blocked. The visitor was wearing a long light pink dress with a beautiful face and a gorgeous peony flower pinned on his head. He was no other person, just the person who had met her in the peony palace several times before in the quasi divine world.


    Like her, Yuqian is not pretending to be divine, and her appearance is still the same.


    "Didn''t expect to meet here?" Yuqian raised her lips and smiled proudly at the bottom of her eyes.


    Seeing her, Tong Yan is not difficult to guess who these people in black are. She stares coldly at Yuqian and suddenly smiles, "I didn''t expect. The people in your peony Palace are more sticky than dog skin plaster."


    There was a thin anger on Yuqian''s face. She was about to get angry, but she thought of something. She covered her mouth and smiled, "Your mouth is still so fierce. No wonder there are so many enemies. Don''t look at me like that. Why, you think I sent these people? Tut tut Tut, you misunderstood me. I''m here to pick you up. Our fairy heard that you''re going to Beiming city and specially arranged a banquet for you."


    Not from the peony palace?


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes and glanced at the people on the ground. Indeed, these people are all men and have no sign of the peony palace. If they can insert a big flower in their head and use their head as a vase, they will be like people in the peony palace.


    Moreover, the people in the peony Palace are proud of themselves. If they want to kill her, they don''t have to be masked. Who will be the people who want to kill her?

 Chapter 196

    "No need. I have other things." Tong Yan glanced at her coldly. How can she go back to Hongmen banquet.


    "I''m here to tell you the result. Do you think it''s up to you to decide whether to go or not?"


    As soon as Yuqian''s face changed, she didn''t know when a dark light condensed in her hand and suddenly hit Tong Yan. Tong Yan quickly avoided it.


    This man is really insidious. If he doesn''t agree, he will fight.


    The more she did, the more she affirmed Tong Yan''s idea. She couldn''t go this trip.


    "You said you, how can a waste with incomplete spiritual roots toss around like this? Make trouble everywhere. If I were you, I would like to find a place to spend my life quietly, but it can really cause trouble." Yuqian said and attacked Tong Yan.


    The black balls hit the ground beside her, and the ground sank deeply.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and glanced at her coldly, "there''s so much nonsense."


    "You..." Yuqian''s face changed. This damn bitch, obviously, is just a waste with incomplete spiritual roots. She can make them play like this.


    The thought of being played by this woman in the quasi divine world made her angry.


    Now she is not in the quasi divine world. Without that suppression, her strength is naturally much higher.


    "I''m a second-class martial artist. How about you? A martial artist wants to fight me."


    Yuqian smiled coldly and raised her hand. Tong Yan had no way to go. She tightened her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that a maid in the peony palace had such high accomplishments.


    "See, this is the gap between me and you. You even want to compare with our peony fairies. You don''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for our fairies." Yuqian said coldly. As soon as she waved her sleeve, petals fell, but like a sharp blade, she attacked Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan avoided around, but he still had some difficulty.


    Yu Qian stared at Tong Yan, who was hiding everywhere. The proud smile at the bottom of her eyes became more obvious and became more and more crazy. "It''s too much to be a martial artist."


    "Tut tut Tut, is that all you have?" Yu Qian''s eyes were full of cruelty, and raised her hand to kill Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan tried to avoid and looked at the surrounding trees. At this time, she suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Yuqian with the help of the power of the tree. When the dress wanted to kick, she punched her in the face.


    The power of this punch is not small. With her best punch, at least a few teeth will fall off.


    But surprisingly, Yuqian just shook her body and didn''t fall, and her face was only green.


    Yuqian touched her face and was very angry, "you bitch, dare to hit me!"


    She opened her arms and suddenly a large black fire burst out, burning the trees around Tong Yan in an instant, and the objects she could touch around her turned into ashes.


    Yuqian stared at her coldly, then rushed towards Tong Yan and pressed her on the ground. Tong Yan''s mouth was cut and blood seeped out.


    "I don''t think much of myself. I don''t need to send you there at all. Let me solve you for the fairy." Yuqian raised her hand and lit a black smoke in the palm of her hand. The huge pressure hit Tong Yan very uncomfortable.


    She fainted in pain. Yuqian knew clearly that she was going to kill Tong Yan. When she saw that she was almost going to die, there was a sudden sound in the woods and stopped it.

 Chapter 197

    "Sister Yuqian, wait a minute."


    Yuqian looked up coldly and looked at the visitors. Tong Shiyun was wearing a long tender yellow dress and had a beautiful face. She slowly moved towards Yuqian and whispered, "sister Yuqian, you can''t kill her like this. It''s not easy to explain to the fairy when you go back. Moreover, it''s really cheap for her to let her die like this."


    Yuqian picked her eyebrows and let her kill such a mole ant with her own hands. She really despised her.


    This woman is so arrogant in the pseudo divine world. She thought she was at least a martial arts master outside.


    Who knows, after inquiring, she knew that this woman was the first ugly woman in the Dragon Kingdom and a waste with incomplete spiritual roots. She was teased so much. It''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "Sister Yuqian, her goal is Beiming city. We can do this..." Tong Shiyun''s eyes are full of strange light. She whispered a few words in Yuqian''s ears, and Yuqian''s eyes brightened up. Tong Shiyun gracefully sorted out her clothes and said, "in this way, no matter what happens to her, whether she is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with her sister. If they come to the door, we don''t have to be responsible."


    Yuqian nodded approvingly and picked up Tong Yan from the beginning. She was going to teach her a lesson. If the woman and his highness King Wen were not married, it would be fine, but she had heard it for a long time. If she was solved in this way, she would certainly find trouble for herself. She wouldn''t be so stupid, but she couldn''t get out of this tone by letting her go.


    Tong Shiyun also smiled and stared coldly at Tong Yan on the ground. At first, she and her mother really planned to kill her unconsciously, but now she has changed her mind. She wants to let her face lose her end!


    It was getting darker and darker. Long yanxuan at the water''s edge couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows. He looked at qiuche, who had almost melted the ice, and looked worried at the woods behind him.


    "What has this woman done? Why hasn''t she come back?"


    It was getting dark, but the man still didn''t appear. Standing on the shore, he couldn''t stay any longer. He couldn''t help walking around anxiously by the water, looking inside from time to time.


    "Why haven''t you come back? Is something wrong?" long yanxuan tightened his handsome eyebrows and looked more and more uneasy. He stood in front of the trees and shouted two times, but there was no response.


    Suddenly, there was a tremor in the trees, and a fire gathered in his hand, and the weak light of the fire shone on the thing that came running towards him.


    "Who!"


    "It''s me. It''s bad. It''s bad."


    The little yellow chicken fell over in the mud. As it ran, it cried, "big sister is gone."


    "What!"


    Long yanxuan was stunned, grabbed it and asked fiercely, "what did you just say!"


    "Big sister, big sister is gone!" the little yellow chicken''s face is full of worry, and he is crying. "It''s terrible. If big sister has a big accident, I''ll be over."


    Long yanxuan pressed it, "you stay here, I''ll find someone!"


    "It''s no use. I''ve searched the whole forest several times and haven''t found it yet. I found a large area of burn somewhere, and then the dry firewood picked up by my eldest sister also fell to the ground. My eldest sister disappeared." the little yellow chicken wiped his tears with its small wings. "My eldest sister must have suffered an accident."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re watching here." long yanxuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. When he heard Tong Yan''s absence, he became very low. He tightened his fist and hit the tree with one punch.

 Chapter 198

    He shouldn''t have let the woman walk around. It''s close to Beiming city and the danger is approaching. Why did he leave her and let her act alone!


    Long yanxuan''s voice began to hoarse. He searched the woods several times and didn''t find any figure of Tong Yan. He beat the trunk with chagrin, and the flame at the bottom of his eyes became more and more vigorous.


    "Dead woman, if you dare to have an accident, I will never spare you!"


    "Go!"


    Long yanxuan picked up qiuche and held his hand in hatred. The little yellow chicken still wiped tears, looked at him blankly and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Look for the third brother. He''s gone. He''s most likely to be there!" long yanxuan tightened his fist. "Either he or the demon king!"


    What annoyed him most was not that Tong Yan had lost, but that the woman had lost him, but now there was no way.


    Whether it is the third brother or the demon king Sequoia, these two are not what he can shake.


    It is precisely because of this that he feels more and more oppressed from the bottom of his heart. If he is stronger, where will there be such a situation!


    Long yanxuan punched the tree trunk fiercely. The little yellow chicken was frightened several times by his actions and looked at him with a complex look.


    It didn''t expect that this man was more worried about the eldest sister than it thought


    On the fifth day of Tong Yan''s disappearance, long yanxuan has sent qiuche to the wasteland palace. When he learned the news, Tong Yan really realized it.


    "Didn''t you say you would wake up today? I don''t want to do a corpse."


    "Young master Yang, don''t worry. There''s still time for incense. I''m sure the little girl will wake up."


    It''s so noisy.


    Tong Yan has a splitting headache. She feels very laborious when she wants to open her eyes. All her strength seems to be gone. Even it is extremely difficult to open her eyes.


    "Move!"


    The man''s voice rang out. She heard the owner of the voice very happy, and then heard another enchanting voice laughing and saying, "then I won''t disturb you. You can have fun. If you are dissatisfied, call me again."


    "Go and play by yourself. Is it really a place? The skin is very good."


    Tong Yan felt that her hands were exploring on her face, and then slowly untied her clothes. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were as heavy as a jack.


    "Chick, are you awake? Don''t move. I''ll give you * * *."


    The obscene male voice approached more and more, and she felt a heavy breath close to her face.


    How disgusting!


    Every cell in Tong Yan''s whole body felt sick. Her clothes were untied and her body felt a cold wind. It was such a moment that she was full of excitement. All consciousness is completely awake.


    The man lying on Tong Yan was about to take the next step. When he kissed him, he saw a pair of cold eyes suddenly open and stare at him, as if sentencing his death.


    "Die!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were extremely cold, without a trace of temperature, and his voice was as cold as ice.


    The fat man was stunned by the violence in her eyes and forgot the next step for a while.


    Tong Yan wanted to raise his hand and punch him, but he found that his body was particularly soft. It became a very difficult thing to move.


    She couldn''t be more clear about this situation. Someone gave her a lot of cartilage powder!


    Otherwise she wouldn''t feel so headache and weak.


    She remembered that the last scene was in the woods. Yuqian of the peony palace wanted to kill her. Why are you here now?

 Chapter 199

    "Oh, dare to be cruel to me. I don''t like pepper."


    "Pa" slapped Tong Yan''s face, and Tong Yan''s eyes were colder. Did this person know that she had no strength now, so she did what she wanted?


    "Close your eyes and stay quietly for me. I''ll give you * * * just steal music for your appearance." Yang Shao pressed Tong Yan''s shoulder and pulled it hard. The clothes on her shoulder also fell off, and the bright and white shoulder was exposed, which was very beautiful.


    This excellent figure made the man take a breath, and then his face showed a smile, poked his hands and stared at her last coat excitedly.


    Tong Yan hates ran. The effect of cartilage powder hasn''t dispersed. Now she can''t move at all.


    Her eyes were as sharp as a knife. "If you touch me again, you''ll end up dead."


    "Peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic." Yang Shao hooks Tong Yan''s clothes. He only needs a gentle pull, and this thin inner clothes will be completely gone.


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip tightly and rushed through the meridians in his body. The meridians in her body seem to have softened, and she can''t even move. As long as she stays for a while, she can move.


    "The woman who hasn''t opened the bud still has a taste. It''s really fragrant." the man sniffed at Tong Yan and asked that the smell that satisfied him was even more lustful.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan''s face was very calm. Although her eyes were looking at a man, they didn''t look at her. She opened her mouth and asked, "do you like being a gentleman on the beam so much? How long are you going to watch?"


    "Who are you talking to?" the man was stunned and immediately understood, "chick, don''t play this game with me. It''s useless. Even if the emperor''s father came, you can''t escape."


    "Help me. You drive."


    Tong Yan said calmly. She was almost able to move. She looked at the fat man in front of her and stared at her with desire, which made her hair at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to be destroyed by this man for no reason.


    "Ha ha ~"


    The deep and pleasant laughter rang, and the man who climbed on Tong Yan hit a thrill, "who!"


    The man looked back and saw a beauty in red on the windowsill. A pair of blue eyes were crystal clear. They were really beautiful and refined, as lazy as the fairy in the painting. He couldn''t help being fascinated by the first-class beauty.


    "Another beauty? I''m so lucky. Beauty, you also want me to hurt you, don''t you?"


    Yang Shao rubbed the palm of his hand, and the saliva was about to fall. He greedily stared at the beauty in red. The more fascinated he was, he got up and saw that he was going to hook the Sequoia, but he saw the demon king lift the wine glass on his hand and pour out a glass of water.


    The wine that should not have been strong condensed into sharp ice cones at the moment when it was poured out. Yang Shao screamed too late and fell into a pool of blood.


    Tong Yan listened to the movement around her and understood what was going on. She moved her fingers. Now her fingers can move, but her arms still lack strength.


    "See you again, little fellow."


    A very beautiful face appeared in front of her. The blood red long clothes were particularly elegant. Sequoia stared at her with a strange smile. The slender hand like a jade bamboo outlined her face and crossed it a little, "I''m really disappointed. I thought you would scream when you wake up."


    Tong Yan closed her lips tightly and her eyes were still cold. From her soberness, she felt that there was still a very shallow breath in the room, so she expected someone.


    But I didn''t think it would be the demon king Sequoia!

 Chapter 200

    "Why do you look at me with this look, little thing? I have no grievances with you."


    "Really, Lord demon Jun is really forgetful. I don''t know whether a crane grass is enough. I''m afraid there''s less blood on it?"


    Tong Yan stared at him closely, his eyes were still not warm, cold and determined.


    "Oh?" Sequoia raised her lips, and her blue eyes sank slightly. Her fingers crossed her face and fell on her dry lips, "it''s you."


    "Little guy, you can''t rob people''s things indiscriminately. If you like that thing, you can''t rob it indiscriminately, otherwise the end will be very miserable." the words spit out by thin and cool red lips have a trace of blood smell.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were extremely cold. She almost died because he wanted to get those crane grass. This man said so lightly.


    Sequoia outlined her face with her hand, then picked it up and looked at her with an evil smile, "especially when you lose your strength, you say, what should I do with you?"


    Tong''s face did not change color, his eyes were cold and did not speak. Sequoia hooked his lips, and his blue eyes were full of interest. His hand slipped down Tong Yan''s face, and finally fell on the loosened dress belt, like a smile.


    The atmosphere inside the house became very ambiguous, and the air seemed to become a little moist.


    There was a faint fragrance around. Gradually, Tong Yan''s breathing became a little heavy.


    damn!


    Tong Yanyin scolded. There was a lost incense in the house. If it took longer, I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to untie the deadly incense.


    I think it was originally to cheer the dead fat man, but now it''s cheaper for the demon king.


    Not only Tong Yan, but also the demon man standing by her bed, his eyes have gradually become a little blurred. From the extremely shallow breath to now, they have become a little extra heavy.


    "Do you want to open or break your belly? If you open your belly in this position, it''s estimated that the blood will paste your face. That''s good for your beautiful face. If you break your belly, tut Tut, it''s estimated that my intestines will fall out, and maybe I''ll get pimples."


    When the atmosphere was very ambiguous, Tong Yan bit the tip of his tongue, kept awake, and suddenly said.


    Sequoia''s hand was a little stiff for a moment, and demon Mei''s face suddenly changed. He waved his hand, extinguished the incense slowly rising in the house, and pushed open the window, which restored some normal color.


    He turned to look at the little man staring at him on the bed, and his interest grew stronger and stronger.


    "You little fellow, it''s a little interesting."


    Like his magnificent demon monarch Sequoia, he holds beauty first. Of course, he can''t admit the longyanhuang, which has always been above him.


    In this world, both men and women will fall into his beauty, and it can be regarded as a blessing accumulated in hundreds of lives to get his salivation.


    Only the clown not only refused to let him continue, but also deliberately disgusted him.


    "If you are more delicious, we may really be unable to bear it." the thin and cool lips of Sequoia rose.


    Tong Yanshu sighed. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Can''t he thank him for being ugly?


    Um


    Forget it, don''t thank me.


    Seeing that she was really relieved, Sequoia was more and more interested. He stared at Tong Yan''s mouth with a funny smile and said, "no wonder he would be interested in you. He''s really a chic little guy."

 Chapter 201

    "Old man, have you had enough?"


    "Ha?"


    What did this ugly thing call him just now, old man?


    "It''s not an old thing. What are you? I''ve been calling a little guy and a little thing. Remember it, my sister. My last name is Tong and my first name is Yan!"


    Tong Yan hooked his lips and suddenly punched Sequoia.


    Sequoia was still surprised at the bottom of her eyes. Although she avoided it, Tong Yan kicked her legs.


    Suddenly a acupuncture point was pierced, Sequoia didn''t move, Tong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth had a bad smile. "Tut Tut, old man, I''m sorry. My aunt always has revenge. You almost killed me for a grass. Do you think I''ll be grateful to you now for saving me?"


    "Hum, well, thank you this time."


    Sequoia''s thin anger at the bottom of her eyes disappeared for a moment, and her blue eyes were full of a deep smile.


    "What are you looking at? You helped me this time. But last time you were almost killed because of you. I can remember the revenge. Hey, don''t move. You should know where I pierced you. If you move again, you will be paralyzed for life. Don''t resent me."


    Tong Yan got up and found that she really hurt all over her body. She looked out of the window. How long has she been in a coma and where is it?


    When was the demon king here?


    "It doesn''t matter, you''ll save us again." Sequoia smiled without anger, just like a cheetah playing with a prey. She looked at her and paid attention to her every move, but turned a blind eye to the silver needle that pierced his death hole.


    "Be honest."


    Tong Yan picked up his scattered belt and tied it up with his backhand, which made him feel at ease to tidy up his clothes.


    The clothes are still the same as the original clothes, and there are no other abnormalities on her, indicating that no one has touched her. But the blood on her body has solidified for too long. It won''t be like this in a few days.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows. What''s the purpose of Yuqian in the peony palace?


    Tong Yan was a little upset. He took two clothes from the wardrobe and hid behind the screen. When he came out, he found that the demon king Sequoia was very lazy leaning against the bed.


    The demons are indeed a nest.


    You can really do whatever you want!


    Even if this awkward posture, she really didn''t see the slightest embarrassment from this person, only lazy and sexy.


    "I''ve tied this seat up. Don''t you do anything?" Sequoia smiled more and more ghost with her red lips.


    "I''m not interested in you."


    Tong Yan coldly put on her coat, looked and found that the space ring on her body was still there. It should be a blessing in misfortune. Fortunately, it was still there. She quickly stuffed a few more clothes in.


    Before the door, he was tripped by the dead fat man.


    "Help... Help me..."


    A weak voice came out of Yang Shao''s throat. Tong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. Sequoia smiled coldly in bed, "tut Tut, it''s not dead. There''s a lot of blood."


    His voice was colder than death, like the cold wind blowing from the underworld, and Yang Shao trembled all over.


    "I, I don''t dare... No more. Help, help."


    Yang Shao''s voice trembled and his eyes were full of expectations. He looked at Tong Yan.


    However, he also knew that he had no hope. After all, how could a woman who was almost frivolous by herself save herself.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Yan squatted down.


    Her eyes were cold, and her eyes were full of cruel light, "you really deserve to die."


    "But it doesn''t deserve to die here."


    Looking at Tong Yan''s behavior, the lazy person on the bed couldn''t help picking out his narrow Danfeng eyes, but also watched her every move with interest.

 Chapter 202

    Tong Yan took out a box of silver needles from the space ring and put them aside. He turned the fat man over. He saw that his heart was bleeding, but the wound was very small.


    I have to say that the demon king is really powerful. He can be used as a weapon for everything related to water. This man should be a water source master, and he is not an ordinary water source master. This fatal blow is too cruel and accurate.


    Thanks to the fact that the fat man was strong enough, the water needle disappeared when it reached the surface of the heart, which avoided the fatal blow.


    "It needs surgery again. I have suture needles, but without anesthetics, it will be very painful. Are you in pain?" Tong Yan said with a cold face, but his hand didn''t stop for a moment.


    Yang Shaotong shouted loudly. The procuress at the door heard the sound and rushed in. She looked around in shock for a week and her eyes fell on the beauty on the bed.


    How can there be such a beautiful person in this world!


    "Ah!" Yang Shao''s painful voice sounded again, which brought the procuress back to God.


    The procuress shook her head and pointed to the man on the bed, "who are you? Why are you here? God! Young master Yang, how can you be so badly hurt, you cheap servant girl? Look what you have done to us young master Yang!"


    The procuress was about to rush over. Tong Yan didn''t lift his head and was extremely cold. "Do you think you move fast, or do I pierce his death with a needle?"


    "If you don''t want him to die, shut up and stay cool!"


    The procuress was shocked by Tong Yan''s roar. She stared at the little girl''s back and wanted to say something. However, as soon as she was stared by the frozen cold eyes, she became a palpitation.


    Tong Yan was very fast. He cleaned up after stitching the wound.


    The people on the ground were already in pain and scared into a coma.


    "What have you done to our young master Yang!" the procuress screamed, "you dead girl, what are you doing? Don''t you clean it up for me!"


    Tong Yan raised his head with a demon smile on his mouth, "I see, who wants to be my next ghost under the needle."


    "Do you believe that when you take one step, I can let you have a thousand ways to die? Absolutely no heavy samples."


    The procuress was shocked again by Tong Yan''s words. She was terrified for a moment. No, the person who sold her clearly said that the girl had no cultivation and that Wu Gen was incomplete. She also checked it, so she dared to ask for it.


    "How, the person who gave me to you didn''t tell you my power?" Tong Yan hooked his lips, and his small face was full of shock.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you. I know who to look for."


    Tong Yan''s eyes were so cold that he took the people on the ground.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t let Yang Dashao go!"


    "Report to the official." Tong Yan looked cold, "I want to know that you forcibly rob people''s women in broad daylight and intend to be obscene. I don''t know how to judge according to the Dragon law."


    The procuress was annoyed, "what nonsense do you say? I spent a hundred Liang to buy you. If you weren''t a virgin, you wouldn''t look good to the swill man."


    Tong Yan was slightly stunned. She thought it was the group arranged by Yuqian of peony palace. Unexpectedly, the woman sold her.


    Why, do you think if you sell her, she can degenerate into a dust woman?


    Tong Yan was really speechless, funny and angry for a time. She had seen such a stupid one. She really hadn''t seen such a stupid one.

 Chapter 203

    "Poof..."


    The beauty on the bed laughed loudly. It was so beautiful that it was easy to be surprised that the whole room seemed to be crossed with a layer of light, and everyone looked at it.


    Tong Yan touched his chin and suddenly smiled, "what do you think of him?"


    "Do you know?"


    Tong Yan nodded for a while, then winked at the procuress and said, "how about two hundred liang? Is it worth it?"


    "Cough." the procuress was almost choked by her saliva. She stretched out two fingers and compared, "two hundred Liang, do you mean the beauty?"


    Tong Yan nodded happily, "why, is it expensive? Then I''ll give you a 50% discount, one hundred Liang."


    "One... One hundred liang?"


    The procuress''s surprised chin was about to fall off. "The girl is kidding me."


    "It''s expensive. Cheng, fifty Liang. Do you have any problem sending this man to the official?"


    "Five... Fifty?"


    The procuress was completely shocked, and the beauty''s face on the bed was as cold as ice.


    "Hey, Cheng Cheng, beauty is a disaster, and I don''t want money. What, I''ll take something to eat. Is that ok?"


    "Come here, don''t hurry and prepare a good banquet for the girl. Don''t worry, girl. The young master of the Yang family is robbing me all day. I don''t intend to invade the girl this time. I will tell the official master well!" the procuress''s face is about to burst into laughter.


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrows, looked back at the demon king who was holding a big anger, and showed a bad smile, "when you become the number one, I will come to patronize you!"


    Sequoia can only laugh when she is angry. Except for the longyanhuang in the world, this woman is definitely the first one who can make him angry but angry.


    She said she was poisonous. She was also poisonous. She even threatened her life-saving benefactor with a needle. She said she was kind, but she was also kind. She could save someone who almost violated herself.


    This little thing is sometimes stupid. I don''t even know that the lining can''t be seen casually. Sometimes smart, know to judge the situation and wait for a fatal blow.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    "If you patronize, we will never charge you." Sequoia said with a smile in her eyes.


    Tong Yan held his two faces and squeezed out a smile. When he loosened his hand, it disappeared in an instant. He didn''t take a perfunctory look.


    "Is this Beiming city?" Tong Yan asked the procuress.


    "Beiming city? Are you kidding? Girl, this is Nanyou city. It will take three months to go to Beiming city even if you ride a flying horse."


    Tong Yan looked at her incredulously. How long has she been in a coma?


    "Do you know how I came here and how long I''ve been in a coma?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Girl, you''d better stop asking. Well, I don''t want your contract for the sake of such a beauty you sent me. But ah, don''t walk around. I guess you''ve offended someone." the madam said, but her eyes dodged.


    Tong Yan understood that the procuress naturally knew something, but after all, it was a dark thing. No wonder she didn''t want to talk more.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Tong Yan didn''t force any more. Tong Yan raised her lips and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Yan. I hope I can see your brilliance when I come again."


    Put a demon in this shop. It''s a miracle if the shop can continue to open.


    Tong Yan went out of the store and glanced behind him. He hurriedly summoned a group of people to look after Yang Shao''s procuress. He couldn''t help sneering at her and said that they would report for her. That''s strange.


    This is the brothel and the world of mortals. This kind of thing is common. Officials protect each other. If it can be solved, there will be no people wearing official boots here.


    Tong Yan shook his head. Sometimes the law is really a decoration in some places. It''s fundamentally bad. How can we ask for national peace and security?


    Reselling people, killing people and committing crimes are really common in the eyes of these people.


    To tell the truth, she has been to many countries in modern times, but what gives her the most sense of security and makes her most proud is her own country.


    Tong Yan looked up at the sky. The desire of her eyes became more and more strong. In addition to the country, there was someone waiting for her. She must go back anyway!

 Chapter 204

    Tong Yan didn''t know that once she left, the brothel was really made a mess by the demon monarch Sequoia. Thanks to mercy, otherwise I''m afraid all the miles around would be razed to the ground.


    Tong Yan arrived in downtown, where the crowd was surging. She stood in front of a stone and carefully looked at the map engraved on it.


    Her current position is Nanyou City, while Beiming city is really thousands of miles away. It is estimated that it should be equivalent to reaching the western region from the imperial capital in China. There are no planes here. The fastest mount is the Pegasus, but the speed of the Pegasus is only equivalent to the speed of the car. Moreover, the Pegasus has a long rest time and can''t fly in the air for a long time.


    So it used to take three months.


    Tong Yan pressed her temples for a headache. She really couldn''t understand what the people in the peony palace thought. Why did she transport her all the way to such a place.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Suddenly, a fast carriage came, and the small people with small shops on both sides were startled. Everyone ran everywhere and was very messy for a time.


    A child in front of the carriage was eating sugar gourd and saw that the carriage was about to hit. The child was silly and cried out with a loud cry. The carriage had no sign of avoiding.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and threw herself in the past, holding the child in her arms. The galloping carriage ran past her ear and rolled up a fierce fast wind.


    "Untouchables!"


    The car spewed out two words and roared past.


    Tong Yan frowned. The middle-aged woman hurried to pull the child over, and then stared at Tong Yan in fear. Not only her, but all the people around her suddenly regarded Tong Yan as a beast and all retreated.


    "Mother, mother."


    "Mother is here, mother is here, don''t cry. Let''s go home quickly." the middle-aged woman held the child in her arms, and the child''s accessories fell to the ground.


    Tong Yan bent down and picked it up. When he was about to hand it over, he saw that the middle-aged woman avoided in fear and ran away with the child, as if Tong Yan was a plague.


    "Mom, it was the big sister who saved me."


    "I know. Don''t talk. She''s dead. If the little princess dares to block her car, she won''t come to a good end."


    The middle-aged woman ran away with her child in her arms. She didn''t even care about the dress.


    Tong Yan clenched the jade pendant in her hand and pursed her lips. Everyone around looked at her like a fool, and more people were whispering.


    "Is this little girl from other places?"


    "The little boy is dead. Why do you save him? He dares to block the little princess''s way. How can there be such a stupid man."


    Tong Yan sighed and stared at the jade pendant in his hand and laughed. When was it wrong to save people?


    "Give me a steamed stuffed bun."


    Tong Yan went to the steamed stuffed bun shop, but unexpectedly, the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop immediately pressed the steamer. His face was ugly and pretended not to hear.


    "Is one or two silver enough?" Tong Yan stared at the steamed stuffed bun shop owner and put the silver next to him.


    The boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop looked very strange. "Girl, go quickly. Don''t talk to me. You surprised the little princess. Whoever dares to help you give you something will have bad luck with you. I''m just a small business. There are old and young people in my family, waiting for dinner."


    "Can a princess be so lawless? It''s OK to be careless about human life in broad daylight?"


    The steamed stuffed bun shop owner''s face changed and changed, and his expression was terrified. "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything."


    Tong Yan sighed and had to put away the silver. I thought it was just a steamed stuffed bun shop, but what I didn''t expect was that no one in the whole street was willing to sell her anything.

 Chapter 205

    "Girl, you''d better run away. You offended the little princess. How dare you run around in the street?"


    The shopkeeper slammed the door and looked at Tong Yan as if he were looking at a fierce beast.


    Tong Yan is even more ashamed. What''s the name of this.


    "Girl, girl."


    A voice came from the alley. When Tong Yanchao looked back, he saw a figure sneaking in the alley and waving to her.


    Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows suspiciously. The man carefully looked around for a while and determined that no one was going to run. Tong Yan didn''t move. The man hurried and respectfully sorted out his clothes, and then bowed to Tong Yan, "Xiaosheng, this box is polite. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to Xiaosheng''s cold house."


    Tong Yan still didn''t move. The scholar dressed up looked at the officers and soldiers walking in the distance and couldn''t care so much. He dragged Tong Yan and said anxiously, "girl, it''s me, it''s me, Xu Yi, Xu Yi."


    Xu Yi?


    Tong Yan''s brain tied a knot and turned for a long time before he reacted, "ah, ah, who?"


    Xu Yi almost didn''t fall down. He thought she remembered. Xu Yi said while running, "girl, come to me first to avoid. I''ll tell you the rest."


    Along the way, Xu Yi was very careful. He looked around and avoided the officers and soldiers. Finally, he led Tong Yan to a remote small quadrangle, which was relieved.


    "Why are you running? What are you hiding from?"


    Xu Yi gasped. He held his knees, gasped and looked at Tong Yan. He found that she didn''t have a breath. He couldn''t help admiring her.


    After half a ring, he said again, "girl, it''s me, Xu Yi in the divine world. At that time, you just arrived at the initial place. I came to pick you up. You also gave me some Sanwei real land."


    Tong Yan remembered, "ah, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    "This is my home. It''s Miss Tong. Why are you here? Go to the divine world. The barren adult is looking for you everywhere and the fire adult."


    "Ha?"


    Tong Yan''s head was too small. She remembered that she had met the demon king by the river. As a result, the demon king frozen qiuche. She was thawing qiuche, but she didn''t expect to meet Yuqian of peony palace when she went to the woods.


    As a result, I didn''t fight and was brought to such a remote place.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. They were looking for her, which means that long yanxuan has safely arrived at Dalong Yanhuang, which relieved her.


    "Don''t worry. First tell me what''s going on here." Tong Yan sat down and poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xu Yi.


    Xu Yi looked at her strangely, took the tea, shook his head and said, "girl, you are really the first person who dares to use a real face except the Peony Fairy in the peony palace. Xiao Sheng was really shocked when he saw the girl on the road. I thought the girl must be..."


    "Qing Guo Qing Cheng?"


    Xu Yi''s words were taken over by Tong Yan. He looked at Tong Yan with some embarrassment and some embarrassment. Who knows she doesn''t care at all.


    "I''m like this. It''s not much difference whether I do it or not."


    Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan with appreciation. "There are really few people with true temperament like a girl. No wonder they will get the support of barren adults."


    "Well, don''t praise me. I don''t boast. If you boast again, I''ll go to heaven." Tong Yan said with a smile.


    Xu Yi''s expression changed slightly. "The girl''s true temperament is good, but it will be bad in this Nanyou city. In fact, Xu Yi was present before. Xu Yi is really less than one ten thousandth of the girl. If the girl hadn''t done it, the child would have died under the car."

 Chapter 206

    "When people here see that I saved the child, even the child''s mother can''t avoid me, and no one is willing to sell things to me in the street. Does it matter if you bring me back like this?"


    Listening to Tong Yan''s remark, Xu Yi patted the table angrily, "what the girl is doing is good, and Xu Yi is just helping good people. It''s really hateful for the people here and the little princess!"


    "Girl, you don''t know. The little princess of Nanyou city is really ten evils. The whole town hates her very much. If it weren''t for her father being the Duke of Zhennan, I''m afraid everyone would have been rebellious. The Duke of Zhennan should be in the imperial palace now, and the little princess has been in charge of Nanyou city for less than a month. It really makes her cry and cry."


    "Previously, a man accidentally bumped into the little princess''s carriage. Who knows that the little princess asked someone to divide the man directly. The body is still hanging on the city gate. The means are cruel. Everyone has to kill him!"


    Xu Yiqi patted the table again and again. Tong Yan pursed her lips and ate the cakes on the table. No wonder she saved people. Everyone regarded her as a beast. It turned out to be so.


    "Not to mention this first, Miss Tong, you''d better go quickly. You can''t stay here. The little princess has always been small bellied. She must have asked people to post your portrait everywhere now. If you stay in Nanyou city again, I''m afraid you will..."


    Xu Yi anxiously took out his reserve of dry food and stuffed it into Tong Yan''s hand. "Girl, let''s go. Go through my back door. It''s just a matter of time for them to find it. Girl, you can''t stay here anymore."


    "What about you?"


    "Xiaosheng is lucky enough to see a girl outside the pseudo divine world." Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan and stressed again and again, "by the way, girl, you go to the pseudo divine world first... No, the people who protect the Legion of the pseudo divine world are also looking for the girl. Alas, it''s a pity that Xiaosheng can''t leave now, otherwise he can go to the pseudo divine world to find a deserted adult to lead you."


    "Girl, why don''t you move? Go quickly, or it''s too late."


    Xu Yi was sweating anxiously, but Tong Yan was not in a hurry. "Just when I went with you, I followed a small tail. Do you know?"


    Xu Yi was slightly stunned, and suddenly his eyes flashed, "girl..."


    "That man has probably tipped off the news now. If I leave, can you fight?"


    Tong Yan calmly poured tea and looked at him with his eyes.


    Xu Yi sighed secretly. He also knew that he couldn''t hide it for long. After all, some people didn''t report because of that person''s affairs before, and the result was very miserable. Therefore, all the people in the city can''t keep their mouths shut for self-protection. It''s because he knows that he wants Tong Yan to leave early.


    "Why do you help me so much? After all, we''ve only met a few times. It''s not enough to save your life?"


    Tong Yan looked at him calmly and asked.


    Xu Yi twisted his eyebrows and looked at Tong Yan with a look of gratitude, "To tell you the truth, Miss Tong, Xiaosheng has been stuck in the third level of martial arts for too long and has not been promoted for ten years. It''s been ten years. It''s a waste of my youth''s outstanding qualification. Who would have thought that he hasn''t moved after the third level of martial arts. If it weren''t for the girl''s real soil, Xiaosheng would be very difficult to step into the fourth level of martial arts in his life."


    It took ten years to cross a stage.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and stared at him. She decided not to tell others. She had crossed several levels for more than ten days. She fainted when she knew.

 Chapter 207

    "Then what... If you don''t do enough, I have more." Tong Yan was really embarrassed to eat other people''s dry food.


    The little yellow chicken filled her with space rings. Even if she had absorbed a lot, there was still a pile in it.


    "How can I do this? It''s really precious. I feel that I can benefit from using only a little. I don''t dare to use more, but it''s a pity..."


    Xu Yi''s eyes became a little dark.


    Tong Yanyang smiled. "I''m really worried about these things you gave me. I don''t know how to repay them. Here, can I exchange them for them? If they''re not enough, I still have them."


    Tong Yan came out with a pile of black soil. Xu Yi was stunned. This is Sanwei real soil. How could she just grab a handful of soil.


    "No, it''s too precious!" Xu Yi was frightened and stopped again and again.


    "It''s all right. Take it."


    "No, No."


    While they were pushing and shoving, suddenly the door was kicked open. A group of officers and soldiers surrounded Xu Yi''s yard, and a very arrogant female voice sounded behind the group of officers and soldiers, "Yo, Sanwei real soil!"


    Xu Yi''s eyes changed after hearing the voice. Tong Yan read a touch of hate from the bottom of his eyes.


    "The princess knows that none of your men is really good, and you dare to hide. It seems that you haven''t been beaten badly last time, have you?"


    The officers and soldiers retreated. Tong Yan saw a woman in a white and pink dress. Her small face was exquisitely dressed. If she didn''t talk, she was also a sweet person. Just an opening but completely exposed her vicious heart.


    Xu Yi put Tong Yanhu behind him and looked at the little princess with vigilance. His voice was quiet and cold. "I don''t have what you want. This Sanwei real soil is Miss Tong''s."


    "Miss Tong, it''s really intimate. Why, you''re so frustrated because you didn''t propose to the princess successfully. You can even see this defective product? Hey, don''t say it. It really matches you."


    The little princess laughed wildly, and in her eyes she despised the two people without concealing, "just you, you don''t weigh yourself well, and you dare to mention the baby kiss in front of your father. Do you think you are still the Xu family in the past?"


    Xu Yi clenched his fist and the green veins on his forehead burst.


    Tong Yan looked at them with eyebrows on one side. He had a relationship with the two people, but how could he


    "The ugly one next to me said you, bitch. You surprised the princess''s Changhong horse, didn''t you?" the little princess''s arrogant attitude, she pointed to Tong Yan.


    "Oh, it''s your animal that dirty my clothes."


    Tong Yan glanced at her indifferently.


    "You, how dare you say that the Changhong horse my father gave me is an animal! You bitch, you don''t even deserve the Changhong horse shoes you gave me."


    "Tut tut." Tong Yan hooked his lips and smiled, "I thought people would have a bottom line even if their IQ was low, but I didn''t expect it to be so low. I didn''t have the qualification to lift shoes for your animals. When it wears human shoes like you, maybe I will consider it."


    The little princess didn''t expect Tong Yan to speak so well. After all, everyone avoids her like a tiger on weekdays. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to breathe, but she not only breathes, but also dares to talk back. For a moment, the little princess couldn''t hang on her face.


    Xu Yi burst into laughter and clapped his hands.


    The little princess was very angry, and her face changed again and again. She glared at Xu Yi fiercely and said, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Just you. You''re a loser. You can''t even cross the third level in ten years. Do you think you can make the princess regret marriage by looking for an ugly girl? Hum, seeing you like this, the princess just wants to laugh. Even if you want to find one, you should at least find one that''s a little more beautiful."


    "Of course, my princess also knows that who in the world is more beautiful than my princess? You only deserve such ugly women, but my princess is different. My princess is the favorite of his Highness the famine king in the legend of the Dragon kingdom."


    "Oh?" Tong Yan picked his eyebrow, and long Yanhuang''s eyes were so low.


    But think of the Peony Fairy, she tut tut twice, a bird of a feather.

 Chapter 208

    Xu Yi sneered coldly, "you''re really affectionate. His Highness the famine King probably only exchanged a polite greeting with you. His Highness the famine king is unparalleled in the world. How can you see a woman like you."


    The little princess was annoyed immediately, "I see you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!"


    "Ugly, bitch, dare to startle my Changhong horse. Come here, press her down, strip her naked and hang her on the gate of the city. I want everyone to take good care of the princess. What will happen if I annoy the princess!"


    "Guo Yuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Do you deserve to call the princess''s name? I think you really remember to eat or fight. Come on, take Xu Yi with you and fight me to death!"


    The little princess has both hands on her hips and an arrogant attitude. Xu Yi clenched her hands angrily. If he hadn''t come to seek the help of the Duke of Zhennan, he wouldn''t have come to the door if he was really dead in his life.


    Especially after seeing the little princess''s face, it made him feel sick.


    "Girl, it''s bothering you." Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan apologetically. "If it weren''t for Xiaosheng, the girl wouldn''t be involved."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Tong Yan''s eyes were slightly cold, and his black eyes glanced at the little princess who was high above, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Tong Yan stared at the little princess and said word by word, "it''s a pity that she is a dignified princess. She doesn''t even have a basic kindness. She is narrow-minded and small bellied. The Duke of the south of the town must not be a good man. Either she dotes too much, or she can''t give birth to such an unreasonable little girl."


    "You, bold, how can you talk to our princess like that!"


    The people next to the little princess immediately stood up, and Tong Yan''s eyes were indifferent, "which sentence I said is wrong?"


    "My father dotes on me. What''s the matter? Who let my father have only one daughter? Why, envy? It''s ugly. There are grades between people. I''m a superior, and you''re just a lowly bitch."


    "Tut tut."


    Tong Yan smacked his tongue, shook his head, and his little face was full of pity. "Superior person? Where has the superior gone? Is the air you breathe different from us, or are you not humane with us? Just like you, you are not even as good as beggars on the street."


    The people here are really crippled by the hierarchy.


    Dare not resist, the lower level people can only be obedient forever. Tong Yan glanced at the people watching the play at the door.


    Not only did none of them stand up, but they hid aside to watch the excitement. Sometimes human nature is really ugly.


    "Talk so much with her. Why don''t you catch her!" the little princess has been well dressed and well fed since she was a child. The Duke of Zhennan has always been a son, so she loves the little princess and has never been beaten or scolded.


    However, now the little princess is worthless here, which is scolded by Tong Yan. No wonder she is so angry.


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry she was, Tong Yan didn''t pay attention.


    "Why are you so stupid? You can''t catch anyone!" the little princess looked at her men as if they were teased by Tong Yan as a monkey. She was even more angry. "Fool, fool, all fools!"


    "What about you? What are you?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind the little princess. The little princess was so frightened that her face was pale. She just felt a cold coming from her back. The extremely cold breath seemed to tell her the approaching of hell.

 Chapter 209

    "You, when did you get behind me?"


    The little princess cried in a panic, and her expression changed greatly. Tong Yan raised her lips slightly. The third-order Dharma array of wuzhe at her feet was particularly bright. She held a slender silver needle in her hand. "Don''t move around. My eyes are not very good. I can''t always tell the location of this dead hole. If I get it wrong and fall paralyzed for life, I can''t blame me."


    The little princess turned pale in an instant. She was held in the palm of her hand from childhood. Where did she really face the danger.


    But who is Tong Yan? He used to lick the wound on the edge of the wave. Close combat is naturally not weak.


    Xu Yi stared at the Dharma array at Tong Yan''s feet. His eyes didn''t fall off. Did he read it wrong!


    Warrior level 3!


    Tong Yan has been promoted to the third level!


    Half a month ago, it was second order!


    Is she the third order in reality, deliberately lowering her level when imitating the divine world?


    Absolutely. Otherwise, he couldn''t believe that someone could be promoted in just half a month.


    It took him five years to get promoted.


    "How?"


    Tong Yan looked at the stunned Xu Yi with an eyebrow and asked. Xu Yi patted his face and returned to his mind. For a moment, he was in a complex mood. The little princess was really hateful, but they couldn''t really move her.


    If it really hurts her, it will be a big deal when the Duke of Zhennan comes back.


    Xu Yi went up and stared at the little princess with cold eyes. It was a deterrent that the little princess had never seen before. "Don''t step into my house again in the future. Since you cancelled the marriage, I''m not such an unconscious person, and naturally I won''t entangle again. But if your people dare to step into my house for no reason and embarrass the people, even if it''s hard, I''ll sue the saint!"


    "You dare to threaten me! Xu Yi, what are you!" the little princess turned blue and purple, and her anger was suppressed at the bottom of her heart.


    Tong Yan raised his lips slightly and stabbed the silver needle in his hand without hesitation, "ah, it''s too cold and his hands are shaking."


    "What did you do to me!"


    The little princess found herself stiff. She couldn''t move for a moment. She was anxious and afraid.


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrow, "I don''t know. It''s too cold recently. Not only his hands shake, but also his eyes are a little flower. I don''t know if he''s right."


    "Bastard, bastard, you bold villains!"


    The little princess screamed angrily. However, she couldn''t move. It wasn''t that she couldn''t move. She felt a burst of scalp numbness and unspeakable pain. She didn''t dare to move at all.


    "What did you do to our little princess!"


    The men around the little princess were also surprised and shouted. Tong Yan pushed the little princess out, and his eyes were extremely cold, "take someone and get out."


    "Little princess, are you okay?"


    "What are you doing? Don''t send the little princess for treatment."


    A group of people hurriedly put the little princess in the sedan chair and left in a hurry.


    The yard was quiet. Tong Yan swept Xu Yi and youyou said, "don''t tell me, you were serious just now?"


    "Girl means..."


    "I don''t think the little princess is a person who can listen."


    Tong Yan packed up his things, looked at him and asked, "the effect of my silver needle is only for an hour, but it''s enough to leave. Come with me."


    "Thank you for your kindness, miss, but Xu Yi can''t leave here yet."


    Tong Yan''s eyebrows were picked, and Xu Yi''s eyes were dim. "The girl may think Xu Yi is a man greedy for prosperity and wealth, but anyway, Xu Yi can''t leave here."

 Chapter 210

    "You''re not."


    Xu Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at Tong Yan inconceivably, but saw Tong Yan with a light smile on his face and said, "if you are the kind of person who is greedy for prosperity, shouldn''t you flatter me? I''m not just prosperity?"


    "The girl is really funny."


    Tong Yan sighed, and his eyes became a little heavy. "This is really not a place to stay for a long time. If the little princess doesn''t succeed, she will come again, and your family can''t keep it. If she comes again, she will be well prepared. At that time, she won''t be so easy to deal with."


    Xu Yi''s eyes darkened a lot, and his face was full of frustration. "Xiao Sheng also understands, but Xiao Sheng can''t leave here. Girl, you''d better hurry up at this time. Go to find the barren adult. As long as he is there, you will be safe."


    "I''m not related to him. Why should I find him for everything." Tong Yan was speechless for a while. How did she feel that in this person''s heart, she was the same as someone who had been long Yanhuang.


    Xu Yi stared at her in amazement. Isn''t it because of her appearance that Tong Yan came home with sweat.


    "Do you think I look like this? Can the barren adult who is high above see it?" Tong Yan touched his left face, and the birthmark on it was particularly obvious.


    "Xiaosheng thinks that the barren adult is not the kind of person who only looks at his appearance, otherwise he is just the Peony Fairy in the peony palace... Eh..." Xu Yi noticed that his words seemed to hurt people, so he quickly changed his mouth and said, "you can only say that each has its own merits. Girl, don''t feel inferior because of your ugly appearance."


    Xu Yi''s inspiring eyes made Tong Yan very ashamed. She raised her lips and smiled helplessly.


    "Yes ~ don''t feel inferior."


    A very pleasant voice sounded, but Tong Yan was cold.


    Looking up, a red figure floated down, and the tall figure covered the light on her back.


    "Little thing, meet again."


    "Demon... Demon king!"


    Xu Yi stared at the beauty in red, and his surprised eyes almost fell. He looked at Tong Yan and then at the demon king with a frivolous smile. He was very frightened and shouted at Tong Yan, "girl, run away, this is the demon king!"


    The demon king Sequoia slightly put on his sleeves, and the narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed slightly. The frivolous eyes were full of impatience, "noisy."


    "Stop!"


    He just wanted to make a move. Tong Yan grabbed his hand. The water drops on Sequoia''s hand fell on Tong Yan''s arm in an instant, and the ice condensed in an instant.


    Sequoia frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that she would stop herself, let alone that the little girl reacted so quickly.


    Tong Yan painfully pressed the frozen arm, and her blood seemed to be frozen. Her face changed greatly.


    Xu Yi looked at her anxiously and was worried about going up. Sequoia looked at Lin, "roll."


    A single word revealed a great deterrent, and Xu Yixin trembled a few times. After all, the demon king is as famous as the legendary royal highness of the famine king. His ability can''t be underestimated.


    But he didn''t expect that the gap between them had reached this level, only that the breath had lost so much. Is this the strong?


    "Silly." Sequoia squatted next to Tong Yan, and her blue eyes flowed with a pool of spring water, "little girl, does it hurt?"

 Chapter 211

    Tong Yan glared at him fiercely and rushed to the water tank to soak the whole hand in.


    If the ice can''t be dissolved, the body will be completely frozen, and it will come to an end with qiuche.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Sequoia hung her lips lazily, with a hint of charm. "But what can I do? I don''t want to help you at all."


    "Roll." Tong Yan stared at him angrily.


    She never believed the devil''s words.


    "Tut tut."


    Sequoia hooked her lips and stirred the water in the jar with her fingers, "who tied up this seat and sold it at first? Do you think this account book seat should be calculated by that person?"


    Xu Yi heard it was thrilling. What, someone sold the demon king who was so bad to the bone?


    Who dares to buy it?


    Damn it, it''s really the world!


    "Then who let me down because of some grass? A man who almost killed me. I saved face if I didn''t kill you."


    "Tut tut." Sequoia suddenly fluctuated the water tank, blooming ice Linghua one after another from her fingers, and then the whole tank was frozen, together with Tong Yan''s arm in the water tank.


    Xu Yi was completely stunned.


    What did he hear just now? Miss Tong still wants the demon king''s life!


    Xu Yi shivered. He swore that it was really a terrible joke he had heard.


    "This is not a reason for you to sell this seat."


    "It''s like I can really sell you. How''s the store tossed by you?" even if the whole arm is frozen in the water tank, Tong Yan still talks and smiles with him.


    Sequoia hooked her lips, looked at her with great interest, deliberately tortured her, touched her lips, and looked confused, "hey? What shop? Have we been anywhere? We passed a ruin."


    Tong Yan was confused at the bottom of his heart. Although he knew that the devil was bound to toss the store, he didn''t expect him to be so cruel.


    Just razed the whole store to the ground?


    However, the most terrible thing was Xu Yi, who was watching the play all the time. He looked at Tong Yan and the demon king Sequoia, and was crazy.


    What were they talking about just now? She sold the extremely evil and supreme cold-blooded demon king!


    Xu Yi''s chin was about to fall to the ground. He suddenly found that the ugly girl Tong was so fascinated.


    Not only do you know the desolate adult who is the first person in the divine world and let the desolate adult think about it, but you can even provoke the extremely evil demon king!


    Oh, my God!


    He thought that if Tong Yan knew someone from ancient times, he might not be surprised any more.


    "Tong, Miss Tong, your hand!" Xu Yi reacted and looked at Tong Yan''s arm completely frozen in the jar. He was about to come forward to help, but he didn''t want the demon monarch Sequoia to gently touch the big jar.


    In an instant, all the ice disappeared, and there was nothing tied to Tong Yan''s hand.


    "Little thing, next time don''t be so silly. Otherwise, your little hand won''t be protected."


    It turned out that the demon king Sequoia was thawing Tong Yan just now.


    Wait, aren''t these two enemies? Why don''t they look like each other!


    Who can tell him, what is the relationship between the demon king in this extremely evil area and Tong Yan? Are they enemies or friends? Why can''t he understand at all?

 Chapter 212

    Xu Yi really couldn''t understand the situation at present. He looked at Tong Yan and asked carefully, "Miss Tong, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Tong Yan shook his arm, except numbing some nerves.


    "Are you so idle and so fond of sabotage?"


    I really doubt whether this guy was born by erha in his last life. Wherever he went, he was destroyed.


    The water tank was completely broken and the ground was covered with porcelain chips, but the party concerned still looked calm.


    "I won''t be so free to do it with you." Sequoia hooked her lips and teased Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan suddenly had a flash of inspiration in her mind, and a plot emerged. She showed a bad smile and stared at Sequoia, "Hey, I said, are you really powerful, or shall we compare?"


    "You?"


    Sequoia stared at Tong Yan and saw the little bad smile on her face.


    "Oh, although I may not have beaten you, it''s not necessary to do such a thing as sabotage. Why, don''t you dare to compare?"


    "How about winning and losing?"


    Tong Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would bargain. Tong Yan is thinking about how to deal with him.


    Sequoia''s mouth rose and showed a more evil smile, "if we win, we want you to declare that you are our concubine in the quasi divine world."


    "If I lose, I can condescend to be your servant and wander around the world with you. How about?"


    "How a wool, win or lose is your good, who said I want you. Sorry, sister, I don''t see you." a burst of black thread on Tong Yan''s forehead.


    Naturally, she hasn''t narcissized that this beauty will fall in love with herself at first sight. It must be related to longyanhuang.


    Xu Yi has nothing to say to these two people. Miss Tong, you should save some face for Lord demon Jun!


    This is the demon king, Lord demon king!


    "Just look more." who once thought that the fearsome demon king was not angry but smiled. His hand was casually put on Tong Yan''s shoulder. Tong Yan glanced at him and his eyes were full of warning.


    "If you win, I can promise you a condition on the premise that it doesn''t violate my bottom line. If I win, so do you. This is the most fair. How about it?"


    Sequoia eyebrows picked, it''s really not a big deal for him to win or lose. The only thing that will mind is whether this condition is attractive enough.


    "Your bottom line is too wide. It''s not good¡°


    Tong Yan stared at him speechless. This guy, how confident she is in the end, she hasn''t said what she wants him to do. This meeting is thinking about the conditions after the victory.


    "Killing and setting fire, burning and looting, and things that will infringe on my reputation are not allowed. In addition, you can consider it."


    "No fun."


    Sequoia raised her sleeves and leaned lazily by the door. "I don''t do anything boring here."


    "You!" Tong Yan has a big head. Who makes this guy''s destructive power really strong? She really needs his help now.


    "Yes, according to your terms, but if I win, I decide what I want you to do."


    "Yes."


    Sequoia curled her lips and smiled, and her blue eyes rippled slightly like a clear and pure lake. The people watching were confused and fascinated by him, together with Xu Yi, a man.


    Tong Yan has a big head now. Now she doesn''t even want to be lazy for a while.


    Forget it. Let''s get through it first.

 Chapter 213

    "What do you want this seat to do?"


    "Come here." Tong Yan whispered beside him. The more he said, the demon king''s eyes became more and more strange.


    "I haven''t done such a thing for such a long time. You''re really brave, little fellow."


    Sequoia Yang''s lips smiled and looked at Tong Yan with a trace of surprise. What a wild cat! Its claws are sharp enough to provoke anything.


    He seemed to understand why the man took a fancy to the little guy.


    "Scared?"


    Tong Yan raised his eyebrows and spread his hands. "It''s actually very simple, but I can''t separate myself, so our competition is like this. Whoever destroys more area will win. I don''t know Lord demon, dare you?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    Take it easy at the foot of Sequoia, "see you after a incense stick."


    "Lying trough, you cheat!"


    Seeing him fly away, Tong Yan rushed out. Xu Yi followed her and shouted, "Miss Tong, are you okay!"


    "Deal with small things. Don''t worry. I''ll leave it here."


    Tong Yan hooked his lips and smiled at Xu Yi. However, Xu Yi felt more and more worried.


    Xu Yi stands at the door. It''s not going out with him. It''s not going out without him. After a long time, he rushed into the house, locked the door, and then carefully opened a box.


    "I don''t know who I''m waiting for."


    Half of the reason why he couldn''t leave here was because of the box, which was handed down by his ancestors from generation to generation. It was the 19th generation here.


    But so far, I haven''t found the person.


    Xu Yi opened the box with a slight sense of age. He saw a metal circle with a keyhole on it. The silver metal wall is also engraved with two tadpole like words. So far, he doesn''t know what the purpose of this thing that has been preserved from his ancestors is, but he has training at home. He must wait until the destined person comes. The Xu family can''t leave here until they hand over their things.


    "Ancestors and ancestors, young people may be incompetent. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep this thing."


    Xu Yi put the box on his body and chased out in the direction of Tong Yan.


    On the other side of the house, the little princess went back angrily and lay down for treatment.


    Fortunately, all the Marquis Zhennan''s family are royal doctors, and their medical skills are still superb


    She suffered too much, but she couldn''t hold it in any case.


    "Get me someone!"


    "Little princess, the old doctor has explained that you can''t move for a while. Otherwise, the pain will be more serious later."


    The servant held her anxiously. The little princess opened it and shouted angrily, "pain? The princess has lost her face now. Where can I feel the pain? If I don''t speak this tone, I won''t be surnamed Guo!"


    The little princess slapped the table fiercely. As a result, a flash of lightning pain flashed across her back. She bared her teeth and shouted, "burn the broken house of the Xu family for me. I see how he can be arrogant with me!"


    "No, No." the old housekeeper hurriedly ran to him and anxiously dissuaded, "is it possible that the Xu family that the little princess said is the home of young master Xu Yi?"


    "You heard me right. Xu Yi is too arrogant. I don''t know where to find a wild girl who dares to be so rude to our princess. This is Xu Yi''s lesson," said a close servant girl next to the little princess.

 Chapter 214

    The old housekeeper frowned and angrily scolded: "you go out with the little princess. Instead of taking good care of the little princess, you let the little princess get hurt and come back. What''s the face to say this now? Everyone who goes out with the little princess today will deduct one month''s money."


    "Housekeeper!"


    "Dare to say more, deduct one more month!"


    People dare not talk much. After all, the old housekeeper is around the Duke of Zhennan. The little princess can also be seen by the old housekeeper. There is still dignity. Even the little princess dare not be too rude.


    The little princess was about to cry angrily. "They joined hands to bully me. Don''t you help me? The Dalits who disturbed my Changhong horse yelled at me. If I don''t punish them and go to the street again in the future, won''t everyone be able to pinch me?"


    The old housekeeper sighed and his eyes immediately became spoiled. "Little princess, I don''t mean that. But the Xu family has a family rule. From a long time ago to now, they have a family motto that they must not leave the Xu house, so that''s why the Xu family was defeated in Nanyou City when they were brilliant."


    "In fact, they can have better development, but because they can''t leave this, they will be betrayed and unable to recover their debts. This situation only occurs after a long time."


    "What does that have to do with me?" the little princess snorted coldly. "I just want to make them look good and make him dare to be so rude to the princess! And the ugly woman and the bitch dare to take the initiative to hand their feet to the county. The princess must chop her hands and feet¡°


    The old housekeeper hurriedly said, "if the little princess wants to punish those two people, the master won''t say anything, but the Xu family can''t move. The Xu family also thought of today''s situation a long time ago, so they reached an agreement with the past Nanyou city leaders a long time ago, so they must ensure the safety of the Xu family."


    The little princess frowned suspiciously, "what do they have in the Xu family, so shameful?"


    The old housekeeper looked around furtively, then called out the servants on both sides, and then quietly said to the little princess, "I''ve heard it too. After all, it''s too long for anyone to open it. I don''t know what it is. Maybe it''s just the people of the Xu family. It''s said that it was entrusted to the Xu family by a God before they died a long time ago. Since then, the Xu family has suddenly jumped above it. So it has been rumored that this thing must be a rare treasure."


    When the little princess heard the words "rare treasure", her eyes became very bright, "since there is such a good thing, we can grab it!"


    The old housekeeper''s face changed greatly, "no!"


    "Do you know why for so long, although everyone knows that a rare treasure of the Xu family was handed over by a God in ancient times or immortals, one thing is certain. As long as anyone dares to make an idea of the Xu family, it will certainly disturb the city master of Nanyou city."


    "Isn''t my father in charge of Nanyou city?"


    The little princess doesn''t think so. Her father is the most powerful person here, isn''t he?


    The old housekeeper shook his head again and again. "You don''t know something, little princess. In fact, I don''t want you to know too much. So I didn''t say a lot of things. Although I''m the biggest here, I''m just looking after people. The mayor of Nanyou city is one of the five kings of God, and his power can''t be underestimated."

 Chapter 215

    "However, the mayor of Nanyou city has seen no end all the year round, and no one knows where he is and when he will appear. But if someone destroys the Xu family, the mayor will appear. The consequences are unimaginable!"


    Tong Yan, who was eavesdropping on the roof, picked his eyebrow. Did the Dragon see the head but not the tail? Don''t be so mysterious.


    However, how is it the five kings of God? Is this the five kings of God really so powerful?


    The Dragon Wing is also the five kings of God. How weak is it. She looked at longyanhuang, but it was done in minutes.


    Think of this, Tong Yan is also a burst of sweat, can''t it be... Is that guy too strong?


    But then again, since they dare not move Xu Yi''s house, it''s a good thing.


    However, Tong Yan''s breath did not completely relax. He heard another voice in the house. He was very angry.


    "Neither can this nor that. You just wait to see me bullied, don''t you?"


    The chairman of the small county was very bent. "I don''t care. If I don''t give them some color to see, how can I be a man in the future? How can the Dalits listen to me in the future?"


    The old housekeeper quickly comforted the little princess and said, "little princess, don''t worry about it. Didn''t you just say that someone else really embarrassed you? That person is not from the Xu family and has nothing to do with the Xu family. Just cheat her out. No. we don''t have to wait to cheat her out at all. As long as we find the right time, don''t we have many opportunities?"


    "But the dead woman doesn''t know what magic she can do. I can''t move without being aware of it." the little princess thought of it, and her teeth itched. Don''t say that no one dared to approach her on weekdays. Even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to practice.


    After all, she was soaked by various precious medicinal materials since childhood. Her father didn''t know how much money she spent on those drugs. How can I say that she is also a second-class martial artist.


    Compared with the ordinary Dalits, she is already the best.


    However, the bitch didn''t know how to get close to her. She felt miserable without feeling at all.


    "Hum." the old housekeeper snorted coldly, "little princess, you have many ways to deal with her. We can''t be tough with such a woman. I''ll ask someone to prepare some useful medicine for you. At that time, just a sprinkle will definitely make her lose face in front of the public."


    Tong Yan squatted on it with his chin. He moved his muscles and bones a little. Tut Tut, it''s really vicious.


    But


    To give her medication?


    significant.


    "Not enough!"


    "What do you think? After she has lost enough face, I''ll let someone catch her and throw her into the military camp to be a military prostitute. Just reward everyone." the old housekeeper''s face was full of cruelty.


    The little princess clapped her hands and shouted, "no, I want her to be appreciated in public in the street. The whole process of punishment was finally stripped and hung at the gate of the city!"


    It''s vicious.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows, but is it true that a family doesn''t enter a family. She thought she was just a little princess with a bad character. Now it seems that some people "teach by example".


    Tong Yan glanced not far away and hooked her lips. Do you want to see her lose face in public?


    OK, she makes her.


    She Tong Yan has never been a good person. She doesn''t cause trouble, but she''s not afraid of things.


    If no one offends her, everything is fine. If you plan on her, wait for yourself to end in embarrassment. She must make her look good!

 Chapter 216

    In the dead of night, in the Hou''s house in the south of the town, a small figure was seen shuttling around at a high speed, and finally stopped behind a group of patrolling guards.


    "Hi."


    Tong Yan said hello to the guard.


    This quiet night, this sudden sound really surprised the two bodyguards. They looked back blankly, stunned, and then shouted, "you, who are you? Someone. There''s an assassin!"


    "Assassin. Assassin!"


    The whole Houfu in the south of the town became restless at the time of passing the news. With an innocent smile on Tong Yan''s face, he winked at them, "follow me."


    "Hurry up, the assassin ran away!"


    For a time, a group of bodyguards all ran behind Tong Yan, but what made them feel the most damn was that the little girl didn''t know whether she used her legs or not. She also didn''t know why she was so fast that they couldn''t react quickly.


    "Keep up, you can''t let the assassin run away! Go and see if the little princess has anything to do. If the little princess has any loss, everyone''s head won''t want it."


    The guard head forked his waist and gasped aside. He looked at the direction of Tong Yan''s escape.


    The woman didn''t know whether she deliberately took them around the house, but they couldn''t keep up, let alone catch them.


    son of a gun!


    Tong Yan ran with ease and contentment. From time to time, he deliberately stopped and looked back to see if they kept up. Seeing that they didn''t keep up one by one, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing, "your physical quality is not good. Even my recruits'' eggs are inferior."


    Of course, the recruits in Tong Yan''s mouth didn''t just enter the army. They are basically people who have just joined the hidden group.


    The hidden group is the elite team of special forces. Externally, everyone only knows an extremely mysterious mi9, but they don''t know that mi9 is also a hidden group.


    The newcomers strictly screened from various places basically enter mi9 first, and then enter the hidden group after an extremely strict and cruel screening.


    Although the soldiers in the South Hou house of the town are martial arts, they are really poor compared with those of Tong Yan.


    "Follow, follow!"


    "Head, this woman belongs to a rabbit. How can she be so fast."


    A group of soldiers gasped for breath and fell one after another.


    The head of the bodyguard was not much better. He was more and more eager for asthma. "Then catch her quickly and everything will be fine!"


    The bodyguard doesn''t know what to say. He''s a big man seven feet tall. He can''t run a short leg. It''s a shame.


    "Head, no, she went to the little princess''s house."


    "Chase!"


    Hearing that Tong Yan went to the little princess''s room, the guard head was in a cold sweat. It''s OK. If the little princess had any loss. They''re all finished one by one.


    Tong Yan looked at the room just now and hooked her lips. There was a bright light in her black and white eyes. She clapped her hands, moved her muscles and bones, and finally stopped outside the little princess''s house.


    And the little princess who is plotting Tong Yan''s various death methods with the old housekeeper knows that her crisis has come.


    Suddenly, the noise outside disturbed the little princess. The little princess frowned unhappily, "what''s the matter outside, so noisy?"

 Chapter 217

    "I''ll go and have a look first. Little princess, stay here first."


    The old housekeeper said and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, the little princess Guo Yuan saw the face she hated.


    The woman who dared to contradict her and act on her unexpectedly broke into the south of the town at night. Now she even looked at her with a provocative face and smiled. The devil like smile made Guo Yuan feel cold in her back and instantly remembered all the pain just now.


    Guo Yan covered her ears and screamed, "come on, come on, take her down for me. Don''t take it down quickly!"


    "Little princess, you are......" the old housekeeper hasn''t reacted yet.


    The little princess Guo Yuan angrily pointed to Tong Yan and shouted, "it''s her, this damn bitch, who dares to startle my Changhong horse, contradict me, and hurt me. Take it, don''t take it for me!"


    Tong Yan leaned lazily in front of the tree, propped his face and raised his eyebrows, "what''s the ghost calling? As for what, those who shout so loudly are not deaf."


    "Damn it, you bastards can''t even see a government yard well. It''s better to have a dog than to keep you bastards!"


    The little princess''s angry face was blue. She screamed and scolded everyone outside.


    The eyes of those bodyguards who were loyal to the Lord became very dim.


    However, the little princess refused to give up and continued to yell and scold, "what are you doing? If this bitch goes out alive today, you will all die for me. A group of waste, I will feed you to the wolf dog!"


    What the little princess said was never just casual. After all, people who are used to rich clothes and food like her always feel superior. In addition to herself, there are people who are more powerful than herself. In her eyes, others are just animals that can be wanted or not.


    The guards felt cold and dared not speak.


    Tong Yan looked at the bottom of his eyes and the bottom of his heart. He shook his head helplessly and sympathized with the guards. "It''s hard enough for you to have such a master."


    The guard leader is even colder. He grew up in Zhennan Marquis house since childhood and has always been a loyal follower of Zhennan marquis. However, Zhennan Marquis has only such a biological daughter, which is naturally regarded as the apple of his eye. No one dared to offend. Even if she beat and scolded them, Zhennan hou would not say anything more. He just said that if they could let them let them let them. Zhennan Hou is not easy.


    But now the little princess has become more and more domineering.


    "You, what about you? Aren''t you their leader? You can''t see anyone. I think you''re old. What''s an old waste doing? Catch me. Go quickly."


    The little princess was approached by Tong Yan silently. She was hurt and afraid, and didn''t dare to contact her directly.


    She picked up the whip on one side and beat the servant for a while, "go, go!"


    The bodyguard leader is middle-aged. Although he is not as hard as when he was young, he is still dignified. After all, he has been with Zhennan Hou for so long, and others still respect him in terms of seniority and age.


    Only the little princess.


    However, what can we do? This is the only precious daughter of Zhennan Hou. They dare not be angry and dare not speak.


    "Waste, old thing, useless bucket!" Guo Yuan beat the guard head with a whip.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and couldn''t see any more. She grabbed Guo Yuan''s whip. Guo Yuan moved and found that she couldn''t resist her power at all, and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 218

    Tong Yan raised a bad smile and said, "don''t be so fierce. I just happened to pass by and wanted to visit Zhennan Hou. I really didn''t intend to do anything. What happened before was also a misunderstanding. No, I came to the door with something to apologize."


    Tong Yan showed a roast goose in his hand and shook it in front of the little princess.


    The little princess disliked it very much. She was about to get angry, but her eyes suddenly turned and looked at the old housekeeper. They made eye contact for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The old housekeeper nodded, and the little princess suddenly smiled, and her pride could not be covered up.


    "Miss, I have a heart. Our little princess is always knowledgeable and considerate. She is not the kind of person who will hold on to it. How can she bear revenge."


    "Yes." the little princess gave a perfunctory cold hum.


    The old housekeeper looked at Tong Yan and seemed to be examining her level, but somehow, he didn''t see it for a moment.


    It''s strange. If it''s just a warrior level, it''s reasonable that he can''t see it.


    Was the little princess dazzled before?


    It is precisely because of this that the old housekeeper didn''t rush for a moment. For a person who can approach a martial artist without saying anything, he has always been careful and respectful.


    "Girl, since I''m here to apologize, I naturally need to have enough sincerity. This alone is not enough. Well, I have three drinks, only one of which is medicated. Everything depends on God''s will."


    Tong Yan sneered. Unexpectedly, these people are so sincere that they disdain to play Yin with her. They should come directly.


    "If the girl dares to drink this reparation wine, everything will be fine today. How about it?" the old housekeeper examined Tong Yan and determined that she was only a martial artist, and she was still proud of being a martial artist.


    Tong Yan looked at a maid carefully bringing up three glasses of wine, with a mocking smile at the bottom of her eyes, "I''m afraid there are problems with these three cups?"


    "How can our Zhennan Hou house do such a thing without credibility? Girl, don''t treat it with a villain''s heart."


    The old housekeeper said with confidence. Tong Yan flashed a suspicious light at the bottom of her eyes. She went to the glass and looked at the glass carefully. There was nothing different in the glass, and there was no strange floating object in the water. There should be no problem with the wine, but the man is so confident that she will never walk out of the south house of the town alive. There must be a problem.


    Tong Yan casually picked up a glass of wine and glanced around with Yu Guang. Suddenly, he found something wrong with his sharp eyes.


    A maid next to the maid who served the wine looked very floating and didn''t dare to face her at all. Not only that, when she looked at it, she looked around with fear, and her hand was completely hidden in her sleeve.


    "Are you sure, girl?"


    "Since I came to apologize, I naturally have to be sincere. Don''t say one cup. These three cups are my apology bar. Please forgive me."


    Tong Yan drank three glasses of wine in a heroic way, and the bodyguards were stunned. It said that there must be a problem in one of the three cups. How dare she drink all of them? Isn''t it fatal!


    What they don''t know is that these three glasses of wine are actually OK.


    The real problem is another one.


    The little princess didn''t know that she was the old housekeeper. She poisoned all three glasses of wine. Seeing Tong Yan drink it, she immediately exposed her face and rushed towards Tong Yan. However, when she rushed up, the maid on one side also made a movement. She quickly took out a packet of powder from her hand and blew it towards Tong Yan.


    But who knows, at this time, Tong Yan stretched out and hid behind the little princess very naturally.


    The little princess was blown with powder on her face. She coughed several times. She slowed down and kicked over the maid, "Damn, what did you do to the princess?"

 Chapter 219

    The old housekeeper''s heart was completely raised, and he was immediately flustered. He looked at the little princess in a hurry. Who knows, the little princess didn''t laugh angrily, pointed to Tong Yan and shouted, "you fool, you''re finished. You really thought the princess would spare you so easily. Hum, the county mainly spared you now. How can you be powerful in the future? Are you all ready, housekeeper?"


    Tong Yan hooked her lips and smiled very relaxed. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the little princess meaningfully and said, "hmm? Are there problems with these three cups? No?"


    The old housekeeper''s face became very ugly. Fortunately, he was cautious. He was afraid that if she didn''t choose one cup, or couldn''t choose it, or she deliberately chose one cup and let others eat the rest to prove it. He was afraid of this situation, so he didn''t drink three cups at all.


    He gave all the medicine to the maid just now. Who knows that the little county can''t wait to see Tong Yan make a fool of himself, so he was all caught.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up, doctor Xuan!"


    "Doctor Xuan, why do you want doctor Xuan? Housekeeper, I''m asking you if all the three cups are filled with medicine!"


    The old housekeeper looked a little ugly and was speechless for a moment.


    The little princess grabbed the old housekeeper''s collar and glared at Tong Yan fiercely. "Why doesn''t she bleed in her seven orifices? I didn''t let you poison her!"


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrows and only felt ridiculous about the angry appearance of the little princess.


    They all understood for a moment. Did they really think that the little princess would change her sex? How can it be? It''s not. It''s still that vicious look.


    To everyone''s surprise, the little princess shouted, and suddenly her voice became smaller and strange.


    "Call the doctor quickly. What are you doing? Don''t help the little princess in quickly!" the old housekeeper said, looking very flustered.


    The little princess put her hand on the old housekeeper''s neck, and suddenly her eyes became very blurred. She snuggled up to the old housekeeper and vomited secluded Qi. Her hand still clinged to the old housekeeper, and the other hand suddenly pulled her collar. Her snow-white skin became particularly obvious under the moonlight.


    Tong Yan tut tut twice bit the big duck leg and watched the good play.


    But those bodyguards were frightened in their eyes. What happened to the little princess suddenly?


    "I want ~" the little princess snuggled up to the old housekeeper. Even at his age, the sudden seduction made him breathe deeply.


    "Little princess, how can you? What are you doing? Go to xuantai doctor."


    However, the little princess who had the effect would not let go of the people who could relieve the fever in front of her, and she was even more bold to untie her clothes.


    The old housekeeper was already in a cold sweat, and the maid who gave the wrong medicine was terrified. She seemed to be able to feel half of her death. She was trembling with fear and ran away in chaos.


    The rest of the bodyguards looked at each other. The cold sweat on the old housekeeper''s forehead came out. He raised his hand and knocked the little princess unconscious. Then he picked up the little princess and went to the boudoir. "I''ll send the little princess in to rest first, quickly announce the imperial doctor, and catch the witch!"


    "Oh, there''s no good play." Tong Yan hooked her lips. For the two people who want to kill her, but also want to make her lose face, and even want her to make a fool of herself in public, she Tong Yan really doesn''t have so kind-hearted to let go.


    The word kindness is divided into people.


    For the wicked, we should control evil with evil, and let them have a good experience of what evil is.

 Chapter 220

    Tong Yan walked lightly and quickly between a group of big men, and then the silver needle in his hand was accurately inserted into a acupoint of the little princess. It was so fast and accurate that even a martial arts master didn''t react for a moment.


    The old housekeeper looked at the woman with a demonic smile in front of him, and was shocked in a cold sweat, "what have you done!"


    "Nothing, just to help you quickly catalyze the medicine. Tut Tut, it''s really intentional. It''s the poison powder of this flower. I heard that if you don''t get together, the toxin in your body can''t be solved. If you don''t get a cup of tea, you''ll bleed and die from seven orifices, and... I heard that at least seven people can solve this extremely poisonous poison. It''s hard to protect your little princess."


    The cold sweat on the old housekeeper came straight. He didn''t expect Tong Yan to know so much about drugs. What made him more afraid was that the little princess was poisoned now. If you don''t find someone to detoxify, I''m afraid the little princess will die suddenly.


    But if you find someone to detoxify, the little princess''s innocence will be gone!


    "You wicked woman!" the old housekeeper glared at Tong Yan with hatred.


    Tong Yan''s eyes suddenly became like cold ice, "am I vicious or are you vicious? If you don''t have this vicious heart, how can you suffer the consequences? If I didn''t escape, now it''s me who is humiliated in public, what would you do to me? Throw me into the military camp or the wolf''s nest?"


    Not that she was cruel, but that the enemy was so cruel that she had to be cruel.


    If she didn''t get caught, would she treat her well according to the little princess''s character?


    Tong Yan smiled coldly, and there was a sense of killing on his little face. "I''m sitting upright. If anyone dares to pick anything, let alone a small princess, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes. I''m still like this."


    The crowd was stunned. What a wild woman!


    Look, I''m not old, and my accomplishments are not very excellent. How can I have such great confidence?


    "You!" after all, the old housekeeper was a martial arts teacher, but he was stunned by Tong Yan, who was so low-level. In a trance, he felt extremely embarrassed, "catch her. If you can''t catch her, all of you will raise your head to see her!"


    The little princess in her arms became more eager because Tong Yan also completely woke up for a while. She couldn''t care that she had untied most of her clothes in public, and what shouldn''t have leaked was exposed.


    "Little princess!"


    The old housekeeper stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. The imperial doctor hasn''t come yet. It didn''t take long for a cup of tea.


    "The housekeeper is bad. The little princess is bleeding."


    The servant''s report made the old housekeeper feel more worried. After he was in a trance and secretly made up his mind, he finally looked at the fairly strong bodyguards guarding the door and said, "you two, go in and serve the little princess."


    "Subordinates dare not. Subordinates dare not."


    The two bodyguards were so frightened that they knelt down directly. How dare they ask for this blessing.


    "You can go as soon as you are asked. If the little princess makes any mistakes, you can''t feel better." the old housekeeper gave a strange light at the bottom of his eyes and looked at each other.


    Then the old housekeeper called several bodyguards. For a moment, the voice of the little princess''s boudoir continued, while the old housekeeper outside burst into tears.


    He knew it was all over.


    "Housekeeper, it''s bad. Nanyuan, Nanyuan was destroyed. I don''t know who came. He was tearing down his house without saying a word. As a result, Nanyuan was destroyed."


    "Housekeeper, it''s bad. Dongyuan also suffered an accident. Just now a man in red rushed in and directly lifted the roof without saying anything."


    "What!"


    The old housekeeper is standing outside the little princess''s boudoir. He hasn''t been relieved. Who knows that there is a big noise outside. Unexpectedly, someone dares to break into the south house of the town, even if he breaks into the south house of the town. They even demolished the East and South courtyards of Zhennan mansion. What''s the matter!

 Chapter 221

    "Housekeeper, it''s not good."


    Looking at the person in charge of the west garden, the old housekeeper ran over and fell into the bottomless cliff with his heart.


    The old housekeeper looked at the visitor and his voice was trembling. "West, West Garden, won''t something happen?"


    The person in charge of the West Garden nodded with annoyance, and his body was still hurt. "Just rushed in a man in red, beautiful as God, but without saying a word, he directly demolished the house. I wanted to stop him, but who knows, he raised his hand in vain. We were shocked to a hundred meters away, and we were seriously injured."


    "You''ve just stepped into the first level of martial arts!" the old housekeeper looked very flustered. Even other gardens were ignored. The person in charge of the west garden was a martial arts teacher anyway. Who came here? There was no serious action. One move of vanity can hurt people like this.


    The old housekeeper''s heart beats badly. It seems that he has really provoked a great man this time.


    "Housekeeper, go and have a look. Why are you still here? Tell the little princess quickly. By the way, I must tell the Marquis now."


    The old housekeeper looked at the responsible persons, his eyes suddenly changed and changed, "I will inform the Marquis, you go back first. Come on."


    "What''s the matter with the little princess? Why are you standing at the door of the little princess and inform her quickly..."


    When the heads of several gardens were about to say something, they only heard bursts of blushing voices from the little princess''s boudoir, and there was more than one person listening to the voice inside.


    Several heads of the garden darkened in an instant, and a cruel light flashed from the bottom of the old housekeeper''s eyes, "this matter can''t be publicized."


    "Nature, nature, I''ll understand." they don''t dare to publicize. This is a scandal of the Duke''s family in Zhennan.


    A woman who didn''t come out of the cabinet had sex with so many people at one time.


    The old housekeeper nodded and asked people to see them off. Of course, how could he let these people go.


    I saw several principals who had been seriously injured, but they were stabbed on the way and completely banned.


    The old housekeeper looked bleak and stood outside the little princess''s boudoir waiting. Suddenly there was a fire everywhere, and the man he trusted most came and said it was a fire.


    The old housekeeper firmly clenched his hand. His reputation was really ruined by a mere girl this time. How can he not be angry?


    But where did he think that if he didn''t have such a vicious mind for Tong Yan at the beginning, how could this series of things happen.


    The old housekeeper''s eyes were the fire outside, but he stayed at the door of the little princess and waited for the people in the little princess''s house to come out. I don''t know how long it has passed, I saw one bodyguard after another coming out of the house with spring and tidying up their clothes one by one.


    "Housekeeper."


    The old housekeeper looked at them, but he was looking at dead bodies, "you know the crime! You violated the little princess!"


    "Housekeeper, spare your life. You let us in."


    When the bodyguards saw the old housekeeper''s face, they immediately mentioned their voices. Where was the spring that had just been proud in the room? Now there was only the color of fear on the ground.


    "Spare your life? All of you have violated the noble body of the little princess. Even if I spare you, the Marquis can''t spare you." the old housekeeper looked unchanged and raised his hand. The Dharma array representing his strength had been displayed at his feet.


    The guards also knew that they were dying soon. They changed their faces, begged for mercy or tried to resist.


    But the next moment they all became bodies.


    "It''s a blessing for you to serve the little princess before you die."


    The old housekeeper coldly swept the bodies on the ground and confirmed that everyone was out of breath before he walked into the room.

 Chapter 222

    Guo Yuan has woke up. Her body is full of all kinds of marks. She holds the quilt tightly, and her eyes are full of angry tears. "I want to cut the woman thousands of times. I want to let her live and cut her with my own hands!"


    "Little princess, I''m afraid it''s impossible. There''s another person who came with the little girl this time. That person''s cultivation is excellent. I''m afraid everyone in the South mansion of this town is not an opponent now."


    "Find me dad. I''ll give it anyway!"


    Guo Yuan''s angry silver teeth are about to break. She wanted to destroy Tong Yan herself and watched her be humiliated in public. Just like before she bullied those servant girls, because everyone here should listen to her and can''t disobey her.


    However, who knows, this time he was really drugged and broke his body.


    Guo Yuan threw her around angrily, "I want to cramp her and peel her skin!"


    "Tut tut."


    A fiery red figure swam away from the roof. Even the air was floating with the fragrance of lotus and the smell of blood.


    Sequoia tossed her sleeves, and her narrow Danfeng eyes raised slightly. In her blue eyes, it was incomprehensible and profound, "what a vicious chick. She ruined a person for nothing."


    "It''s called treating people in their own way."


    Tong Yan stood aside with a cold look. "If I didn''t find that the wine was just a cover, I would be the one who wasn''t so vigilant. What''s more... How many people did she destroy before that?"


    This time, it was only because it was her that she was spared. If it were not her, it was someone else, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She heard a lot of "good things" from the little princess along the way. She should have been prepared for such a long time. It''s not just that she didn''t report the time. How can bad people have good results?


    Sequoia hooked her lips, and the demon beauty''s face became more evil. "I''m really looking forward to you. It''s a pity."


    "What person." Tong Yan stared at him, so speechless.


    "Why, do you think one of us can''t hold up the seven of them? Just the seven, tut tut tut." Sequoia smiled even more recklessly, and his eyes were full of evil light. Suddenly, his figure flashed to Tong Yan and grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing!"


    Tong Yan was full of vigilance, but she still let the man close to her. There was an angry light at the bottom of her eyes. Although she knew that the demon king was also powerful, it still annoyed her that she could be silent to this point.


    Sequoia stared at the bright red cinnabar in Tong Yan''s eyebrows and smiled, "it''s still a baby."


    Tong Yan held back for a while, and suddenly approached her to see if she was in trouble?


    Sick!


    Tong Yan lifted his elbow and hit him as soon as he lifted his fist. Sequoia moved slightly, but it was very fast. Even the shadow could not be caught. Tong Yan fell empty every time, and the bottom of his heart became more and more angry.


    High accomplishments are amazing.


    Hum.


    She''s not fighting yet.


    "Why is the little guy so angry? What''s the relationship between you and long Yanhuang?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Generally, his dead dog only knows that his subordinates will protect you so much?" Sequoia shook her head and the joke in the bottom of her eyes became more and more intense. "You don''t look good when you say you. How can it be you?"


    Tong Yan coughed twice, and her forehead was covered with black lines. Did she have to thank the big birthmark on her face that completely covered her face, so that these people could not have some bad ideas about her appearance?


    "Do you care so much about him? Did he owe you money or robbed your daughter-in-law?" Tong Yan looked at him silently and asked.

 Chapter 223

    Sequoia shook her head, "neither."


    "Then why do you hate him so much?" Tong Yan frowned. She found something along the way. The demon king was really just interested in longyanhuang.


    I don''t know. I thought he was like Longyang and took her as a rival in love.


    Sequoia took out a small copper mirror from her arms, took a picture, and then said, "little guy, do you think I look good?"


    Tong Yangang opened his mouth. The slender fingers of Sequoia were on Tong Yan''s lips and said, "you don''t have to talk. I know this seat has always been very beautiful. But do you think this seat is the best looking person in the world?"


    Tong Yan frowned. Her aesthetics has always been problematic. It can only be said that the beauty of the demon king is the kind of beauty that hates feminization. Long Yanhuang''s words... Not as feminine as him, a little cold and evil. Each has its own merits.


    "Don''t tell me, you just feel that he is more beautiful than you, so you hate everywhere and compare everything?" the black line on Tong Yan''s forehead is more and more.


    Sequoia shook off her long sleeves and said coldly, "this seat won''t be such a person with nothing to do."


    "You are."


    Tong Yan was speechless for a while. He hated a person because of his appearance. Is he Snow White''s stepmother.


    Tong Yan had a headache and pressed his temple to spread his hands. He said helplessly, "then you''re looking for the wrong person. It''s no use for you to rely on me. I''m not related to him. If you really want to say that it has anything to do with someone surnamed long. It''s estimated that there is a baby''s Dragon Wenyi, but it was destroyed by me not long ago. So..."


    "I only know that I have destroyed more than you. You have only destroyed one North Garden, and the other three gardens have been destroyed. What can I do, Xiao Yanyan? You lost." Sequoia hung her lips and smiled.


    Tong Yan pressed her temple. She thought how much she could draw with him. Who knows this guy is really more destructive than erha. While she was dealing with these people, he destroyed several places one after another.


    You know, the Nanfu of the town is about the size of the National Palace Museum. When she set the fire, this man has stepped down three places in a row.


    It''s not human!


    "Oh, no, it should be called Madam. Do you think so, madam?"


    Sequoia smiled very proud, but Tong Yan was really frustrated. This time, he really lost his way.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Tong Yan coughed and wanted to slip away, but when he jumped down, he saw a group of red eyes looking for her bodyguard.


    It''s easy to say one, ten are OK, but at least dozens of them. She can''t beat to death!


    Tong Yan looked up at the head of the house for help. Unexpectedly, the demon monarch Sequoia looked at her like watching a play with his arm, and the corners of his mouth were evil. "Madam, I''m waiting for you in the quasi divine world. When did you announce it? I''m also famous. Zhengyan Shun saved you."


    "Scoundrel." Tong Yan scolded. The devil is a snake and scorpion.


    How good is it to him to threaten her like this?


    Tong Yan worked hard and finally knocked down a group of bodyguards. Who knows, another batch of middle-aged and old housekeepers came. He stared at Tong Yan with red eyes and hated his bones. "Dead girl, today is your time of death!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were indifferent. "It seems that your little princess''s poison has been solved."


    "Die!"


    After all, the old housekeeper is a strong man at the martial arts level. His natural cultivation is much higher than Tong Yan. Before, he was a little taboo about Tong Yan. This time, he didn''t dare to do it easily. Now, where can he care so much about his hatred? All his moves are fatal, which makes Tong Yan unable to suffer at all.

 Chapter 224

    The gap in strength made Tong Yan deeply feel it again, which was very different from the previous times. This time she was completely crushed.


    The first time she dueled with Tong Chuyan, the gap was one order. Later, there was no big gap with Ping Fengming and others under the demon king. Although they worked hard, it was not completely impossible, but now it is not the case.


    Now she doesn''t even have the power to fight. She''s completely standing here being beaten.


    Tong Yan was in pain. She thought she had made great progress, but she didn''t expect that she still didn''t see enough in front of absolute strength.


    Sequoia doesn''t know where to go. How can she Parry if she''s left here alone?


    Suddenly, there was another blow. Although she was ready, she could not avoid it. In front of her absolute strength, the gap between her and the old housekeeper was seven or eight steps worse. This was not something she could face alone.


    Tong Yanfei went out, her arm was rubbed and bleeding on the ground, and she groaned with pain.


    In this case, she can''t continue the duel at all. Her speed is also very fast, but the old housekeeper with full array is faster. Even if she wants to avoid, she is still a little powerless. Even if she has felt where she will attack, she has no time to respond to avoid.


    Is this the gap between martial arts teachers and martial artists?


    In fact, she didn''t feel it at all. Before that, long Wenyi was also a martial arts teacher. She couldn''t forget the real damage she fought for long yanxuan.


    Martial arts masters and martial artists are indeed heaven and earth. She is now like a mole ant. Even if martial arts masters do not exist like elephants in practice, it is easy to wipe her out.


    "Tut Tut, what a tragedy."


    Suddenly, the joking voice rang again. I saw a red figure lying on a tree with some vicissitudes and dry. The blood red robe was blown in the wind, and the huge bright full moon behind him added a touch of evil spirit to him.


    "Little girl, is Guan Xuan still tortured here?"


    Tong Yanqi''s teeth itch, and the corners of Sequoia''s mouth rise like an old cat playing with prey. He is so lazy that he won''t eat it the first time after he gets his hand. But keep playing, but also torture others to be convinced.


    However, Tong Yan is not so easy to admit defeat.


    "Don''t forget, little guy. You lost the bet just now. Be honest and admit defeat."


    Sequoia choked Tong Yan for a moment. If she knew that erha''s destructive power was so strong, she wouldn''t compare with him.


    "It seems that these people''s eyes don''t just want your life. I''m looking at it to tear you apart."


    Sequoia smiled wildly and looked at it. It was nothing to do with itself.


    Tong Yan didn''t ask him, he just didn''t do it. She refused to go to guanxuan, but he still didn''t do it. He wouldn''t stop until she went to imitate the divine world.


    "Tut Tut, unexpectedly, you still love him. This seat is not bad. Why, now you want to give up your life for someone who is impossible to come? Although you have strange moves, you still lack the heat and skills. Even if you have great skills, you are not his opponent. Think clearly, this seat is not such a idle person who has nothing to do."


    "Gambling was put forward by you. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat." the demon king Sequoia, with a worse evil smile on his mouth, looked at the leisurely elegance of the play and enjoyed the feeling of the prey playing in his hands.

 Chapter 225

    Tong Yan also knows the gap between her and the old housekeeper. It''s not a way to go on like this. Look up and have a look at the man''s hateful face on that head.


    Ah.


    The eldest husband can still bend and stretch. It''s not true that he doesn''t just say a word. Besides, he''s still imitating the divine world.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to be in reality was just to imitate the divine world, and she could guess a little more or less.


    "You have to let me go in." Tong Yan said unhappily.


    "Give you half a cup of tea."


    Hearing what she said, Sequoia smiled, then walked gently to her in front of her, took off his blood red robe and covered her head. He fell on Tong Yan in his originally generous robe.


    Although the small body was covered by the wide red dress, it was as long as a skirt. From head to body, there was an unidentified Fairy Spirit. Perhaps it was late at night, she was standing with her back to the light, and the left face with birthmark was blocked.


    On the right side, I only felt that it was as beautiful as a fairy, and the deep black eyes were full of smart light like gemstones, which unexpectedly matched the red that should represent blood color. Leng Yan was dazzling, which made the demon king who thought he was the most beautiful in the world unable to open his eyes for a moment.


    His interest in the bottom of his eyes became a little strong. He raised her chin, which made him face up to this "ugly" little face.


    Don''t say, the more he looked, the more he felt that the birthmark on the little guy''s face, as if he had seen it somewhere, like a... Seal?


    "You''d better not regret it."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and took out her ring to enter the quasi divine world. How did she announce that she ran to the quasi divine world and shouted at her throat that she was the demon''s what?


    I guess she''ll think she''s crazy.


    Tong Yan was extremely distressed and couldn''t take care of the situation here. As soon as she left, Sequoia looked at the old housekeeper, and her joking smile became stronger.


    "Do you think you can resist this seat?"


    Sequoia raised her hand. With only a hollow palm, the old housekeeper who chased Tong Yan couldn''t breathe and almost killed her was repelled 100 meters away. Not only that, the old housekeeper couldn''t bear to vomit blood.


    This is the gap in strength.


    The old housekeeper''s pupils vibrated and pressed his chest. No wonder those people would say so terrible. This is the demon king Sequoia, who is famous for the best beauty in the world.


    Cruel means, decisive killing, and the wasteland king with the city of the God of war can be said to be comparable!


    But why is such a person with such an ugly girl?


    "I know who you are, but you''d better think clearly. We and you have always been well water and don''t offend the river. She offended the Pearl in the eyes of our Zhennan Hou. Whoever dares to protect her is against our Zhennan Hou house!" the old housekeeper said with a gloomy face.


    He just wanted to take Tong Yan back to apologize, but who ever thought that the demon king Sequoia was here, how did they deal with it.


    Sequoia sneered, "don''t say it''s your nanhou mansion, even the whole dragon kingdom. What we want to do depends on other people''s faces."


    The old housekeeper was stunned by the demon king''s words. Yes, the demon king Sequoia was a cold-blooded man. How could he listen to people''s words.


    "If you can catch up, you might as well try if you can beat this seat."


    Sequoia held Tong Yan horizontally, and the narrow Danfeng eyes and green eyes were full of cold and arrogant light.

 Chapter 226

    The old housekeeper''s face changed again and again. He moved and vomited again. Although he didn''t know how much power he had just used. But how high is a martial artist''s accomplishments when he can beat a martial artist like this just in the void?


    This is something the old housekeeper can''t imagine.


    "Housekeeper, are you all right?" the guards hurriedly held the old housekeeper. The old housekeeper was seriously injured and stared at the figure in the distance with gloomy eyes. As long as the demon king was there, they couldn''t do it at all.


    It''s just that man.


    "Lord Hou, I''m sorry for you."


    Beiming city.


    The original depressed night was brightly lit in the Beiming City Palace. There were lifelike Warcraft carved on the tall roof, and there were two huge Warcraft squatting at the gate of the main palace, which looked even more majestic and awe inspiring.


    At this time, there were singing and dancing in the main hall, and a group of graceful dancers were dancing an extremely flirtatious dance.


    The two sides are full of people. The person sitting in the center is also very powerful. Although he is middle-aged, he is still full of energy and spirit. He is wearing a bright yellow robe, and the beads on his head are rolling together because he laughs from time to time.


    On the left side of his body, the first one is a man who is also dressed in yellow but needs to be a little lighter. The man and his appearance seem to be carved out, but he has to look a little younger, but the shrewd calculation at the bottom of his eyes has been completely inherited.


    The second is the Duke of Zhennan, who is also a martial artist, with a sense of war.


    In contrast, they pushed each other away and toasted each other with great compliments, but the first person on the right seemed much quieter.


    "I didn''t expect Huang Wang to come here. I''m not well prepared and have a lot of forgiveness."


    The man in the center raised the wine in his hand. His face was big. There was more than one round of Longyan famine. The heroic spirit of the body has not decreased.


    Long Yanhuang is wearing a purple robe, low-key but luxurious. His temperament is full of a shallow alienation even without deliberately dressing up. Noble and cold.


    He slightly hooked his lips, not deep but not shallow, and his smile was just thin and cool. "His Highness the prince has prepared three days and three nights of baptism for me. I can''t afford it."


    "Hey, Huang Wang, how can you not be a good leader? After all, my father often mentioned you to me. Even last time I went to see my father, he always praised you. You not only managed well, but also won the hearts of the people. We can''t envy the prosperity and people''s livelihood of the area you manage. If possible, I''d like to ask you for advice." the prince smiled and said, But those shrewd eyes full of vicissitudes did not smile at all.


    People with clear eyes can hear what he said. The imperial power of the Dragon kingdom is divided into nowhere and is the five kings of God. These five kings are the five most proud sons of the Dragon Emperor. Everyone knows that the dragon emperor wants to choose one of them.


    Although the crown prince has been canonized, he was canonized in his childhood. If the Dragon Emperor really wants to support the prince, he will not create the five kings of God to divide up power.


    Because of this, everyone is wondering whether the person who the Dragon Emperor really wants to pass the throne will be his royal highness Huang, who is known as the God of war.


    In this case, who the Dragon Emperor is closer to naturally has more intention to pass the throne to.


    The ministers looked at the man who looked calm from beginning to end. He was like the ice lotus in full bloom. He had a peerless beauty, but he didn''t have time to be a useless vase. It''s amazing and awe inspiring.

 Chapter 227

    The deep black eyes moved slightly, and there was a gentle smile at the bottom of my eyes. I was not anxious or impatient. I just shook the wine in my hand and said, "since the prince has been communicating with my father, I think he should teach you better methods. I''m just some tricks and can''t go to court."


    Long Yan make complaints about the smooth and low-key, but they hear a lot of Tucao.


    What place did he manage? Before he went, it was a deserted place. That place was a ghost place at all, and even said it was a ghost area.


    No one wants to live in that place except ghosts. How chaotic it is, and the people can''t make a living. Who will live there, let alone make a confession? It''s basically a refugee concentration camp.


    But who would have thought that in just three years after he took over, the eastern expedition and western expedition deterred the neighboring countries that had been invading there. Governing the internal affairs and arranging the people well. Not only that, in just three years, it turned the ghost place into the most prosperous place.


    If he says he can''t govern, there will really be no one in the world.


    However, the crown prince only thought he was still inferior in self-esteem and smiled with a touch of pride at the bottom of his eyes. "Second brother, there are no outsiders here. In fact, you don''t have to see outsiders like me. I''m really glad you can come to me. Today''s wine continues. If it''s not enough, let''s drink it again tomorrow. When can we have a good time?"


    Long Yanhuang shook the wine in his hand. He just smiled and kept it secret.


    He was shaking the wine, but he heard a word that made him extremely sensitive.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and his look was impermanent, but he secretly made a layer of skill so that he could hear more clearly.


    I saw that the Duke of Zhennan opposite had changed his face several times, getting darker and darker.


    "Master."


    Qiuche came to longyanhuang and whispered a few words, "people appear and are in the quasi divine world, but..."


    Long Yanhuang suddenly sank his eyes, "are you sure?"


    Qiu Che''s face was complicated, but he still nodded. Long Yanhuang put down his glass and pressed his temple with a headache to listen to Qiu Che''s report again.


    "Sure, more than one saw Miss Tong appear in the pseudo divine world. But she was wearing the clothes of the demon monarch Sequoia. The clothes are definitely unique to the demon monarch. No one in the world dares to appear so brazenly in the unique mark of the demon monarch Sequoia. And... She said to the outside that the concubine of the demon monarch Sequoia returned the clothes for him. The people in the Sequoia pavilion are also under his hands."


    "This little thing..."


    Long Yanhuang''s cold face has a profound meaning that people can''t see through. His ability to cause trouble is really belittled by him.


    "How can miss Tong do this? She knows that the master is looking for her everywhere, but she still!" qiuche feels a burst of anger. "King Xuan has gone to the divine world to find someone after hearing about it. But she hasn''t found it. She should still be in the divine world now."


    Qiuche became more and more angry. All of them thought that something had happened to her. Who knows she is good enough to get on with the demon king.


    Women are all the same.


    Compared with qiuche''s undisguised anger, longyanhuang seems more stable and sophisticated. Jun can''t see a trace of happiness and anger on his face, just a helplessness.


    He still doesn''t change his domineering attitude.


    Suddenly, the prince of Zhennan suddenly patted the table, and his old face became iron blue. The prince who had been absorbed in observing longyanhuang immediately shifted his eyes, "Zhennan Hou, are you...?"


    Zhennan Hou was angry when he learned about his family. Of course, his face was blue, but his family''s ugliness was not exposed. What did he say about it? He held a breath in the bottom of his heart. For a time, he had nowhere to hair, so he was even more angry.

 Chapter 228

    "The old man was so eager that he forgot to bring his medicine. He had a relapse of his old disease and looked forward to the prince Haihan. He had to go back first."


    "Really, Zhennan Hou, what''s your disease? I have the best miracle doctor here who can..."


    Before the prince finished his words, Zhennan Hou sank and said with a gloomy face, "thank you for your kindness, but I can only recover from this disease with the medicine prescribed by the famous doctor. Please forgive me, Prince."


    "It''s not close to Nanyou city. In that case, I''ll call my purgatory green Jiao to pick you up. In this way, I can arrive as soon as possible."


    Purgatory green Jiao!


    That''s the closest Warcraft to the dragon family.


    The people immediately became agitated. They had heard that the prince had captured this level of magic Jiao on his last trip. They thought it was just a rumor. Now they were shocked.


    You know, the person who can become the Dragon Emperor must be the one who needs to conquer the dragon family and get the trust of the dragon family.


    The dragon family is arrogant by nature. After all, it is the king of beasts. Naturally, it will not easily rank under people. It''s even more difficult to get the trust of the dragon family.


    In this way, the prince is more likely to become the Dragon Emperor.


    They looked at longyanhuang again, but they were disappointed. From beginning to end, the noble God of war, the king of famine, looked very indifferent and would not be angry because the prince was deliberately embarrassed. Nor will he be jealous because the prince has a better opportunity. So light and calm, that calm calm made him look more like a king.


    Of course, this also includes the prince himself. When he saw that longyanhuang really didn''t waver at all, he became more and more unwilling.


    It was not only a secret guess, but definitely because he had been jealous at the bottom of his heart for a long time, but it was not easy to show it.


    After all, purgatory qingjiao is the closest beast of the dragon family. He has made great achievements in conquering qingjiao at his age.


    "How can this be made?" Zhennan Hou also understood the prince''s flaunting mentality. It''s good to have purgatory green Jiao escorted him, but what kind of Warcraft is purgatory green Jiao, which is second only to the dragon family.


    Where can anyone give it? In a moment of embarrassment, the Duke of Zhennan saw longyanhuang''s mouth rise slightly, looked at him and said, "if the Duke of Zhennan is so worried, there is still a transmission stone here. If you don''t mind, the king is willing to escort the Duke of Zhennan back."


    In the Dragon Kingdom, the transmission stone is extremely valuable. Placing the transmission stone on the transmission platform can arrive immediately no matter where it is. It is precisely because of the magic of the transmission stone.


    People have only heard, but if they really want to see, they are very few.


    "Oh, my dear brother, you really deserve to be the emperor widely spread by everyone. You can even give up such a rare thing."


    The prince said with a smile. Even he took a lot of trouble to get one. The price of this one is only he knows how difficult it is, but he didn''t expect to become so relaxed here in longyanhuang.


    This made him feel even more embarrassed for a time.


    "If so, I would really appreciate it." Zhennan Hou looked at longyanhuang and his eyes were full of gratitude. Now he wanted to go back to Nanyou city as soon as possible. Where could he care about being polite.


    Long Yanhuang just smiled and said nothing.

 Chapter 229

    In the banquet hall of Beiming City, there was another person besides them, wearing a long pink and white dress and a big peony on her head. The expression was full of nobility. She sat not far from longyanhuang. The whole party in order to maintain her noble and elegant, she didn''t say a word more, which made people feel more unattainable. She didn''t panic until Yuqian hurriedly came to her for a few words.


    "Are you sure she''s in Nanyou city?" the Peony Fairy''s face became very gloomy, and her eyes were full of accusations.


    Yuqian''s face changed again and again, and she whispered in some annoyance, "originally, the maid wanted to know her personally, but someone said she wanted to put her in the little pepper Princess and be tortured for a while. Who could have thought that she could make waves like this."


    This is what Yuqian didn''t expect. Originally, she discussed with Tong Shiyun to throw Tong Yan into the brothel, let her be trampled, and then let her be picked by the little princess. The little princess''s means has long been famous all over the world.


    I heard that a servant girl accidentally pulled her when she combed her hair in the early years. She immediately asked someone to hang the servant girl upside down naked until every hair was pulled out.


    In addition, the little princess has done a lot of things that people are afraid of. Her deeds are not only in Nanyou City, but even people in other parts of Nanyou city will tremble when they hear the little princess Guo Yuan.


    They also want to make Tong Yan suffer for a while with the help of the little princess, but looking at the current situation, it seems that some things have backfired.


    The beautiful little face of the Peony Fairy gathered for a time. She glanced at Yuqian. Fortunately, she gave her the only transmission stone before. She thought she was going to do something big. She didn''t expect that the bucket was so stupid.


    "What should I do, fairy, if your highness Huang Wang goes over..."


    "Shut up."


    The Peony Fairy gave a low scold and picked up the good wine on the table, but she was stuck in her throat and couldn''t swallow it.


    Her manager''s own expression finally got up slowly, with a soft smile on her face, looked at long Yanhuang and said, "I haven''t been to Nanyou city yet. I''ve always heard that Nanyou city is as beautiful as spring all the year round. If you can, bilao bravely, can you go to Zhennan Hou''s house?"


    After all, the Peony Fairy is as beautiful as a flower. Her words and deeds have long been watched. The prince has always been infatuated with this unattainable fairy.


    He asked for someone to come to the door several times, but after hearing that long Yanhuang came, he came uninvited again.


    This made the prince feel a little uncomfortable. He thought he should not be like longyanhuang in any way, but the noble and beautiful fairy fell in love with him for some reason.


    "It seems that the temple will go to Zhennan Hou''s house to have a look when it has a chance. Even our beautiful Peony Fairy is thinking about it." the prince joked.


    Lord Zhennan''s expression is extremely complicated. Where does he go back to get medicine this time? He is looking for someone to settle accounts. His house?


    He has heard that his family has been demolished. He doesn''t know what it looks like. How dare he let people go? Isn''t it obvious to beat himself in the face? If everyone knows that it''s OK, he will be laughed at generously.


    Don''t mention the Peony Fairy. It''s not good for long Yanhuang to go with him. His family doesn''t know what the situation is. How dare he rashly let people go with him.

 Chapter 230

    "If the fairy can go to my humble house, it will make my humble house shine. But I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid the fairy can''t enjoy it. By the way, if your highness Huang Wang can, I''d better go alone. I''m ashamed to let your highness Huang take out the precious thing. How can I let your highness Huang Wang escort me in person?"


    The Duke of Zhennan said for a while.


    The Peony Fairy had a successful light at the bottom of her eyes. Naturally, she would not let long Yanhuang go. Maybe Tong Yan would be there.


    "Hey, Zhennan Marquis, you''re wrong to say that. You are a veteran and have made great contributions to the Dragon kingdom. Based on this, let alone the waste king, we should send you in person. But the father emperor and the Qin imperial concubine are coming, so we have to stay here to receive the father emperor and the Qin imperial concubine first."


    The prince said that Zhennan Hou was flustered. Now he just wanted to go back quickly to see what was going on at home.


    But the prince''s words undoubtedly pushed Zhennan Hou up, and pushed him into the war between him and the famine king.


    Compared with the prince who deliberately wanted Gao longyanhuang everywhere, longyanhuang seemed more atmospheric from beginning to end.


    The thin and cool red lips were slightly raised, and a light smile flowed in the deep black eyes. Long Yanhuang spoke indifferently,


    "Yes."


    So natural, neither humble nor arrogant, but at the same time, it is full of dignity.


    It seems that this is really just an ordinary thing. Did not deliberately flatter, nor did they deliberately cater to the prince as he said. As if he really just raised his hand to help Zhennan Hou.


    But it''s a very unusual effort. It''s a transmission stone that is expensive and can''t be bought with money.


    How much does it take to make such a light cloud?


    For a time, people''s hearts were filled with a sense of unimaginable. Perhaps the famine king was stronger than they thought.


    However, his highness Huang Wang has never shown the mountain without dew. No one knows how strong he is and how many things he has.


    Seeing that long Yanhuang said so, if Zhennan Hou pushed off again, it would really be too hypocritical. Moreover, he was really anxious to go back and didn''t say more. He followed him to the conveyor.


    Although the conveyor stone is rare, it can only be realized with a conveyor. There are few conveyor stations because of the rarity of conveyor stones.


    "In that case, your highness Huang, if you don''t mind, Biluo also wants to go and have a look together." Biluo smiled on her face, and everyone envied. It really hurt a group of people to be accompanied by this beauty on the road.


    "This..."


    "No harm." long Yanhuang looked indifferent. He glanced at the Peony Fairy lightly without paying too much attention.


    The Duke of Zhennan looked at the elegant and noble man in some embarrassment. He twisted his eyebrows. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to find someone to arrange the two people to go at that time.


    The place where the conveyor stone can reach is naturally the conveyor platform of Nanyou city. When these people arrived, Zhennan Hou had already arranged people to wait there. When they arrived, Zhennan Hou immediately refused, "I have something important to deal with first, so I won''t receive you first. There are many amusement places in Nanyou City, but it''s getting late. If you don''t mind, how about I ask my men to take you to your residence first?"


    "Good."


    Long Yanhuang nodded faintly. After Zhennan Hou arranged them, he ran nonstop towards his Zhennan mansion. Although he was prepared all the way, he couldn''t help getting angry when he saw the scene like ruins.

 Chapter 231

    "What the hell is going on!" Zhennan Hou''s face was blue with anger. He was dignified. Zhennan Hou was always when they demolished other people. Unexpectedly, there would be such a day.


    "Hou ye, you are back!"


    When the old housekeeper saw Zhennan Hou, he immediately made a sad sound. Zhennan Hou looked at the old housekeeper and his eyes were full of incredible light. How can the old housekeeper be said to be a martial arts level person? How could he be hurt so badly?


    "In the end, what''s going on!" Zhennan Hou felt like a lump in his throat, and his face changed greatly. The old housekeeper looked at him and talked about everything.


    Of course, the little princess and he had planned to design to teach Tong Yan a lesson, so they skipped it directly.


    Zhennan Hou listened to the green veins on his forehead rising more and more. He hurried to the little princess''s boudoir and opened the door. He saw his baby daughter crying pear blossom with rain.


    "Kite."


    "Dad, you go, I don''t want to see people. I have no face to see people. What''s the meaning of my life? I might as well die." the little princess pressed a broken ceramic on her wrist, and her face was extremely wronged.


    This makes Zhennan Hou feel even more distressed. He quickly whispered, "good daughter, put down the things. No matter what happens, dad will make decisions for you."


    "Dad. Daughter... Daughter is ruined all her life!"


    The little princess threw herself wrongfully into the arms of Zhennan Hou and added fuel to Tong Yan''s crime again. When those words came out of the little princess''s mouth, the look of Zhennan Hou changed greatly.


    "What a girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, she dares to bully my family. Yuan''er, don''t worry. If dad doesn''t tear her to pieces, he won''t have to lose the reputation of Zhennan Hou. He has pity on my baby daughter. Zhennan Hou is very distressed, but he doesn''t know that he is too spoiled, How many wronged souls died in the hands of his self righteous daughter.


    Now everything is just that she deserves it. In the final analysis, if she had no intention of harming others, how could she fall to this point.


    After all, it''s still the flesh of the palm. Zhennan Hou naturally protects his daughter.


    He stood on the waste in the yard, his anger exploded, and his eyes became very sharp. He stamped his foot hard, and suddenly a quiet fire bloomed around him.


    A Dharma array appeared, and then a ferocious and huge Warcraft came out of the Dharma array. The roar was like thunder. The shocked people were in a trance.


    He took down a broken brick and handed it to the huge Warcraft. He said coldly, "look for the person who destroys here for me."


    This beast is a thing in the nether world. It is two meters tall and very strong. It looks strange. The nose is as sharp as a wolf dog. It is called gluttonous dog beast. It has always been known for its ferocity, and its smell is higher than ordinary people.


    Zhennan Hou looked indifferent and waved to a servant in the distance, "come here."


    The servant was terrified. Unexpectedly, Zhennan Hou suddenly grabbed the servant in vain, twisted his neck directly, and then threw it at the gluttonous dog. The gluttonous dog pounced directly on it, and the strong bloody smell seemed to tease out all the belligerent factors on it.


    Directly, it became more excited to explore all the way on the ground, and then approached Tong Yan a little bit in the direction.


    Of course, the Peony Fairy and others will not be unaware of such a big movement here. She has been quietly following the Zhen''an Hou all the way since she separated. When she saw the scene in front of her, she not only sneered.


    But she''s really a wild girl who can''t measure her strength. Now she''s doomed. She doesn''t have to wait until she does it herself. As long as she doesn''t know Tong Yan is here, she will die with her ability!


    The Peony Fairy glanced at the bottom of her eyes, then picked up a handful of broken stones and suddenly pricked them towards her thigh, then soiled her makeup and went awkwardly towards the place where long Yanhuang was located

 Chapter 232

    Tong Yan''s resentful eyes swept the leisurely person, "is this going down?"


    "Time is too short." Sequoia smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth, as if she could see the crazy expression of long Yanhuang. The thought that the iceberg could panic made him very proud.


    "Then take your time."


    Tong Yan put everything in his hand. The demon king is really evil. She really didn''t understand his purpose, but she was sure of one thing.


    His purpose is not on her. He just wants to provoke the anger of longyanhuang.


    Just


    Tong Yan frowned slightly. Did he have a festival with the desolation of the quasi divine world or with the desolate king in reality?


    After all, there are few people who can know that desolation is longyanhuang. It can only be said that he has too much position in his heart.


    But... The thought that the contradiction between the two people was just a simple appearance made Tong Yan extremely ashamed again.


    It is estimated that the demon king is the only one who can treat longyanhuang as an enemy in the world, and the reason is strong enough.


    "Madam, how can you just leave this seat?" Sequoia was in a good mood, and the demon beauty''s face was full of beauty. "If you go away, I don''t care about you."


    Tong Yan sneered at him. Now she has no use value for him. To whom?


    Tong Yanli left without paying attention. He didn''t know whether Xu Yi''s family could keep it or not.


    However, she didn''t know. Worried about her safety, Xu Yi left Xu''s house long ago and came to Zhennan house quietly. Of course, the situation in Zhennan mansion really surprised him. Miss Tong is really strong enough. The destructive power is not generally terrible.


    He was trying to continue to look for Tong Yan, but he didn''t want to be surrounded by people staring at him one by one.


    Xu Yi screamed and ran away, but how could anyone who saw his little princess let him go.


    "He is with the ferocious girl. Catch him and take him to the little princess to apologize!"


    Xu Yi fled all the way and didn''t know where to go. He couldn''t help worrying more about Tong Yan''s safety. In addition to the people chasing him, he also found a group of troops of the Duke of Zhennan.


    This made Xu Yi dumbfounded again. He didn''t expect Tong Yan to cause so much trouble. This time, even the Dragon Emperor can''t escape!


    On the other side of the street, Tong Yan, who was going to see Xu Yi first, suddenly stopped. She felt an unusual breath.


    Her sixth sense has always been accurate, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Tong Yan''s footsteps slowed down. She also noticed that everything slowed down. Suddenly she suddenly turned back and saw a two meter tall Warcraft roaring towards her with a big mouth.


    "Lying trough!"


    Tong Yan was stunned. She had seen a lot of strange Warcraft in the world, but like this kind of Warcraft that only exists in myths and generally doesn''t know how to describe it, there will also be, with a sharp nose and sharp teeth like a wolf. Her eyes were full of ferocious murderous intent, and she was full of saliva.


    Her intuition told her that this was not what she could fight at all. In other words, from the smell alone, this Warcraft doesn''t know how many steps higher than the previous old housekeeper.


    damn!


    For Tong Yan, he can only run.


    This huge Warcraft two meters tall is like a moving small building, but it is strange that the speed is not satisfied at all. Chasing Tong Yan is just a matter of steps.

 Chapter 233

    Tong Yan is more and more difficult. If she is smaller, she may be able to fight with all her strength, but now the problem is, let alone fight. With her physique, she is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "So, it''s you."


    A thick voice sounded like a bell.


    Seeing her way blocked, Tong Yan saw that the man was a middle-aged man, but his body was full of dignity, and his eyes were so arrogant and hostile.


    She stared at the waist pendant on his waist, which was engraved with the words Zhennan Hou. The hot words were like luotie, which made Tong Yan feel a palpitation.


    No.


    This is where she can parry. For her, it is no longer a question of whether she can parry, but what she will die if the other party makes a move.


    Tong Yan stepped back warily. Although he didn''t have a big look on his face, he was shaking in his heart.


    "You dare to play such a dirty trick on my simple and lovely kite, which is unforgivable!" Hou Qi''s eyes in Zhennan were red.


    Suddenly, Zhennan Hou kicked Tong Yan up again. There was a flat plate in the sky, and the gluttonous dog also flew up. This was the battlefield opened up by Zhennan Hou above. In order not to attract some people''s attention, he decided to deal with Tong Yan in the sky.


    And there has long been full of all kinds of weapons. Only Tong Yan made Zhennan Hou so painstaking. It is conceivable that he was angry at the bottom of his heart.


    Tong Yan stabilized her figure, her eyes remained unchanged, and resolutely said, "your daughter is not simple at all. She does all kinds of evil here. Haven''t you heard of those bad names? And... Take back your words. She''s just eating her own evil consequences."


    "Nonsense!"


    After all, it''s his own daughter. Zhennan Hou doesn''t believe it. As soon as he made a move, Tong Yan failed to avoid even though she moved fast. This time, she just wanted to hide, and the fatal blow came over.


    She was hit 100 meters away by a palm and vomited blood. Looks a little embarrassed.


    Zhennan Hou stared at her with cruel eyes, "just mole ants, so overkill."


    Tong Yan clenched her hand. She will be above him one day!


    Zhennan Hou shook the earth and mountains at every step. Tong Yan only felt a burst of tinnitus. The huge strength gap had suppressed her to the limit. The body was suddenly scratched by many knives, leaving dense wounds. It was the power created by the huge strength gap. Tightly, the power was like great pressure, as if to tear her apart.


    Tong Yan climbed on the ground and couldn''t look up when she was suppressed. Suddenly, she crossed the boundary of the sky and saw an extremely familiar figure below.


    Longyanhuang!


    The clothes were elegant and noble. There was always a deterrent in the crowd. Just her back surprised her. She could not be wrong. The man was longyanhuang.


    Tong Yan opened her mouth to ask for help, but the huge pressure seemed to tear her internal organs. She couldn''t even speak.


    Suddenly, a pair of snow-white boots with a red tassel fell in front of her. Tong Yan looked up painfully and saw that the visitor was wearing a pink and white skirt, with a huge peony flower pinned on his head and some scars on his knees. Looking at Tong Yan, his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Fairy?" Zhennan Hou tightened his eyebrows and didn''t expect her to be here. The thought that his family scandal might leak out made Zhennan Hou unhappy.


    In addition, he was about to deal with Tong Yan, but he didn''t expect the beauty to come in person. What does this mean?

 Chapter 234

    "Fairy and she are old acquaintances?" Zhennan Hou slightly stopped, did not execute Tong Yan for the first time, and asked the Peony Fairy tentatively.


    Who knows, the Peony Fairy just raised her lips indifferently, but there was a shivering cruelty under her peerless face, "I have nothing else to come, just want to say that you are too quiet in Zhennan Hou. Even if I don''t want to attract attention, such an obvious amount of aura fluctuation will naturally feel it. But... It''s not just me."


    Zhennan Hou''s face is more and more ugly. It''s really because he doesn''t want to expose his family''s ugliness, but he doesn''t want to let Tong Yan go. Only then can he summon his precious Gourmet Dog, and open up the sky to deal with her. But unexpectedly, it still attracted their attention.


    "Your Highness the waste King..."


    "I''ll help you. There''s something Zhennan Hou doesn''t want to spread. Biluo won''t talk much. I''m just passing by and won''t interfere. I just need to borrow your Warcraft."


    What was different from what Zhennan Hou expected was that he thought the beautiful woman would save Tong Yan, but he didn''t want her to help him lead away the longyanhuang below so that he could deal with the little girl.


    "If so, it''s really hard for the fairy. The fairy is considerate." Hou Yousheng in Zhennan smiled and Tong Yan will deal with it, but he can''t let the outside world know what happened in Zhennan mansion. That''s why he fought so much.


    Tong Yan clenched her hand. The Peony Fairy really wanted to kill her. She witnessed with her own eyes that after she flew down, she suddenly stumbled on the ordinary journey and began her poor performance, but also fell into the arms of long Yanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang was exploring the fluctuation of aura around him. He saw a figure rushing over. He avoided it and just raised his hand slightly after seeing the coming person.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The beautiful little face of the Peony Fairy was full of fear. Long Yanhuang tightened her eyebrows, and Biluo''s cultivation was not low. It would not be a small thing to make her so nervous.


    "What''s the matter?" long Yanhuang''s beautiful handsome eyebrow twisted slightly, and his low voice was more charming.


    The Peony Fairy looked at him. Since childhood, he has always been her lover. Although he fell for a period of time later, since five years ago, he seems to have changed a person. From major events to minor events, every place has undergone earth shaking changes.


    And she fell in love with him more and more.


    Such an unparalleled king in the world, what is that ugly girl?


    She is the leader of the grand peony palace. There is a huge hidden family behind her. Only she is the most worthy of such a king. She will never allow anyone to rob her!


    "When I was walking on the road, I suddenly didn''t know what was attacking me. It should still be outside the city now. It chased me all the way, and I didn''t see what it was." the Peony Fairy continued to perform, with a glimmer of tears at the bottom of her eyes, "But... I saw another person. That person was no one else. It was the woman who was with you in the pseudo divine world. I didn''t know she was so hostile to me. When she saw me, she not only didn''t help, but also made her don''t know where to get it. It was an attack when the Warcraft looked at me. No, it came."


    The Peony Fairy trembled and pointed to the gluttonous dog coming from behind, and then ran out of the city regardless. Naturally, she couldn''t let long Yanhuang continue to stay here. After all, Tong Yan was above there and sensed that aura was only a matter of time.


    She just met Zhennan Hou because she had planned to find him, but she didn''t expect to find him by mistake.


    But... This time she must use the hand of Zhennan hou to avoid future trouble!

 Chapter 235

    Tong Yan watched him chase after the Peony Fairy. For a time, there was an unspeakable taste in the bottom of his heart.


    Behind him was the imposing Zhennan Hou. He came step by step towards Tong Yan, and the idea of killing was clear.


    "You deserve to die for ruining the South Marquis house of our town and bullying the Pearl of my eye."


    Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips. Looking back, he saw that the man full of anger must drive her away.


    "Just mole ants." Zhennan Hou uttered a voice of disdain from his nose.


    It was just a mole ant that forced him to find out all the gluttonous dogs. He grabbed Tong Yan''s collar and pressed her down from high altitude. During this period, the piercing cold wind was like a knife, which hurt her.


    However, even so, Tong Yan did not beg for mercy. She bit her lower lip tightly and endured all the pain.


    "I killed you and soiled my hands. You ruined my precious daughter. Naturally, I won''t spare you so easily. But now I''m going to chop your hands and feet and apologize to my kite!"


    Because of his strength, Tong Yan failed to fight back.


    Because of her strength, she was suppressed in the whole process. She couldn''t even say one more word.


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip painfully, and her lips were bitten. She also endured it in a deep voice. Once again, she felt the desire for strength.


    Although she does not agree with the world of survival of the fittest, the supremacy of strength is a firm stone hammer.


    If she is not strong, there will be longwenyi after pingfengming, and there will be a marquis in the south of the town.


    Everyone can crush her. What does she count?


    But she would never be so caught.


    Tong Yan jumped up suddenly, kicked Zhennan Hou''s knee, and then quickly pulled out a silver needle and stabbed him.


    But... The silver needle burned before it was completely close to him, and finally she had to let go.


    Zhennan Hou looked at Tong Yanchao sarcastically and smiled, "mole ants are really mole ants. Do you really think your little arms and legs can compare with me? Just a third-order martial artist, overestimate your strength!"


    The little princess had already arrived. She was hugged by the public and saw Tong Yan''s eyes red. "Dad, waste her hands and chop her feet. Then let someone feed her with medicine. I''ll throw her into the wolf pile!"


    "Good daughter, listen to you."


    Zhennan Hou sneered and raised his hand, but the raised hand didn''t fall after all.


    "Miss Tong, run!"


    The familiar voice rang. Xu Yi rushed up and stopped Zhennan Hou. Zhennan Hou tightened his eyebrows and looked at him, "Xu Yi?"


    "Well, I knew you were really a group. Dad, you want to avenge me!" the little princess burst out with jealousy when she saw Xu Yi standing in the way of Zhennan Hou protecting Tong Yan.


    Even if she doesn''t want waste, she won''t allow him to see others, which is an insult to her. Besides, it''s still the ugly girl no one wants!


    "Why are you here?" Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows. "It has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Xu Yi is not an ungrateful person. The barren adult is kind to Xu Yi. Miss Tong has added Xu Yi''s treasure. If Xu Yi still holds his tongue when the girl is in trouble, is he still a man?"


    Xu Yi''s righteousness is awe inspiring, but Tong Yan frowns. Is this a nerd? His strength is not as good as her. It''s a mantis that runs here!


    Tong Yan stood up reluctantly, "I said I don''t know you. Don''t talk nonsense. I just can''t stand Zhennan mansion. What''s the matter? Not only I can''t stand it, but also people."


    Zhennan Hou''s face changed again and again. He only felt ridiculous about Tong Yan''s words. "I''m in Nanfu town. Who else dares to commit the following crimes and misbehave?"

 Chapter 236

    "Tear down your family."


    "Tut tut."


    Tong Yan''s words just came out. Someone who had been resting in the tree smiled. They looked up and saw a beauty in red lying on the tree. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but her blue eyes seemed to be rippling with a layer of autumn eyes.


    "Little guy, I''m very vindictive." Sequoia chuckled.


    Tong Yan stared at him with hatred. This guy has been watching the play, and she was almost killed.


    She also understood that his purpose was only to use her to send messages, and just wanted to tell long Yanhuang through her in the pseudo divine world that he was no more than him.


    As for others, people like him can''t be interested in her at all.


    One is appearance, the other is strength.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have either now.


    Tong Yan looked at him with a calm look. She suddenly showed a demon like smile. She was used up and worthless. She was abandoned so soon, but she was not stupid.


    "Husband, forget, you just demolished the three gardens." Tong Yan raised a bad smile. If you want to keep her and Xu Yi, the evil will definitely drag into the water.


    Zhennan Hou naturally recognized the beauty in red at a glance. It was just because he recognized that his expression changed and changed. The old housekeeper also said in a voice, "Lord Hou, it''s him. He not only destroyed Zhennan mansion, but also killed three principals of our three gardens."


    Speaking of this, the old housekeeper''s eyes were dark, and a dark light flashed in his muddy old eyes.


    The demon king killed countless people and never wondered who died in his hands. He also recognized this, so he pushed his pot out.


    "Demon king, you deceive people too much!"


    Zhennan Hou was angry and his eyes became scarlet. "We have no grievances or enemies with you. You destroyed our Zhennan mansion and killed my people. Today I will act on behalf of heaven and remove you for the people!"


    Sequoia''s mouth raised and mocked, "your people, dirty hands."


    He slightly raised his hand and grabbed the old housekeeper. His blue eyes were indifferent. "I don''t like those who are more beautiful than me. II. I don''t like those who rob me. III. I don''t like those who calculate me. Damn you."


    "Stop!" Zhennan Hou shouted, but it was still late.


    The old housekeeper''s body fell from the air, staring at the bottom of his eyes with a touch of disbelief.


    Who is the demon king?


    The means are cruel. When will he reason with others. This is what everyone knows, and the demon king is crazy. If he doesn''t like it, let alone destroy a house. It''s possible to destroy a noble family.


    After all, it was rumored that someone had stolen a flower carefully cultivated by the demon king. Who knew that the demon king directly broke into one of the once top ten famous doors and directly removed the door overnight by one person.


    I can''t imagine how cold-blooded it is.


    The only person in the world who can make him feel a trace of fear or weigh himself is probably one, his Highness the famine king of neighboring countries.


    "I can''t spare you!" Zhennan Hou rushed in a rage, and Sequoia fought with the him.


    The little princess could not move her eyes when she looked at Sequoia. She had seen countless beautiful men in the folk. It was the second time for a man as amazing as the demon king.


    Different from Huang Wang''s coldness, he is a very demon beauty type, with hardness in Yin and cruel and cold-blooded, but why did he make her look so excited.


    Guo Yuan looked at Tong Yan jealously. Why did the ugly woman get the demon king''s saliva?

 Chapter 237

    "What are you doing? Take down the dog men and women!" Guo Yuan shouted angrily.


    Tong Yan pulled up Xu Yi who was still in a daze and ran, "what are you doing standing silly, running."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry about him, don''t you?"


    Tong Yan glanced at the two people who fought fiercely behind him. From the point of view of the fight alone, the demon king could not be at a disadvantage.


    Because of this, Tong Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he couldn''t bear a move. However, the demon king was able to fight several moves with such ease.


    The facts in front of Tong Yan once again felt the gap between strength. Because of this, the idea in my heart became more and more firm for a time.


    "Running separately, their main goal is me. It''s bad for you to stay with me."


    Tong Yan also found that this group of people chasing her. Although they shouted, the basic goal was her. That''s why she can''t stay with Xu Yi all the time. In this way, the two people will be very likely to be caught, which is not worth the loss.


    "No, if the girl is alone..."


    "Do you think you can keep up with me at your current speed? I have no time to control you." Tong Yan looked slightly cold.


    Xu Yi found some gaps between them. After running for a while, he had begun to breathe, but she didn''t feel the same at all.


    "Tong, Miss Tong doesn''t have to take care of Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng, keep up."


    Xu Yi panted after Tong Yan. Tong Yan sighed helplessly. The goal of this group of people is still her after all. Dragging him will only hurt him.


    Suddenly Tong Yan stopped running and stopped. As soon as Xu Yi saw Tong Yan stop, he immediately urged, "Miss Tong, what are you doing? Hurry up while they haven''t come yet."


    "Hey, I said, who are you? Who made you fussy? Didn''t you give money for your meal before? You''ve always hated until now?" Tong Yan stopped and pointed angrily at Xu Yi and said, "well, you brought me here to take credit for the little County Lord. OK, you''re powerful. Don''t let me see you again. Look and call again!"


    Tong Yan raised his knee and suddenly pushed Xu Yi''s stomach. Although it was not serious, it could hurt him for a while.


    A group of people behind him witnessed the scene, which was difficult to accept for a time.


    Aren''t these two together? Why did they fight?


    But it''s a group, but it''s not like that.


    "Hum, I said that even if I gave him ten courage, I didn''t dare to come to the south of our town to make trouble. It turned out that I was specially tricking this dead girl to lead the work." a bodyguard head chasing Tong Yan Leng hum once.


    Others looked at Xu Yi, who was rolling in pain on the ground, and looked at Tong Yan, who had already escaped for a while. "That head, which side should we take care of first?"


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you see he''s with us? Go after him. If the dead girl escapes, you and I won''t have good fruit to eat." the guard head kicked one of his men and said again, "Besides, he''s at the door of the Xu family. Who dares to do anything? It''s not asking for trouble. OK, I''m sure the waste doesn''t dare to do anything. I''d better catch the dead girl first."


    There is a small hound at the head and feet of the bodyguard. They look vicious. They are the people around the Duke of Zhennan. Naturally, they are different from the people around the little princess. Chasing alone is much more professional.

 Chapter 238

    Tong Yan''s knee is not strong, but the silver needle in her hand has accurately pierced into the useful place, which can make him hurt for a while, but it has no great impact on his body.


    Tong Yan pursed his lips slightly. These people are really haunted.


    She didn''t expect that the people around Zhennan Hou were basically Level 3 and level 4 warriors.


    Even if it''s just one or two, these people are obviously prepared. In addition to these fierce hounds, they also carry some strange things.


    Her intuition told her it would never be so simple.


    Tong Yan ran away all the way. Suddenly she heard a deep roar. The huge sound shook the trees on both sides. Tong Yan slowed down and looked up. Sure enough, she saw an extremely familiar figure.


    Purple robes are flying in the air, and they become dreamy under the silver moon. He saw several swords in the air, which were very gorgeous and dazzling.


    Just a back is so extraordinary. The black eyes are deep and cold. Everything is cold, like a cold cellar for thousands of years. Even at such a distance, it seemed that I could feel the extra cold from him.


    Long Yanhuang.


    It''s him again!


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. She could ask him for help, but her dignity didn''t make her reach that level.


    Although she never felt that dignity could be used as food, she still couldn''t put down the layer at the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh, be careful."


    In the other place stood a woman with a long pink and white skirt and her exquisite face. Although there were some colors, she still couldn''t hide the nobility that matched it. And there was only one person in her eyes, so the affectionate situation remained unchanged.


    "Chase!"


    The hurried footsteps behind him rang again. Tong Yan was in a hurry. It was really troublesome. It would be better. There were wolves before and tigers after.


    In the meantime, Tong Yan looked at the carriage parked on the side and saw it. At this time, the pursuers in Zhennan Hou''s house also arrived.


    They stood and looked around for a while. Finally, they looked at the fairy they had heard, "this is... The Peony Fairy in the peony palace. It''s so beautiful."


    It''s no wonder that the bodyguards saw a surge of love. After all, in the hearts of many men, the person who can marry the Peony Fairy is their lifelong dream. It''s like seeing an idol.


    The Peony Fairy also enjoyed it. Looking at their loving eyes, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, maintained her fairy spirit, and raised her head disdainfully. After all, they don''t deserve to talk to her.


    The bodyguards were in a trance again, "it''s really worthy of being a Peony Fairy. Such a beautiful fairy, I don''t know which man will be so lucky to be with her."


    "Come on, it''s not you anyway. Don''t forget what we''re here for. Find someone quickly. She just ran this way. She can''t be wrong."


    The bodyguards were muttering. Naturally, the Peony Fairy listened to all their words. She looked at the bodyguards, "who are you looking for?"


    "Ah, the Peony Fairy talked to me. Ah, such a beautiful fairy."


    "Fairy, we are looking for a woman with a huge birthmark on her left face, an ugly woman."


    "How can you talk to the Peony Fairy like that? Don''t dirty our Peony Fairy''s eyes."


    Several bodyguard fairies have no intention of ferocity. Their eyes almost didn''t fall on Biluo.

 Chapter 239

    Biluo suddenly tightened her eyebrows when she heard this. She watched Zhennan Hou teach Tong Yan a lesson. Why, didn''t she kill the dead girl? So she can run away?


    For a time, the beautiful face became a little gloomy, and the fundus full of aura was also full of hostility for a time.


    The dead girl is still here, and the only place to hide here


    The Peony Fairy looked at the abandoned carriage. I don''t know who abandoned the carriage here. The horse has long disappeared, leaving only a broken body. Look around, the grass around is not high, and there is no suitable hiding place.


    Suddenly, the Peony Fairy took a sinister light at the bottom of her eyes, but her face was silent. With a kind smile, she said to the guards, "you''re looking for someone. Unfortunately, the grass around is not high. There''s nowhere to hide except the broken carriage. But I don''t think that person should hide there so foolishly."


    She didn''t say that the bodyguards didn''t find it. When she said so, the bodyguards immediately reacted.


    They came here with Tong Yan, but they didn''t find it. There was no place to avoid around here, and the only thing they could avoid was the abandoned carriage.


    Tong Yan hid in the dark and watched every move here all the time. When he saw everything that was sealed as a noble Peony Fairy, his heart became colder and colder.


    She can send someone to assassinate her, or deliberately drag people who may save her when she sees her in danger. Now she wants to kill her.


    Seemingly innocent and pure, but actually has a more vicious heart than snakes and scorpions.


    "Thank you for reminding the fairy." several bodyguards immediately thanked the Peony Fairy. The hounds didn''t know why. As soon as they came in, they seemed to have lost their sense of smell. They only knew to spin in place. The bodyguards looked at each other, took out their swords at their waist and approached the ragged carriage step by step.


    For a time, the atmosphere became particularly heavy.


    Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips and her chest swelled. Zhennan Hou''s blow really hurt her a lot. She is not made of iron. She has accumulated too many injuries from before to now. This heavy blow made her very uncomfortable.


    The sweat on Tong Yan''s forehead began to become dense, and her lips began to turn white for a time. She took out a silver needle and stuck it in her acupoint. Temporarily closed the pain, which eased over.


    At the moment when the bodyguards were about to untie the broken carriage, a huge head suddenly fell down, shook the trees, and the bodyguards were pale with fear.


    "This is a gluttonous dog. Isn''t this a gluttonous dog of Zhennan Hou?"


    "I heard that this is also a second-class Warcraft. It was cut off by a knife!"


    The guards were pale and terrible. After all, it was terrible that the rumored Warcraft was taken at one fell swoop. It is said that the gluttonous dog was obtained by the marquis in Zhennan at a high price and with the help of nine cattle and two tigers. Unexpectedly, it was dealt with by people.


    Who the hell is this man? Why is he so terrible.


    Don''t talk about them, even the Peony Fairy was slightly surprised. She solved the longyanhuang better than anyone, but she never thought he was so strong.

 Chapter 240

    The people raised their heads and saw a faint green lotus in the air. Then it was like the God of heaven coming to earth. The man illuminated by the moonlight was handsome and extraordinary. His beautiful face was really uncanny, perfect and just right, with thin and cool red lips and cold eyebrows cut by a knife, And the bottomless, like an abyss, is full of endless tempting and deadly black eyes.


    "This is your highness Huang Wang!" the head of the bodyguard naturally recognized it. After all, who doesn''t know the first beautiful man in the Dragon kingdom.


    Long Yanhuang walked slowly towards the crowd, like a relegated fairy in the painting, full of grace, cold and elegant. The bodyguards on both sides stepped back in horror and knelt on the ground.


    "See your Highness the waste king."


    For a time, the guards were oppressed by the temperament of long Yanhuang. They couldn''t lift their heads, let alone the atmosphere. Now they don''t even dare to breathe more, only fear.


    The Peony Fairy was dissatisfied with her admiration. She stared at the ragged carriage that might hide Tong Yan. So far, she still didn''t know what the relationship between the ugly woman and the famine was. She was afraid that if she came out now, he would save her again. That''s not what she wants.


    The Peony Fairy raised her hand and squeezed the wound in her leg, forcing some blood out of the wound. Then filled with a pitiful look, a stuffy hum.


    This was an unusually cold atmosphere, and this sound was naturally received into the ear.


    People looked at her anxiously, and their eyes were all distressed. "Peony Fairy, what''s the matter with you?"


    However, she didn''t want it at all. She looked at longyanhuang, who didn''t look at her at all. Her voice became very weak, "Huang, can you accompany me back first? I think my meridians may be hurt."


    Tong Yan, who was hiding in the dark, turned her eyes. She took out a silver needle and plunged it into the acupoint to block the breath scattered by Zhennan Hou in her body. It was better.


    How could she not know what the woman thought.


    She didn''t want long Yanhuang to see her, but she didn''t intend to ask him, so it was nothing.


    After all, a person who doesn''t believe in herself at all, she really doesn''t know how much security such a person can give her. You might as well find a way to solve it yourself.


    However, I don''t know why it may also be her illusion. She always feels that the devil''s eyes seem to be staring at her.


    It shouldn''t be. It''s so dark around her that she can''t see her five fingers. She can see the outside temporarily through the small hole with a larger finger in front of her.


    The slender figure of the man standing in front of the pile of ragged carriages was like a statue. He suddenly raised his lips, his deep black eyes had some deep meaning, and the corners of his mouth were full of a secret smile.


    He raised his hand in the void, and suddenly a Dharma array appeared, and then he hit the broken carriage. For a moment, the light was shining, and even Tong Yan, who was hiding inside, felt a warmth. The soil on the ground where she was located was shaking for a while.


    Suddenly, the masks around him were broken one by one, and Tong Yan was surprised. At the time of distress, I saw a huge petal on the ground, layer after layer.


    Looking outside, a light purple lotus suddenly appeared above the Dharma array, which was just the size of the carriage, but the flower and bone flower wrapped Tong Yan in it.


    Tong Yan, look at both sides. What''s the situation!

 Chapter 241

    What she didn''t know was that there were yellow flowers on both sides of her tightly hugged. The pistils were so huge that the cushions on the carriage were used there.


    A lotus shaped carriage appeared in front of the crowd.


    Long Yanhuang sat in, in an impartial position, just where Tong Yan was facing each other. She could actually see his face through the small gap in the tightly wrapped petals.


    The white moonlight fell on his shoulder, which was even more beautiful, not to mention the smile around his mouth, as if with deep meaning.


    For a time, Tong Yan was also a little confused. Did he find himself?


    Or are you really so lucky that you happen to be in the right position?


    If he had found out, he would have exposed himself, but now he has done nothing.


    "Well, I''ve finally caught up with you. The dead woman dares to calculate me. Today I''ll let you die without a burial place. Are you sure she''s here?"


    A figure appeared in the woods. The little princess was riding her Warcraft here. She glanced around fiercely and asked impolitely, "where are people!"


    One of the bodyguards recovered and immediately whispered to the little princess, "when we came here, the woman disappeared. There was only an abandoned carriage. We suspected that she might hide there."


    "Carriage? Where is the abandoned carriage?" the little princess glanced around. She didn''t see the abandoned carriage, but a lotus was parked there. "Look, even if you dig three feet for me, you have to find the dead woman for me!"


    "What''s that? Are you all blind? Since you''re sure she''s here, don''t find it for me. What''s that? There''s such an obvious place there. Are you blind? Don''t you hurry up and check it for me!"


    The little princess didn''t know who was in the lotus throne, but the bodyguards knew that when they heard the more reckless words of the little princess, their hearts trembled. They quickly whispered to her, "people on this throne can''t be provoked."


    "Can''t be provoked?" the little princess was very angry. She was afraid that she had not suffered so much humiliation in her life.


    First, he was startled and driven, and then he was bumped and even hurt by people. Calculate.


    She swore that Guo Yuan had lived so long that she was really unlucky today.


    The thought of the only woman who escaped from her palm made her angry, and now someone dared to put on airs for her. Don''t shine your eyes. Take a good look at whose territory this is!


    "Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, the Japanese princess will be checked. When I bring the knife, I will not only check, but also chop the broken flower myself!"


    The little princess picked up her sleeve and looked angry. The bodyguard beside her was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Whoever dared to move was the arrogant little princess.


    Even the Peony Fairy smacked her tongue slightly. No wonder her stupid men would get people here. If they didn''t come today, Tong Yan would be tortured and died here sooner or later.


    The Peony Fairy had a dark awn in her eyes. She glanced around. These people had just checked around. They really didn''t find Tong Yan''s figure. Now the only place to hide was occupied by him.


    In other words, the ugly girl must be in the lotus throne!


    "Who wants to check the king?"


    Long Yanhuang''s low voice came out of the throne. He looked as indifferent as before. Although his voice was very light, it was full of shock.

 Chapter 242

    Hearing this sound, the master of the small county changed. She held the knife angrily, but stopped in front of the light purple lotus throne. Looking at the figures like relegated immortals sitting among the lotus flowers, her surprised mouth forgot to close, and the knife in her hand fell off. The sound didn''t feel trembling, "Your Highness... Famine king!"


    Simultaneous interpreting is so beautiful, so imposing, so one eye can be unforgettable forever.


    The little princess''s eyes became soft. She looked at long Yanhuang obsessed. She didn''t expect to see him here again.


    After all, the last time I met her was in the imperial garden, and she just looked at each other from a distance. However, the glance made her unforgettable


    The spirit of heaven and man and the spirit of Kings made her feel that only she could deserve him!


    Seeing the little princess''s eyes, the Peony Fairy felt a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her heart. She coughed twice and pulled back the infatuated little princess, then looked at the little princess with a noble and elegant smile and asked, "I don''t know what the little princess is doing this time?"


    The little princess put her eyes on the Peony Fairy. There was a spark between the women.


    She stared at the Peony Fairy up and down for a while. After looking up and down, she snorted disdain from her nose. Doesn''t she look better? This kind of woman is disgusting. She thinks she can have everything if she looks good.


    This is Nanyou City, her territory. Her territory will not allow anyone who looks better than her!


    The little princess''s eyes became more and more vicious, and the Peony Fairy smiled faintly, but the bottom of her eyes burst out a terrible light.


    The little princess Guo Yuan''s hatred for her is not unheard of. Every good-looking woman in Nanyou city was specially called to Zhennan Mansion by the little princess to cut her face with a knife, but her blue is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    "Nothing... Nothing." the little princess suddenly changed her face, soft and charming, and her eyes looked at long Yanhuang with an undisguised infatuation.


    The Peony Fairy scolded at the bottom of her heart. In this way, it was hard for her to say.


    Mingming Tong Yan is hiding there!


    The Peony Fairy''s face was full of clouds and clouds for a time. She looked at the little princess with a smile and asked again, "did Zhennan house lose anything valuable? I just saw that Zhennan Hou was looking for it everywhere."


    She deliberately reminded the little princess to continue to find Tong Yan. However, the little princess has been completely addicted to long Yanhuang. Where else.


    The Peony Fairy cursed and stared at the little princess. She wanted to slap her and wake her up. If she hadn''t kept her high coat full of kindness and virtue, she really wanted to execute the two women she hated most on the spot.


    Just as they looked at each other, there was another roar. They rushed directly to Zhennan, with some sweat on their heads. They looked at the back from time to time. When they were about to fall, they were tripped by a huge object.


    Zhennan Hou stabilized himself when he shook his figure. It doesn''t matter. He suddenly turned blue.


    This huge head, lifeless, just appeared in front of him. It was none other than the gluttonous dog he got at a high price!


    "Who dares to attack my gluttonous dog!" Zhennan Hou roared.


    "Daddy..."


    However, the angry Zhennan Hou had no time to care about Guo Yuan and shouted angrily.


    The Peony Fairy''s expression changed. I saw an extremely lazy voice from the light lotus throne, "it''s Zhennan Hou''s Warcraft."

 Chapter 243

    The low voice made people tremble when they heard it. At this time, Zhennan Hou noticed a group of people here. He glanced at the crowd and finally fell on the Peony Fairy with resentment.


    After all, she said to borrow her, but it turned out to be like this. How can he live?


    "Biluo didn''t know that this Warcraft was the object of the marquis in the south of the town. It suddenly attacked me crazy. Biluo was injured and couldn''t resist. His Highness the famine king would defeat me with a knife in order to save me." the Peony Fairy said calmly, but pushed all who could contact him away for a moment.


    The angry Zhennan Hou was angry on the spot.


    "You don''t know, you won''t know when you ask me?" seeing his pet destroyed, all the anger pressed at the bottom of Zhennan Hou broke out at once.


    When they heard this, they sighed for a moment. What does this mean? Could it be that the Peony Fairy directed and acted by herself? What''s the picture?


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. So you borrowed my father''s gluttonous dog to perform. Ah! I see. You must have done it on purpose. You just want to win the sympathy of his Highness the famine king." the little princess said in a voice immediately.


    The Peony Fairy still kept her dignity, but the cold in her eyes could not be hidden for a moment, "Biluo also doesn''t know why. She just met a girl with a birthmark on her left face on the road. She doesn''t know what she did to the gluttonous dog. Suddenly, the gluttonous dog changed its appearance and attacked me fiercely. It was precisely because she knew that it was the favorite of Zhennan Hou that Biluo didn''t dare to do it for a while."


    "But he was hurt while he was hiding all the way. He couldn''t do it for a while. The famine king looked at Biluo and didn''t deceive him, so he did it to save him. Please forgive Zhennan Hou." the Peony Fairy saluted Zhennan Hou.


    When Zhennan Hou and the little princess heard the woman with a huge birthmark on their left face, they both looked at each other. They read with one voice.


    "It''s her!"


    "It''s her."


    Hiding in the dark, Tong Yan pursed her lips. The woman didn''t blink when she lied to the gluttonous dog.


    Here we are, there are more crimes to be added.


    The Peony Fairy''s eyes flashed a successful light. She pretended to be surprised and asked, "does this man know Zhennan Hou?"


    When it comes to Tong Yan, the father and daughter hate a burst of teeth itching. Zhennan Hou''s father and daughter stepped on so many bodies and established the dignity because she collapsed for a time.


    Guo Yuan hates Tong Yan even more. She wanted to witness and even let everyone witness the scene of her being insulted, but she didn''t expect to suffer her own consequences in the end.


    "Knowing is more than knowing. This woman is very harmful. If she is a fairy, you must tell me." Hou Qi''s face in Zhennan changed.


    The Peony Fairy immediately covered her mouth and looked at long Yanhuang in horror. "Huang, they just chased the man here. I think she must still be here. You''d better let Zhennan Hou look for it."


    Long Yanhuang was silent. No one could see what he was thinking. He just felt that the surrounding air was still cold.


    Suddenly, he smiled. His charming face was cold and mocked, "he is really powerful to play with so many people up and down Zhennan Hou, and even move his hands and feet on a generation of famous animal gluttonous dogs."


    "This man deserves to die. She ruined me... The most important thing in the south of our town." Zhennan Hou''s face was livid, and the thought of his daughter made him sad.

 Chapter 244

    He had planned to use his only daughter to get married in a few days, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    Of course, he blamed Tong Yan for all the crimes.


    He only hates Tong Yan. It''s not surprising for him to die in front of him, even if he lacks arms and legs.


    But his daughter is different. His daughter is a martial artist made of various precious medicinal materials. She gave her all the best treasures in order to give her a favorable place in the near future.


    Therefore, when he knew that his baby daughter cut the faces of all the beautiful women in Nanyou city with a knife, he just praised her for doing well. After all, he will never allow anyone to destroy the items he has prepared for so many years!


    But now everything is late and everything has been destroyed!


    "Really, that''s a pity."


    Long Yanhuang said coldly, "in that case, the king won''t disturb Zhennan hou to continue cleaning the door."


    Seeing this, the Peony Fairy gave a crazy hint to Zhennan hou to ask him to find someone to check. Zhennan Hou understood it and said aloud, "if your highness Huang also agrees, please come down and let me have a good check. I''m afraid this woman hid in the throne of his highness Huang with ulterior motives."


    Tong Yan put down his heart and put it up again. Now the situation is really besieged. If people check it, they will find her.


    She could not help but a cold sweat. Through the small gap, she didn''t know whether it was an illusion. She always felt that the demon could see her.


    The corner of long Yanhuang''s mouth was raised slightly, and Jun''s face was cold, "do you think she can play with Zhennan mansion at will and dare to make a big fuss about my wasteland palace?"


    Zhennan Hou was oppressed for a while. He was so dignified that he was made like this by a little girl. Naturally, he couldn''t hang on his face. Who is longyanhuang? Unless the dead girl doesn''t want to die, if you provoke him, the end will be worse!


    A sharp eyed bodyguard looked at the situation in front of him and immediately understood it. He thought that his Marquis was silent because he was afraid to face. He looked at the throne carefully and was more firm. Tong Yan would be on it. After all, they had looked around and didn''t.


    Thinking of this, the bodyguard boldly stood up and said, "since your highness Huang didn''t do anything wrong, don''t you come out and let us have a good check!"


    The bodyguard thought he was leading the way, but the atmosphere was extremely cold.


    Suddenly there was a cold wind, and everyone felt a chill. They didn''t react. The bodyguard who had just spoken badly was shot 100 meters away and died miserably.


    All the people present couldn''t help sweating. Did he just do it?


    Why didn''t none of them notice, but looking at the body in the distance, the waste king just did it.


    Zhennan Hou and Peony Fairy can be regarded as the two highest accomplishments here. However, they didn''t understand how he did it. If that move was not against the bodyguard, it was them.


    I''m afraid the end will be the same!


    Zhennan Hou''s heart beat again, shocked.


    It is said that his royal highness Huang is decisive and cold-blooded.


    It is said that his royal highness Huang is not close. She is as cold as ice and her heart is as iron.


    It is also said that his highness Huang Wang, who had just recovered from a serious illness five years ago, woke up and his temperament changed greatly. The fallen young genius returned to his peak in just a few months, and he may have achieved great achievements they can''t believe.


    However, all these are just rumors. No one knows how powerful his highness Huang Wang is. However, this time, he shocked the bottom of Zhennan Hou''s heart.

 Chapter 245

    I saw the mellow and magnetic voice like the divine voice coming from the lotus throne, coldly showing a sense of killing, "do you deserve it?"


    Not only did the bodyguard not deserve it, but even the Zhennan Marquis here was not qualified to drive out his Highness the famine king.


    Zhennan Hou''s face became very complicated for a time. If he talked more, he would only make himself more and more ugly.


    At this time, a gust of wind passed, and the surrounding leaves were blown up. Only the location of longyanhuang remained unchanged. What in the distant sky was approaching them at a very fast speed.


    The people looked up in amazement and saw a fierce dragon like and snake like Warcraft approaching them in the sky.


    The green Jiao is tens of meters long and powerful. The scales on his body look sharper under the moonlight. And there was a man standing on the amazing green Jiao, which looked like a dragon.


    Zhennan Hou fixed his eyes and saw that this was not the son of the crown prince. Who else could it be, his highness?


    "Second uncle, Grandpa Huang has arrived. My father sent me to pick you up."


    Huang changsun stood on the purgatory green Jiao, but at the age of thirteen or fourteen, he had become a little adult, and he looked like a prince.


    Most of the people''s eyes were in envy. They looked at the majestic green Jiao and were amazed for a moment. They didn''t know what to say.


    They have long heard that the crown prince has accepted this unique product, but it is only a rumor. Even Zhennan Hou is crazy about it for a while. The Jiao clan, which is closest to the dragon clan, is indeed very close to the dragon clan of the king of beasts in appearance.


    The appearance alone is amazing enough.


    Zhennan Hou looked at the lotus throne that still didn''t move. He wondered at the bottom of his heart what would happen. His Highness the waste king should come out of it.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the noble and cold man raised his mouth slightly with a mocking smile, "no, I can go back."


    Long Xuanyin wrung his eyebrows, with some stubborn pride in his eyebrows, "second uncle, don''t joke, wait for you to go back. I don''t know when, can''t you have extra conveyor stones?"


    "No."


    "You see, since you don''t have it, then go back with me. Father''s green Jiao is very good and very fast. I came here in only one day. Now the sky is turning white. Second uncle, do you still want grandpa Huang to wait for you?"


    After all, long Xuanyin is the eldest grandson of the emperor. As long as the crown prince can ascend, he will be the next prince. Being around the prince all year round is naturally arrogant. Although they came to take over the dragon and prolong the famine, they undoubtedly wanted to take him into the army first.


    After all, no one knows about the prince and his royal highness.


    Long ago, his royal highness Huang was gifted, but somehow this talent fell away. Many things happened during that period, and it was at this time that the crown prince was established. During this period, the crown prince has been at ease.


    But who would have thought that just five years ago, his highness Huang Wang suddenly woke up again.


    After awakening, his highness Huang Wang became more powerful, which also made the prince afraid all the time.


    Now, if long Yanhuang goes to purgatory, qingjiao, who represents the prince, will directly represent that he will lose a layer than the prince.


    But if not, as the emperor''s eldest grandson said, even the fastest flying horse from Nanyou city to Beiming city will take one or two. How can the Dragon Emperor wait during this period.

 Chapter 246

    The person on the lotus throne raised his mouth slightly, his amorous red lips moved, and his eyes like Obsidian became more secretive, "no, my king''s mount has arrived."


    "What?"


    People can''t believe that there is anything in the world that can be faster than the best product of the Jiao family closest to the dragon family?


    There was a turbulence on the ground. A huge Dharma array spread in the center of longyanhuang, and the horizon was more likely to be torn apart.


    The huge movement and vibration of the ground were shaking. The people were looking for stability, and then they felt a suppressed anger, and an endless force surged out from somewhere.


    "Hiss."


    I only heard the purgatory green Jiao, who was also in the prestige hall, scream, as if he was suffering from some great pain, and his body tens of meters long turned in the air.


    Long Xuanyin quickly grabbed a scale and threw himself on the purgatory green Jiao. He said uneasily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It hurts!"


    A dull voice sounded, and the sad roar made Tong Yan''s ears roar.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter with you!" however, no one can hear qingjiao''s words, and long Xuanyin can feel its pain through qingjiao''s unusual struggle in purgatory.


    A dazzling light was emitted from the huge summoning array, and then the people heard a long roar. A horse is hundreds of meters long and looks majestic. The scales all over the body are particularly dazzling, and the two corners on that head are very hard.


    The people were shocked to see the painful green Jiao running around in the air, and then looked at something very similar to the big green Jiao several times. They were shocked, "this... This is not... It''s the dragon family!"


    Qingjiao is the closest to the dragon family, but now it is the dragon family that appears in front of them. Looking at the mighty and domineering white dragon, everyone''s chin is about to fall to the ground.


    Zhennan Hou was shocked that he lost all his languages for a time. This was the first time he saw the legendary Dragon King. It''s more domineering, powerful and big Warcraft than in memory!


    Compared with the white dragon, the green dragon nearby is like an earthworm.


    "I really deserve to be the king of famine."


    Zhennan Hou could only praise for a moment. When the prince''s purgatory qingjiao came out, they all thought that the prince would win this time. But I didn''t expect that his Highness the famine king was so terrible that he directly subdued the most terrible, ferocious and impossible dragon clan to yield to people.


    Not to mention a prince, I''m afraid all the princes can''t catch up with him now.


    On the huge white dragon, the lotus flower fell steadily on it, and the man on the lotus throne was as beautiful as a picture and as a relegated fairy, with a sense of alienation and oppression.


    "I''m the king first. You can rest slowly and come back when you''re well." long Yanhuang''s eyes fell on the Peony Fairy. Although it was a word of concern, it seemed so alienated and indifferent from his mouth.


    The Peony Fairy was so angry that he never thought he would be so indifferent. Does this mean to throw her here directly?


    Did not give her a chance, directly cut off all.


    He definitely found Tong Yan hiding there, otherwise he wouldn''t come out!


    Damn it!


    The Peony Fairy''s face changed several times, but she was too late to be born. She saw that the huge Youlong had already left with the noble and indifferent person, leaving only the nanhou of longxuanyin town and her staring at her.

 Chapter 247

    "Ah, your highness, the famine king!" the little princess was full of reluctant eyes. She just watched long Yanhuang leave. She regretted that she hadn''t shown herself much.


    But think about it, your appearance just now is not bad. I must have made a good impression in the bottom of his highness Huang Wang''s heart.


    After all, this is the second time they have met. They all say that one life and two acquaintance, and the next time... I don''t know if it will be at the wedding night.


    The little princess was ashamed at the thought. The Peony Fairy''s eyes were fierce, and the woman''s intuition made her feel bad about the little princess.


    "Unexpectedly, the second uncle has accepted a dragon." long Xuanyin stood in place. He looked at the green Jiao behind him, who has become very depressed because of the emergence of the real dragon. For a moment, he had a headache, "Lord Jiao, are you okay? Can you continue on the road?"


    It''s natural to answer him. Although qingjiao is the closest to the dragon family, it is not a dragon family after all. Its blood is not so pure. In addition, it can be regarded as the lowest level of the dragon family, so it will be unbearable once facing the real dragon.


    This also makes people have to sigh that all substitutes are really substitutes in front of the real king.


    Long Xuanyin''s eyes are full of envy. It''s lucky for him to see the real dragon in his lifetime.


    Zhennan Hou came back, but he didn''t look so good. He coldly withdrew his eyes and looked at his frustrated daughter. There were too many words stuck in his heart for a time.


    "Daddy."


    "Go home." Zhennan Hou shook his long sleeves. This was the first time he was angry with the little princess. At the thought that his daughter who had been trained so hard for so long had no use value. It doesn''t make him happy.


    However, the little princess didn''t know what the situation was. She glanced at the Peony Fairy with a proud attitude and hummed coldly, "don''t think you can be liked if you have some beauty."


    The Peony Fairy kept that noble and generous smile on her face, but her eyes were full of a trace of venomous meaning. Her voice was very light, but just so that the passing little princess could hear it.


    "Better than a broken shoe."


    "What are you talking about!"


    The little princess suddenly had a hot face. Thinking about what happened today made her like a fried cat. Now she was even more angry when she was mentioned, and immediately rushed towards the Peony Fairy.


    The Peony Fairy disdained to slightly shake her long sleeve and instantly bounced her aside. Zhennan Hou''s face became more and more ugly. He shouted, "go back!"


    If he stays here again, he will lose all his face in his life.


    "Dad, she scolded me!"


    The chairman of Xiaojun was very bent. The former Zhennan Hou was not like this. He never dared to hurt her. However, he hurt her several times today. She doesn''t know why.


    Zhennan Hou looked at the Peony Fairy who seemed noble, elegant, beautiful and generous, and hummed a voice from his nose. There is no other care. In the final analysis, I dare not care.


    How can I not feel heartache when the Warcraft I finally got was destroyed? However, the people in the peony palace have something to do, so he can only be dumb. Not to mention the emperor''s eldest grandson is also here. Can''t people all over the world know that he worked hard to deal with a little girl film, but he didn''t catch anyone in the end?


    Or let everyone know that his good daughter wanted to deal with others, but she ate her own fruit?


    This humiliation is enough.

 Chapter 248

    Zhennan Hou took the little princess away. The little princess was unwilling. However, in the face of the surging Zhennan Hou, he didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    Because the purgatory green Jiao was damaged, and they had no more transmission stones, for a time, they had to stay in the Nanyou city and wait for the green Jiao to get better.


    On the other side, because the real dragon was very fast, it was approaching Beiming city in an instant.


    The gate of Beiming city has been heavily guarded, because the Dragon Emperor''s sudden visit here is several times higher than usual.


    From a distance, they saw something flying towards here, and immediately all the bodyguards were on alert.


    "Everyone is not allowed to enter from above today. Who doesn''t come down quickly!"


    However, their warnings fell on the real dragon''s ears, which were naturally ignored. When the real dragon passed through the layers of clouds to see the halal face, the guards were all surprised for a time.


    The Dragon Kingdom survived only after inheriting the protection of the dragon family. It can be imagined how supreme the dragon is for the Dragon kingdom.


    "That can''t be a real dragon!"


    "Yes, it''s the real dragon. My God, why did the real dragon come?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked. They had heard that the prince had found a millennium green Jiao. Therefore, many people wanted to see the purgatory green Jiao closest to the dragon family. But I didn''t expect the real dragons to appear in front of them now. It''s OK!


    "Come on, go and report!"


    The guards raised their heads and necks and almost forgot. They looked at the cloud flying real dragon with a very unique light purple lotus throne.


    "That''s..." after the guards smacked their tongue, they forgot all their words for a moment.


    The man, dressed in gold and shining in the early dawn sun, passed in front of them like a God.


    All the guards were shaken. Looking at the legendary god of war, they felt even more like a God''s residence.


    The palace in Beiming city became very serious because of the arrival of the Dragon Emperor, and the bodyguard increased several times. The man sitting in the main hall had beads on his head and his face was full of deterrence. He glanced at everyone below without self-confidence, and there was a woman closest to him.


    Women wear extremely luxurious royal clothes and exquisite makeup. The corners of their mouths keep rising. They look very beautiful and have the spirit of a mother in the world. They are full of tenderness only when they look at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Father emperor, my son and minister have sent children to control, and my son''s purgatory qingjiao has gone to pick up his second brother." the prince stood in the center of the hall with his hands bowed and said very obediently.


    The men in the main hall were dressed in bright yellow dragon robes, and the years were engraved on their faces. Some were old but full of dignity, and their eyes were oppressive.


    "What a waste king. He doesn''t guard his own place. He swims around all day. Now that I''m here, I have to wait for him to come slowly?" the Dragon Emperor patted the Dragon chair with a little anger.


    The prince smiled secretly at the bottom of his heart, but his face didn''t show much, but his tone of voice couldn''t help becoming lighthearted. "The father and the emperor calm down, and the second brother just happened to pass by. After all, he is the only one of our brothers who has the greatest ability. This is what makes the children and ministers sigh."


    The Dragon Emperor''s black eyes were deep and his voice was very mellow. He took all the expressions of the prince into the bottom of his eyes without redundant words. After thinking for a moment, he said, "the area you manage is also pretty good. Now it''s a merit to have green Jiao and company."

 Chapter 249

    The Dragon Emperor didn''t explain something, but the people heard it clearly. The Dragon Emperor first accused his royal highness Huang Wang, and now he is praising the crown prince, which is obviously more biased towards the crown prince.


    The ministers looked at each other and smiled, which was inevitable. After all, purgatory qingjiao was the closest to the real dragon. It was the greatest reward for them to be recognized by qingjiao.


    The prince was a little proud and immediately said, "how dare, how dare, my son is also a moment of good luck. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet the injured adult qingjiao on that trip, so I took care of him for a while. Unexpectedly, in order to repay my son''s kindness, adult qingjiao was willing to be the spirit deed beast of my son''s son, which shocked my son''s son."


    The prince said that a minister standing on the side immediately bowed his hands and saluted the Dragon Emperor slightly. Then he immediately flattered, "The crown prince is too modest. No one knows that the dragon family has always been the sacrificial spirit of our country. This family is arrogant and never condescends to anyone. Even when their ancestors opened up rivers and mountains, the dragon family just retired and refused to surrender. As everyone knows in Zhou, the dragon family is arrogant and will not condescend if they are not stronger than themselves." The minister then saluted the Dragon Emperor respectfully and said, "of course, our Dragon Emperor has the supreme power, which makes the famous Dragon Family obey."


    "Sheng Ming!"


    "Sheng Ming."


    After the minister said that, a group of people made another big gift to the Dragon Emperor. The old Dragon Emperor''s face was full of a smile and stopped slightly to let the people get up.


    The prince hurriedly said, "it''s natural. The ministers lamented that they were not as good as their father. They failed to tame a real dragon. They can only be accompanied by green Jiaos."


    Hearing the prince''s words, the minister quickly continued to flatter, "The crown prince is too modest. The real dragon is hard to find, and the Qing Jiao is not weak. I''ve heard that many Jiao families are also different blood lines of the dragon family. Although they can''t compare with the real dragon, their skills have opened everyone''s eyes, especially the royal blood, purgatory blood and orthodox purgatory blood of the Jiao family. It''s hard to find the Qing Jiao. The crown prince can get the Qing Jiao. It''s a reward from heaven and a blessing from God Ah. "


    "Prince Sheng Ming can get help from God. This is God''s grace. Prince Sheng Ming."


    A group of people saluted the prince again. The Dragon Emperor looked at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t have much joy. His deep black eyes suddenly shrunk, his hands slapped the Dragon chair heavily, and the sound was straight into the sky like thunder, "who is it from!"


    With the voice of the Dragon Emperor, there were deafening thunder under the clear sky.


    A group of people still in the hall were also shocked. They really deserve to be the Dragon Emperor. Enwei is really extraordinary.


    "Famine... Famine, your Highness the famine king is coming."


    "Oh, it''s the second younger brother. It must be the dog who picked him up." the prince looked a little proud when he heard it. After all, it was the man picked up by his green Jiao. At this level, Huang has lost.


    "No, no, he, he..." the bodyguard who came to report was panting, and his words were incomplete. After all, he ran here to report when he saw the real dragon. He couldn''t catch up with the real dragon, but he also tried his best. Naturally, he felt very tired.


    However, the crown prince didn''t know yet. He thought it was his son who came to pick up the Dragon Yanhuang. He immediately said respectfully to the Dragon Emperor, "presumably, the child has picked up his second brother, and the green Jiao of his son''s minister is also outside the hall. Can the father go together to teach his son how the green Jiao is, and he hasn''t named it yet? I hope the father emperor can give it a name."

 Chapter 250

    As soon as the dragon emperor heard this, there was an unidentified smile on his face. Other ministers immediately attached a voice to the prince''s battle array. Even the Qin imperial concubine on one side moved. She looked at the Dragon Emperor''s voice of light judo, "holy master, go and have a look. My concubine also wanted to see what the green Jiao in this rumor looks like."


    The real dragon of the Dragon Emperor is actually the sacrificial spirit of the Dragon kingdom. How can the sacrificial spirit appear casually? Although it is owned by the Dragon Emperor, it is not something he can summon at will.


    Not to mention others, even he paid a few respects to qingjiao, who is closest to the dragon family.


    "If so, I''ll go and have a look with all the ministers."


    When the Dragon Emperor set off, the crown prince was even more proud. Purgatory qingjiao was his. If he could get the name of the Dragon Emperor himself, his throne would be more solid. No one could compare it.


    At the thought of this, the smile on the prince''s face could not be covered up. The Dragon Emperor looked at him for a few eyes and put all his emotional changes in the bottom of his eyes. For a moment, his face became a little gloomy.


    If Qin Fei hadn''t coughed a few times and looked at the prince, I''m afraid the prince would have burst out laughing.


    A huge group of people moved outside from the main hall. When they saw the huge figure, they were stunned. The powerful and rough figure stopped in the air for 100 meters. The silver scales became more and more dazzling in the rising sun, just like gold.


    Is this... Really qingjiao?


    "It''s really the green Jiao closest to the dragon family. It looks like a real dragon!" a minister exclaimed.


    The other ministers who returned to God looked at each other and whispered, "this should not be a real dragon. Why is it so like?"


    "How could it be a real dragon? The one pulse of a real dragon is the most impossible to tame."


    The people looked at the Warcraft that had never seen before and dared not assert for a time.


    Seeing this scene, the prince''s faith collapsed in an instant. He looked around and still couldn''t find his green Jiao. Finally, his shocked eyes stayed on the behemoth.


    "This is... The real dragon."


    Different from them, the Dragon Emperor is also a person who has seen the sacrifice of spirits. Naturally, he can recognize it at a glance. No matter how many times he has seen the real dragon, it is so dignified that it is worthy of being the king of beasts. The king who makes all Warcraft feel shocked. Just watching from a distance is full of unspeakable shock.


    "Real dragon?"


    "What the prince gets is not the Jiao clan, but the real dragon?" the ministers were surprised again.


    Don''t mention them. Now even the prince himself is confused. He can''t imagine how his green Jiao evolved into a dragon. Isn''t it an opportunity his children found on the road?


    "This is a gift from my son''s minister to my father and empress Qin." the prince moved his mind and immediately came forward and said obediently to the Dragon Emperor, "I think the dragon must have found the king who suits him best before he came here."


    "I don''t think so."


    The Dragon Emperor was still very calm. After examining his eyes like an eagle, he suddenly put away the defense network just arranged and said to the top, "come down."


    The ministers bowed their heads obediently and looked at them one by one. Who was the Dragon Emperor talking to?


    The golden defense net was withdrawn from the top of the main hall for a time. The huge silver and white Dragon flew towards them from above, and a fierce wind approached, and the huge breath suppressed the four directions.

 Chapter 251

    The closer the white dragon got, the people only felt dizzy. After all, they were too strong to stand too close to the dragon family of the king of kings.


    For a time, one figure after another fell on the ground. The Dragon Emperor''s face was a little ugly and sighed, "it''s all lack of practice."


    Wu Yao mainland is a mainland based on the cultivation of force, but they can''t even bear this majesty. The Dragon Emperor could only shake his head.


    The prince is in charge of the Wuyao mainland, which is undoubtedly beating the prince in the face.


    The prince kept a respectful smile, but he couldn''t stand it. He just looked at the real dragon carelessly, which almost drove him out of his wits. He just kept suppressing it, hid it well, and didn''t dare to expose it in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    Someone in the sky flew towards this side, and the golden sun fell on the slender figure, which looked very dazzling. That handsome and extraordinary appearance, even men can only sigh that God''s uncanny workmanship can make life so exquisite.


    Long Yanhuang came down from the white dragon, landed steadily in front of the people, and then saluted slightly in front of the Dragon Emperor, generous and noble.


    The Dragon Emperor just stopped, with an appreciation at the bottom of his eyes, "is this white dragon yours?"


    Long Yanhuang nodded slightly, "I can be tamed by chance. I still have some pride, so I don''t want to come over."


    "Yes." the Dragon Emperor said he understood. After all, this is the most impossible race to tame.


    But he was tamed. This alone is a gap that many people can''t catch up with.


    The prince''s face is burning now. Just now he said it was his. Now he''s well. He''s directly skinned and beaten in the face, which makes him feel bad for a time.


    "Have you named it?" the Dragon Emperor''s eyes fell deeply into the white dragon. Although he is the emperor, only the spirit can be worshipped, and the worship ceremony can not be held unless it is an important day, so there are few moments to see the real dragon.


    Long Yanhuang''s mouth was light, and his cold face was handsome and extraordinary, "Da Bai."


    "Big white?"


    The people were cold. What is the name standard of his Highness the famine king? At least it''s the real dragon. How can the real dragon get the same wealth as their doorman!


    "But he was not satisfied. He beat up and reluctantly accepted Xiaobai''s name."


    The corners of their mouths twitched, and the Dragon Emperor was more than ashamed for a time. Not to mention the name, what did they hear just now?


    Beat?


    Can this word be used in this noble dragon family?


    The people swallowed their saliva, and their eyes became very sad when they looked at long Yanhuang. His Highness the king of waste knows that you are very cruel, but do you want to be so cruel?


    A man who dares to beat the real dragon, all the ministers shed tears silently. I''m afraid if they say it, others will only regard it as a joke!


    "OK, name." the Dragon Emperor''s expression is extremely complex. Others don''t know him, but he knows best. Generally, the higher the level is, it''s impossible for people to name the existence of such a divine beast level.


    Taking a name indicates complete submission. Just now the prince said that his qingjiao hasn''t taken a name, not that he doesn''t want to take it, but that he can''t take it with his current cultivation. Because purgatory qingjiao won''t agree at all.


    Now, the second master is fierce enough to beat a real dragon to change its name.


    "It''s really a good name. It''s like God''s voice. Your Highness the famine king is very good at naming."


    The Dragon Emperor has said his name. Who dares to talk about it? A group of people immediately flattered there. The white dragon above proudly shook his two long whiskers.

 Chapter 252

    Tong Yan, who had been hiding in the lotus throne for a while, was a little embarrassed. She reluctantly pressed her forehead, but found that it was very hot. Not only that, the place she suppressed with a silver needle began to explode.


    Tong Yan''s small face became pale once, tightly pursed his lips, and dared not make a sound. Like feeling her pain, the little white dragon suddenly rolled in the air, accompanied by a few long screams from time to time.


    Long Yanhuang looked up slightly, and his deep black eyes suddenly solidified.


    The Dragon Emperor asked, "what''s wrong with your little white dragon?"


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes became extra cold. There was an incomprehensible cold in his slightly cold eyes. He nodded slightly.


    "Since the wild King''s beast is unwell, I''d better go and have a rest first. Emperor, what do you think?" Princess Qin said softly in his ear with a smile on her face and attached to the Dragon Emperor.


    The dragon emperor also nodded, "if so, you should step down first."


    The people were surprised. The Dragon Emperor and Princess Qin were still here. Their purpose was to travel. All kings hurried to show off more. If you leave halfway, you will undoubtedly abandon your career.


    Even if you have the best dragon family, if you give up such a good opportunity to prove yourself, it is not worth the loss.


    Will the waste King give up?


    After long Yanhuang saluted slightly, he went directly to the white dragon without a moment''s delay. The ministers looked at each other. His Highness the waste king is too... Don''t pay attention to his future.


    The prince showed a happy look at the bottom of his eyes. In this way, he won''t be here for a while. Isn''t this his best performance opportunity?


    "Father, don''t worry. My son will send the best therapist to assist my second brother."


    The prince said humbly, looking at Princess Qin secretly, and his smile was not hidden. Qin Fei tidied up the hair ornaments on her head. Although she only glanced at them, there was an indescribable meaning in her eyes.


    Because the dragon emperor comes in person, the crown prince naturally wants to present all his best things. In order to show off his great achievements, he will not miss any point. This is not something that can be finished in a day.


    For a time, there was singing and dancing in the hall of Beiming city.


    On the other side, long Yanhuang, who rode on the little white dragon, directly took the little white dragon to the wasteland palace. When the elegant figure fell above the wasteland palace, the little white dragon lowered his head to let them down.


    There are already a lot of people waiting anxiously in the wasteland palace.


    "Master."


    Qiuche stood respectfully in the courtyard. The frozen place had melted. Except that his face was not so good, everything else was normal.


    Standing beside him was long yanxuan with an anxious face. He walked around the yard uneasily. Beside him was a more anxious little yellow chicken, jumping around like its tail was burned.


    As soon as they saw long Yanhuang, they hurried forward and asked, "Miss Tong, is she okay?"


    "How''s my eldest sister?"


    "She..."


    Long Yanhuang helped his forehead with a headache. In his voice, with a trace of helplessness and fatigue, "go and call Zhang Liang."


    "Zhang Liang? Master, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you go out and get sick?" Qiu Che was anxious and looked anxiously around the longyanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang stopped without talking. He walked to the lotus throne and gently touched the flower part with his finger. In an instant, the lotus was in full bloom again in front of everyone.

 Chapter 253

    Tong Yan was holding her little face red. Suddenly she was exposed to the air, which made her a little confused for a while. The Tong Yan who reacted immediately piled up a smile and said hello to the people, "Hi."


    People''s forehead was covered with black lines. Tong Yan felt an unusual low pressure. She coughed twice, and the pressure above her head seemed to be greater.


    The slender and straight figure blocked all her sunshine and shrouded her in the shadow. The Lord is black with a handsome face, with a trace of helplessness.


    "Enough?" long Yanhuang''s voice was low, and the tone of blame was very obvious.


    "Still... OK."


    Tong Yan smiled awkwardly. She thought she was hiding very tightly. Unexpectedly, he found it. When did he find it?


    Is it because I found her that I was deliberately making such a big cover to block her?


    That was a lot of trouble.


    Long Yanhuang sighed and suddenly approached her. Tong Yan took a step back. He picked her up. Tong Yan was a little embarrassed because he had been fighting and being chased. Now he was completely broken.


    Compared with his clean and refreshing light purple, it is more prominent.


    "Don''t be dirty."


    "Will the king dislike you?"


    While Tong Yan was still in a daze, long Yanhuang directly picked her up gently and walked towards the room. Qiu Che consciously ran to ask people to take away the little yellow chicken with his mouth.


    Long yanxuan pursed his lips slightly, and his eyes stayed on Tong Yan. He was relieved to see that she was safe and sound.


    Until the second brother took her in and completely disappeared in front of him, his eyes became more and more red, and his throat choked for some reason.


    He stared at Tong Yan''s figure. The uneasy big stone in his heart was now completely put down. At that moment, he felt that it was really the experience of all the previous actions.


    Since his mother''s death, he has never been so worried about anyone.


    After knowing that she was gone, she blamed herself, felt guilty, uncomfortable and afraid. All her emotions have been suppressed in the bottom of her heart these days.


    Not long ago, I heard the news of her in the quasi divine world, so I rushed in without hesitation, but I still didn''t see the vast sea of people. Until now, all his uneasiness about seeing living people has been completely eliminated this time.


    When the hot tears fell down, his heart felt even worse. Long yanxuan raised his hand to wipe his tears, turned and left the wasteland palace, as if he had never been here.


    Tong Yan was put on the clean big bed by long Yanhuang, but he didn''t let go. His hands supported her on both sides, and his eyes locked her tightly.


    "That''s what... I''m fine. It''s a big deal. I can prescribe some medicine for myself. I can still cure this small injury." Tong Yan was staring at him for a while and smiled on his face.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were like a river of stars, which made her unable to see to the end. There was no smile in her deep eyes. People who are already quite cold, don''t laugh, they seem more and more cold.


    The breath around seemed frozen for a moment.


    "Then what..."


    Suddenly, he bit Tong Yan''s lips fiercely, and she was in pain and struggling like punishment. Then he loosened his mouth.


    Tong Yan immediately blew his hair and forgot his pain for a moment. He shouted on the spot, "what are you doing!"


    "Why don''t you tell me?" long Yanhuang''s eyes became more and more deep, like an abyss and like a magnet, with a touch of deep meaning.

 Chapter 254

    "Say... Say what?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes fluttered around, with an unnatural flush on her face. Is she a patient now. Don''t be so fierce.


    As if she saw through the little 99 in the bottom of her heart, long Yanhuang sneered, but his voice was like a clear spring flowing down. It was very pleasant, "it can cause trouble. Now I know the pain?"


    His fingers were cold and pressed on Tong Yan''s extrusion wound. Tong Yan was wronged and pursed his lips.


    "It''s not that your old face is so bad. You blame me. Am I particularly happy? I woke up and found that I was sold and drugged. If I didn''t know how to deal with it in time, I wouldn''t know what happened to me. Then I met a savage and unreasonable little girl film and wanted to harm me with spring and drugs. If I didn''t see through it at a glance, it would be me."


    Not to mention good, she''s holding her breath now. Never knew anyone in this world, and pretended to be very familiar.


    In the past, when she was alone, at least she had comrades in arms, troops and psychologists who could spit out bad things.


    But what''s here?


    She has nothing. She is not such a troublemaker, but these things have been found by herself.


    She can bear it, but what about the result?


    She is human, flesh and blood, know the pain.


    Tong Yan tightened her lips wrongfully after venting for a while. She didn''t want to rely on anyone, just because she knew that she had no object to rely on here.


    After all, she is the one who has to go. After relying too much on her, how painful it should be when she has frozen her locked heart again.


    She is afraid of pain. She''s really afraid of pain.


    Long Yanhuang locked her eyes tightly and put all her emotions in his eyes. He sighed helplessly, held her chin with his big hand, and his voice became a little soft. "I said, I will take care of everything you do. Whether you are unwilling or not, you, I will take care of it."


    The overbearing and gentle voice hit Tong Yan like a bell.


    People are so strange.


    No matter how much grievance or pain a person receives, he can lick his wound and hide in a corner to cry. The next day, wearing a new mask, he continued unharmed.


    However, once someone began to care about themselves, they suddenly found that they were so powerful and so cowardly.


    The corners of his eyes became moist, and tears fell down Tong Yan''s cheeks.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes suddenly tightened, and all the blame disappeared with her tears.


    He gently kissed Tong Yan''s small face and kissed away her tears. Finally, the thin and cool lips fell on her forehead and said softly, "silly girl, how can I be willing to make you uncomfortable."


    "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Tong Yan pushed him and wiped his tears. Somehow, the tears were like water injection. How could they not stop.


    She hates herself now. At least she is also a person who licks the wound on the edge of the knife all the year round. She has always been handled by herself. Why is it so useless now.


    If the rest of the hidden group knew, I was afraid she would die of laughter. She, a cold-blooded female devil and a first-class ace agent, would be so weak.


    "No, Hello, who should the king be good to?" long Yanhuang hooked his lips. The bright red thin lips rose to a good-looking radian. The original cold appearance was softened a lot for a time. He looked at Tong Yan with a playful look and asked, "why, don''t you like the king to be good to you, want to be bad?"

 Chapter 255

    "Get out."


    Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He pushed down even more.


    The atmosphere became a little unusual for a moment, and an ambiguous atmosphere seemed to permeate the air.


    He slipped over Tong Yan''s clothes and scanned all her wounds one by one. His eyes were very slow, as if he wanted to write down how many injuries on her body. He seriously made Tong Yan don''t know what to do for a time.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look!" Tong Yan bit his lip, and the flush on his face became more and more obvious.


    There was a deep smile on his head. He saw that the bottom of his eyes was full of joking light, and there was a ruffian bad smile on his mouth, "why, look at the lack of meat?"


    "Yes!"


    Tong yanmeng nodded and was looked at by him. She felt that she had been completely disintegrated.


    "What about touching it?"


    "You want to die!"


    Tong Yan was angry for a while. It was clear that he was still in pain. As a result, he was angry by the dead devil and almost forgot his injury.


    This move pulled her muscles and bones, and Tong Yan showed his teeth in pain.


    "It seems that you have become a fish. How do you think the king should cook you?" long Yanhuang had a bad smile on his mouth and a spoiled tenderness at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You dare touch me, I''ll kill you!" Tong Yan shouted angrily with two cheeks.


    Long Yanhuang looked at her small appearance and felt more and more cute. He couldn''t help laughing again. His fingers touched her body for a while, as if he had regarded her as a piano. His rhythmic fingers seemed to have magic.


    The places he touched were all with an unknown burning feeling. Tong Yan''s cheeks were red, "what did you do to me?"


    "Oh? I feel it so soon?" long Yanhuang smiled low. "What a sensitive little thing. Don''t worry, if you can''t help it, I will help you."


    The body is getting hotter and hotter. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. How can she feel that the wound is also hot and doesn''t hurt so much, but... The body is strange. That''s not a good thing.


    Tong Yan snorted a few times and bit her lower lip tightly. The feeling of crispness came from her body from top to bottom, running everywhere in her body, which made her linger twice unconsciously.


    The eyes of someone who has been watching her closely on his head become more and more strange and deep, "in fact, there is a faster and better way for me to help you spread your pain to me."


    Of course, this conduction naturally does not need any distance.


    Just his joking eyes made Tong Yan feel nothing good.


    Tong Yan''s face became more and more ashamed and angry. If he wanted to do anything, he wouldn''t want to escape according to her current appearance.


    Tong Yan really wanted to cry without tears for a moment. Is it true that she escaped from the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest, and she is still a hungry wolf?


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door, and qiuche''s voice rang, "master, Doctor Zhang is coming."


    Tong Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, someone above showed no sign of leaving.


    Not only was there no cold face, but the voice outside the door continued to ring out, "master, are you still there?"


    Tong Yan chuckled, knowing that he didn''t dare to continue and didn''t have that nature, he immediately completely put down his heart.


    Looking at her slightly proud little appearance, long Yanhuang wiped the sexy thin lips with his fingers, and his dark eyes were covered with the faint light of the wolf, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, Fang Chang, slowly heal, I can wait."


    Tong Yan shouted at the bottom of her heart. How did she feel that the future days are... Indescribable.

 Chapter 256

    Late at night.


    There was a fog in the sky, and the faint moonlight seemed to be covered by the thick fog.


    However, if you can look close, you will find that under the mist, there is a silver figure shuttling through the speed of light. In a breath, it is very fast from Beiming city to Nanyou city.


    Outside Nanyou City, a slender figure came down from the white dragon. The white dragon stuck to the man in a coquettish way and refused to leave.


    Long Yanhuang raised his hand, touched little white dragon''s head, slapped it twice and said, "don''t run too far, come and pick me up later."


    The little white dragon felt relieved when he got the order, and immediately disappeared under the smoke.


    Gradually, the mist dispersed with the departure of the little white dragon, and the silver moon hanging in the sky gradually appeared.


    The man with green smoke on his feet, with a huge bronze sword on his back, approached the Marquis house in the south of the town step by step.


    At this time, the atmosphere in Zhennan mansion became even more strange. Since Zhennan Hou asked Tong Yan to run, he has been very oppressed. In addition, the naughty daughter looked at the devastated and miserable courtyard, and it was difficult to calm down for a time.


    "Hou ye, what should I do next?"


    "What to do?" Zhennan Hou''s face was gloomy. "I haven''t found the whereabouts of the dead girl all day. I don''t believe she can turn into the wind and blow away!"


    "Send my order to call the assassin."


    "Hou ye, is there too much noise?" the personal guard of Zhennan Hou hurriedly asked. He had been with Zhennan Hou for so long and had never seen him so angry.


    Zhennan Hou smashed the table in front of him with his palm. His momentum remained unchanged, and his face was full of anger. "Big? Even if I dig three feet, I can''t spare the dead girl!"


    He has raised his baby daughter for so long in order to become his superior chess piece when it can be used.


    But now, even if he blocks the news any more. It is well known that the little princess has become a broken shoe. He can''t help it with one hand.


    "Dad, you should be the master for your daughter." the little princess said wrongfully.


    It''s okay that she didn''t speak. As soon as she spoke, Zhennan Hou was even more angry. He slapped her hard and said, "I''m not as shameless as you."


    "Dad! Why did you hit me? It''s not my fault!"


    The little princess was a little confused by this slap. She was so big that Zhennan Hou beat her several times. She was afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. What a big deal now! Hit her!


    "Don''t you know what''s wrong?" Zhennan Hou blushed. "It''s a shameless thing that harms others and yourself. If you don''t have that vicious heart, how can you harm yourself and make people... You waste, fool!"


    The little princess covered her face and cried, "I don''t want to. If it weren''t for that cheap girl, it wouldn''t be me. Dad, I''m your own daughter. How can you treat me like this."


    "Now it''s all over the city. As we all know, where do you put my old face? I don''t have your stupid daughter!"


    Zhennan Hou was really angry. Overnight, the dignity of Zhennan mansion was provoked. The chess pieces he had cultivated for so long lost all value in an instant. Not only that, now everyone knows what his daughter did.


    It''s still said in Nanyou city. Maybe the whole dragon kingdom will know it tomorrow. How can he face his colleagues?

 Chapter 257

    "Those Untouchables just like to chew their tongue. I want me to see Dad. You can send someone to cut their tongue." the little princess said disapprovingly. She snorted coldly. In her eyes, those people are like cattle and sheep in the market, worthless.


    Zhennan Hou''s face was even more gloomy. He didn''t speak again, as if he was thinking about how feasible it was.


    Don''t talk about the tongue. In order to keep his reputation, the death of all the people in Nanyou city won''t have much impact on him.


    As long as he pretended to be a plague afterwards, it was the best idea he could think of so far.


    The difficulty lies in the Peony Fairy and the emperor''s grandson. They have been here all day. I don''t know if I will hear any gossip. If you pass it back


    Zhennan Hou''s eyes narrowed slightly. The dark light flowing inside only made people feel extremely cold.


    The moon was obscured, and a group of people in different black clothes gathered in the courtyard of Zhennan mansion at once.


    Zhennan Hou stood in the middle of the yard, waiting for the group with his hands on his back. Every appearance seemed to have some dark breath. In a moment, there were ten people gathered here, either covering his face or showing his face. There was a terrible smell around, and the courtyard seemed to be in hell.


    The bodyguard of Zhennan Hou came forward and whispered beside Zhennan Hou, "Lord Hou, the top ten on the assassination list didn''t respond except the top three, and the rest came."


    Zhennan Hou nodded with satisfaction and stopped to let the bodyguard push away. He turned slowly, and his old face was full of ferocity. "Good evening, everyone. It''s so late that we have to work hard. It''s hard."


    "It''s very kind of you, Zhennan Hou, to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." the man who spoke was near the tree. His actions and eyes looked like a wild cat, publicity and weird.


    "Hum, I thought I would write about someone. I didn''t expect that all the cats and dogs came. It seems that there is no technical content in this task."


    There was another sound. The visitor was dressed in black and his face was completely covered. Two machetes were pinned around his waist. It didn''t look like a simple role.


    "Reach the acme of perfection?" the three brothers wanted to meet you. I heard your simultaneous interpreting is very impressive. I really don''t know if it''s as strong as rumor.


    As like as two peas, three men are as like as two peas in the same way. Even if they look carefully, it seems that they are separated from each other, and their faces are all pasted and pasted.


    These people are strong people on the assassination list. They don''t let anyone on weekdays. They rarely take the same task unless the employer needs it. This time is very chic, because the request is them, so everyone came.


    But when they come, they don''t mean they will cooperate. It can be seen at a glance.


    Zhennan Hou knew it too. He hurriedly said, "everyone here is a first-class expert. If you put your reputation in the Jianghu, it will make people shudder. I have no choice but to need everyone''s help. I invite you to show up."


    "Come on, what do you want to do, I can do it alone, and other waste can go."


    The man in black has an arrogant attitude and doesn''t look at others at all.


    For a moment, there was a tense atmosphere. The cold sweat on Zhennan Hou''s forehead seeped out. The people on the assassination list were really not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 258

    After all, we all know that the first three have an unshakable position. In fact, the difference between all the people after the three is not big, maybe just one or two stars. In this case, if you get rid of the above, you are more likely to be superior.


    So this group of people can''t be together at all.


    But for Zhennan Hou, these are not important.


    "I invite you to come here this time because I want to entrust you with three things. The first one is easier and the second one may be more difficult."


    Zhennan Hou''s words came out. Those people all showed a mocking smile. Difficult words are a joke for them. After all, this group of people show off their capital by challenging all kinds of difficult things.


    "Go ahead."


    A group of people coaxed. The Duke of Zhennan said slowly this time, "the first thing I want to entrust to you... All the people living in Nanyou City, I hope to die of disease overnight."


    His words came out, and everyone present smiled strangely.


    "What an exciting proposal."


    Slaughtering the city, or slaughtering the city under his control, this old thing has some hope.


    The people looked at each other and the Duke of Zhennan slowly continued, "the second thing is more difficult. You know, this is the jurisdiction of the mayor of Nanyou city. I hope you can keep a low profile when taking over the task. After all, if you attract his attention, all of you present, together with me, don''t want to live."


    As soon as the name of the leader of Nanyou city came out, the air was quiet for a while.


    The mayor of Nanyou city is really strange to them. His news is so rare. The only time I heard is that the mayor seems to have the strength of the five kings of God, but he gave up occupying one land and became the king. Instead, he chose to stay in Nanyou city on the Obsidian mainland. Although he has traveled all over the world for many years, his majesty still exists.


    No one knows what he looks like, let alone the origin and strength of the mysterious city Lord.


    But... It has been circulating in the assassination room that the mission of Nanyou city can''t be answered.


    "You guys, are you afraid?" looking at a group of people who were just very active, now they all remain silent, and the Duke of Zhennan sneered, "well, it seems that I can only spend some time to find the top three assassins. They certainly won''t have so many concerns. After all, they are the assassins."


    Zhennan Hou''s words are undoubtedly stimulating this group of people. These people earn their lives for a small task on weekdays. Now a big task is in front of them. It''s going to be done. It''s absolutely amazing.


    "Tell me a joke. At this time, our three brothers wrapped up." as soon as the triplets opened their mouth, others opened their mouth.


    Suddenly someone looked at Zhennan Hou and asked, "just now you said there were three tasks. What''s the third?"


    Zhennan Hou''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and there was a cavity of anger, "find me a woman, even if the broken corpses will bring them back to me."


    "It seems that you will return in vain."


    A low voice sounded, so penetrating, but so hoarse and low.


    The crowd looked up at the sky and saw a white figure on the roof. The mask on their face reflected a cold light. Just standing there made them feel an unspeakable sense of deterrence.


    The huge bronze sword was pinned behind his back. His long black hair was flying in the air. The amorous red lips under the mask rose to a beautiful arc, and the anger around him instantly fell to the freezing point.


    "You are..."


    "Can''t you be the one..."


    Everyone''s voice trembled. Looking at the cold and terrible man who suddenly appeared, they all shivered. After all, this demon is a bit more daunting than everyone on the assassination list.

 Chapter 259

    Zhennan Hou didn''t believe it for a while. Judging by his clothes, this man may be the first Jinyuan master in the divine world with great reputation. He is desolate!


    But he couldn''t figure out why this man suddenly came to him.


    Should he have no grudge against this desolate place?


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many of us, but he has only one name. We have heard of the desolate name for a long time. Unfortunately, the quasi divine world is just a ridiculous talk for us. For you, we wanted to meet long ago."


    The man in black has fierce eyes and is already planning how to do it. Although they were flustered by the sudden appearance of the character who had been haunting them all the time. But for these people, it is also an opportunity.


    When others saw that the men in Black said so, they all stood up and looked fearless.


    Long Yanhuang stood where he was. The cold wind blew his long clothes, and the white clothes danced in the air. Long dark hair is as deep as night.


    Under the cold mask, the amorous red lips rose just right, and that disdainful sneer. It has completely exposed its contempt for this group of people.


    The group was naturally angered. In any case, they are among the best people on the assassination list. They are not convinced one by one. For a moment, these people who were originally discordant looked at each other.


    No more words, all hands.


    Zhennan Hou''s heart shook slightly. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at longyanhuang fiercely.


    Naturally, more people should not know about the massacre. Since he has found an assassin, he is bound to win. If you keep this alive, I''m afraid it will catch fire!


    "I''ll double the price for each of you. Deal with him together."


    Zhennan Hou waved his hand and looked fierce. Naturally, the assassins were excited. Without his saying more, they had long regarded the sudden appearance of the figure as a meal.


    For this group of assassins, there are only two characters they dare not touch, which is also explained by the assassination court.


    One is the demon king of Sequoia Pavilion. After all, this person is even bloodthirsty. It is said that some of the top three on the assassination list have gone to look for him, but they have failed.


    The other is longyanhuang, known as the God of war. This man has the ability to make them shiver. It is said that the first assassin in the previous group went to assassinate His Highness the king of famine. As a result, he never disappeared.


    Naturally, for them, these are existence that dare not challenge. In addition, there is still a possibility that those two people are too cruel, especially his royal highness Huang Wang.


    He made a move and let it fall after more than ten years of practice. It is a well-known move to assassinate the strong.


    That event shocked too many people. It is precisely because of this that no one dared to provoke the powerful king.


    Therefore, in just five years, the place controlled by longyanhuang has become the most prosperous place.


    Now, what is this desolation?


    People in the bottom of their hearts not only sneered, but they also had heard of the barren ability to imitate the divine world for a long time. However, it is well known that everyone''s ability will be suppressed, and how powerful it is to claim strength there.


    At least they don''t believe that he can compare with them. A group of people are bound to look like they don''t pay any attention to longyanhuang.


    "With me, everyone present can step back first. Those small minions outside may as well let you take a step ahead. Even if you are allowed to go first, I can catch up with you."


    "It''s arrogant. I want to see what you can do! Desolate, I''ll see you later!"


    "Now that you have all shot, if our three brothers leave, it will not be the biggest joke. We can have our three brothers present."


    Several assassins talked shamelessly. There was a cold breath on longyanhuang standing in place. He raised his hand and suddenly a cold wind blew, which was killing.

 Chapter 260

    In a flash, the 10 people who had just been present had fallen down three.


    No one saw what he had done, only felt a cold spirit, and three of the top ten fell quietly!


    There are still a few people who stare. Although they are a few behind themselves, it''s a great thing to be able to enter the top ten assassins.


    What is the origin of this man? Why didn''t they see him do it, so they lost three people at once!


    "It seems that I still have some skills. OK, I''ll come."


    The momentum of the man in black has become a little different. His whole body is full of defense against longyanhuang.


    However, for their panic and vigilance, long Yanhuang seemed much more calm. He hooked his lips, still calm and relaxed, glanced at the surrounding group, but invisibly increased a sense of oppression.


    "We can go together. Don''t waste my time." long Yanhuang said coldly.


    "It''s arrogant. I''ll experience it first!"


    The man in Black said and rushed out. He rushed out and stabbed longyanhuang with his most familiar double knives. Who knows, he didn''t even start the Dharma array, and calmly avoided it directly.


    Not only that, he also pinched his blade with his backhand. Suddenly, the man in black only felt a sense of oppression on his head that frightened him.


    I don''t know when he was very close to himself. Long Yanhuang bowed his head slightly, his voice was cold and full of solemnity, "is that the only ability?"


    "You!"


    The man in black looked at him in shock. He was already at the martial arts level, but what about this man?


    He tried his best, but he gently broke it with two fingers, which shattered his self-esteem.


    After all, he ranks fourth among the assassins. Compared with all the people here, he is already a strong man among the strong. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even fight a move and was easily restrained. This made his faith collapse on the spot.


    The others obviously don''t believe it one by one. They don''t know how powerful the barren adults in the quasi divine world are, but they know that they are the fourth in the list!


    Even if he is no longer convinced, he has to say that his double knives are amazing.


    But what now?


    He was caught as a chicken by a barren adult eagle. After being restrained, he lost his ability to resist.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing the man in black fall, the assassins had to bite the bullet for a while.


    However, even if they are hard headed, it is not enough for longyanhuang.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the quiet eyes locked Zhennan Hou tightly. Like locking prey.


    Obviously, there are so many people around him, but at the moment, the Zhennan Hou is frightened by the eyes of long Yanhuang.


    For a moment, I saw the white figure walking in the crowd. He quickly went out. The Dharma array didn''t open a fist directly. However, his fist was like a jack. It suddenly changed the look of this group of people who were still very arrogant.


    Zhennan Hou''s eyes widened completely. He has seen terrible people, but he has never seen such a terrible person like him!


    Without a cup of tea, several powerful assassins on the assassination list were solved, and Zhennan Hou witnessed it with his own eyes. What is a historic change.


    In an instant, all the ten people in the first ten middle schools fell to the ground. Those people were not without tricks or bad.


    But this man is so powerful that no matter how many intrigues they have, they are not as good as this excellent strength.

 Chapter 261

    "I heard you''re thinking about your own woman?" long Yanhuang smiled at Zhennan Hou, but it made him shiver.


    Where are people? This is a devil. I''m more afraid than a devil!


    Zhennan Hou was flustered. His voice trembled, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have no grievances with you. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Really?"


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips, and the silver mask was even colder. He stared at Zhennan Hou with more terrible eyes, "but you made my woman cry."


    No more words, fight directly and be merciless.


    In his rage, longyanhuang was completely in a violent mode. He drove a third-order martial arts array of the same level as Tong Yan, but hanged the Duke of Zhennan.


    Zhennan Hou has never been so insulted. He guessed when he saw long Yanhuang opening the third-order Dharma array, but he didn''t expect that the ugly girl should be coveted by this adult.


    How can that ugly girl!


    "It''s really a coincidence that I came today. I heard you were going to kill the city?" long Yanhuang hooked his lips, covered his cold face with frost, directly grabbed the pigtail of Zhennan Hou, and his slender figure directly blocked the last ray of light of Zhennan Hou.


    "If you dare to find her idea again in the future, you, everyone up and down, go to the funeral together."


    The understatement of long Yanhuang''s theory naturally has no doubt about his strength. The most frightening thing was that the voice was as low and full of cold as hell trial, which really deterred Zhennan Hou this time.


    His intestines are blue now. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Where was the majesty of the city just slaughtered.


    Long Yanhuang glanced at him coldly and left directly.


    In addition to this group, there is another person.


    When the cold wind blew, I saw a light white figure standing in the woods, not accounting for a wisp of dust. It was extraordinary and refined. The cold mask on that face was full of ghosts.


    "Yo, long time no see ~"


    A lazy voice came from the tree. The demon king Sequoia lay lazily on the tree. The blood red robe formed a sharp contrast with the dry tree, one full of vitality and the other dead.


    But what is more strange is that he seems to be the messenger of the underworld, which is very suitable for the strange and gloomy atmosphere.


    "I''m still wondering whether to send someone to send you a wedding sticker in two days and invite you to drink our wedding wine. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. How, am I a good match with girl Yan?"


    The demon king had a joking smile on his face, but the next second his smile tightened completely.


    Direct longyanhuang appeared on the dry tree in a flash. There was only a dead leaf under his feet, and the bronze sword finger in his hand stayed on the demon king Sequoia, who smiled lazily on the trunk.


    "My Lord, I want your funeral wine more. What do you think?"


    The cold air emanates from the bronze sword. The bronze sword that has not been pulled out has such a strong and terrible smell. The consequences of pulling out the bronze sword are naturally more difficult to imagine.


    The demon king Sequoia smiled and looked at the bronze sword close at hand. "I''ve heard that the desolate adult of the pseudo divine world broke into the last pass of the pseudo divine world in the pseudo divine world and pulled out the sword soul that fell from the martial god in those years. Now, it''s really extraordinary. In fact, I tried to make it loose in those years. I didn''t expect that this thing would really recognize the Lord."


    Long Yanhuang''s face was cold. He suddenly raised his lips. If he didn''t smile, he also smiled. It was full of evil charm. "It seems to be very interested in your blood. Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 262

    Sequoia''s mind shook slightly. For a moment, he directly attacked him with a fist. However, the defense became redundant, and the Sequoia fell from the tree. Although it stabilized its figure, it was still very embarrassed.


    Before he could react, the dazzling fist waved again.


    I can''t help saying that it''s a close combat. This dragon Yanhuang is clearly coming to beat him.


    At least he is the demon king Sequoia. How can he be so weak?


    Think about the demon king Sequoia. He fought with the Zhennan Hou before. The guy was so cruel that he lied to him and trapped him in a boundless place. He was also attacked secretly. A villain among villains. He finally came out, which naturally cost a lot of ability, and now he can only play the three layers in his daily life.


    It''s only here slowly. Unexpectedly, the pair appeared. But he didn''t even let him say a few more words.


    "If you have the ability, we''ll fight again when I recover." Sequoia is very angry, and her pretty face is dissatisfied.


    Long Yanhuang''s lips were cold, and his deep black eyes were very cold. "No, now you look even worse. I just want to fight."


    But the fact is that he has no power to fight back. Whoever makes him fight in the face, but he cares about his beautiful face, so there are too many gaps. The gap between the two people is not big. It''s conceivable that the fist will go on.


    The whole situation became that the demon king was beaten by long Yanhuang fat. He gasped, leaned against the trunk, stared at the spotless and indifferent figure, and his teeth itched. "What can you do? Anyway, the woman you like has become my wife. The pseudo divine world should be noisy now. I''ll go to the pseudo divine world to announce it with her tomorrow!"


    "Oh."


    Long Yanhuang smiled coldly. That smile made Sequoia feel what is called a real devil. He suddenly turned around and surprised Sequoia.


    I was beaten up and hurt all over.


    His stare gave him a bad feeling, but he just couldn''t fight.


    What he thought was right. His end was to be taught a lesson by the angry dragon Yanhuang again, which was still merciless.


    Sequoia screamed in pain, and his proud face hung up, which killed him.


    Long Yanhuang beat enough and left. When he walked, he suddenly stopped. He was so surprised that the demon king Sequoia was excited. He turned around and smiled like a devil at him, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that up to now, maybe a hundred Sequoia pavilions have disappeared."


    "What!"


    The demon king Sequoia was stunned. When he reacted, he covered his face and screamed. Sequoia Pavilion is dedicated to collecting intelligence and looking for all kinds of beauty drugs for him. His Sequoia Pavilion is everywhere and serves him.


    He will lose a lot if he destroys one. Now what is the concept of a hundred? His heart is bleeding.


    "You devil, devil!" the demon king Sequoia''s teeth were shaking. He forced the little girl he liked to imitate the divine world and said it was his concubine. Nothing else happened. Do you want to be so cruel? It''s not fun to beat him, and he also attacked his beloved Sequoia Pavilion.


    The demon king Sequoia was in great pain. He saw that the devil was enjoying himself. He looked at him with a deep smile and left smartly.


    The demon king looked up at the sky and roared, "is there any willfulness?"


    He forgot that he was the one who started the fire. Naturally, he can''t stay here anymore. Of course, he is in a hurry to go back and check the situation of Sequoia Pavilion. For long Yanhuang, he won''t see him again in a short time. That''s enough.

 Chapter 263

    "Master, where have you been?"


    The sky was slightly bright, and I saw long Yanhuang riding a white dragon down from the smog. Qiuche hurried forward to put on his coat. After all, it was still cold in the morning.


    But what puzzles them more is what the master did early in the morning.


    "Warm up."


    Leaving a deep smile, all his men looked confused and warmed up. What are they going to warm up this morning?


    Long Yanhuang left the confused people and went to his room. Qiu Che wanted to ask more. He looked at him, and he lost his voice and retreated to one side.


    His room layout is very simple, because he doesn''t like too complex colors, but only this simple layout seems very stable. On the big bed in the middle, the curtain was blown by the wind. He closed the door and quietly walked to the bedside. He was about to open the curtain. He saw the small figure suddenly jump up.


    A dagger with a faint light was directly at the fatal acupoint on his neck. Although he was in danger, he was still calm and calm. There was no panic on his face. He not only had no fundus, but also had a trace of spoil.


    "Wake up?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Tong Yan held back for a while. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t see his panic. Did he really think he was so safe and wouldn''t do it to him?


    "Afraid?"


    Long Yanhuang''s thin, cool and sexy lips raised slightly. His deep black eyes stared at her and smiled, "if you''re afraid of the king, how can the king get close to you?"


    Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows and took back the knife. Knowing that he would not be afraid, he was not interested. For a time, his interest was low, "boring."


    "Silly girl." long Yanhuang put his hand on her head, touched her little head and asked, "why did you wake up so early and sleep well?"


    "Used to it."


    Tong Yan leaned against the bed. Yes, I''m used to it. From small to large, countless training and tasks are carried out in the early morning. For people like them, it is a luxury to sleep four hours a day.


    She woke up early. After waking up, she wanted to go out and have a look, but she didn''t expect that several of his men woke up and stopped her. There was no way, so she had to come back and lie down again, waiting for the sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth.


    However, the sheep was dressed in wolf skin after all.


    "It''s you. There''s no one to do early in the morning?" Tong Yan looked at him and asked.


    Long Yanhuang sat beside her, so close that she could smell the faint fragrance on him. I saw that the bright and gorgeous eyes were full of a touch of mysterious color, "do you care about the king so much?"


    "Who cares about you. Just idle and boring."


    "I don''t believe it," said the handsome face, with a bad ruffian smile, which looked very evil.


    Tong Yan pushed him away awkwardly, "I said, you''re enough, stay away from me."


    "How far is it?" he asked, but his body was closer to her. Tong Yan''s small face looked unnatural.


    Tong Yan pushed and shooed, "go as far as you want, go."


    Long Yanhuang took a panoramic view of all her small expressions, and gave a deep low smile, which was even more beautiful. He took hold of his little hand, and some cold hands wrapped her tightly.


    "It''s too far away. Who will protect you?" long Yanhuang''s eyes are full of doting. "When you cry, who will wipe your nose?"


    Tong Yanxin couldn''t help beating twice. This guy is really. At least she is also an ace agent. How can he become so weak?

 Chapter 264

    "Go, who wants you to mind. Mind your own business."


    "Duplicity."


    "No!"


    Tong Yan bit her lip and fought with him. She absolutely didn''t know how shy she was now.


    Long Yanhuang''s mouth rose. He hugged her. Tong Yan exclaimed, "what are you doing!"


    However, she couldn''t get rid of his shackles. She was directly hugged by him and lay on her side in bed. At such a close distance, she could clearly hear the strong heartbeat in his chest.


    Although they were all wearing clothes, this posture still made Tong Yan blush. She struggled hard. However, the more she struggled, the man behind her tightened the surrounding circle and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    A crisp and numb voice came from my ears, some hoarse and some low, "I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep with me."


    Tong Yan immediately blew his hair, "who cares about you? Who knows if you stole cattle last night. You let go of me and don''t let go of me again!"


    "Shh."


    With a low sound, a damp hot wind blew in her ear. Long Yanhuang surrounded her, put his chin on her head and said, "good, just for a while."


    His voice did sound a little tired. Tong Yan was speechless. For a while, she didn''t want to talk for half a minute.


    "Hey, you get up. Do you hear me? I''ll let you go! I''m serious. I''m really rude!"


    "Hey? Are you listening?"


    Tong Yan shouted a few times, but the people on him didn''t move. Tong Yan''s forehead was covered with black lines. A heavy breath came from his head. It seemed that he had fallen asleep.


    Is this still a person? Just go to bed?


    Did you steal last night?


    Tong Yan looked at the silver needle hidden in his sleeve and put it back after all.


    Forget it, for the sake of saving his life after all, I''ll clean it up later.


    However, what Tong Yan didn''t think of was that she was surrounded by people in this posture for a whole day. If she could sleep, there would be a ghost.


    Also because of the special training, all her weaknesses are in her back, but her back is now completely in the hands of others.


    As long as he has a little bad heart, she may be doomed.


    Moreover, if she can still sleep when she is held by a man, she is really God!


    Tong Yan was full of vigilance, but somehow, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and the last line he insisted on suddenly broke


    I don''t know how long it took. When she opened her eyes again, she saw a pair of deep black eyes staring at her. Those watery black eyes seemed to have a magnetic force to completely capture her.


    And she didn''t know how to go from being held by him to sleeping face to face with him on his arm.


    Tong Yan lay on his side and blinked at him. He had to say that the devil''s skin was really good. Not only that, it was really beautiful. Delicate and profound, each stroke seems to have been carefully sketched.


    What Tong Yan saw was a burst of envy. Half a ring, she came back to her senses and wanted to slap herself.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    What do you think.


    I slept so dead in front of a stranger and woke up to study whether others are handsome or not. son of a gun!


    Tong Yan suddenly bounced up. Long Yanhuang propped up his face with a deep smile in his black eyes, "don''t you sleep for a while, it''s still early."


    "Good morning?"


    Tong Yan swept his eyes out of the window and was about to get dark. He looked very sad, "it''s already wool, and it''s almost dark!"


    What was more speechless was that she was full of vigilance. How could she fall asleep so carelessly and still sleep so dead.


    Even if she sleeps so dead, she sleeps directly from sunrise to sunset. Is she a pig?

 Chapter 265

    "Don''t say you are a pig. You are more lovely than a pig."


    "Do you know how to read mind?" Tong Yan bit her lips awkwardly. She was the one who could control her emotions most. Now all her thoughts are written on her face.


    The devil is a monster! Evil in evil!


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips and looked at her with a faint smile, "little fool."


    "You''re stupid."


    "Not as stupid as you."


    "You''re stupid!"


    "You''re stupid."


    Tong Yan jumped up from the bed, pointed to him, took a deep breath and roared, "the whole world is not as stupid as you!"


    Ah, my uncle and aunt can''t stand it.


    Outside, the faces of a group of longyanhuang''s men were full of speechless expressions.


    What are you playing with this woman? Why are you so childish.


    God, damn it, this is not their powerful Lord. Where is the cold and ruthless Lord.


    Where is the cruel and cold-blooded Lord? Who is this man who flirts with women?


    All the subordinates feel that they have been hurt by thousands of points. How can the master who is so cruel to them be so tender to the ugly girl.


    One by one, the men were sad. Wei qubaba looked inside and whispered, "Lord, you are not like this to us."


    "Well, I''m the stupidest. I''m so stupid that you haven''t found it for so long." suddenly, long Yanhuang got up from bed and appeared next to Tong Yan.


    A group of people outside have been loveless. Master, you''ve really had enough. It''s said that you''re ruthless. How can you meet Miss Tong Wu without a lower limit.


    Just at this time, a shadow appeared in the courtyard and whispered a few words to qiuche. Qiuche''s face was full of silence. The shadow returned to the tree again. After learning from him, others looked inside with resentment.


    I went out with the master this big night to beat up everyone who bullied Miss Tong Wu.


    They looked at the small room with envy and jealousy. Miss Tong Wu, do you know what kind of person you are being spoiled by.


    Unfortunately, Tong Yan didn''t know. She raised her elbow and hit him.


    For a moment, the just tender picture turned into a fight up and down.


    "Close combat, I haven''t lost." Tong Yan hooked her lips and smiled coldly. She also tied with Feng muxue, the gold medal special forces of the hidden group. Although she was lazy, she was lazy on weekdays. But I haven''t relaxed about myself.


    After all, many of her tasks are extremely dangerous. If she wants to protect herself, her close combat skills can''t be weak.


    If it weren''t for the fact that everyone here is mainly cultivating force, it would be difficult to deal with good fighting skills without a certain force value.


    This is like letting a kindergarten child learn fighting skills, but even if he is strong enough to fight with a strong adult, there will still be some differences in strength.


    Although she knew she couldn''t beat the devil, she just couldn''t help but want to challenge.


    Long Yanhuang''s deep black eyes flashed an unknown light. He was still very fast, so fast that Tong Yan couldn''t find his weakness at all.


    Tong Yan bit her lip and punched quickly, which made her little face a little red. She stared at him and shouted, "you can''t drive. If you have the ability, you can fight with me!"


    "Not open."


    Looking at the angry appearance of his beloved little thing, longyanhuang was also helpless.


    Tong Yan was stunned, and immediately his black and white eyes were covered with a mist of grievance, and his small mouth pouted.


    He didn''t drive her, but she couldn''t even get close to her?


    Is that too much? Do you want to bully people like this?

 Chapter 266

    "His grandfather''s second ancestor, I don''t believe it!" there are many kinds of fighting, but she will have more than one family. Tong Yan rushed up towards longyanhuang, once, no middle, twice, still no middle.


    Angry, she clenched her teeth, and then rushed up to longyanhuang again, "Ya!"


    But this time long Yanhuang didn''t hide. She was still beating herself with her little fist. Tong Yan didn''t think it would be so smooth this time. When he reacted, he had been caught by someone. He stared at her, his eyes were full of spoiled laughter, and the corners of his mouth were full of ruffian, "have you ever been addicted?"


    "No!"


    Tong Yan hates, ya, she''s also a trump card. How can she be weak to this extent? Is it really because she hasn''t been trained for too long?


    This is too bullying!


    "The king asked you to continue playing, but..." long Yanhuang hooked his lips. The bright red lips were very sexy. He stared at Tong Yan with a bad smile and asked, "what''s the price?"


    "What price?"


    "You so want to find the king to vent, and the king also needs an object to vent. You say, what''s the price?" long Yanhuang smiled, smiling more and more like a devil. The thin and cool fingers rubbed on her lips, making Tong Yan feel electrocuted every time.


    "Why don''t you let me punch you and let me kiss you?"


    "..." Tong Yan was speechless for a while.


    The cat''s shadow on the tree outside and Qiu Che guarding outside are silent at the same time. They want to cry without tears. Master, let''s be reserved!


    They looked at the sky silently. This is a legend. Who can get close to him on weekdays.


    Those who dare to fight with the master basically come to no good end.


    But it happened that the master spoiled Miss Tong Wu so much that he let her play.


    And


    Why do they think the master wants her to fight?


    "No more."


    Tong Yan angrily threw him away. She just moved a few times. She felt that she began to hurt again. Ya, she didn''t spread her anger, and she held her anger.


    Isn''t it bad to eat so flat this time.


    "That''s a pity..." the devil''s laughter rang behind him. Angry Tong Yan picked up the pillow and threw it at him.


    As a result, the pain was still on her own. There seemed to be a flash of lightning at her spine. She was so painful that she almost didn''t stand firm. At the moment when she was about to fall, a figure flashed by, and her strong arm firmly caught her.


    "Not yet? How does Zhang Liang do things? Come on!"


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face suddenly became very cold. The cold face was full of clouds and clouds. He picked up Tong Yan and put him on the bed. Tong Yan was about to refuse, but he saw that his face became very ugly. The low voice with a sense of deterrence, "don''t move. Otherwise, I''ll kill you in public."


    "Are you a devil?" Tong Yan is painful and angry. The devil is really a devil!


    When they heard the voice of their master outside the house, they immediately shivered. They could not understand long Yanhuang better. When they heard his voice, they knew that the master was really angry.


    Zhang Liang is the private doctor of long Yanhuang and one of the few medical skills he can agree with. It''s not bad, but this time he also felt his anger.


    Zhang Liang coughed twice. For the pent up anger in the house, he could only cough continuously and dissolve the invisible force imposed on him from the beginning.

 Chapter 267

    "Good morning."


    "Ah, little girl, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Liang said hello to Tong Yan, but someone sitting next to him exuded a terrible smell from beginning to end. He can''t be funny and relax.


    "What''s going on?"


    The half ring dragon Yanhuang finally spoke, and the low voice was magnetic, cold as hell. The eyes, not to mention one look, made people shudder.


    Zhang Liang put away his funny appearance, walked over to Tong Yan, looked at Tong Yan strangely and asked, "I clearly told you not to make too big moves. It''s not good yet. I just prescribed some medicine. I''m not a boneless doctor. I can''t get well at once. They all said not to do other things. If I didn''t listen, I''ll blame me for the pain. Alas, it''s difficult these days. It''s really difficult to be a man."


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was even colder. The two sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He stared at Tong Yan and asked, "have you explained?"


    "Who remembers." Tong Yan is still angry. However, don''t open your face and hum coldly.


    Zhang Liang broke out in a cold sweat on the spot and immediately said to Tong Yan, "Miss tong can really joke. Did you forget that I could charge you several times last night, and you promised me."


    Zhang Liang was almost crying. The smell from the devil around him was terrible. He felt that he would be skinned and cramped if he stayed here longer.


    A group of longyanhuang''s men looked at him sympathetically and silently mourned for him for three seconds.


    "Did you say that?" long Yanhuang pressed her chin and forced her to look at him.


    Tong Yan bit his lip and said angrily, "said, how, my body, how can I think?"


    She wouldn''t say if she killed her, because she felt like she was almost good. Exercise should be able to promote faster. Unexpectedly, it''s even more painful for those who don''t die.


    Zhang Liang was relieved to hear her admit that she was relieved. Then he immediately changed his face and severely criticized them and said, "I''ll tell you, if you didn''t do too much, where would it hurt? You can''t even get up now. Your highness Huang, can''t you control it?"


    Tong Yan''s small face flushed for a while. They clearly didn''t do anything, but they were in a normal duel. How did they feel so strange in his mouth?


    "Said nothing."


    Tong Yan protested, but Zhang Liang didn''t listen and gave her a look who believed.


    "It''s better to control some of these things. How can I do this in the future when I''m young." Zhang Liang said, feeling a cold breath next to him. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately said to long Yanhuang, "I can only treat the trauma. The internal injury still needs to be well resolved, otherwise it''s not good to hold it for a long time. Miss Tong, what needs to be treated most is the internal injury."


    "How?"


    Longyanhuang opened his mouth coldly, concise and clear.


    "I need to soak it in the herbs I prescribe for an hour, and I also need to stretch my muscles and bones, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis." Zhang Liang looked at long Yanhuang with a special smile and said.


    He obviously felt that after he put forward the prescription, the cold smell around him was much less.


    Not only that, he seemed to feel a trace of joking smile from the bottom of the eyes of the ice beauty longyanhuang.


    Zhang Liang looked sympathetically at the villain in the bed. Tut Tut, he provoked such a Dark Lord. I don''t know whether it''s your blessing or your evil spirit.

 Chapter 268

    "What about the others?"


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll go in and prescribe the medicine now. Remember, we must have warm water. Moreover, foreign objects need to be applied in the process of soaking, so we can help Miss Tong ease it." Zhang Liang left a deep smile and went out with others.


    Leaving the green veins on Tong Yan''s forehead in the house, she tried to suppress the anger at the bottom of her heart and tried to have a good talk with the devil here.


    "Well, I said what he just said was actually superfluous. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Simply voice directly break her fantasy, Tong Yan a burst of suffocation, almost no breath of blood spit out.


    "Really, you believe me, I also study medicine. Although I''m not so superb, I''m basically very powerful. I can make my own prescription to solve it." Tong Yan looked forward to long Yanhuang, but she only saw excitement from the devil''s eyes.


    Long Yanhuang''s amorous red lips rose to a good-looking radian. He hooked Tong Yan''s chin with his big hand and said to her with a smile, "that makes my Yan son bother. It''s better for me to help you."


    "I refuse!"


    Tong Yan howled a few times, but where would she leave room for superfluous rejection. The terrible cry rang through the whole wasteland palace for a moment.


    I don''t know what he thought his highness Huang Wang had done to her. However, the little yellow chicken who knew all this was lying leisurely by the pool and enjoying all the happiness arranged for it. The little yellow chicken lay comfortably and smiled happily when listening to Tong Yan''s cry, "well, it''s still full of vitality. It looks good."


    Of course, it''s good now.


    In order not to let it get in the way, his royal highness Huang''s arrangement made it simply more comfortable.


    Several beautiful servant girls are waiting around. Some give it fruit, some give it massage, and some sing songs. Those who give it happiness don''t have the heart to disturb them.


    Here, a huge pool is covered with white curtains, rising with the wind. It is dense around, and bursts of white smoke curl around it.


    Tong Yan clenched his teeth tightly, stared at a group of people in front of him, and shouted angrily, "long Yanhuang, I''ll fight with you alone. If you have the ability, you can untie it for me!"


    This damned and hateful devil doesn''t know what he did to her, so she can''t move at all now. Even now, there are a group of servant girls taking off her clothes, and Tong Yan is completely blown up. She''s broken down now.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing? Hey, I said to you, if you dare to touch me again, I swear I will never make you feel better when I move!" Tong Yan threatened these servant girls, but who would listen to her.


    Tong Yan held back for a while, and immediately said pitifully to the group, "Miss beautiful, will you let me go? Look at me. Do you really have the heart to let me destroy your handsome, natural and amazing master like an immortal in the painting?"


    The little servant girl bowed her head and couldn''t tell her disappointment. She doesn''t have to remind her at all.


    How could they not know, but until they could, no one dared to disobey the master''s orders. Therefore, although they had thousands of discontent and jealousy, they could only obey their orders.


    Tong Yan has no love on her face. She is really like a zongzi now. This group of people solved all her clothes and wrapped her tightly now. Do you want to suffocate her?

 Chapter 269

    Finally, she was lifted up and sent to a huge hot spring water. The water was filled with all kinds of herbs. These herbs didn''t smell so bad, but they had a faint fragrance of lotus.


    I saw a person waiting in the pool for a long time. His deep and handsome face and long dark hair were stained with some water droplets. His dark eyes were even more demonic, cold, but particularly eye-catching.


    The scarlet lips are the rise of evil spirits. At the moment of seeing Tong Yan, his eyes changed, deep and gentle.


    "God damn it, I will never spare you!"


    Tong Yan screamed and was thrown out of the cotton quilt. Tong Yan Sheng looked at the ceiling lovelessly, and finally begged for mercy with a trace of mercy, "do you want to leave a dress? Leave a face."


    The man in the water couldn''t help laughing. His little girl is so cute.


    I saw a gust of wind blowing, and the blowing curtain suddenly covered her body. Although the curtain was a little transparent, at least there was a shelter. This made Tong Yan feel more comfortable.


    There were still some maids around the pool, all of whom hung their heads and didn''t dare to see more, but they blushed when they heard Tong Yan''s voice.


    "Um ~"


    Tong Yan fell into a strong embrace and snorted. The warmth of entering the water immediately swept through her body. Of course, what made her feel embarrassed was this posture.


    He just hugged her and stared at her motionless, as if he wanted to remember her in the depths of his soul.


    "I will never let you go!" Tong Yan said angrily with a crimson face.


    "Start treatment."


    "... go to hell!" Tong Yan roared awkwardly and angrily.


    Long Yanhuang put her into the water. The curtain draped over her now seems a little deadly. If it all appears, he can still bear it.


    But the gauze curtain completely soaked by water is very provocative. The looming place outlines a touch of gorgeous customs.


    His roar rolled for a while, and his voice became a little hoarse. "Goblin, don''t move."


    Needless to say, Tong Yan is much more clever now than at any time on weekdays.


    Move?


    To joke, so she can obviously feel what, she is not stupid to know what her situation is now, if one doesn''t pay attention to let his desire explode. The worst thing is yourself.


    "Close your eyes." a low voice came from behind. It happened that this guy turned his back to himself. Now she was completely bound in his arms. The warm water and the hand he swam on his body seemed to have a spell.


    The injuries on the body have become hot. The pain is not very painful, but now this position is really difficult.


    Tong Yan clenched his lips tightly, and that little bit of wandering treatment was a great torture for both of them.


    Not to mention Tong Yan still feels very comfortable now, as if he had a whole-body massage under the condition of intense exercise and sore muscles.


    Don''t mention the taste.


    But does she dare to cry?


    That''s really looking for something for yourself.


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip tightly and forced himself not to make any sound. The lonely pool made bursts of low muffled noise. Even longyanhuang''s breathing was aggravated.


    Obviously, they are not doing anything, but the servant girls around feel an unspeakable feeling. They hear it one by one.

 Chapter 270

    "Still comfortable?" there was a deep voice on his head. The joking voice made Tong Yan''s face completely red.


    Who ever thought this guy would move her over and let her face him directly.


    The shy and clear black eyes were so provocative that he couldn''t help kissing. Long Yanhuang''s throat rolled. As time passed, Tong Yan felt that his strength was slowly disappearing. Slowly she moved.


    "If you dare to move and run out now, the king will kill you on the spot." the threatening voice suppressed her restless mind.


    Tong Yan stared at him angrily and said that she really didn''t dare. She Tong Yan was not threatened!


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips and put her little expression into the bottom of his eyes. A ruffian smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, close to her ear and whispered, "or do you want to deliberately seduce the king to do you?"


    "Die!"


    Tong Yan is angry and beautiful, but this guy is a complete devil. He doesn''t think he is bad at all.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. He helped her stretch more and more wrong.


    When she couldn''t move just now, she didn''t touch these places. This hand is more and more dishonest!


    "If you dare to go down a little, I''ll cut off your hand!"


    Tong Yan''s face was ugly, but his small face was faint and red. It seemed very weak, but it seemed like being coquettish.


    "I don''t want to, but it wants to, what to do?" long Yanhuang''s low voice became more full of magic. The big hand covered her little hand and led her to explore somewhere.


    Tong Yan stared, and then his little face was completely red. The touch from the palm of his hand was too deadly.


    Tong Yanqi scolded, "you beast, hooligan, shameless man, Dengtu prodigal son!"


    "Animals?" long Yanhuang smiled low, and his cold face became more evil. "The king can be better than animals. Do you believe it?"


    Tong Yan''s heart is very bent. This time, he really got into trouble with the devil. He is still a full evil hearted devil!


    He held Tong Yan''s earlobe. The crisp touch made Tong Yan only an absolute burst of thunder.


    Her body trembled slightly, suppressed all her emotions, and suddenly said to him, "Your Royal Highness, you are so beautiful and handsome. Should many beauties throw themselves into arms?"


    "Yes."


    The devil who wanted to occupy her was obviously not so interested in her words.


    "Then go find them. Don''t you lack me?"


    Tong Yan is really about to cry. He can''t fight. PI, PI can''t. Bad, shit, worse than her.


    There was a sound of laughter on her head. The devil who had always wanted to possess her suddenly released his hand and bit her smooth shoulder. Tong Yan cried in pain.


    "The king needs you, as long as you are such a bad thing."


    Long Yanhuang''s deep black eyes were full of light, staring at her deeply, as if he wanted to engrave everything on her heart. Half a ring before he released her, "well, have a good rest."


    With such deep eyes, he was like a hungry beast. Unexpectedly, he walked out of the pool calmly in the end. I didn''t look at her any more.


    Even Tong Yan didn''t think of this. He just let himself go?


    Long Yanhuang just landed. Immediately, the maid on one side handed him clothes. She was about to put them on him, but he refused. After smoking his clothes, he left without any attachment.

 Chapter 271

    Tong Yan stared at the determined figure, and for a time, the bottom of his heart had an unspeakable taste.


    She doesn''t know how to describe her current mood. It''s really weird.


    "Put down your clothes. I can do it myself."


    Tong Yan looked at the waiting maid on the shore and said.


    The maids put down their clothes and retreated, leaving Tong Yan alone in the pool.


    That strange emotion still occupied her.


    Let her not only wonder what this feeling is?


    "You are really afraid of loneliness." Tong Yan looked at himself reflected in the water and couldn''t help laughing. How can even she have this sense of worry about gain and loss.


    He didn''t touch himself, which was what he wanted, but he left so resolutely. It was really just for her treatment, there was nothing else.


    What''s superfluous is that she is amorous herself.


    "That''s crazy."


    Tong Yan sighed, or how to say that people are very creative.


    When she was dressed, a group of people were waiting outside. As soon as she came out, she immediately said to her, "Miss Tong, you need to have your own meal tonight. The master has gone to the temple in the city."


    "Oh." Tong Yan answered.


    Long Yanhuang''s men looked at her carefully, as if they were afraid that she would be angry and angry.


    Tong Yan was helpless and speechless, "I said, I''m not his who, where he goes, what does it have to do with me. I''m starving. Don''t you say I can eat?"


    "Miss Tong, do you really mind?" qiuche couldn''t understand the woman for a moment.


    If you put it on someone else, such as the Peony Fairy who has always been the most calm and self-confident, she is very uneasy when she learns that the master is looking for her everywhere.


    Miss Tong Wu should have deeper feelings for the master. Will she be so free and easy?


    "Don''t you wonder what the master is going to do? In case the master doesn''t come back at night..."


    "Is he a three-year-old? Am I his guardian?" Tong Yan glanced at qiuche and said coldly, "are they not? What does he do? What do I ask so much?"


    However, Tong Yan didn''t notice that her tone had changed. It seemed that she was really weird.


    "The master said... He may come back late at night and let you sleep first."


    Qiuche looked at her strangely and continued to finish the master''s explanation.


    Tong Yan almost didn''t knock. She looked back and stared at Qiu Che. The devil, this is the rhythm that won''t let her sleep at ease!


    Saying that he will come back later means that he will appear by his bed again. Where dare she sleep?


    Qiuche touched his nose and wondered what he said?


    There are normal women who hear this. Shouldn''t it be a shame? Miss Tong Wu is really different from ordinary people.


    "Say..."


    Tong Yan glanced at qiuche''s arm when he passed by, pursed his lips and asked aloud, "is your arm okay?"


    She was frozen too. The taste is now very understandable.


    "Thanks to the master, qiuche was saved. And..." qiuche looked at Tong Yan with some apology in his eyes. He had followed the master''s order to pick her up, but he didn''t want to find so many things on the road.


    For a moment, qiuche felt even more guilty.


    "Ah, I''m so hungry."


    Qiuche looked up and wanted to say thank you to Tong Yan. She was long gone. Looking at the back of leaving, qiuche whispered, "thank you."

 Chapter 272

    After drinking and eating, Tong Yan is idle and bored. Now it''s really early. Ancient times are no better than modern times. There are not many things that can be entertained at night.


    Climbing on the haystack, Tong Yan didn''t move. It''s been a long time.


    In the past, when squatting on targets in the wild, she often kept motionless in the same place for a long time. What did she do at that time?


    Enjoy flowers, moon and animals?


    Tong Yan, look at the foggy day. It''s going to rain.


    "Miss Tong, what are you doing? Get up quickly." qiuche squatted on Tong''s forehead and burst into a cold sweat. He has never seen a woman like her without scruples about her face.


    Who is not eager to get close to the master, but she heard that the master would find her later in the evening. It would be good to run and hide in the flowers in the yard.


    Tong Yan went in the left ear and out the right ear, turned over and continued to enjoy the wind.


    "Miss Tong?" qiuche was anxious and sweating. He quickly said to Tong Yan, "the ground is cold. You''d better get up quickly. If you catch a cold again, how can you tell my master."


    He felt that if the master knew she was lying here all the time, he would definitely peel off his skin.


    "Miss Tong!"


    Qiu Che was anxious and sweating. He looked at the door from time to time for fear that the master would come at this time. But the people on this earth still refuse to get up.


    He was a big man and couldn''t do it. The remaining servant girls couldn''t move their hands to beat her.


    What''s this called!


    I''m afraid I don''t believe it when I say it. There are women who will do this in order to avoid their famous cold face, Yama and Shenlong Yanhuang.


    "Ann, I still have some confidence in my own body." Tong Yan turned over again and looked up at the gray sky with deep eyes.


    I don''t know when she can go back to modern times. She always feels that she has forgotten something particularly important, and that''s the reason why she must go back. In the end what is it?


    Although she remembered her identity and many skills recently, she couldn''t remember the recent events at all.


    How did she come to the world and what she was doing before she fell down? All her memories seemed to be erased.


    She only remembered the year before she entered the hidden group, and even those behind couldn''t think of it.


    It seems that you won''t know until you go back.


    Would make her heart ache at the thought of it.


    "Elder sister, what are you looking at here?"


    Tong Yan was distracted. Suddenly, a hairy little yellow head appeared in Tong Yan''s eyes.


    The little yellow chicken stood on her head and stared at her with a small head.


    It shook and just covered the light. The bright and dark light stimulated Tong Yan''s head more and more painful.


    "If you dare not come, everyone will be buried with you, Tong Yan, do you hear me!"


    Tong Yan hugged his head in pain and rolled badly on the ground.


    The sounds in my ears were like nightmares, and the terrible ones stayed there all the time.


    "Dust all your memories with my blood until you lose your love and everything..."


    She saw two groups of people surrounding her, and the picture jumped very badly, one modern and one ancient.


    She couldn''t hear who was talking to her, but the jumping picture was very fast. Every time the picture flashed, she had a headache.


    "Ah!"


    "In this life, you forget me again." another voice sounded in his ear. Tong Yan rolled on the ground with his head in pain.


    In the end, who is talking to her and what do you want to say to her!

 Chapter 273

    Her sudden change frightened the little yellow chicken and qiuche. Qiuche was pale with fear. "Come on, go and call Zhang Liang."


    "Big sister, what''s the matter with you, big sister!"


    Tong Yan knocked his head hard. It was painful. Who was talking to her and what did he want to say to her!


    She didn''t know how long she rolled on the ground. Her little face changed color. Servants surrounded her and looked at her one by one. She didn''t dare to approach.


    The little yellow chicken was very worried. Looking at her painful appearance, the little heart lifted up, "elder sister, don''t die of pain. I''m still so young and haven''t enjoyed it. Sobbing, don''t let me go to hell with you so early!"


    The little yellow chicken jumped in a hurry.


    Zhang Liang also came. Qiu Che felt that he had to go up to check, but Tong Yan in pain now didn''t know how to have a surprisingly strong defense ability.


    For a moment, they couldn''t get close to her, and qiuche was anxious and sweating.


    "What do you say?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen her. I didn''t find this crazy phenomenon when I checked her body." Zhang Liang stood aside, the toolbox was filled with a row. Looking at Tong Yan''s situation, he even looked for the books at the bottom of the box and looked anxiously nearby.


    Qiuche''s eyebrows were about to twist together. "Who is she talking to? Isn''t she crazy?"


    "Will life be in danger?"


    "You say a word, it''s so anxious!" qiuche''s wooden face can no longer maintain the original state. Now he is completely anxious.


    On one side, Zhang Liang was also anxious, sweating, quickly flipping through the book at the bottom of the box, "I''m looking for a reason."


    Qiuche saw that he had no idea for a moment, and was even more anxious for a moment.


    "Big sister, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" the little yellow chicken was dying. It tried to get close to Tong Yan. Unexpectedly, she was hit by her palm. She wanted to lose her reason in pain and couldn''t control her behavior at all.


    Qiuche anxiously looked at Tong Yan. Suddenly, his eyes shook, and some couldn''t believe looking at Tong Yan''s left face.


    There should have been a birthmark on her left face, but now it is red and transparent, and there seems to be some pattern hidden in it.


    "This is..."


    Qiu Che was a little closer. At the moment of being beaten by Tong Yan, he saw it clearly. He didn''t read it wrong. There was a pattern hidden in the birthmark, and this pattern was


    When he wanted to reconfirm, suddenly a pair of big hands completely blocked his vision.


    "Master."


    "Your Highness the famine king."


    Long Yanhuang held Tong Yan down with his big hand and was bitten by her. He didn''t throw it hard, but he was still bitten by her, and then took the opportunity to hold her.


    "What''s going on!" the cold face of long Yanhuang was full of wind and cloud. The villain in his black eyes was covered with mud marks all over and looked painful. Bite him, no sign of letting go.


    The cold eyes were full of a solemn sweep, and immediately everyone was suppressed, and they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Qiu Che returned to his senses and hurriedly said to long Yanhuang, "master, I don''t know. Miss Tong said she wanted to enjoy the wind, flowers, snow and moon here, but suddenly she didn''t know how it was very painful."


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes coagulated, and his oppressive eyes turned to Zhang Liang on one side. Zhang Liang''s face was still anxious. "Miss Tong, I don''t know what''s going on suddenly. She won''t let me close, and I can''t check it. Unless I can make her quiet first."


    "Quiet?"


    Long Yanhuang glanced at the little man who was struggling and biting himself tightly, and his eyes were full of heartache. In fact, he can knock her out, but he can''t bear it.


    Shake open her, reluctant to give up, start to stun, also reluctant to give up.


    With a helpless sigh, he wiped her dirty little face, stopped for a moment when he wiped her left face, and then took back his hand quietly.


    "The king knows how to solve it. Qiuche, see off."


    "Ah, but I haven''t seen it yet." Zhang Liang said hurriedly, "give me some more time and I''ll find a way."


    "No need."


    Long Yanhuang turned coldly, and the slender figure became Tong Yan''s haven.


    Qiu Che looked at his master with a complicated look and said to Zhang Liang, "since the master says so, naturally there is his way. You first... Go back."


    "This..."


    What else did Zhang Liang want to say, but qiuche stopped talking. He had to sigh. If only his medical skills were better.


    After seeing him off, qiuche sent heavy troops to guard longyanhuang''s bedroom. This time, the degree is much more serious than before. The shadows felt it. Although they secretly protected the master on weekdays, somehow this time, the master healed Miss Tong. He even found one-third of the elite shadows.


    "Qiu escort, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly give a heavy order to assemble everyone?" the shadows looked at him puzzled.


    However, qiuche didn''t say anything, and his face became particularly serious. "Even the flying insects with sesame seeds can''t let them in. They all cheer me up. The master looked after me before he came out."


    There was tension outside the house, and shadows stood in every corner, even on the roof. No one else in the wasteland palace had seen such a scene. Although very curious, they dare not talk too much.


    But now it''s spring in the house

 Chapter 274

    Long Yanhuang put Tong Yan on the bed. However, Tong Yan was painfully unwilling to release at this time. She held his clothes tightly, and her small face was pale, which made him feel distressed.


    "Good, let go first. The king will make you comfortable." long Yanhuang whispered to Tong Yan. His voice was soft and unreasonable. That was a side he had never seen before.


    So proud, a man standing at the top has never been so tender to anyone, nor has he ever seen him so anxious.


    "Uncomfortable."


    Tong Yan slapped her head hard. From the beginning, her head seemed to have been pierced by thousands of silver needles. It was swollen and painful. Now she is really in great pain.


    There was still a pile of voices around her ears. She couldn''t hear clearly, but it made her feel very sad.


    The pain from spirit to body was more painful than when she was caught and tortured in the past.


    Even such a patient person as she is now in such pain.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the bottom of his eyes and felt some pain at the bottom of his heart. The big hand stroked her pale little face and whispered, "how I want to bear it for you."


    He would rather be in pain now than her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for five years. It''s not easy to wait for you. How can I be willing to let you suffer again." long Yanhuang''s big hand stroked it a little until he touched the red and shiny birthmark on his left face.


    The hidden pattern above is now more and more obvious. Long Yanhuang''s thin lips tightly closed. He looked at Tong Yan and was very distressed.


    "Bear it again."


    At his feet, a Dharma array lit up. The Dharma array representing the strong was so dazzling that for a time, the dark clouds covered in the sky also dispersed, and the bright moonlight poured down from the sky and fell on the roof.


    And the room is even brighter.


    Qiuche stood outside with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that his master would be desperate to save her.


    "Open the border and hold it to the maximum."


    Qiu Che and other shadows tried their best to open the border to the maximum. The little yellow chicken looked silly, "what are you doing?"


    However, after all, no one replied to it. It was worried about Tong Yan''s safety and couldn''t get in. It couldn''t understand why these people were so nervous outside.


    Little yellow chicken doesn''t know, but the people who have been following longyanhuang understand very well.


    Long Yanhuang''s cultivation is unimaginable, but at the same time, if he wants to go all out to save a person, he must be in the quietest state, once disturbed by anyone in the process.


    The consequences are unimaginable. As long as someone interrupts him halfway, it is likely that all meridians will be broken.


    "Master..."


    Qiu Che closed his lips tightly and opened the border with the people. He took a heavy look inside. What he can do now is to protect the master and prevent anyone from discovering that he is rescuing.


    However, after all, there are great differences in strength, and it is difficult for them to cover up the glory of his strong man.


    Everyone clenched their teeth and tried their best to hold on.


    Although the little yellow chicken didn''t understand what they were doing, he joined in at once by looking at their appearance of vowing to die.


    It waved its small wings and flew to qiuche''s shoulder. Looking at him, he said seriously, "boy, stand firm and I''ll help you."


    "You?" qiuche smiled helplessly. Those who were with Tong Yan really followed her temperament and boasted.


    What can a low-level little Warcraft do?


    "It''s ok if you don''t have to help us. Just watch for us." after all, a low-level little Warcraft can''t even open the enchantment, let alone hide the glory of their powerful master. The low-level little Warcraft can''t stand being stunned if it''s close.

 Chapter 275

    The little yellow chicken raised his eyebrows. "Yo, boy, do you look down on me? When I fought with the holy beast, your boy''s grandfather was not born. How dare you look down on me."


    The little yellow chicken dragged and said. The people who were originally serious were amused by him.


    "Well, well, I''ll take your mind. Are you afraid we''re under too much pressure to tell jokes for me? I''m interested."


    Qiuche said that the crowd laughed again. The little yellow chicken pouted. What''s the matter? Joking, I think it was so thirsty and powerful that even the holy beast would worship it when it saw it. These ignorant humans.


    "Hum, I''m not waiting. I''ll go in and have a look at my eldest sister."


    "No!"


    Seeing that the little yellow chicken was about to rush in, qiuche immediately reached out and grabbed his little tail. As soon as he stopped, the others immediately felt a great pressure. All of them were shocked and vomited blood and turned pale.


    Qiuche hurriedly opened the border again, "if you want miss Tong to die, go in now. If the master is interrupted, Miss Tong will follow."


    "Autumn guard, no, I can''t bear it."


    The shadows spit blood. The glory of longyanhuang is too powerful for them. It''s not that they can hide if they want to.


    They tried their best to resist the master''s level. The later the master cast his magic, the greater he would be. I''m afraid they would only be shocked to pieces.


    "If the master''s brilliance can''t be blocked, others must know what''s happening here. Don''t mention those masters. Even an ordinary person rushing in now will interrupt the master, resulting in all previous achievements being wasted." qiuche said with a very annoyed face.


    In fact, they always know that their masters are strong, but they are not weak one by one. They can be regarded as amazing talents one by one.


    However, at this moment, they fully understand what the real gap is.


    This is also a severe test for them.


    "Damn it."


    Qiu Che scolded angrily. It''s no use scolding himself. Some of the elite have fallen down, and he''s half kneeling. It''s hard to see that the extreme is still holding up.


    "Ah?" the little yellow chicken was frightened. If the chick hiccups and farts, doesn''t it have to be finished?


    "Lying in the trough, what are you going to do to my eldest sister?" the little yellow chicken cried with his head back. "Ah, I really owe you."


    The little yellow chicken also joined in. Who ever wanted to just join in and suddenly fainted.


    Qiu Che clenched his teeth. Now he can''t take care of others, "master..."


    Just as qiuche was holding on, the little yellow chicken who had just fainted suddenly stood up again, but his eyes seemed to become a little unusual.


    "Are you ok?" qiuche asked with difficulty, but the little yellow chicken didn''t pay attention to it.


    The little yellow chicken lowered its head and bit a small wing, and then dropped a drop of blood on the ground. It recited words in its mouth. It was reading all the time, and one shadow after another fell down behind him.


    Finally, even Qiu Che''s consciousness of the highest cultivation began to become blurred, and the wasteland palace was shining for a moment, but it was only for a moment, and suddenly disappeared completely. The speed makes people wonder if they are wrong.


    At this time, a huge bird and beast appeared in the courtyard of the wasteland palace. It danced around in the void. It was extremely beautiful. Its eyes were full of a layer of profound brilliance. It stared at the place where Tong Yan was

 Chapter 276

    Long Yanhuang, who was treating Tong Yan in the house, suddenly noticed an extremely strange strong breath. He tightened his eyebrows and glanced out of the window and took it back.


    "You can really attract bees and butterflies for me." long Yanhuang looked at the pale little man, sighed helplessly, and then continued to treat.


    The sky gradually turned white, everything woke up, and the divine bird that had been flying around the roof all night disappeared.


    The shadows outside the house fainted by the earthquake gradually woke up. The first reaction after waking up, they all looked up at longyanhuang''s room.


    The light was no longer shining, and the house was silent.


    The shadows rushed in, "master!"


    Qiuche also woke up. He rushed first. At the moment of pushing the door, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Last night, they didn''t hold on. They were stunned and didn''t know if someone would break in.


    At the moment of pushing the door, all the people raised their voices.


    There was a dead silence in the house. There were two people lying on the wide bed. Qiu Che hurried forward to check, "master, are you okay, master?"


    "Miss Tong? Miss Tong!"


    "No, could someone have taken advantage of it last night? It''s all my fault. If I were stronger, the master wouldn''t be found!"


    For a time, the shadows blamed themselves. Their regretful intestines were green, but now they are useless.


    "Zhang Liangren, don''t you hurry to call!"


    After all, qiuche is everyone''s Consul. In this case, although he is also very upset, he still maintains some sense.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the famine palace was very tense, but no one noticed a small yellow figure. Now he fell wearily in the flowers.


    Tong Yan has an unspeakable taste at the moment. She doesn''t know where she is now. There is a white light around her. There is nothing. She seems to be in chaos.


    "You should go back."


    "Who!"


    Tong Yan looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    However, the low voice sounded like a bronze bell of history, a little dull.


    "You should go back. It doesn''t belong to you."


    The sound sounded again.


    Tong Yan pressed her head and felt a burst in her brain again. She looked for the voice everywhere in pain, but she couldn''t find a figure after all.


    "Who the hell are you? Who are you? Who are you?" Tong Yan held his head and roared.


    "You should go back. This place has fallen and no longer exists..."


    The voice kept repeating these three words and kept asking her to go back.


    go back?


    Where are you going?


    Tong Yan squatted on the ground. I don''t know why, there is an extremely familiar feeling here.


    There''s nothing here... Wait.


    In a blank place where there should have been nothing, an extremely prosperous palace suddenly appeared somehow.


    "This is..."


    Tong Yan looked at the palace in surprise. She walked towards it step by step, as if something was calling her.


    There seemed to be a man sitting in the middle of the palace. He couldn''t see clearly, but he waved to her as if waiting for her to go in.


    The closer Tong Yan was to the palace, the more painful he felt in his heart.


    She squatted on the ground again in pain. What''s going on here, where is it, and why is her heart so painful?


    "Have you come to pick me up?"


    The person sitting in the center of the palace suddenly came slowly towards her. The closer he was, Tong Yan only felt the more severe the heartache, and it was more difficult to breathe.


    "Don''t come!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Her voice and the dull voice sounded together, and her world twisted in black and white.


    "You should go back. This place has fallen and no longer exists."


    It''s that sentence again. The surroundings have changed from just black to white, the palace is gone, and the figure is gone.


    "Who are you!" Tong Yan shouted in pain. Suddenly she felt her hands push her from behind.


    Just now the figure in the palace appeared again, but it became very illusory and couldn''t see her clearly. He earnestly looked at Tong Yan and said, "remember to pick me up, don''t forget. The agreement you made with me must come to pick me up."


    The figure was suddenly split by the white hand, which pushed her out.

 Chapter 277

    "Miss Tong, Miss Tong?"


    There was a noise around. Tong Yan opened her eyes with a headache. She opened her eyes and saw a group of men.


    Qiu Che, Zhang Liang and several shadows she had seen stared at her.


    "Wake up, wake up, great, great."


    Qiuche looked at her excited cry. Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips and her face was still pale. She wanted to get up hard, but she felt a burst of pain.


    "Don''t move. You can toss around. You don''t know if you''ve been poisoned by poison." Zhang Liang said to the silver needle. "I don''t know who is so cruel to use this poison on you."


    "What do you mean?" Tong Yan was helped up, looked at Zhang Liang and asked.


    Zhang Liang opened his book at the bottom of the box, spread it in front of Tong Yan and said, "I can''t eradicate it completely, but I know what your symptoms are. You are a twin Gu. It seems that you should have been manipulated when you were young."


    "Shuangsheng Gu?"


    "I''ve heard of it, too, but I''ve never seen it before. I said that according to my method, your previous injuries should be no big deal. What''s more, your highness Huang Wang healed you personally. It''s nothing at all. But your symptoms a few days ago were really frightening."


    "You didn''t know that you were crazy and your face changed greatly. Not only that, the blood vessels of your whole body protruded, just like you were about to change." Zhang Liang shivered and thought of her symptoms a few nights ago.


    Tong Yan frowned. She only felt a splitting headache. Someone spoke to her, but she couldn''t see clearly. She didn''t really impress her.


    "You just said I was poisoned by twins. What do you say?"


    "The twin insect is composed of two small insects, one mother insect and one larva. The mother insect has only three larvae in her life. The mother insect sucks energy by the larva. To put it bluntly, the little insect born by the mother insect is to find her essence."


    Zhang Liang said, Tong Yan frowning.


    For a moment, he seemed to understand something. "Do you mean that there is a worm on me in order to suck all my essence to the person where the mother worm is located?"


    "Yes." Zhang Liang looked at Tong Yan with a complicated look and said, "do you have the worst headache when you have an attack? The larva will report to the mother every three years. They won''t contact on weekdays, but they will accumulate bit by bit. When they accumulate enough, they will make a big transfer. It should have reached the agreed time a few days ago."


    "However, Miss Tong, didn''t you feel it when you had an attack before?"


    Zhang Liang looked at her and asked. Tong Yan pursed her lips. Damn it, she had no previous memory.


    Qiu Che stood aside with a complicated look. "Your cultivation is not high. Who would have poisoned you when you were young?"


    "How do I know?"


    Tong Yan pressed his temples for a headache, but now he understands one thing.


    It turned out that her cultivation was not high for no reason. No wonder she felt that there were always a lot of things in her body, but she couldn''t make it out. It was not because she was really incomplete, but because of the poison.


    Who needs her strength? Or when she was very young.


    "Is there no way?" Tong Yan asked.


    Suddenly, Zhang Liang and Qiu Che looked very strange. After looking at each other, they were silent. Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows, "no solution?"

 Chapter 278

    "There is no solution, how can there be no solution? It''s not because of you. Our master!" someone in the shadow roared, stopped under qiuche''s eyes and walked away angrily. However, he stopped at the door and said to qiuche reluctantly, "All of you protect her. Is the life and death of this dead girl so important? Will she know that the master has paid so much for her without telling?"


    "Right." qiuche frowned tightly, "back down."


    The right clenched his fist and was unwilling. He patted him on the left. He shook his sleeve angrily and left.


    Tong Yan''s eyebrows tightened tightly. She suddenly looked left and right, but she didn''t see the expected figure. It seemed as if she knew what she was looking for. Qiu Che said, "the master has gone to pick up the Peony Fairy in the peony palace."


    "Oh."


    Tong Yan answered. Although he didn''t show much on his face, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley for a moment.


    She couldn''t say it herself, but this feeling of loss occupied all the spare positions in the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s because something happened in Nanyou City, and then the emperor worried about the emperor''s eldest son and the Peony Fairy''s comfort, so he asked the master to pick it up. There''s nothing else." qiuche added another sentence to Tong Yan, looked at her again and said seriously before leaving, "Miss Tong, you have a good rest. You can''t be stupid again this time. After all, the master is not from the same world as you. Your realm is too far away. The master has his things to do and can''t revolve around you all day."


    "I hope you can understand some things. Don''t make trouble without reason. Make trouble again."


    Tong Yan heard qiuche''s instructions and couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart. Not only he, but also other servants looked at her with such eyes.


    It''s natural to be misunderstood when she appears in a high-ranking person for no reason. In particular, she is still the object of so many people''s admiration, long Yanhuang, their legendary Royal Highness the famine king. However, she seems very insignificant.


    Tong Yan held her hand hidden in her sleeve. She pursed her lips and looked at qiuche and said, "thank you for me. I''ve taken care of him these days."


    "Miss Tong Wu, are you..."


    "I know. In fact, you don''t want me to stay here." Tong Yanyang raised his lips.


    Qiuche''s mind was removed and he didn''t speak again. After all, Tong Yan is really far from them.


    For so many years, so many noble families and so many golden beauties admire the master.


    But the master didn''t choose so many people who could choose, but only Tong Yan, a waste, was left around. Their natural hearts as subordinates had a grudge.


    Moreover, the master has touched the line more than once. From the perspective of their subordinates, they really don''t like Tong Yan.


    "Miss Tong, I just hope you can understand that some things cannot be forced. You are a good girl and you will have a better belonging." qiuche pursed her lips without saying more. After leaving, Tong Yan found that there was no one stationed to guard her.


    The door is also wide open, which is to let her choose to leave.


    Tong Yan


    Everyone withdrew. The faint fragrance of flowers still lingered in the empty room, which was the smell of longyanhuang.


    Yeah.


    How could you treat her like this? What is she? She is just a passer-by who meets by chance, but he has nothing to do to save fun things.


    Is that what his men mean or what he means?


    Tong Yan thought of what qiuche had just said and smiled bitterly.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, he personally went to pick up the people in the peony palace, who wanted to kill her several times.


    They must have known each other for a long time. They are so close from the quasi divine world to the outside world. She is really a redundant person.

 Chapter 279

    "Wake up, don''t sleep."


    Tong Yan patted the sleeping little yellow chicken and called twice. The little yellow chicken opened her eyes blankly, "elder sister, morning, are you going to have dinner?"


    "You know to eat. We should go."


    "Let''s go?" the little yellow chicken jumped up immediately, and then screamed, "Emma, why do you feel sore all over? What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep in this lump all night?"


    "Who knows you."


    Tong Yan said faintly. The little yellow chicken suddenly leaned close to her head and stared at her for a while. Tong Yan was helpless. "What are you looking at?"


    "Why do you think you seem to have cried?"


    "I think you are hungry." Tong Yan ordered his eyebrows and said to him, "go, take you to eat delicious food, will you go?"


    "Wow, big sister, I find you are very beautiful today. I am virtuous, gentle, generous, beautiful and kind-hearted. Big sister, praise you. Where are we going?" the little yellow chicken rubbed its small wings and asked with a bad smile.


    Tong Yan hooked his lips, moved his muscles and bones, and walked outside the wasteland palace, "go to the street¡°


    "Wow."


    The little yellow chicken followed Tong Yan excitedly and was very happy.


    There are several shadows behind them. Qiu Che escorts Tong Yan away. He looks at Qiu Che with a worried look on his left face and asks, "Qiu escort, doesn''t it matter? The master has told me to take good care of Miss Tong. If she leaves, the master will blame..."


    "If the master wants to blame, I will bear it all." qiuche''s eyes become a little indifferent, because Tong Yan''s affair really hurt the master this time. Not only that, but also offended Shengwei.


    When the Master heard that Tong Yan had an accident and left such an important banquet in public, he naturally made the Dragon Emperor very angry.


    If Tong Yan is allowed to stay, they don''t know what will happen. Even if they die, they will keep the master safe.


    Zuo didn''t speak any more, but looked at Tong Yan''s back with some regret. If this Tong girl can have half of the cultivation of peony now, she can stand in front of the Dragon Emperor, and the master won''t be so passive.


    Out of the wasteland palace, Tong Yan''s eyes became more and more dim. The little yellow chicken stood on her shoulder, looked at her and asked, "elder sister?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Big sister..." little yellow chicken also felt some of her emotional changes. Although she didn''t say it, it was still clear. For any choice of Tong Yan, it actually didn''t have the ability to intervene. It was just a pity. "Are you really not going to say hello to him? I see that he still cares about you."


    Tong Yan chuckled, "forget it, people are pregnant with nephrite now. Don''t bother."


    The little yellow chicken''s small eyebrow picked up, smelled Tong Yan and said, "elder sister, how can I feel a big smell of vinegar."


    "Do you want to try vinegar chicken? I think it should taste good. What do you think?" Tong yanpi said with a smile.


    The little yellow chicken changed his face and immediately complimented Tong Yan, "big sister, look at you, really, how can you have these evil ideas all day. The chicken is so cute, how can you eat. Oh ~"


    "Chicken stewed mushroom is still very fragrant." Tong Yan stared at the little yellow chicken with his eyes polished, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "In particular, he had eaten so many good things and was soaked in precious medicinal materials, don''t you think so."


    "Lying in the trough, God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying. Elder sister, are you special or human? You said to take me out and want to find a place to sharpen my knife against me. God damn it, help me!"


    The little yellow chicken jumped down from Tong Yan and ran around in the crowd.


    Tong Yan is happy in the back. It''s interesting to tease the little guy if he has nothing to do.


    wait!


    Her ring, her space ring is still on this ghost. This guy is very clever. He doesn''t know where to hide and steal the good things in it.


    "Hey, stop, I''ll go. You''re running and eating. You guy, I''ll stew you!" Tong Yan chased after the little yellow chicken.


    Just where they left, a black figure appeared in place. The slender figure was surrounded by a dark atmosphere, as if it did not belong to the world. The mysterious man stared at the place where Tong Yan disappeared, revealing a deep smile, "finally, I found you."

 Chapter 280

    A gloomy chill came from behind, which made Tong Yan shiver. She stopped. A little yellow chicken looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, big sister?"


    Tong Yan frowned, and her eyes became particularly heavy for a moment. She looked at the little yellow chicken, "come with me."


    The little yellow chicken was puzzled at the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t understand, he still followed Tong Yan up.


    Tong Yan walked through the crowd to the alley, and her steps became faster and faster. She was sure that the person behind her was following her.


    Tong Yan hooked his lips. It''s interesting to follow her?


    She always follows others. She wants to see who is following her.


    "Elder sister, are we looking for something to eat less?" the little yellow chicken stood on Tong Yan''s shoulder and looked curiously left and right, but he couldn''t see anything out of the wall.


    Tong Yan didn''t speak and continued to shuttle through the alleys.


    Although she is not familiar with the road here, she has depicted the route here in her mind in the process of walking around.


    The most interesting thing is that the man behind him is still chasing her.


    Tong Yan stopped when he crossed an alley again.


    The man who followed her also stopped, and the footsteps behind her became faster and faster.


    Tong Yan''s eyes crossed a touch of doubt. It''s strange. There''s something wrong.


    Suddenly, a hand slapped her on the shoulder. Tong Yan grabbed the hand and threw the man over his shoulder. The man immediately shouted in pain, "it hurts."


    "It''s you!"


    Tong Yan saw the visitor and let go. On the ground, long yanxuan looked at her and shouted, "otherwise, who do you think it is!"


    "What are you doing following me?" Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and looked around. Just now the strange feeling was gone.


    Long yanxuan got up from the ground and patted the ash on his body. Xiaobai in his arms slipped into Tong Yan''s arms and shouted.


    "It''s it. Just seeing you in the street, I kept chasing you. I also found you. Who knows you''re in a hurry and don''t know what to do. It''s the same as being chased by a ghost. You didn''t respond after a few calls." long yanxuan said angrily, "it''s not easy to catch up with you. Who knows that''s the way."


    Tong Yan touched the head of the little beast in her arms. The little Warcraft was the little beast she had saved once. Maybe it''s because I gave it some good things to eat before, so I remember it. This moment I smelled it on her again.


    "Xiao Huang."


    "Eldest sister, I don''t agree with what I say. You say you eat one and you give it so much." the little yellow chicken protects its space ring. It hasn''t eaten enough. It''s good to send it out again. It doesn''t.


    "You can have one too?" Tong Yan said helplessly.


    The little yellow chicken refused to let go. When Xiaobai smelled the taste, he broke away from Tong Yan''s arms and quarreled with the little yellow chicken again. Tong Yan smiled helplessly and asked long yanxuan, "are you okay?"


    "Of course it''s all right. If the king is easily hurt by your little girl, it''s OK." long yanxuan said proudly. He looked around, "by the way, where''s the second brother?"


    "How do I know." mentioned long Yanhuang, Tong Yan''s eyes darkened, "now maybe nephrite is in hand."


    Long yanxuan looked at her strangely, "just now I saw a figure with you. I thought it was my second brother."


    "What!"


    Tong Yan opened her eyes. It turned out that she was just not an illusion. In addition to long yanxuan, someone was following her.

 Chapter 281

    "Do you see what that man looks like?" she now wondered if he might be from the peony palace or from the Tong family.


    Long yanxuan twisted his eyebrows, thought carefully and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see it very clearly. Just from behind, he was almost as tall as the second brother, and his figure was very close, so I just thought it was the second brother following you. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips, and his mind was in a mess for a time.


    She didn''t know who was following her, but she had a strong smell. If the people in the peony Palace are not like ah, the people in the peony Palace are full of disdain for her. They won''t deliberately follow her for so long. But it is not ruled out.


    Mrs. Tong, mother and daughter?


    It''s also the most likely. After all, they sent someone to assassinate her.


    The rest are the demon king''s men. Qin GUI finally let her escape by luck. She must have a grudge. There is no reason to follow up.


    Tong Yan pressed his temple. The enemy was dark and she was bright. It was a loss.


    That''s OK, but now she''s found that she''s poisoned by poison. When she was young, it not only reminded her of Xiangling''s experience in Houshan when they were young.


    It seems that she still needs to find Xiangling first and then ask about the situation. Otherwise, she can''t continue to practice with twins. If those people come to the door again, she really has no resistance.


    Long yanxuan looked at her deeply and comforted her. "Don''t think too much. There must be a reason for the second brother to do things."


    "Poof." Tong Yan chuckled. There was an embarrassing flush on long Yanhuang''s face and said to Tong Yan, "you woman, what are you laughing at!"


    "Who told you that I missed him? It''s funny. Who is he? What do I want him to do?" Tong Yan separated the little yellow chicken that was fighting with Xiaobai. His black and white eyes were as calm as water. "He was not a person in the world."


    Yes, she doesn''t belong to the world.


    It''s funny.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been lonely for too long, and it''s because I''m in a strange place.


    As long as someone treats himself better, he will suddenly want to take out his heart and give it to each other.


    As long as others are a little indifferent, they can''t help thinking about a pile of things that have nothing.


    In fact, she also knew that she was too lonely. After all, she never had these things.


    In the final analysis, this should not start. Anyway, I don''t feel much now. It''s a good thing to collect it in time.


    "You..." long yanxuan followed behind her for a time and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, people like him have never comforted anyone.


    "By the way, it''s you. I heard that the Dragon Emperor came. It''s in the hall in the city. Don''t you have to go there?" Tong Yan looked at long yanxuan and asked.


    Long yanxuan''s eyes darkened. When he looked up again, with a trace of embarrassment and some depression, "even if I don''t go, no one will find it."


    The third brother is right. What the father lacks is not descendants, but talents, but talents that can be used for him. After so many years, his level is still in the martial arts stage, or level 5. Naturally, he is not liked by people.


    Now, even the prince''s son is now level seven.


    He... Is really superfluous.


    The atmosphere became very depressed for a moment. Tong Yan frowned and patted him on the shoulder. "Are you hungry? We''re going to eat."


    "But now... Why don''t you go back to King Huang''s house?" long yanxuan looked at her strangely. The second brother spoiled her so much that he didn''t give her food?

 Chapter 282

    "I like it."


    Tong Yan didn''t say anything. Holding the little yellow chicken, she walked towards the busy street outside. People came and went all the way. She looked around. It was really different from Zhangluo town.


    Just one of the streets here is bigger than Zhangluo town. She is like Grandma Liu in the grand view building. She looks east and feels West. Long yanxuan followed her happily, "I didn''t expect you to like shopping like those girls."


    "Shopping is a woman''s nature." Tong Yan picked up a gadget on the table and played it curiously.


    "Really?" long yanxuan''s hands were full, "but do you need so many things? Why not put them in the space ring I gave you."


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrows and tilted his small head. Looking at the person who was about to be submerged by what she bought, he smiled awkwardly.


    Long yanxuan''s face was black, "don''t tell me, you forgot."


    "Cough, what''s that, Xiao Huang? Don''t hurry to take over what you''re doing." Tong Yan shouted, and the man disappeared. Long yanxuan, who was shouting in place, was very crazy.


    "You really forgot. At least the king is also a noble little prince. Do you know who you call!"


    Long yanxuan was so angry that the little yellow chicken quickly put away all the things and comforted him, "come on, boy. You didn''t take the initiative to post it yourself. I didn''t say that you can flatter me. Most elder sisters didn''t say that you were so obedient and became a little attendant."


    The little yellow chicken didn''t say it was OK. When he said that long yanxuan exploded.


    "Ugly, wait for me!"


    "It will stir up the flames and stew you back." Tong Yan stared at the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken who was laughing changed his face in an instant. "Heaven and earth are proof, big sister, I''m just telling the truth."


    They were playing in the street. Suddenly a carriage stopped behind Tong Yan. The beast pulling the carriage was not common. For a time, the market was even more lively.


    "Isn''t this the travel animal of Penglai college?"


    "Yes, you see, the flag above is Penglai college."


    Penglai college?


    Hearing these words, Tong Yan was also curious for a time. She also looked at the carriage. The carriage was still very low-key, but the flag on it and the travel beast that only Penglai college had immediately made the originally ordinary carriage very luxurious.


    After the carriage stopped steadily, a man came down from the car. The man was about thirty, wearing a blue and white robe, with a gentle temperament. I don''t know if it''s because of the temperament on my body that makes a person with ordinary appearance become unusually handsome.


    When he got out of the carriage, a group of girls around him couldn''t help showing their admiring eyes.


    After all, Penglai college is a rumored college.


    In fact, there are not many colleges in the mainland, but only two can be so famous. Penglai college is well-known because it often appears in front of people.


    None of the people who have achieved success in Penglai college is weak. When someone appeared in the clothes of Penglai college and in the carriage marked by Penglai college, it was why it was so sensational.


    "Your Highness King Xuan."


    The man saluted longyanxuan slightly. Longyanxuan looked at him in surprise, as if he didn''t expect him to come so soon. It took a long time to react, "why did you come so soon?"


    "It will take some time to get to Penglai from here. It was only on the road this morning that we could catch up with the admission ceremony." the man said slowly.


    "Ah, so."


    Long yanxuan''s eyes were dim. He looked at Tong Yan reluctantly. It was not long before he met. He didn''t expect to separate so soon.

 Chapter 283

    "Elder martial brother, have you had a meal? We''re going to have a meal. Why don''t we go together?" long yanxuan suggested.


    The man''s eyes were calm without any fluctuation and said, "Your Highness, if necessary, I will accompany you."


    Long yanxuan showed a happy look at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly said to Tong Yan, "didn''t you just say you were hungry? It happened to be together. I know there is a pub here that tastes good. Senior brother, you must be tired from coming all the way. Let''s go there."


    The man answered and didn''t speak again. He was very dull from beginning to end.


    Tong Yan looked at him strangely and asked long yanxuan, "do you want to go to Penglai college?"


    In her understanding, there are special people to teach Royal relatives like them.


    Long yanxuan felt the back of his head and said, "maybe it''s because I''m still young. My father arranged for me to experience. Originally, this trip was to let me grow."


    "Oh."


    "By the way, do you want to come with me?" long yanxuan looked at her expectantly and asked, "I can help you say it in front of your senior brother so that you can come with me."


    "Non selected disciples can only enter through recruitment."


    The cold voice behind them sounded. Long yanxuan was embarrassed and gave her an apologetic look.


    Tong Yan smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ann, sister, I''m going to naturally be able to play in very easily. It''s not so difficult."


    The middle-aged man just smiled and didn''t speak. The little girl''s cultivation was visible at a glance and wasn''t very strong.


    He only thought she was talking big, and he probably wanted to go in.


    He has seen a lot of such people.


    While talking, he had arrived at the tavern. In fact, there were good restaurants around here, but long yanxuan didn''t know how to make a strange mission, so he walked from the east to the West.


    He looked at the figure in front of him, and the nostalgia at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger. He really didn''t know how long it would take to say goodbye this time, and he didn''t know what had happened to him.


    It''s just like being stunned. Obviously, she is a woman with ordinary appearance and even not very good-looking. Obviously, she is a waste with low cultivation. Obviously so rude and savage.


    But he was poisoned. From that day on, he would think of her from time to time.


    This feeling has never existed before. It''s really weird.


    He thought he might be ill.


    "Dead beggar, begging again, go."


    "What bad luck. I come here every time."


    The shop waiter patted the gray on his body, looked unhappy and shouted and scolded. Only then did he drive away the little beggar. As soon as he looked up, he found Tong Yan and others. After the waiter looked at Tong Yan and others for a while, he found that these people''s clothes were very expensive, especially the tall man, who was still wearing the clothes of Penglai college, and immediately gathered together with great compliment.


    "My guest, do you want to pick up or stay?"


    "Just bring up your best food."


    "OK, sir, please come inside ~"


    The waiter was very happy and hurried to lead them to their seats. Tong Yan looked around silently. He didn''t know if it was because of her occupational disease. He always felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    They''ve been staring since they started.


    "Is it your highness King Xuan?"


    "Yes, this is your highness King Xuan. The man is wearing the clothes of Penglai college."


    "Who''s that ugly guy next to you?"


    "Servant girl?"


    A group of people looked at them blatantly and pointed at Tong Yan. Tong Yan didn''t say anything, but long yanxuan was unhappy. He glanced at the group with warning, and the talents whispered a little.


    He was about to get angry. Tong Yan pulled his sleeve and smiled at him, "flowers, there must be green leaves to set off. I call it freedom, right?"


    Tong Yan looked at a girl leading the table and smiled. The girl didn''t expect that she didn''t mind. Instead, she was a little embarrassed for a moment. Her eyes fluttered and nodded.


    "Don''t you really mind? If you''re uncomfortable, we''ll change." long yanxuan tightened his eyebrows and didn''t like the cold words of these people.

 Chapter 284

    Compared with the dissatisfaction of long yanxuan, Tong Yan was much more calm. She smiled and said, "it''s the same for many families. There''s no way. Who makes you too brilliant one by one."


    To tell you the truth, she really doesn''t care too much. The appearance is born from the heart. What if it''s good-looking or not?


    She doesn''t mind what others say. How free she is.


    Long yanxuan was silent and stared at Tong Yan with deep eyes. For a time, his eyes were very complex. He couldn''t understand why she was always so optimistic. It was not as big as him, and it didn''t look like he had seen much of the world.


    Why, I can always see a lot from her. Even he is ashamed of himself.


    Similarly, her cultivation is low and she can''t practice. She never gives up. Even if the huge and ugly birthmark on her face covered all her brilliance, she was still open and clear.


    Such a woman... How to make him not excited?


    "You are a little interesting." the elder martial brother of Penglai college smiled. "He knows himself very well."


    "I''m flattered." Tong Yan replied.


    She just doesn''t mind other people''s cold words, but it doesn''t mean that she will bear all the ugly words. If she is obviously hostile, she won''t give much good face.


    Duan also rubbed his chest. The little man has a very horizontal temper.


    He who has seen so many people and can play his temper in front of him. Unless he is a capable inner disciple in Penglai college, most people are polite when they see him.


    It''s just because she is the maid of Lord Xuan, so. Dare you be so rude?


    However, just a touch, the little one didn''t look like the maid of King Xuan. On the contrary, the Xuan king is a little ambiguous.


    "It''s interesting." Duan also took a seat. He looked at Tong Yan and asked, "little girl, do you want to come to Penglai college?"


    "Look at your mood."


    Tong Yan didn''t lift her head. She didn''t like the tone of the man''s voice.


    If the people in Penglai college are so shady, even if they have to go to Penglai college to find out about it, she will consider whether to change her way.


    Duan also smiled. Long yanxuan rolled his eyes silently. "I said, why are you always so arrogant, can''t you be modest? Being selected for the competition is not as simple as you think."


    He didn''t know what to say about this woman. He was really fearless. He didn''t see that she was really afraid of anything.


    "My guest, your dishes are all ready. If you need anything, please tell me." the waiter happily welcomed you with the dishes.


    Long yanxuan nodded slightly. He was tidying up the tableware on the table and was preparing for dinner. Tong Yan and little yellow chicken had swept away like a whirlwind.


    The waiter was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Long yanxuan''s forehead was covered with a black line. Only after half a ring did he squeeze out a few words, "have another one."


    "Two!"


    Tong Yan''s mouth was full, and he continued to fight with the little yellow chicken.


    "OK... OK." the waiter has lived in this shop for so long. I''m afraid it''s the first time he has seen such good clothes, but he can eat like this. Especially in front of two big people, what''s the origin of this woman.


    "I said... Can''t you be a little feminine. Slow down?"


    Long yanxuan is also speechless. Tong Yan really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider, and he doesn''t care about his own image at all.


    There is no virtue, gentleness and generosity that a woman should have.


    How blind you are to see her!

 Chapter 285

    Long yanxuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He turned his head to one side of elder martial brother Penglai and said, "elder martial brother, don''t be too outspoken. She has always been like this. Please forgive me."


    Duan didn''t get angry but smiled. He met so many conformists. To be honest, the first time he saw a woman who dared not show him his face and completely ignored a little etiquette.


    "What is the origin of your friend? After a famous family or a royal family?" Duan also asked.


    Long yanxuan coughed twice to remind Tong Yan, but his two coughs didn''t have the slightest deterrent effect. A man and a chicken across the street were fighting for chicken legs.


    "Sleeping trough, big sister, you''re too much. You''ve eaten three, but I only eat two. No, it''s me."


    "Eat the same kind, you really put your mouth down. It''s not very good. I''ll solve it for you."


    "No, mine, mine."


    "Mine."


    The other side was already fighting and quarreling. Long yanxuan was a little embarrassed, and the eyes around him were hot, making him blush.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if the second brother took her out to dinner, he would be rare to see her like this.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have it now.


    "Miss Tong is general Tong''s five thousand gold. She grew up in Zhangluo town. It''s just because of the spiritual root problem, so her cultivation is a little slow."


    "Oh... Zhangluo Town, I remember several people in that town who have given tokens. Your friend is really interesting. I don''t know if all the people in Zhangluo town are like this."


    "If it''s all like this, Zhangluo town will be notorious." long yanxuan said. It''s really not his exaggeration. Look at the woman''s virtue.


    Oh, my God. I knew he shouldn''t have offered to eat together so actively just now. What a shame.


    Duan also smiled. Compared with the cold at the beginning, after spending some time together, long yanxuan found that the seemingly harsh person didn''t seem so strict.


    "Girl, please be kind and reward me for stuttering."


    Tong Yan was competing with the little yellow chicken. Suddenly, a hand of vicissitudes appeared in front of them. An old man in his 70s and 80s looked at Tong Yan with eager eyes and begged, "the little old man has been hungry for a few days. Please, girl, please, please give me a taste of my stuttering."


    Tong Yan pursed his lips and glanced at the old beggar. His clothes were ragged and his hair was a little dirty. His hands full of vicissitudes were shaking all the time. His eyes tightly locked the chicken legs in Tong Yan''s hands and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "I don''t want to help people with clothes. Tell me what you can repay me and I''ll give you what you want."


    As soon as Tong Yan''s words came out, there was a sigh around. Even long yanxuan''s eyes changed, and the ugly words immediately rang.


    "What kind of person, don''t you just enjoy stuttering? Is it easy for people to be so old? But it''s really hard to pull them down if they don''t want to. They have to be rewarded."


    "Yes, the world is going down."


    "It''s a shame to be with King Xuan. It really ruined the reputation of King Xuan."


    Long yanxuan''s face changed a little. He looked at Tong Yan and whispered, "just send him some at will. If you don''t have enough money, I can give it to you."


    Tong Yan looked at him and smiled. He didn''t say anything. He stared at the old beggar and said, "they all asked me to give you some money to send you away, but my principle is what I just said. If you want me to help you, you have to pay a price. What can you give me?"

 Chapter 286

    "Girl, please give me something to stutter." the old beggar longed sincerely.


    Tong Yan looked at him and said word by word, "my principle is like this and will not change. You can choose to give me something you want to exchange with me, or you can choose to go to other tables to continue begging. The choice is yours, not me."


    "Ugly." long yanxuan tightened his eyebrows and was about to scold Tong Yan. On one side, Duan smiled and stopped long yanxuan.


    "Xuan Wang, since he asked the girl Tong for help, naturally, he''ll see what the old man thinks first. Don''t worry first."


    "This..."


    Long yanxuan''s face was full of worry. They were really in no hurry. Listen to what the people around said.


    It''s as bad as it sounds. Anyway, he can''t listen.


    "Girl..." the old beggar looked at Tong Yan and saw her firm attitude. After a long time, he trembled and touched her in his arms. Then he took out a knot rope. It was a very insignificant gadget made of hay. He was embarrassed and withdrew his hand. When he was about to put it back, Tong Yan stopped.


    "What a beautiful pendant. Did you make it yourself?"


    "It''s the little old man''s... the little old man... Girl, the little old man is very dirty. Don''t touch it, girl. It''s not worth anything." the old beggar''s face is shy. He begged for so long, and most people won''t let him near. The girl took the things he touched directly. How can it make them feel dirty.


    "What''s dirty? The craftsman''s hands are the cleanest." Tong Yan took the pendant from the old beggar with a smile on his face, looked at him and said, "the workmanship is also exquisite. If you exchange one mouthful of rice, it''s not cheap for me."


    "Girl..."


    "How much can you sell me?" Tong Yan asked.


    "It''s not worth money. It''s made by my wife. The safety rope she made for me is not worth a lot of money." the old beggar didn''t encounter this situation and was worried for a while.


    "Then you have to think about how much it costs. The workmanship is really good. The embroidered patterns on it are lifelike. Even one or two is not expensive."


    "One... One or two!" the old beggar was frightened. Tong Yan took one or two silver from his arms and put it in the old beggar''s hand.


    The old beggar looked at the silver in his hand and Tong Yan. For a moment, his eyes were hot.


    For many years, they have been exposed to the sun and wind, living a meal without a meal. Begging is the most tragic state. Everyone hates them, and they hide away as soon as they get close. Obviously, they all live under the same sky, but they really have more than a lot. How many times have they been fed up with coldness and humiliation, how many times have they given up hope and thought of death.


    But not willing.


    Unwilling has not enjoyed it, unwilling has not been respected.


    But now, the silver in his hand is very hot. This is not the money he begged, but sold.


    "Girl." the old beggar''s eyes were wet, "do you really think it''s worth it?"


    "It''s worth it." Tong Yanyang smiled. She looked at him and said, "I said that the craftsman''s hands are the cleanest and the greatest. After all, it''s his own hands to feed himself. If he hates it, how can he do it?"


    As soon as Tong Yan''s words came out, the restaurant was silent for a time.

 Chapter 287

    For people in this world, begging is to come to the end and don''t want her world.


    If you really run out of water, you can still feed yourself by picking up plastic bottles and selling flowers.


    But the people here have a sense of pride in their bones. After all, it is a world dominated by force, which focuses on cultivating Reiki.


    Ordinary people without accomplishments are the lower class among the lower class. They are strong and healthy. They can live by selling their physical strength. Those who know some skills are also good. They can open restaurants and do some small business.


    But some people are miserable. There are not many people who can make a living.


    "What else can you do besides this?"


    "Yes, my wife is great. She can also weave many kinds of patterns, which are beautiful." the old beggar showed off, but he didn''t mean well. How can he show off in front of these big people? The old beggar immediately became very frightened.


    Tong Yan smiled and said, "that''s really powerful. Please bother you to make more snacks. I want some more."


    "Girl, do you really want it?" the old beggar looked at her with emotion.


    Tong Yan nodded. The old beggar suddenly knelt on the ground. "Thank you, girl. I don''t dislike it. Little old man, little old man has nothing to say in return."


    Tong Yan understood his mood. She helped him up. "Don''t do this, or I''ll be embarrassed. What''s wrong with you at this price?"


    "I... I want one too." long yanxuan''s voice rang, and the people around him also added a voice for a time.


    "It''s very good. It''s handmade. Give me one, too."


    "I want one too, but can I have less?"


    The old beggar''s eyes were full of moving faces. He never thought that his craft and his wife''s were accepted by so many people, which warmed the old beggar''s heart.


    He was about to turn back and thank Tong Yan again, but there was no figure of her. Only a few silver coins for him were left on the table.


    The old beggar held the silver gratefully, and his throat became very hot. Now he can be saved. His wife who has been in bed for so long can be saved! He doesn''t have to beg for food for her. He can buy her her favorite food.


    "Thank you, girl, thank you."


    After squeezing out the crowd, long yanxuan looked at Tong Yan and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect your mind to be so delicate. I thought you despised these people as well as those people. When you just said what to let him give, I thought you meant to find fault. But now, as long as he can continue to weave rope well, he can make a living by selling this."


    Long yanxuan thought more and more that the woman was powerful.


    When someone reaches out to beg, to tell the truth, many times he is unwilling to be cheated, but he is afraid that the people who really need help will miss the help.


    Over time, he became indifferent. Generally, he would pretend not to see it. Unless he came to the door like this, he would casually reward him and send him away.


    But he did not consider the dignity and situation of beggars.


    And she not only considered, but also gave them a lot of choices so that they can live.


    "How can I return this expression when I have done a good deed." long yanxuan bumped her and said with a smile, "come on, I will just despise you and apologize."


    Tong Yan''s face was heavy and did not speak, and his beautiful eyebrows were tightly locked.


    "Every circle has the voice and social status of that circle. What level do you think the old man belongs to in the beggar circle just now?"


    "Old and unable to be sure of the bottom." long yanxuan replied without thinking.


    "Yes." Tong Yan sighed, "the bottom layer. Do you think he can spend it safely by giving him money?"


    Tong Yan''s words reminded long yanxuan. He looked at her in surprise. He didn''t think so much.


    Tong Yan sighed again, "I may have done a bad thing instead."


    If she was just enjoying food, she might not be so high-profile, but when she came out, she saw beggars flowing around the streets, old and young, strong and weak and sick. I can''t help thinking of that.


    "You''ve done a good job," Duan also said aloud. "It''s rare to be able to do so. As for others, they have nothing to do with you. Don''t make trouble for yourself."

 Chapter 288

    "Well, it''s getting late, and we should start on our way. Your highness, it''s time to start."


    Long yanxuan looked at Tong Yan apologetically. He understood her idea, but he also felt that she had done what she wanted to do. As for the rest, they could not intervene.


    "The most indispensable thing in the world is these people. You can take care of one, but you can''t take care of so many. You''ve done enough." long yanxuan looked at her nostalgically and asked, "are you really not going with me?"


    "No, I have other plans."


    For their words, Tong Yan did not fully recognize that her eyes were heavy, and she had a lot of ideas in her mind for a time. Didn''t notice long yanxuan''s eyes.


    Long yanxuan was disappointed. He held the hand in his sleeve tightly and hated that he was not strong enough. If he is really strong enough, she will not hesitate to go with herself, will she?


    "Then take care," said long yanxuan.


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    "I... left."


    Long yanxuan''s eyes tightly locked Tong Yan, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance on the bone. It was so deep that he didn''t even notice it. Unconsciously, he already cared about this woman.


    Even more, I don''t want to let go at all.


    Perhaps, this is the feeling of finding the same kind. He has always felt that Tong Yan is very similar to him.


    The same is not popular since childhood, the same is hard to live, the same is abandoned.


    He thought that as long as he was stronger, he might become very different.


    "Go." Duan also looked at long yanxuan and urged him. Long yanxuan got on the carriage with Duan.


    The car went farther and farther until it completely disappeared in front of Tong Yan. The little yellow chicken said, "big sister, how can I look at this boy? There''s something wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The way he looks at you is very wrong." the little yellow chicken shakes his head and looks like a righteous man. "I know. It must be the reason why you didn''t give money for the meal just now. I said, elder sister, you said you were a treat. The money was paid by others. At least give it to others. Can you be more generous? It''s really embarrassing for me."


    Tong Yan picked up the little yellow chicken and shook it in the air. He smiled and said, "what you said makes sense. Who ate the most just now?"


    "Cough, what, elder sister, you robbed a lot." the little yellow chicken said to Tong Yan with a smiling face, but found that her expression was a little strange. Looking along her eyes, she saw scattered and dirty vagrants sitting in the alley under the corner of the wall.


    The little yellow chicken frowned and said, "eldest sister, what they just said is right. You can help one, but you can''t help everyone. These people don''t know what they come from. Let''s not go through this muddy water. Let''s go."


    "Please, please, please, please, my child is ill and needs some money for treatment. Please."


    "Please, give me a bite to eat. I''ve been hungry for days."


    "Go away."


    "Eh, it''s so dirty. How did the soldiers guard the gate and how did these dead beggars sneak in?"


    Tong Yan looked around and saw that there were refugees everywhere, and the eyes of the beggars showed disdainful eyes. Although occasionally a few kind-hearted gave a few money, the man would be surrounded by other beggars immediately. And those who want to do good can only avoid sanshe.

 Chapter 289

    "Hey," said the little yellow chicken with a long sigh, "people are really different from birth. Look at the colorful clothes and food in the central city hall in the distance, but it''s a miserable situation here. But ah, it''s always the case. People with high power can never see these people living at the bottom. The weak have a strong power, and the weak can only be eliminated."


    "Elder sister, you should be strong, or you will be like them in the future."


    The little yellow chicken was sighing. A mother and daughter passed by. The middle-aged woman nodded and said to the child, "do you hear me? If you don''t work hard, you will be like them."


    The child''s bright and clear eyes looked at the beggars with curiosity and doubt.


    Tong Yan looked at the scenes in front of him. For a time, the bottom of his heart was very bad.


    "Here. Found it."


    Suddenly, a group of soldiers appeared in the street. Tong Yan looked at them with sabers in their hands and angrily walked up to the beggars and scolded, "what a group of tricksters! How did they get into the city? What are you doing? Drive out quickly!"


    "Please do me a favor, sir. We have no place to go. There are only Warcraft raging outside. We have no strength to bind chickens. We can only die if we go out." the beggars cried sadly, but the soldiers kicked away the beggars who hugged us.


    "Then go to death. If you want to die, go outside the dead city. Don''t dirty our land!"


    "Help!"


    The beggar''s voice rang miserably in the street, which attracted many onlookers for a time. However, for the people here, they are not used to it. This ordinary thing is just to see the excitement.


    "It''s dirty."


    "It''s really dirty. It''s really unlucky. I tell you, a beggar just came here directly. The smell stinks to death."


    "Such people shouldn''t be here."


    "Drive away, drive away!"


    There were a lot of coaxing people. For a moment, the group of soldiers became more powerful. They were driving people with knives. They didn''t care whether their body could eat or keep up. Now they just wanted to drive people out completely.


    Some of the beggars hold children. The children fall from their mother''s arms in the process of being driven away. The mother is going to pick up people. Who knows that the soldiers behind them are forced by a knife, "get out of here, you losers!"


    "Mother, mother!" cried the little beggar sadly, but no one paid any attention to the three-year-old child.


    The soldiers are still driving people away. The people behind don''t dare to stop. They can only go forward. If they go a few steps further, the child will be trampled on.


    Her face was full of tears. However, the soldiers just didn''t let her step back and pick up the child again. She begged the soldiers to kneel on the ground and said to them, "my child is still behind. Please let me hold him. He is very weak and can''t stand up by himself."


    "Don''t worry. If you die, someone will clean up the body and throw it out later to reunite your mother and son. If you don''t hurry, stop what. Keep up with those behind. If you don''t want to die now, hurry up!"


    The soldiers in control at one side threw out a whip, and the beggar team became larger and larger. Many beggars were caught by soldiers from all corners and sent out together.


    "No, I want to be with my children. Please let me go."


    Mrs. Hua screamed and rushed back. Naturally, she got a lot of whips. She was badly beaten. The onlookers sighed for a while, but no one dared to stand up and was afraid of causing trouble for no reason.

 Chapter 290

    "Mother, mother."


    The little beggar was pushed down and couldn''t stand up. He was afraid and helpless crying on the ground. Mrs. beggar was broken. Even if she climbed, she wanted to climb over, but the people behind him were constantly beaten forward, and no one was willing to stop.


    She didn''t know how her child was now. She was so sad that she could only shout.


    "Please let me go. My treasure is still behind!"


    There was a silence in the street. Only the cruel whip sounded one by one. The soldier seemed to have found fun. The harder he beat, the harder he beat, and the flower woman sneered, "let you climb, climb, climb!"


    "His grandfather''s, are these people still human? These beggars have been like this, and they are still so cruel. I can''t stand it, i... big sister?" the little yellow chicken couldn''t stand it. He shouted. He picked up the non-existent sleeves on his small wings and was about to be cruel. Looking back, there was still half of Tong Yan''s figure.


    The little yellow chicken was worried and shouted at her throat, "big sister, where have you been, big sister!"


    "Ah, let go, let go, madman, who are you ugly!"


    Hearing the sound, the little yellow chicken looked up and saw that the addictive soldier who had just smoked was being strangled by someone. Next to him stood a woman with bloodthirsty black eyes, staring at him coldly, and then threw him away.


    Tong Yan simply checked the situation of the little beggar and gently picked him up, "don''t cry, I''ll send you there."


    "Dabao, Dabao!"


    When Hua Po saw her child, she burst into tears and rushed over. Tong Yan returned the child to her. The woman immediately knelt on the ground, "thank you, thank you. Dabao, Dabao."


    "Mother."


    The little yellow chicken came to Tong Yan and looked at the mother and son. For some reason, she felt very sad for a time.


    "It''s true that maternal love is the greatest in the world, but some people are really son of a bitch and don''t have any snacks." the little yellow chicken spit and scolded.


    "His grandfather''s, who just hit me!" the soldier got up with the help of the people, and together he yelled. He pointed to Tong Yan, "you''re so ugly that you dare to do it to me. I think you''re really impatient!"


    "You''re so nosy, don''t you? Take her down and let her suffer. She dares to show her authority in front of me. I want you to show your authority today. And the pile of dog mothers and children, hold them for me and put them in prison later."


    The soldier was angry, but he was humiliated in public. He suddenly spread all his anger on the beggars.


    Mrs. Hua hugged the little beggar in her arms and kowtowed to the soldier on the ground. "Please, sir, please let us go. Dabao is ill and needs treatment. He can''t be tortured anymore. Please."


    "Hum, really? Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. You''re ugly. If you''re willing to kneel on the ground and knock a few heads like them, I can consider it."


    The soldier pointed at Tong Yan angrily and said, "how, you kneel down and beg for mercy with me, and I''ll let go of the pile of dog mothers and grandfathers."


    "His grandmother, who are you talking to? You let my eldest sister kneel down with you?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes are cold. The little yellow chicken on one side blew up on the spot. After all, Tong Yan is its contractor. He is so noble. If his master is bullied casually, what''s the name? Can''t he be laughed at?


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that there was a sound of "touch".

 Chapter 291

    Little yellow corns are about to fall out. It looks at Tong Yan kneeling on the ground and yells, "big sister, what are you doing!"


    "I beg you, let them go."


    The soldier was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman who looked a little difficult to deal with actually did what he said.


    The flower woman looked at Tong Yan with tears in her eyes, "girl, how do you..."


    Later, she choked and then called the throat of Granny Hua. How could she say it? The girl must be the daughter of whose family according to her dress. How could such a person kneel down and beg for mercy for someone like her.


    "Haha, haha." the soldier smiled and stared at Tong Yan fiercely. "Naturally, I always do what I say. How can I care so much about a group of beggars. But..."


    "You don''t want to step into our Beiming city. It''s really dirty this land."


    The commander of the soldier handed over a look to the soldiers around him, and then said, "hurry, what are you doing? Don''t drive people out quickly!"


    Tong Yan and the beggar were driven out together. Standing outside the city gate, a group of soldiers with sharp weapons stared at them fiercely.


    She looked at her apologetically and said to her, "I''m sorry, girl, I implicated you. Even you were expelled by us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t intend to go back. If I go back to that land again, I will never step into it again unless the city Lord invites me personally." Tong Yan said faintly.


    Her voice was not high but very penetrating, and her words made a group of soldiers guarding the city gate laugh again.


    "This ugly is really funny. Who will invite her?"


    "Who said no." the soldiers looked at her as a joke.


    Mrs. Hua''s eyes were wet. "It''s not because the girl can''t come home. It''s the same as us."


    "Ah, that''s to say. I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Eldest sister, are you the eldest sister of my family? How can you do such a thing? I''m so disappointed in you!"


    The little yellow chicken shouted angrily, "at the beginning, the boy of long yanxuan was forced to kneel by long Wenyi. Who said that there was gold under the man''s knee? Who said that the knee was used to kneel down to his parents?"


    "I''m not a man."


    "..." the little yellow chicken grabbed his head and shouted, "elder sister, can''t you fight? You''re really not like you at all. No, I can''t swallow it. Those dregs are gross. I dare to be so arrogant. I have to clean them up!"


    The little yellow chicken was about to leave, but it was pulled by people from behind. It looked at Tong Yan bitterly. Tong Yan said helplessly, "well, don''t cry, there are more important things to do."


    "What''s more important?" the little yellow chicken looked puzzled. Looking at Tong Yan, she saw her go to the flower woman and look at the child in her arms with a heavy complexion.


    "Can I see it again?" Tong Yan consultant.


    "Girl, you..."


    "Our eldest sister has some medical skills. Didn''t you just say that you Dabao is ill? Don''t worry. Let our eldest sister have a look. Maybe there will be no problem," said the little yellow chicken.


    Mrs. Hua was very grateful. She looked at Tong Yan and hurriedly handed the child over. After Tong Yan tightened it and checked it again, her face became more and more heavy. "Sure enough, it''s right. No, you must have an operation right away!"


    "Big sister?"


    Tong Yan''s lips closed tightly. She put the child on the ground and her eyes became more heavy. "Xiao Huang prepares what I need for surgery. I can''t delay it immediately."


    "OK." the little yellow chicken saw Tong Yan''s face and understood the seriousness of it.


    It didn''t ask one more question. It was only ready to let her be so serious.


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan, who was very serious, and seemed to understand for a moment. No wonder the eldest sister, who has always had great dignity, knelt down to that kind of slag. It turned out that it was all to save the child quickly.


    If she had just fought with the soldier, even if she was fully capable of dealing with it, once there were many people, it would take more time.


    It looked at Tong Yan deeply. It was also a little surprised. It saw so many aspects of her, but it still didn''t really see through her, but it thought, it really didn''t follow the wrong person!


    The little yellow chicken raised his mouth and suddenly showed a bad smile. In this way, there is hope for that thing

 Chapter 292

    "Child, my child, what''s wrong with him?" asked Hua Po to look at Tong Yan helplessly and full of fear. "My child, please, we must save my treasure."


    "I will try my best." Tong Yan looked very serious. She put the child flat on the ground. The little yellow chicken kept moving things out of the space ring. Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows, "no wine?"


    The little yellow chicken looked around and found, "it doesn''t matter if there''s no wine?"


    "No." Tong Yan frowned deeply. It was extremely dangerous to operate in such a simple situation. If it is not disinfected, the consequences of infection will be unimaginable.


    The carrier pigeon was operated on before because long Yanhuang was there. He could help her find a way to stabilize the bleeding, but now she can only rely on herself.


    "Then I''ll go in and buy it now." the little yellow chicken said and was about to run to the city. However, how could the soldiers stationed at the gate let them in? The soldiers at the gate were vicious and frightened the little yellow chicken with a knife.


    The little yellow chicken jumped up in a hurry and yelled at them.


    Tong Yan frowned deeply. She looked at others and asked, "who of you has wine?"


    Those beggars looked ugly one by one. Tong Yan sighed helplessly. This group of people didn''t even have to eat, and where would there be wine.


    If you don''t disinfect, Tong Yan''s eyes can''t stand it. The flower woman on the side also saw her embarrassment. She immediately knelt on the ground and asked the people, "please, save my big treasure. I only have big treasure, please."


    In the crowd, a beggar subconsciously protected the wine pot around his waist. He took back his eyes. Can these noble children believe their words? Save people. Are you kidding? They want all of them to die completely.


    "I... I have... Girl, I have..."


    A slightly old voice sounded. An old man in rags came trembling towards Tong Yan. He looked at Tong Yan with a happy look on his face. "Girl, little old man, thanks to the girl''s help, little old man wanted to prepare some good for his wife. In the final analysis, thanks to the girl''s help, girl, do you think this wine is enough?"


    Tong Yan smiled. She didn''t expect to meet the old man in the restaurant again. She nodded with a smile on her face and said, "enough."


    The old beggar also smiled happily. The crowd talked for a time. Some beggars couldn''t help looking at Tong Yan. Some people also found that the old beggar had a lot of good things in his hand and asked curiously.


    "Old man, how did you get so many things?"


    "This kind girl helped me. She''s a good person. She''s different from those people in the city."


    The old beggar excitedly told everyone that Tong Yan disinfected the tools immediately when he had wine and focused on what he was doing. He didn''t pay much attention to what happened around here. Instead, the little yellow chicken immediately raised his head proudly and said, "that''s, don''t look at who my eldest sister is. Can ordinary people compare it?"


    "Well, don''t show off. Come and give me a hand." Tong Yan''s tightly tightened eyebrows didn''t loosen. She held the child''s hand and smiled at him. "It will hurt a little later. Can you hold it?"


    "I''m afraid..." the little boy''s face was dirty, but his eyes were especially bright.

 Chapter 293

    The woman was crying, held the little boy''s hand tightly and comforted, "Dabao is not afraid. Your mother is with you."


    "Can you count?" Tong Yan asked, looking at him with tools ready.


    The little boy''s eyes are very clear, but his small face is very sick, and his lips have turned white. "Yes, my mother taught me, one to a thousand."


    "It''s so powerful. Count it slowly. It''ll be fine when you count to a thousand."


    Tong Yan praised the little boy, but his eyebrows were locked and did not loosen. This time it was an adventure. Without narcotics, it was difficult for the child to hold on.


    But now time was running out, and she couldn''t afford to delay her search for narcotics.


    Tong Yan picked up the boy''s left leg pants and saw two clear tooth marks on them. She tightened her eyebrows and asked the woman aside, "when was it bitten and what color was the snake?"


    "Just now, Dabao was playing when he was bitten by a colorful snake. I didn''t know what to do. I took Dabao to the medical school, but no one was willing to help my Dabao. The doorman of the medical school looked at our mother and son and drove us out." the woman cried. She knelt on the ground and grabbed Tong Yan''s sleeve tightly, "Girl, I know your Bodhisattva''s heart. Please, you must save my treasure. As long as you can save my treasure, I will do everything to be an ox and a horse for you."


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. Now she can only force the poison out first, and then this part must be removed. Now the patient''s feet have been swollen. If necessary, she can only amputate.


    But the amount of bleeding can''t be controlled. This is the biggest headache.


    "Get up, I said, I''ll try my best." Tong Yan picked up the sterilized scalpel and told the little yellow chicken, "help me clear the field, don''t let anyone disturb."


    "Dabao, I want to stay with Dabao." the woman cried, and the old man on one side came forward and advised.


    "It''s no use for you to stay here. Let the girl concentrate on treating your family treasure. Don''t disturb her first. Let''s be quiet."


    "The colorful snake is not the spotted snake, is it? A man I knew before was bitten by this snake and died within a day."


    "I''ve also heard that no one can cure this poison now."


    The onlookers shook their heads and sat on the ground. For them, people die of illness and starvation every day. Now everything seems numb.


    In particular, this kind of being bitten by a poisonous snake is mostly hopeless. Unless the miracle doctor is alive, how likely is it.


    "Dabao!"


    When the woman heard these words, she burst into tears. She looked at Tong Yan and the child under her knife. "Dabao, you must be all right. Dabao."


    "Hey," the old beggar sighed and patted the woman on the back. His eyes with a little vicissitudes were full of all kinds of bitterness.


    The world is too inhumane and unkind to them, and they seem to be so gentle to them.


    However


    The old beggar looked at the people around him and looked at the world isolated by a city wall. It was rich and prosperous, but they couldn''t eat enough. They had to slowly wait for death and starvation.


    "Wu God, if you are still alive, please bless your people."


    The old beggar knelt on the ground and kowtowed his forehead to the sky. "Please bless everyone."

 Chapter 294

    Other beggars looked at the old beggar and felt sad for a time. They were either lying or sitting outside the city gate. Their eyes were full of longing, longing for life and longing for the future.


    But now


    They can''t get in and dare not go in the distance. There are mountains outside, but how many dare to go in. The Warcraft inside is not their Parry at all. They can''t get in, and they can''t beat the soldiers guarding the city gate.


    They are abandoned.


    Why, they were abandoned.


    The bottom of everyone''s heart is also full of sadness. One by one, their eyes are all locked on Tong Yan''s body.


    As time passed, the child''s painful coma passed, and the sweat on Tong Yan''s forehead was dripping. If only she were stronger, if only she could ease the child''s blood flow.


    If only the time could be too slow.


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip. Because she had to deal with the bitten wound, the bleeding couldn''t be stopped at all. Even she became very afraid.


    It''s impossible to have blood transfusion here at the same time, but if you want to save the child, the operation must continue.


    What should I do?


    What the hell should she do?


    The little yellow chicken also looked at Tong Yan very nervously. It didn''t understand these, but it was very nervous just looking at Tong Yan''s expression.


    "Big sister, what''s the problem?"


    "Can''t stop the blood." Tong Yan tried to restrain her emotions, but her trembling voice betrayed her.


    "If I can''t stop... What will happen?" the little yellow chicken''s voice trembled.


    Tong Yan didn''t speak. What would happen if there was a lot of bleeding? The little yellow chicken understood, just because his heart trembled suddenly.


    The middle-aged woman rushed over, "my Dabao will die, didn''t you? Did you kill my Dabao? Why didn''t he move, Dabao, Dabao."


    "Don''t get excited, trust her..."


    The old man held the impulsive middle-aged woman, but he couldn''t compare with the woman''s strength. The woman pushed the old man away and slapped Tong Yan, "you''re ugly and harmful. Did you kill my treasure, say it, say it!"


    "Xiao Huang!"


    Tong Yan didn''t move and stood in his original position without any delay. The little yellow chicken reacted and immediately stopped the woman. "What are you doing? You''re crazy. Don''t you see our eldest sister saving people."


    "Go away, I don''t want you to save me. You liars, you are no different from the people inside. You want us to die. Dabao, my mother has come to save you. Dabao. My Dabao." the middle-aged woman cried, and the beggars sitting aside stood up.


    One by one, they stared at Tong Yan and little yellow chicken with hate in their eyes. For them, what they fear most is not that there is no hope, but that they suddenly burst after having hope.


    The little yellow chicken fluttered its wings and was angry. "I said how you people are like this. My eldest sister is very kind to save people. You don''t know how to repay. What do you mean now? Do you really think we''re full and have nothing to do? I''m so angry."


    "I''ve lived so long that I haven''t seen anyone more heartless than you."


    Xiaohuang chicken was so angry that her intestines were blue. I knew that Tong Yan would not let her save people.


    Look, now it''s OK. It can''t save people. Instead, it''s regarded as the culprit. It''s so angry, isn''t it!

 Chapter 295

    "Big sister, let''s go. We don''t care about them. A group of heartless people are useless even if they are saved." the little yellow chicken said angrily.


    Tong Yan stayed in her original position and was still pulled by the middle-aged woman. She focused on transferring her breath to her hand. She remembered that longyanhuang did the same thing last time.


    Just a little more, as long as it can restrain the child''s bleeding.


    The sweat on Tong Yan''s forehead drips down one drop after another. In the eyes of others, she is really doing a useless work, but only she knows what she is doing.


    Even if she didn''t meet, but she met this person, she must be saved anyway!


    "Big sister... Will I die?"


    The unconscious little boy woke up with pain again. His bright eyes were as beautiful and clear as the stars in the sky.


    "No." Tong Yan burst out a gentle smile at him, "it will be fine soon. Where did you count?"


    "Da Bao has reached 888." the little boy said painfully, and his tears fell down.


    Tong Yan understood that he seemed to feel his death, so he was so quiet and clever, as if he knew that he was abandoned by the world without a struggle.


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip and her hand not only trembled, but she controlled herself with a gentle smile. "It''s really an auspicious number. Go on, count to 1000."


    "OK... Dabao, keep counting."


    The little boy is very clever and sensible, but his sensible fall into Tong Yan''s eyes, but he becomes more distressed.


    Perhaps he has seen too many deaths, so he can be so calm. At this age, he has a tragedy that shouldn''t belong to him.


    "889, 890, 891..."


    The little boy continued to count, and the woman on one side covered her mouth. She had already stopped crying and became a tearful person.


    The little yellow chicken stood by and looked at it. For a moment, his expression became particularly serious. He tightened his eyebrows and said to Tong Yan, "elder sister, try as I say."


    It remembered that it had seen Tong Yan''s constitution. She should be able to perform wood therapy, but now she is very unstable and doesn''t know if she can do it.


    "After you concentrate, see if you can find the green aura. The green aura in your body is wood healing. As long as it can be stimulated, how much can still help you."


    Said the little yellow chicken, but it was not sure if she could find it.


    Although she has this constitution, it is still a little too difficult for her now.


    The word "wood Department" is still a little strange to Tong Yan, but I have seen it before when referring to the world''s medicine books, and I can be regarded as having some understanding.


    Everyone in this world will have their own constitution, which is suitable for cultivation. Of course, some people can''t cultivate at all. These beggars belong to the type of unable to cultivate.


    People who can practice usually bring their own constitution, which largely determines their way out in the future.


    When imitating the divine world, she always heard that long yanxuan was the fire source teacher of the fire system, long Yanhuang was the gold source teacher of the gold system, and the earth source teacher she met in Hedan mountain before.


    There are still water source division and wood source division. Yejun Sequoia can control anything related to water. He is a water source division, and his control over the water system is also one of the best.

 Chapter 296

    There''s muyuan master left. She hasn''t met him yet.


    I can''t believe I''m from this wood system.


    However, what Tong Yan doesn''t know is that she is actually omnipotent, but she doesn''t know and no one teaches her how to guide.


    "Elder sister, while you continue what you are doing, you try to concentrate all the green auras in your body. It''s good to be able to draw out the wood source force at your initial stage, and you can''t expect to combine the wood source force around you." the little yellow chicken shook his head and said.


    Ordinary people want to draw their own source power for the first time. Generally, they must have an expert of the same family to guide and help guide.


    However, Tong Yan''s constitution is incomplete. He can''t concentrate his spiritual power at all. Secondly, even if he concentrated, he was disconnected before reaching the spiritual root, which can''t be completed at all.


    But what can we do now? Here is that she may become a muyuan master and continue to complete what she has done.


    "OK."


    Tong Yan answered, and her expression became particularly serious. She tightly pursed her lips and stared at the knife in her hand. The other side of her mind was exploring in her body. For a moment, it seemed that everything around her became unusually quiet.


    There are several people on the tree not far away. Those people are not others, but the shadow of longyanhuang. Although qiuche drove them out, after all, they got the master''s order and must guard beside her. Even if a thousand or ten thousand don''t want to, they must obey the arrangement.


    "Look, I said she was a disaster. She always had nothing to do." you Leng snorted.


    She frowned and said, "is there really nothing to look for? She can completely ignore it. These people... Are too insignificant. Even if they die in the street, no one will ask more."


    Right Leng hum, they have been following Tong Yan since she left the house. Don''t be too shocked when they see this woman kneeling. This woman has always been horizontal. They have seen too many strong sides of her.


    Even a woman who dares to face up across several stages will succumb to a small minion, which is not like the ferocious and savage little girl they know.


    But who knows, she just didn''t want to spend time with them, just to save a little beggar.


    Women who thought their dignity was greater than heaven didn''t want to do this to save an unknown little beggar, which made them silent for a time.


    Now, I''m watching her fall into crisis again.


    Where is muyuan master so easy to succeed?


    She doesn''t understand, but they know very well that what the mainland lacks most is muyuan master. Maybe only one of 10000 people can have the physique of muyuan master. However, even if you have it, you must be able to successfully lead it out. If you can''t lead it out and mobilize it, it''s useless.


    The shadows shook their heads and looked at the attentive Tong Yan and sighed. Unfortunately, she can''t succeed.


    If a person with incomplete spiritual roots can succeed, it''s strange. They lack interest. It seems that they can see the scene of her failure. Looking at the poor woman, they can only sigh helplessly.


    After Tong Yan held his breath, his face became more and more strange. The little yellow chicken looked worried. His heart mentioned his voice and regretted for a time.


    Over the years, how many people have died in general because they failed to elicit the source force in their bodies.


    It''s crazy. How can it make fun of its own life.


    "That what, elder sister big, if you can''t, forget it. It''s really not easy." the little yellow chicken was persuading. It looked at Tong Yan in fear and said, "lie in the slot, elder sister big, your face has changed color. Stop quickly, stop quickly, or you''ll die suddenly, and you''ll die."

 Chapter 297

    Tong Yan''s face became more and more green. The little yellow chicken was worried and screamed. However, Tong Yan still didn''t stop. The child looked at Tong Yan worried. Tong Yan smiled softly at him, "keep counting, it''s almost over."


    The little boy''s tears fell, "nine hundred and one, nine hundred and two."


    He didn''t know what the person in front of him was doing, just because he knew that he couldn''t control his tears for a while.


    The little yellow chicken was worried to death. It moved around Tong Yan and shouted, "it''s terrible. Your face is green. It''s definitely that you can''t get out now. If you don''t get out again, it''s over."


    It is urgent to die, but Tong Yan is as calm as a nobody.


    "Big sister..." the little boy was also worried about Tong Yan. He looked at Tong Yan with fear and helplessness and cried weakly.


    Tong Yan raised his lips, smiled reassuringly at him and said, "it''s all right, go on, where did you just count?"


    "Nine hundred thirteen."


    "Well, that''s almost over."


    Tong Yan smiled faintly, but he couldn''t laugh at all at the bottom of his heart. Now the amount of bleeding is getting bigger and bigger. If he doesn''t control it, he can''t imagine the consequences!


    But it''s already at this juncture. She said she should cure this man!


    Tong Yan clenched her teeth and led out the green elements. She couldn''t.


    Can''t you do anything when the Linggen is broken? Long Yanhuang can, and so can she!


    Tong Yan held her teeth tightly and made a final sprint. Anyway, she must succeed. As long as she has, she must find a way to lead out the elements in her body.


    The body began to feel, and a violent pain swept through, which made her a little unstable even with the knife several times. Tong Yan bit her lower lip tightly, and her lips were bitten out because of extreme patience.


    However, she still didn''t stop.


    She felt that the meridians in her body seemed to be pulled out half by others. This pain was beyond the capacity of ordinary people.


    "Big sister..." the little boy looked at her increasingly ugly face and was so frightened that he could only cry.


    Tong Yan squeezed out a smile from the pain, looked at the little boy and said, "continue to count, but we have agreed."


    "OK."


    The middle-aged woman on one side looked at Tong Yan''s appearance. Her tears were silent for a moment. She knelt helplessly on the ground, looked at the sky and said, "Lord Wu, please bless your pious people. If you can still hear it, I''m willing to exchange the happiness of the rest of my life. Otherwise, you take away my life. My life is worthless. Please, save my child."


    The God of martial arts is the belief of the world. However, the God of martial arts did not exist a few years ago. They are all the people abandoned by the God of martial arts.


    Everyone knows that the God of martial arts can''t appear again, but that''s their last faith, the last faith to survive.


    The mood of the people became very low. The little yellow chicken looked at the people and sighed. It stood next to Tong Yan and looked very serious, "elder sister, can you do it?"


    "Yes." Tong Yan answered and listened to the voice of help around her. Her teeth bit tighter.


    She never believed in fate. She only believed that everything was in her own hands. As long as she wanted to stick to it, it would change.


    But the spirit root is incomplete. She can''t practice as usual.


    It worked before. This time, it must still work.

 Chapter 298

    Tong Yan clenched her teeth and continued to sprint. Her face had become quiet green, and her meridians were completely exposed. It was terrible. However, Tong Yan still had no intention to stop at this time.


    The shadows on the tree shook their heads one after another. Only one muyuan master out of 10000 people could come out. Where is it so easy.


    In particular, this woman''s spiritual roots are incomplete and incomplete, which is dozens of times more difficult.


    "I think we can go back and report the funeral," right said coldly.


    Compared with his complete lack of expectation, Zuo seems a little different. Cheng Liang stares at Tong Yan in his eyes, and his hand hidden in his sleeve also holds it tightly, cheering for Tong Yan.


    He looked at Tong Yan nervously, looked at all her efforts, and all the forbearance seemed like he was crossing the robbery.


    "No, do you really think she will break through?" the right sneered. "She is a person with incomplete spiritual roots. If she can break through, I will ride her as a horse."


    "Then get ready."


    The left looked at the right and suddenly showed a smile with unknown meaning. The bottom of the right heart trembled, "what do you mean?"


    "Take a good look with your eyes." Zuo smiled, and all the depression accumulated at the bottom of his heart was completely released at this moment.


    Looking right at Tong Yan, I saw a green light around her, and a bright green light on her fingers.


    Just then, a very dazzling green flashed across the sky.


    A twinkling green dot lit up in the sky. It was a star representing the pure green source power.


    "She really succeeded!"


    Right surprised to fall from the tree, regardless of the dust on her body, right wiped her eyes and looked at Tong Yan carefully. She was right. There was a bright green around her.


    Not only that, but also lit up their own stars.


    This is even more impossible.


    There are very few muyuan masters, and everyone chooses one, and the muyuan master who really has the source power of pure seed is one in ten thousand, or maybe one in ten thousand.


    Because the muyuan master who has the most pure power can rely on the surrounding, that is, he can directly absorb the muyuan power around him, and then convert it into his own ability.


    There are no more than five people in the whole Wu Kingdom who have this power, and they all have long qualifications.


    What is Tong Yan?


    It''s hard to believe that a waste with incomplete spiritual roots, a little girl who is not famous at all and has no identity background, has the pure power of wood source!


    "Sure, sure." Zuo was very excited. He stared at Tong Yan tightly and showed a very happy smile at the bottom of his eyes. He knew that if it was her, he would be able to do it.


    Such Tong Yan, as long as she continues to practice, she will definitely stand out in their world!


    "I''ll go."


    The little yellow chicken raised its head and almost didn''t turn over. It stared at Tong Yan and scolded, "Damn it, it''s lit up. It''s really lit up. It''s over."


    Compared with the excited shadow, the little yellow chicken was worried to death. It looked at Tong Yan complaining and said, "I asked you to lead it out. You can lead it out at will. It''s not good. It''s grandpa''s. why did you lead out so much? How did you save it? It lit up all the stars."


    The little yellow chicken yelled and scolded. Tong Yan looked at it with an ignorant face, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 299

    "Nothing!"


    The little yellow chicken shouted angrily. It''s all right. She''s like nothing. She doesn''t know what happened.


    But the bottom of the little yellow chicken''s heart is like a mirror. All the stars are lit up, which makes the old directors with great qualifications sit still?


    It''s over. The enemy doesn''t know how high it is this time.


    God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying.


    The little yellow chicken squatted on the ground and drew a circle. However, it didn''t dare to tell Tong Yan now, for fear that she would be scared to death before she was wiped out.


    "998, 999, 1000."


    The little boy also counted to a thousand. Somehow the pain seemed to disappear. He stared at Tong Yan with bright and flashing eyes, "big sister..."


    "It''s all right." Tong Yan also showed a comfortable smile. Fortunately, she caught up at the last moment. Although she can''t completely close the amount of bleeding like long Yanhuang, she can still control it, so that her operation can be carried out in time.


    Just


    Tong Yan looked heavy again.


    "Dabao, Dabao. My Dabao." the woman held the child tightly and cried. She held the little boy in her arms and cried, "Dabao, are you okay?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." the woman cried, hugged the child tightly, and then looked at Tong Yan with some apology. "Girl, I''m sorry. I just said so many things I shouldn''t say. I''ll make amends for you. You hit me and scold me."


    Tong Yan sighed, "get up, I just did what I should do, just..."


    "Girl, you say."


    "Although the poison was forced out by me and the rotten meat at the damaged part was removed, his leg joints had rotted and his nerves were necrotic. Er... The meridians and meridians had been damaged. If they were not removed directly, they would be completely hopeless. So..."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. To tell the truth, she also had excision surgery for her comrades in arms under extremely bad conditions. She has to face her disability directly, not to mention children. Even their iron-clad adults can''t accept it for a time.


    The woman understood Tong Yan''s meaning. She opened the child''s long clothes and covered her mouth, and her tears flowed down like rain.


    The old beggar patted the woman on the shoulder and comforted, "at least the child is saved."


    "You go, you go. My big treasure was healthy, but now he has lost a leg. How do you let him be a man in the future? What''s the difference between him and a useless man now!"


    The woman hit Tong Yan, "since you can save me, why don''t you save my big treasure''s leg, you quack!"


    Tong Yan stood there without moving, still being hit by a woman. The little yellow chicken couldn''t see it anymore. It fluttered its wings and flew up. It stopped in front of the woman and shouted, "what''s the matter with you? My eldest sister kindly robbed your precious son from hell. You''re still blaming my eldest sister. Don''t you hear me? If he doesn''t cut it off, he''ll directly burp his fart. It''s useless. Now it''s a dead man. Do you understand?"


    The woman covered her mouth and cried. She understood. How could she not understand.


    But her child is useless. What''s the difference between a cripple and a disabled man?

 Chapter 300

    Tong Yan''s eyes were deep and stared at them. The beggars who were watching sighed one after another. Although people were saved, they were abandoned.


    Waste people, in this world of the law of the jungle, are not enough to see. Being eliminated is only a matter of time.


    In fact, they all know very well. It is because they know too well that they are numb. After all, they can''t protect themselves now. Where do they have extra thoughts to sympathize with others?


    "Dabao." the woman held the child tightly in her arms and cried. The old man stood next to her with a helpless sigh.


    The shadows hiding in the dark became a little depressed for a moment, with an unspeakable sense of sadness.


    Tong Yan sighed, sat beside them, looked at them and asked, "how long have you been like this?"


    "Look at you, you shouldn''t be here. How can you come here like this?"


    Maybe it''s because Tong Yan saved the little beggar. These beggars didn''t feel so disgusted and hostile to her at the beginning. When they saw her asking questions, they only sighed.


    "Who wants to leave home and beg here? My original place is prosperous. Although I''m not so rich, there are still some good fields where I can grow some food by myself. But who ever thought that there was a plague suddenly, and all the money was used to see a doctor. I''m lucky I didn''t get sick, but I can''t stay at home. I The wife and children are ill, the money is gone, the medicine is gone, and no one cares about me. I watched them die in front of me one after another. "


    A middle-aged man said, his face was so thin that his eyes were dimpled, and his skin was tight to his bones.


    "Finally, the officials came. They set fire to the whole village. They didn''t care about those of us who haven''t been ill. This time, there''s no home. What else can we do? We can only come to Beiming city. I thought everything would be fine if we saw the prince. But let alone the prince, all the officials here don''t think we exist and don''t recognize us at all Account. "


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows. His inaction as an official obviously didn''t want to destroy his performance. As for the failure to report, the crown prince didn''t know, which is unclear.


    "Why not go to other villages? There is always a place to stay?" Tong Yan sighed and asked again.


    The middle-aged man sighed, looked at Tong Yan and said, "we should also have a place where we can stay. Go to other villages. As soon as we heard that we escaped from the plague, they drove us away. No one is willing to hire us. Without money, there is no food to eat. Without food, we can only beg."


    "Yes, the surrounding mountains are where Warcraft stay. Where are their opponents with our ability? How can we beat them?"


    The people were in low spirits. Most of them escaped from their homes. Either natural or man-made disasters were forced.


    If you can, who wants to live without dignity?


    Look at people''s faces. They haven''t eaten yet. They have been living a life of last meal and no next meal. They don''t cover their bodies with clothes and have no food. They take the sky as their quilt and the earth as their bed.


    If there are better conditions, who is willing to suffer?


    Everyone was in a low mood. For a time, no one spoke again, and the air became very depressed. Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and looked at them, "why don''t you join the army?"

 Chapter 301

    In fact, their conditions are not bad. If they join the army, they can take more or less official money. It won''t be so miserable.


    The beggars sneered, "girl, look at us. Who seems to have accomplishments? Now the lowest level of soldiers must be first-class martial arts. Let alone first-class martial arts, we are not proficient in martial arts. We have strength and no accomplishments. There is no way."


    "Strength is enough." Tong Yan looked at them and raised his lips. In her world, not everything depends on this aura. Without aura and firearms, they can pick ten with their bare hands.


    For a time, an idea was born at the bottom of Tong Yan''s heart. She showed a deep smile. The little yellow chicken she saw was a cold, "I said big sister, what do you want to think about."


    Tong Yan smiled and didn''t speak. She stood in front of the crowd, looked at them and asked, "do you want to eat well, wear well and live well?"


    "Who doesn''t want to. But they can only think about it." the beggars looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Of course, they are a thousand and ten thousand willing, but this is not something that can be achieved by thinking about it.


    The Dragon Kingdom has abandoned them. No one is willing to help them. What can they do without cultivation?


    "Then I''ll hire you." Tong Yan looked at the corners of their mouths. "If you like, you can follow me."


    "Don''t be kidding, you..."


    The beggars shook their heads. How is this possible? They are a group of people who can''t do anything. What does she hire them for?


    "Want to eat?" Tong Yan Yang looked at them and said, "come with me."


    Even the shadows hiding in the dark were startled by Tong Yan''s bold idea for a moment.


    What is she going to do? Find a group of beggars to protect her?


    Right held back a smile, looked at left and said, "this woman really doesn''t know heaven and earth. Can a group of people who can''t practice turn the sky together?"


    "I feel that if it were her, it might be possible." with a touch of beating light at the bottom of his left eye, he looked forward to Tong Yan and wondered what kind of surprise she would bring to them.


    This woman really has too many surprises. He feels that his master really didn''t look out of sight.


    "Oh." you sneered, "I admit she really has some skills. It''s great to be a muyuan master. But you just heard that she said employment. Even if there are 100, 1000 and 10000 useless beggars, it''s useless or useless."


    Zuo youyou glanced at him and said, "don''t forget your head. You still owe Miss Tong five." then he followed Tong Yan.


    "Girl, don''t be kidding. This is the territory of fighting pigs. Are you trying to fight pigs? If you can''t, these fighting pigs are very fierce. As long as they catch people, they will fight with people. None of us has cultivation skills. Where can we fight?"


    The beggars stopped one after another and stood at the foot of the mountain afraid.


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrows and looked at them with a lazy smile, "what if I say I don''t need cultivation?"


    "You are human beings. People need to use tools. Don''t be so stone. Can''t you survive without cultivation? I invited you for this first meal. I''m just hungry." Tong Yan moved his muscles and bones and wandered around the knife on his hand.

 Chapter 302

    In the final analysis, the so-called cultivation is just a little stronger than ordinary people. This strength is physical.


    The outer layer of the mountain is full of low-level Warcraft, only one level at most, which is equivalent to the physique of two strong men.


    She is a person who can pick ten without cultivation, which is really nothing.


    "Impossible." the people shook their heads, "they are fighting pigs. They have a level of cultivation!"


    Tong Yan glanced at them helplessly. These people really have deep cultivation into the bone marrow. Without cultivation, they can''t survive like losing air.


    But the fact is that even without cultivation, she can compete alone as a woman.


    Just when they were afraid to leave one by one, Tong Yan rushed in, and then stabbed a pig at a very fast speed. The pig screamed, and then came to Tong Yan. At a time, more than a dozen pigs chased Tong Yan.


    "Lying trough, so much meat." the little yellow chicken swallowed his saliva excitedly. "Big sister, this way, this way, I want to eat this head."


    "This head is also good. It looks very fat!"


    The little yellow chicken cried excitedly, but the beggars were so frightened that their faces changed color. What exactly is the origin of this man and beast? Why are they not afraid at all?


    Not only that, they also found that the woman didn''t even open her cultivation, and there was no Dharma array under her feet, but she was still very fast and moved very freely in the group of first-class fighting pigs.


    For a time, someone looked at it and forgot to run away. One or two couldn''t help stopping to look at Tong Yan.


    "God, back, back!"


    A huge fighting pig pounced on Tong Yan''s back. However, Tong Yan turned over for a moment, and then the scalpel in his hand stabbed in, pulled and turned over again, and fell down again.


    After a while, ten fighting pigs were easily solved by Tong Yan with a knife.


    This group of people looked at it with hot eyes, "you... How did you do it?"


    "It''s incredible!"


    "Are you really useless?"


    A group of people surrounded Tong Yan tightly. They were filled with emotion when they saw that she was really not hurt at all.


    "No." Tong Yan kicked a fighting pig aside. "I''m starving. I''ve solved it. Bake and eat. Say while eating. Aren''t you hungry? I feel I can eat two now."


    The shadows hiding in the dark were still surprised at her ability. As a result, she suddenly broke into a silent cold sweat.


    She ate so much an hour ago.


    How many stomachs does this woman have!


    "Good."


    Xu Shitong Yan personally went to battle and proved with facts that some things do not have to be solved by cultivation. For a time, this group of people saw hope. This is also the first time they had a full meal in so long.


    At the first bite of the oily meat, everyone''s eyes are a little wet. It''s good that they can find something to eat, not to mention a meal, but now


    "Girl, can you teach me that move just now?"


    "I want to learn."


    Male beggars gathered around Tong Yan. Tong Yan in the fireworks seemed particularly sacred. In their hearts, the person who could give them a full meal was simply the reincarnation of God.


    Brave the wind and dew, they laughed and said, "I have just said, I will hire you, but you have to give me the strength. If you want to, don''t talk about this, the future is not just awesome."

 Chapter 303

    "I''m short of a mercenary. If you have the ability, you might as well try, but my training is very strict and challenging. It''s impossible to stick to it without a certain perseverance."


    "The only thing I can assure you is that although I can only make a living by hunting now, as long as I train in the future, I can stand in this world even without cultivation. Are you willing?"


    "Yes!"


    The beggars'' eyes glittered with bright light. Tong Yan smiled and seemed to see the recruits'' eggs in their eyes.


    However, those who can be trained by their hidden group are the elites selected from the military camp, and the rest in their hands are the elites among the elites.


    It''s also a good choice to train a powerful army in this foreign world.


    "Girl..."


    A woman in the crowd looked at Tong Yan with a sad face. She cried weakly, and her face was full of embarrassment. "Can we do it, too?"


    "My intention is to become a strong mercenary who can complete some tasks. You will not be able to bear it."


    Tong Yan said to the woman that there were many women in the crowd. They were very disappointed for a time.


    Tong Yan raised his lips, looked at them and smiled, "But soldiers will also get sick, so I still lack a medical team, and you can see my medical skills. Now I don''t have complete tools, so I have to rely on my ability. But if the tools are complete, I don''t need any cultivation at all. If you like, I can teach you some simple medicine. At least 80% of the doctors outside won''t "Would you like to?"


    She gives people food and skills, which is to give people a way to live. Why are these abandoned beggars unwilling.


    For a time, their eyes were wet. They looked at Tong Yan as if they were looking at the Savior.


    "Yes!"


    "Girl, you will be our boss and our leader in the future, and we will follow you in the future. I, Zhao Yin, swear to God that I will never do anything against the leader''s orders. If you give us food, you will give us a way to live, and all our lives are girls." a man stood out in the crowd, with a hard man''s temperament. He looked at Tong Yan''s hard way.


    Tong Yan knew this man. Although she was doing surgery, she had been paying attention to this side. When the man got up, the group of people behind him followed.


    I think he is also the leader of this group.


    "Support each other." Tong Yan raised his hand to the water and smiled.


    Zhao Yin looked at Tong Yan and clenched his fist again. Sometimes it was so simple to trust a person. In other words, they were really desperate. Although Tong Yan was still insignificant to the world.


    But it''s big enough in their hearts.


    "Boss, please name our gang."


    "Gangs?" Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. In fact, she just wanted to get a skill for these people and be able to make a meal. Now why do you want to be a gangster again, "do you still want to get a beggars'' sect out?"


    "Beggars'' sect? Good name, boss. In the future, we will be born of beggars'' sect and die of beggars'' sect. Everything is at your command." Zhao Yin spoke, and the beggars behind him also said with great vigour.


    Beggars'' sect?


    Tong Yan is really ready to cry now. What if her modern comrades in arms know that she has become the leader of the beggars'' sect in ancient times.


    What''s this special? What''s it like?


    The good ones became the head of the beggar, um

 Chapter 304

    The little yellow chicken laughed and smoked with her stomach. Tong Yan coughed twice. For the sake of such a happy group of people, she silently took back the name of the Tong family Gang she had prepared. The beggars'' sect is just the beggars'' sect. Does she have to consider the dog beating stick?


    No


    Now it''s... Pig killing knife.


    "Your body is too weak to train at all. Follow me to learn hunting these days, and then the people in the medical department will go up the mountain with me to find medicine. Your health is a big problem."


    Tong Yan is also a headache. If you want to train, but look at the physical condition of these people. Where is the material to train? Let''s adjust your body first.


    "OK, boss, you said yes, we''ll follow you."


    Tong Yan looked up at the sky. Come on, she can really find something for herself.


    The shadows hiding on one side looked at Tong Yan''s loveless appearance and almost fell off the tree without laughing.


    The left smiled and wiped his tears. He asked to the right, "when will the master come back? Shall we first inform the master about Miss Tong?"


    "Don''t disturb the master. The master will be busy." you are a little unhappy. Although Tong Yan does have two brushes, in his eyes, the Peony Fairy of the peony palace, who is always high and elegant, is more suitable for the master.


    I heard that the LORD was ordered to pick them up. Originally, the Lord could use the dragon, but he couldn''t use it anymore because of the Dragon Emperor. In the final analysis, the crown prince was too jealous.


    Now the master''s riding back and forth will take a month.


    The left looked at the right with a complex look in his eyes and said, "you really don''t always look at people with your eyes. You know people, face and heart."


    "You don''t have to teach." right glanced at him coldly and turned to sleep in the tree. "No matter what she did, some things can''t be changed. Don''t forget, what the master did for her, she can''t pay back. She is a disaster. If she continues to be around the master, she will only harm the master."


    "Right, your subjective will is too strong now. We have always obeyed the master. If you do so, the master will be unhappy."


    "Even if it''s death, I won''t let her close to the master!" right hate said, turning away from left.


    With a left sigh, she tightened her eyebrows and looked at the villain in the distance. For a time, she also became a little melancholy.


    Now the autumn guard doesn''t think much of her, so does the right. Other shadows are. Even if she stays with the master, she can''t get people''s hearts. It''s even harder to do if she can''t get people''s hearts in that place.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, the stars in the sky are getting brighter and brighter, and the green and attractive star above Tong Yan is very bright, and the light is almost covering other green stars.


    In the Wuyao mainland, all the famous religions stood in the yard with their heads up. They looked at it all night. From that green star, everyone can''t open their eyes, either heavy or happy.


    But most of them are very heavy.


    "Unexpectedly, a pure muyuan master came out so soon."


    "This person doesn''t know who is sacred. Whose closed disciple left the customs?"


    For a time, famous sects were very big. A top muyuan division represented a strong enough therapeutic strength, and the therapeutic strength was the most powerful weapon on the battlefield. As long as people could heal quickly, that side would have a greater grasp of victory.


    No one can sleep at ease that night. They must know the identity of this person. Whether it is for their own use or wiped out, they must find it as soon as possible.


    What Tong Yan doesn''t know is that she has made a casual breakthrough and led out the power of wood source in her body, which has caused a great sensation in the whole Wuyao continent, and someone who caused a sensation is still worried about the beggars'' sect

 Chapter 305

    In addition to taking these people to hunt outside these days, Tong Yan taught some women how to make medicinal herbs to regulate their body. In just a week, people with skin and bones have changed a lot by eating tonic soup.


    Tong Yan stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at a certain direction of the city, and sighed slightly.


    What is she expecting?


    A week, a whole week.


    Tong Yan raised his mouth, but found that he couldn''t laugh, and the depressed feeling at the bottom of his heart became stronger and stronger.


    That is to say, people can''t rely too much on something. Once something is wrong, it''s always so difficult to give up.


    What is she doing now?


    Tong Yan''s eyes also became very dark for a time. On one side, the little yellow chicken looked at her with his small head and asked, "elder sister, do you miss elder brother?"


    "What did the ghost say?" Tong Yan took back his eyes and his face was cold.


    With a bad smile, the little yellow chicken came over again, "I really don''t want to. I haven''t seen my brother for so many days. I really don''t know what my brother is doing."


    "Did he forget you? It''s true that he hasn''t appeared for so long. It''s estimated that nephrite is still happy in his arms."


    Nephrite in your arms?


    Tong Yan thought of the high peony. Now, the beautiful woman in the city, the beautiful woman in general, is a man who will be moved. Yes, naturally nephrite is pregnant.


    My heart seemed to be hit by something, and some of it hurt.


    Tong Yan''s lips became tighter and tighter, her eyes became colder and colder, and her hands hidden in her sleeves unconsciously clenched for a few minutes.


    "Boss, what are you doing here? Shall we continue hunting today?" Zhao yinxun asked.


    Thanks to Tong Yan''s hunting and tonic soup, they all got a little fat and looked much better.


    For a time, the image of Tong Yan in their hearts has improved a lot. Now it''s true to say that Tong Yan is the goddess in their hearts.


    "Special training."


    Tong Yan took back his eyes, looked at him with cold eyes and said, "it''s time for you to get on the right track. Hurry up and come with me."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Yin answered and immediately went to summon the group. A group of people came over with a relaxed look on their face.


    Tong Yan turned his back to them, but the thin figure seemed very sacred in the wind.


    "Head."


    "Head."


    The group of men looked at Tong Yan and shouted. Tong Yan turned and looked at their smiling faces. His face was black several times immediately.


    "The stones next to you are for you. Everyone carry their own stones and come with me."


    "Ah?"


    The men looked at each other and looked at the stones weighing at least 20 kilograms. They were tied up and just needed to carry them. But the problem was why they had to carry these stones.


    They were still hesitating. Tong Yan had already put a piece on her back. She stared at them coldly and said, "why, a group of big lords are not even as good as me, a weak woman?"


    This sentence was like a stone on the lake. Suddenly, it aroused a layer of waves. The men carried all the stones on their backs without saying a word.


    I thought it would be over with these heavy stones on my back, but who knows, Tong Yan ran towards the mountain. There are pigs in the mountain.


    "Head!"


    "Head, it''s dangerous inside."


    Someone ran behind Tong Yan and couldn''t help shouting.


    Tong Yan looked at them and said coldly, "I''m afraid now. It''s still time to quit. I can go to the medical department."


    "I''m not afraid. If you want a better way out in the future, clench your teeth and follow me."

 Chapter 306

    When the men looked at each other, they were already at a dead end, and her willingness to take them was the greatest gift to them.


    During this period of time, everyone''s body has been well conditioned. This is the health and respect they have never had. She is sincerely good for them.


    If they continue to be hypocritical, they are really not as good as a weak woman. They are not men.


    For a time, everyone stopped talking and all clenched their teeth behind Tong Yan.


    What surprised these people was that they had adjusted their body well and felt the same as before. They still had some physical strength. Who knows, it was still so hard to run with these 20 kilograms of stones on their back.


    But look at Tong Yan in front. She doesn''t breathe at all. She''s also human. How can she resist so much?


    Zhao Yin looked at Tong Yan''s thin back, but the thin back seemed to be covered with a layer of sacred light, which was infinitely magnified in the hearts of everyone.


    He clenched his teeth and followed Tong Yan without panting, chasing her all the time.


    He found that Tong Yan looked reluctantly, but her pace was very calm, and her breathing was surprisingly smooth between transitions.


    He stared at Tong Yan closely and followed her to learn from her. Unconsciously, everyone ran two kilometers.


    Many people fell down on the road, and many people are still insisting. Those who fall are unwilling to look at them. Those who still insist have faith in their hearts. Tong Yan far ahead is the faith in all their hearts.


    "Adjust your breathing when running. You did a good job." Tong Yan slowed down a little so that Zhao Yin could catch up.


    In fact, she had already noticed this man and had been following behind her. At first, she wanted to test him, so she ran fairly fast. In fact, if weight-bearing training is put in modern times, she can''t have a problem at all.


    But here, it may be the problem of air pressure, or it may be the reason why Meiyu often exercises. It seems a little difficult for her for a while.


    Slowly, Tong Yan also slowed down and let Zhao Yin catch up. She looked at the man who insisted on gritting his teeth and smiled, "good, continue."


    "Yes!"


    Get Tong Yan''s affirmation, immediately let Zhao Yin''s heart warm, he bit his teeth and continued to chase Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan looked back at the sparse people behind her and sighed helplessly. These people are really worse than the group of special forces she had brought before.


    Even the new recruits'' eggs are probably much better than them.


    "Come with me."


    Tong Yan looked at the fork in front of her and the corners of her mouth rose. It doesn''t matter. She likes to stimulate people''s physical strength infinitely.


    The road she chose was the most dangerous one. Before she accidentally entered here, she found that this was the place where the fighting pigs gathered and lived. To pass safely, we can only be fast, and we must be fast.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered here, a scream sounded.


    What the fighting pigs are good at is hitting people with the top. The diagonal on their heads is very sharp. It is difficult to be well by the heavy top every ten days and a half months.


    The original backward people screamed and could only rivet their feet and run away. After a while, many people had caught up with Tong Yan.


    "Head, help, head, help."


    "OK."


    Looking at the group of people who turned to her for help, Tong Yan raised his mouth and showed a bad smile

 Chapter 307

    The shadows hiding in the dark shivered. Tong Yan ran towards some sleeping fighting pigs and kicked them directly towards their buttocks.


    Immediately, the sleeping pig screamed, and when he woke up, they all stared at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan smiled triumphantly at them, as if he were deliberately provoking.


    It''s OK. There were only a dozen pigs chasing them. Now, after the group of fighting pigs were provoked, more than 100 pigs all shouted, and then chased Tong Yan fiercely.


    Of course, Tong Yan''s speed is what they can catch up with. It is the small minions behind them who are forced.


    "Head!"


    The minions are anxious and are about to cry, but now who dares to give up? Giving up is fatal. What can we do? We can only run as fast as we can.


    "Yes, yes." after Tong Yan ran out of the pig fighting site, he reached a tree outside and waited for them leisurely, still watching the play.


    The shadows hiding in the dark sweat on their foreheads, "this woman is really a devil!"


    They really have never seen a woman like Tong Yan. Is this really a woman? They can easily carry tens of kilograms without opening the array and without any ability. Even they can''t afford it.


    However, these people still have no accomplishments at all. It''s too cruel.


    But what people can''t imagine is that these people who have no cultivation at all have really done it.


    The most unexpected thing is Tong Yan. She is the only one in this group who doesn''t have a red face, doesn''t jump, and doesn''t breathe. This woman, really don''t be too cruel!


    Left and right swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. They had to say that her ability to cause trouble really needed capital.


    "Yes, you are the first one to come out." Tong Yan looked at Zhao Yin, smiled, then handed over a grass and said, "take a rest first, and then eat it and have a good conditioning."


    "Thank you, thank you, boss."


    "Lying trough!"


    Looking at the herbs in Zhao Yin''s hand, the right growl on the tree was almost exposed. Fortunately, the left covered his mouth in time, otherwise it would have been found.


    He frowned and stared at him. "What''s your name? Keep a low profile. It''ll be exposed later."


    "She!" Zuo calmed down for a long time before finishing up. He pointed to the herbal medicine in Zhao Yin''s hand and said, "does this woman know what she gave? This is sword snake grass. Why did she give it so casually? Is there a mistake?"


    "It''s... it''s true." after listening to the reminder from the right, the left also found it, and then his expression was the same as that of the right.


    This woman is so. They swear there will never be another one.


    Where on earth did she get so many babies.


    These days, they are really stimulated by countless things. Have you ever seen someone bring the precious Sanwei real earth to a group of beggars to take a bath?


    Have you ever seen someone treat the extremely expensive sword snake grass at auction as a rare medicinal material that can''t be found, and let people eat it casually like green vegetables and radishes?


    They saw it and felt a little hurt.


    "Right, I also want to train with her." Zuo cried and laughed. It''s too happy to follow the ferocious little girl.


    He swore that if the noble outside knew that she gave these precious herbs to a group of beggars, I was afraid she would spit blood directly.


    However, this ferocious little girl still didn''t know how to do it. She still said, "come on, I''ll be bitten. I''ll make it up for you later."


    The things she mends make her left and right look frightened. They are all very precious things!


    Do you want this!


    Left and right feel that they are about to hold back their internal injuries. The little girl must not know the function of these things in her hand, otherwise how can she spend so casually?

 Chapter 308

    However, what they don''t know is that Tong Yan can''t be clearer. After all, there is another one, but it''s still auctioning in the grade Pavilion of the divine world.


    However, the most precious medicinal materials are just medicinal materials for her. At this point, Tong Yan is still very generous to whoever he is.


    Anyway, Xiao Huang will steal it and give it away.


    After this training, most people still inspired their ability that they couldn''t imagine. In the face of these ferocious fighting pigs, they escaped by luck.


    It''s also the first time I found myself so able to escape.


    Of course, don''t hurt the pig, but in Tong Yan''s eyes, this skin injury is really nothing.


    "You are happy. When we were training, no one would pass the medicine bag behind." Tong Yan asked the little yellow chicken to divide the medicine and let the group make up, while she was doing warm-up exercise alone.


    At the beginning, when they trained, it was so terrible, hell in hell.


    "Boss, have we rested?"


    "Rest?" Tong Yan stared at the talking man''s small face and raised a ruffian bad smile, "Cheng ah, it''s just that lunch hasn''t arrived today. You''ve learned to hunt with me for a while. Is there no problem with these fighting pigs?"


    "It''s easy."


    As soon as they heard that they could eat, these people were immediately in high spirits. Tong Yan showed a honey smile, patted someone on the shoulder and smiled at him meaningfully, "young man has a future."


    "Let''s move in. Let''s talk about it first. Everyone takes care of themselves today. If there is no prey on their hands, they can solve it by themselves. Don''t rub others."


    "Ah? Now? But we haven''t had enough rest. Besides, head, we don''t have tools."


    Now go in. They''re looking for death. A group of Lords immediately counseled.


    Tong Yan looked at them coldly and said word by word, "is it lack of arms or legs? As long as there are two arms, it''s not a problem."


    Her face was cold, and she strode in towards the site of fighting pigs. Several men behind her looked at each other and looked at the thin back one by one, not only sighing.


    This head is too ferocious. Is it a woman. It''s really different from any woman they''ve ever seen.


    How many women can beat ten with one? How many people have her ability?


    Don''t talk about them. After getting along these days, even the shadows who have been hiding in the dark feel a burst of admiration for Tong Yan.


    Right looked at Tong Yan deeply. At this point, I have to say that although she took in these beggars, she was indeed able to help them.


    Instead of just giving them a meal, they taught them survival skills.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a reborn parent. Giving others food is giving people a way to live. Not only that, she also intends to cultivate this group of people and lead them in person.


    I''m afraid some of their commanders are inferior to her alone.


    "How''s it going?" she looked left and right with a meaningful smile. "I told you earlier. She really can''t underestimate it."


    "Hum." right Leng hum, looked at Tong Yan again and took it back coldly, "so what, now it''s just a third-order martial artist. It''s far from enough."


    Left touched his chin and stared at Tong Yan for a while. "I remember that I didn''t have any accomplishments When I saw her for the first time. Later, I met a second-order martial artist a few days later, and then I came to third-order in half a month."

 Chapter 309

    "What!"


    Hearing Zuo''s words, right was shocked and almost fell out of the tree. He straightened his face and looked at Zuo sternly. "You can''t talk nonsense. How can someone advance so fast? It''s impossible. Besides, her martial roots are incomplete. She''s not the material for cultivation at all. How can she advance so fast in such a short time?"


    "That''s the truth." Zuo smiled. "I bet she will never be a waste material. Not only not, she may be a once-in-a-lifetime genius!"


    Zuo really didn''t say that casually.


    How many people in the whole continent can be promoted in a year?


    Unless it''s some famous sects that soak in medicine cans all year round, or some people with extraordinary talents.


    But even so, who can advance several levels in a month?


    And only other people''s martial roots?


    Right looked flustered and looked at Tong Yan in surprise. For a time, the fundus of his eyes were full of incredible light. He only thought Tong Yan was a waste, but he didn''t think that this incomplete waste in his eyes had done what they couldn''t do.


    "What''s more... You didn''t see her that day, but she has the power of pure wood source. Do you think she is still very mediocre?" Zuo lengbu added.


    There is nothing more frightening than this sentence.


    Right looked more and more heavy. He pursed his lips. For a time, he really couldn''t find anything to say.


    Yes, this little girl is mediocre. She is obviously too cruel!


    If it''s waste, they''re afraid it''s not even slag.


    "So, you''d better keep an ordinary mind and don''t always look down on her accomplishments, otherwise one day you will be shocked by her because of her accomplishments. Trust me." Zuo said with a smile.


    The right face slapped his hand and said with a cold hum, "she will live until that day when so many famous religions are staring at her."


    The left spread his hand, but for the right, his expression became very heavy for a moment.


    They can''t send news to the master now. The master must not know about Tong Yan. The power she now has doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Being watched by famous people in the whole continent is a disaster for Tong Yan now.


    However, someone who made them worried still didn''t have a trace of worry. He was still carrying out special training for their beggars'' sect children. He was just a little yellow chicken. He sat aside and sighed helplessly, looked at the sky and sighed, "god damn it, he''s dying, he''s dying, this time he''s really dying!"


    The Dragon Emperor has stayed for some time in the inner hall of Beiming city. He was originally out for a trip, and he didn''t intend to stay here for long.


    The prince has almost understood the situation here. He was going to leave, but he didn''t expect to find the exceptionally bright power of muyuan. It''s OK. Immediately, the city was in chaos.


    In particular, the Dragon Emperor is very happy. He must find the new zhichunmuyuan master with a reward.


    However, the reward order has been posted for so long, but no one has accepted the list, which makes the Dragon Emperor very anxious.


    Now the atmosphere in the central hall is even more depressed. No one dares to take a big breath. All of them bow their heads and dare not speak.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was full of dignity. He slapped the board heavily and roared, "it''s the brilliance that appears here. Why can''t you find anyone?"

 Chapter 310

    "Father, calm down." the prince immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "my son has ordered me to go down and investigate every family."


    "Check? You check the prisoner. I asked you to invite. Do you understand what is invitation? What does Zhichun muyuan master represent? You should go to me as if you were looking for a prisoner." the crown prince didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, the angry dragon emperor blew his beard and stared at me on the spot.


    The prince trembled slightly, and his face changed. He explained pale, "but if you don''t check every family, how can you know who the Supreme muyuan master is?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s face is not good-looking. If a pure muyuan master can cultivate to the highest level, he can instantly heal thousands of troops and horses between his fingers. On the battlefield, that is the existence of legend, an essential existence. Whoever wants to monopolize this pure muyuan master.


    Not only did he think about it, but he also got a lot of news. Many famous families and nobles, as well as some families that had not been moved, went out one by one.


    After all, the existing muyuan masters are over seventy years old. Although they have strong abilities, they need to consume a lot of aura every time. Only the owner of the purest power will have greater power.


    The muyuan master who appeared this time represented the man''s star, but it was bright for several days and nights.


    The power of this man in the future is unimaginable. No wonder everyone went out this time and wanted to find this man.


    "If you can''t find it, you should find it for me. In addition, this matter should not be made public. Won''t you use your brain? Those who have the power of wood source must be doctors. Won''t you invite all the medical practitioners in Beiming city first?"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the prince who didn''t have a long brain and felt a burst of anger. When he said this, the prince also reacted. He immediately replied, "yes, my son knows what to do. My father and Emperor calm down."


    The Dragon Emperor tightened his eyebrows and stopped. Looking at the prince, he sighed again and said, "I''m also on a tour this time. Besides you, I have another place to go. Please invite people over as soon as possible and remember to be polite. After gathering all the people, I can identify them freely."


    "Yes. The son''s minister took the order." the prince immediately responded with joy.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor left, he immediately raised his head, and those ministers came forward and flattered, "congratulations to the crown prince. Congratulations to the crown prince, there will be good ministers to help soon."


    "This muyuan master may not be under the crown prince''s banner. I''m not happy." although the crown prince said so, there was a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The ministers echoed, "this man must be a citizen of Beiming city who broke through and lit the stars in our Beiming city. The prince personally invited him. He is very sincere. No one will lose face. This man will definitely obey his highness. In this way, his Highness has purgatory qingjiao and zhichunmuyuan master. In the future..."


    "Hey," the prince immediately changed his face, looked flustered at the direction of the Dragon Emperor''s departure, and then said with a proud smile, "if chunmuyuan master and his second brother know each other, something may happen."


    "Qi, your highness Huang Wang is not in the city at all now. Now he is mostly in the romance with the Peony Fairy. What''s more, this man appeared in Beiming city and has nothing to do with Huang Wang. It''s a pity for Huang Wang. I''m afraid he can''t even see the pure muyuan master." a minister sneered.

 Chapter 311

    The crown prince touched his moustache and showed a more proud smile, as if the pure muyuan master was already in general, "we can''t say that. Our waste king is a very affectionate person."


    "It''s strange to say that the Dragon Emperor is still here. Why does the waste King respond so autonomously and pick up people in Nanyou city? It seems that the rumors are true. The waste king and the Peony Fairy in the peony palace..."


    Several ministers gathered in twos and threes and chewed the root of their tongue. The prince smiled coldly, "our Royal Highness the famine King attaches great importance to friendship."


    The ministers looked at the prince''s back strangely. They were still puzzled. Someone in the crowd whispered, "I saw that his highness Huang Wang went to see the prince in the middle of the night not long ago, and then the next day he offered to go to Nanyou city to pick up the emperor''s eldest grandson. Even Bai Long didn''t summon him, so he rode his horse."


    The prince walking in front smiled coldly. Yes, he forced people out.


    He always thought that his arrogant second brother would never ask for help, but he didn''t think that the first time he came to him was for a Tibetan flower he couldn''t get not long ago.


    This flower has powerful effect and good healing ability, but it has heavy Yin Qi. In fact, it is not suitable for men, so it has been useless.


    Unexpectedly, long Yanhuang came to look for his medicine. Although he put forward several good conditions, the biggest crisis for him is himself.


    It''s not easy for the father emperor to come. He naturally wants to behave well, but who knows, the purgatory green Jiao he finally found can''t lift his head under his white dragon, which makes him how to be a man. Of course he won''t stay here anymore.


    That night, he also saw some reluctance of his second brother and seemed reluctant to leave Beiming city. Sure enough, although he didn''t compete with him on the surface, he still wanted to show in front of his father.


    He won''t let me!


    Last time white dragon let him steal the limelight. This time he saw how he robbed him?


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know. He has a pure muyuan master in Beiming City, right?


    As soon as he thought that muyuan master would be found by himself, the prince couldn''t help laughing. He looked at his men and hurriedly ordered, "don''t hurry to invite the best doctors in the city to this mansion."


    "All over the city?"


    "Yes, wait, prepare some good sedan chairs and carriages, give me eight sedan chairs, and invite everyone!"


    The prince was very satisfied with what he had just ordered, so it seemed that he was sincere.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good."


    The prince is still silent in his fantasy. A soldier hurried in and said to him, "prince, your highness, it''s bad."


    "Why are you so flustered? Let''s see what you look like." the prince tightened his eyebrows and glanced at him unhappily. His father was still in Beiming city. He was worried when he heard the bad word.


    After taking a few breaths, the soldier leaned over and whispered in the prince''s ear, "Your Highness, I didn''t want to trouble you about this, but it''s urgent. The officers and soldiers stationed at the city gate can''t stop it, and I don''t know where a large group of refugees are crowding into the city."


    The prince''s face changed and changed, "refugee?"


    An attendant beside the prince immediately said to him, "could it be the Wenxi area? A minister came to write before, saying that there was a flood there, and then all the villagers were infected with the plague. The situation is serious."


    "Oh, where those sick seedlings are. Didn''t you let them burn? Why didn''t they burn clean?" the prince looked ugly. He shook his sleeves and said coldly, "it''s useless."


    "Prince, Wen Zhe is not a small place. If he burns a village, can he burn a city? I''m afraid it''s a little big. It''s estimated that these are missed fish. He should come to the prince to avenge his wrongs." the little attendant said to the prince.


    "Give me orders, stop the people and transfer the troops three kilometers away, Yan ba. If you dare to make trouble for me at this critical time, don''t take the heads of all the generals!"


    The prince shook his sleeves coldly. Now he has to be well prepared to meet his zhichunmuyuan master. Where can he spare time to deal with these refugees. In any case, he must find someone before his second brother comes back and satisfy his father.

 Chapter 312

    Outside the high red brick wall stood a group of well-dressed soldiers. The soldiers stationed at the city gate had been very deterred, but they didn''t expect another group of officers and soldiers to come early in the morning. Now there are people three miles away from the city gate.


    The people entering and leaving the city gate had to go through layers of questioning. Of course, there were also a group of haggard people dressed in rags, one by one.


    For this group of refugees who didn''t have long eyes and pushed hard inside, these officers and soldiers immediately took their spears and turned them against the refugees, "don''t you see what it says on it? Those with untidy clothes are not allowed to enter!"


    "What''s wrong with your clothes? You obviously don''t let us in. The inaction of Wen zhe officials has displaced us. Please, let us in. This is our petition. Please let us meet the crown prince."


    "Yes. We''ve traveled all the way, and many people have fallen on the way. Wen Zhe''s natural and man-made disasters make the people''s name miserable. If the crown prince doesn''t care about us, we have only a dead end."


    The refugees were holding a piece of dirty white cloth with blood red handwriting on it, and a long string of names appeared on the white cloth, which was cold and piercing.


    However, the officers and soldiers were not moved. They stared at the refugees one by one and said coldly, "we are also ordered to act. Those with untidy clothes are not allowed to enter!"


    Those who are not well dressed, they don''t even have enough to eat all the way. Where can they care about their clothes? Does it embarrass them?


    The refugees were heartbroken. Looking at the indifferent people, they begged, "let''s go in. We promise we won''t do anything else. As long as we can see the prince, please."


    The officers and soldiers glanced at them indifferently and didn''t say anything superfluous, but the sharp spearheads pointed at each other, so that the refugees couldn''t take another step forward at all.


    The crowd surged, and many people thought that the officers and soldiers were inhumane. Who knows, the man was directly stopped by the crown prince''s officers and soldiers, dragged out, and the leading soldier pointed at him and shouted, "you are not allowed to enter!"


    "Why, I don''t have any untidy clothes?" the little people looked at the officers and soldiers blankly and said, "I''m not a refugee. My family is in the city. I came out to do something two days ago."


    "Oh, my uncle said you have, you have." the leading soldier sneered, looked at the soldiers on the side, and immediately led the God meeting. Without saying anything more, the leading soldier came forward and grabbed the man, pressed him on the ground and tore his clothes directly.


    The people who passed by dared to be angry and speechless. One by one, they couldn''t help holding their hands. However, they just looked at it, although they were unwilling.


    But no one dared to come out now. The man who was pressed on the ground shouted, only to find another violent beating.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, these refugees deserve to die, these bitches deserve to die."


    Hearing this sentence, the officers and soldiers stopped, looked at each other and laughed. The first soldier went to the man, sorted out his clothes and said with a smile, "what did you just say?"


    "Yes, you see." the smart man quickly and quietly stuffed the money for the chief soldier. The chief soldier immediately showed a thoughtful smile.


    "Sir, I''m really different from these Dalits. Look, can I go in now?"

 Chapter 313

    "Yo, look at my eyes. I sometimes look out of my sight. I don''t think my clothes are untidy." the soldier stepped back. He winked at the people next to him, and immediately the group understood.


    The man patted the ashes on his body and spit on the kneeling refugee before leaving.


    The refugees kneeling on the ground became more and more depressed. They hung their heads and didn''t speak.


    Passers by, no longer busy, looked at them silently sighed and left.


    "I''ll go. These people are still not people. They were born to be human. I advise you to be kind!"


    The little yellow chicken shouted and waved its wings to rush out. Tong Yan raised his hand and stopped the little yellow chicken. On one side, Zhao Yin''s face was also ugly. He looked at Tong Yan and said, "head, they should also come from Wen Zhe. They are from my hometown. Wen Zhe''s flood really hurt many people. It''s really not easy for them to walk here on foot."


    Zhao Yin clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Tong Yan nodded slightly. He looked at Tong Yan "Dong", knelt on the ground and begged Tong Yan, "head, thanks to your adoption and cultivation, Zhao Yin can''t return. This time, Zhao Yin must seek justice for the villagers in his hometown."


    "Do you think these people can easily let you go?" these people drove them out at the beginning. If they saw them, they would only make it worse.


    Zhao Yin tightened his fist and said firmly, "Zhao Yin doesn''t quit everything. Zhao Yin can only repay his kindness in the next life!"


    Zhao Yin knelt on the ground and bowed her head. The men in animal skins behind him also knelt down and said goodbye to Tong Yan.


    The little yellow chicken''s eyes were moist. "If you can, who is willing to leave home and come to such a place where you don''t know whether there is hope or not? These soldiers are not human. In my opinion, they are a group of things with chicken feathers as arrows. They are heartless and heartless."


    Tong Yan looked at them. A group of people sighed helplessly. She pressed her temples and said, "all right, get up. It''s not my treatment for your injury. To thank you, go to the medical department that treated you first."


    The women also looked at Tong Yan. Although they didn''t say anything else, Tong Yan could see that this group of people also wanted to fight.


    "Head." Zhao Yin looked at Tong Yan eagerly. The refugees over there were still embarrassed by the soldiers. The group of good soldiers had pulled out the whip.


    If this fight goes on, they can''t stand it.


    They have all experienced it, so they understand it very well.


    Tong Yan moved his muscles and bones and suddenly smiled, "did I say I wouldn''t let you go? What''s the name of our sect, beggars'' sect? What are you afraid of? Since you want to fight, fight well and let them see the pig killing fist of our beggars'' sect."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Tong Yan spoke, her small attendants were also very excited. A vast group of people all lined up and walked towards the city gate.


    It was full of dignity, which frightened many people.


    The group of people woven from animal skins were tall and powerful. For a moment, the leading soldier was stunned. He asked in a low voice, "whose family is this? Or where are the bounty hunters?"


    "That... That woman!" the soldier next to him pointed at the head of the group in fear. The original uncertain idea was very certain for a time, "head, it''s her, the woman kneeling for you. You see, the woman and children are also there. This group of people should be the beggars you drove out not long ago."

 Chapter 314

    "Beggar?"


    The chief soldier tightened his eyebrows and looked at the group again. He said they were beggars. He really couldn''t see where beggars would be as powerful as them. Those people in his memory were all skinny.


    Now it''s completely like changing a person. How is this possible? Even if you have big fish and meat every day, you can''t have such a big change in just two weeks?


    "Yo, little bastard, long time no see."


    The little yellow chicken held its head high, waved its small wings and said.


    The soldier''s face immediately collapsed, stared at Tong Yan and sneered, "who should I be? It''s your little girl film. Why do you want to enter the city this time? Yes, don''t say that you don''t take care of you. This time it''s simple. You don''t have to kneel down. Come on, just drill towards you."


    As soon as his words came out, not only a group of people behind Tong Yan were angry, but the shadows hiding in the dark were also rubbing their hands one by one, and their faces were black, "it''s really looking for death."


    "This woman will do it," right said with hatred. "It''s a shame to the master."


    But Zuo didn''t agree with him. He smiled and said, "I don''t think so. Don''t look at Miss Tong. She''s sometimes crazy, but she knows what she''s doing."


    "Besides, it was also to save people before. If she fought with them, where would she have time to save people?" she shook her head and said.


    "What''s more..." left''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. "Do you think I''ll sit back and ignore it? She''s our master''s man. The woman who humiliated our master has already died."


    The right stared at the left and found that he really didn''t just talk. The murderous spirit had overflowed.


    The murderous eyes were like a sharp blade, which made the soldiers in the distance shiver.


    He looked at the burly people who surrounded him one after another. His heart trembled and unconsciously stepped back. "What are you doing? I warn you not to come forward again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Hehe, let''s add a training program today, fighting." Tong Yan stepped back to one side and looked at them happily, smiling like a little fox. "You can try pig killing fist and pig killing foot."


    Tong Yan said faintly, the shadows hiding in the dark came out of the black lines on their forehead.


    They swore that Tong Yan was definitely the most wonderful flower they had ever seen.


    It''s OK for a girl to set up a beggars'' sect. Now the playing method taught here is so vulgar.


    However, the more troublesome thing is still ahead


    "Hum."


    Zhao Yin snorted coldly and directly ran away from the soldier to the refugees, which completely angered the soldier. He angrily scolded Zhao Yin.


    "Dare to make trouble for the people. Do you know what you''re doing? Well, I think you''re all together. Do you want to rebel?" the soldier commander shouted to the soldiers on the side, "what are you doing? Don''t take these people down quickly!"


    As soon as the commander spoke, the soldiers dared to be stunned, so they rushed up one by one. The people behind Zhao Yin were not vegetarian. At least they followed Tong Yan for a long time and were tortured by her hell like training. One by one, this time no one was afraid and rushed towards the group of soldiers.


    "What are you doing? Fight." Tong Yan doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. She doesn''t know where to find a big stone to sit aside, smiling at them, holding a handful of melon seeds in her hand.

 Chapter 315

    "Hey, punch, forget the first move of pig killing fist? Arm, use arm!"


    "Take your stomach back, kick him, kick him three places. Forget to kill the pig''s feet. I said you don''t have a long memory. Go back and Practice for me. If you forget, shout it out for me to deepen your memory."


    Tong Yan leisurely guided her group of beggars'' sect brothers, each riveting with great strength, shouting while fighting.


    So the deafening voices outside the tall city gate rang one after another. The people in the city gathered together to explore there one by one. Looking at a group of tall, fierce and well-trained people who can compete with mercenaries, their moves are very wonderful.


    Even my name sounds funny.


    "Eldest sister, how can I feel ashamed." the little yellow chicken''s face was hot and coughed twice. "Would you like to consider changing the name of the move? We have a little face at least. It''s like the new year."


    "You still know the new year." Tong Yan raised her eyebrows. She touched her chin and thought, "it''s OK. Don''t you think they were beaten like pigs?"


    The soldiers turned black. They were the lowest and first-class martial artists. They were beaten like this by a group of people who didn''t even have accomplishments. It was a shame to lose their home.


    The people of the beggars'' sect also found that they had to be beaten passively. This time, they really turned over. What if they didn''t have accomplishments? They can still deal with them without accomplishments!


    For a time, the morale of the team was high. Tong Yan smiled with his chin on one side. He was still very satisfied with their training results.


    Although there are still some deficiencies compared with those of modern majors, it is still good to reach the current level in two weeks.


    These people have really tried.


    Tong Yan got up, patted the dust on her body and walked towards the refugee. She squatted down, looked at the blood book in the man''s hand and said, "do you want to hand this over to the prince?"


    "Yes." the middle-aged woman looked at Tong Yan kneeling on the ground and kowtowed, "girl, I know you have great skills. Please, if you have a chance, please help me hand over our petition to the prince. As long as the prince sees it, he will not abandon us."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. She looked back at the city gate and found that they were playing very lively outside, but the group of people stationed inside were unmoved.


    This was somewhat unexpected. I thought that the riot would affect the people inside, but I didn''t expect that the group of people would not be affected at all.


    "Elder sister, I feel more than one breath of the strong. It''s inside the city gate."


    The little yellow chicken whispered, and Tong Yan also found that there were several people in it. Their faces remained unchanged, and their breath was stable and unaffected.


    It seems that this refugee shortage is not just the deliberate embarrassment of the gatekeeper.


    She remembered that long Yanhuang said that the northern underworld city was the prince''s scope, so did the prince know about it?


    "I''ve fought with you. We are in dire straits. We just want to get some help. Yuan Pusheng didn''t do anything and set fire to burn us alive. So that things don''t leak out. Yuan Pusheng is really not a human being and doesn''t even let go of his newborn babies. One after another was burned alive in front of us." The middle-aged woman kneeling on the ground burst into tears. She roared,

 Chapter 316

    "Although there was a great plague in Wen Zhe, we still have normal people and people who have not been infected. But yuan Pusheng didn''t care about us at all."


    The middle-aged woman said in tears. She clenched her teeth and stood up. Without everyone reacting, she rushed out and hit and bit at the soldiers, "I''ll fight with you."


    "Wait!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes tightened, and her outstretched hand was empty after all. When she wanted to rush to save people, a group of officers and soldiers surrounded her. The woman who had just been indignant was pierced in the chest by a spear before her eyes. Blood splashed everywhere, and the hot blood splashed on Tong Yan''s face. Everything happened so fast that people had no spare time to react.


    "Sister Zhou, sister Zhou!"


    "Save Wen Zhe''s parents and villagers. Please, save Wen Zhe''s parents and villagers." the woman looked helplessly at the civilians around and the people in Beiming city. The voice of begging became louder and louder. "The cotton you wear is made by Wen Zhe, and Wen zhe never charged you a high price. This time, on behalf of Wen Zhe, I beg you to help us."


    "Untouchables." the soldier''s commander roared and was held by the woman''s hands for the first time. He shook his spear, and then stabbed the woman fiercely. "Even if all of you Wenzhe people are dead, it''s really dirty the land."


    "Sister Zhou!"


    "Help... Wen zhe... Wen Zhe''s children... Children."


    This time, the soldier''s long spear pierced the woman''s stomach, a pool of blood flowed out from below, the refugees shouted, and the other onlookers covered their mouths tightly for a moment. She looked at the woman in amazement.


    This woman is a pregnant woman!


    Everyone''s heart was tight and aching. Only the cold-blooded soldier was shamelessly stabbed with a spear.


    Although it was stuck in the woman, it hurt everyone''s heart.


    The crowd watched helplessly as the middle-aged woman was killed and fell in front of them. The soldier didn''t stop and stabbed the woman several times with a spear.


    Now, everyone was angry. For a moment, the kneeling people had red eyes, clenched their teeth and roared,


    "Even if we die, we have to find a way to live. There are so many people waiting for us to go back and rush!"


    "Kill them to avenge sister-in-law Zhou!"


    When the refugees broke out, Tong Yan''s beggars'' sect also came forward, which was even more lively outside the city gate.


    Tong Yan''s expression also changed. There was a trace of terrible blood in his black eyes. The wet blood seemed to cover her eyes. The originally black and white eyes condensed a layer of terrible fog and frost.


    "Support, go and ask for support!"


    The commander of the soldier was frightened by the new atmosphere. He stepped back again and again. He didn''t know how much disgust his behavior had caused. For a moment, all the people gathered around him. The first batch of soldiers were defeated. The soldier commander who had no way out found the seriousness of the matter.


    Tong Yan killed a bloody way and went to the side of sister-in-law Zhou. She checked her injury. The women in the medical department also surrounded her, crying and asking, "head, can she still be saved?"


    "Head, your medical skill is so excellent that there must be a way?"


    Tong Yan didn''t speak, but her eyes became more and more dark. She tightly pressed the place where the woman was bleeding, and then concentrated on trying to cure it with her own wood source. As a result, she couldn''t make ends meet and couldn''t stop the amount of blood erupting everywhere like a spring.

 Chapter 317

    "Big sister, no, your ability, minor illness and pain are still possible. She is so hopeless..." the little yellow chicken sighed, and his round eyes are full of blood red. "These guys are animals!"


    "I should have seen it before. These animals are not human at all!"


    The little yellow chicken stamped his feet angrily. Tong Yanmo was silent. The people from the medical department also checked it. The little yellow chicken was right. It was impossible to save life.


    Together with the three month old baby, he disappeared before he even saw the world.


    "Sister-in-law Zhou." the petitioner who came with the woman held her hand tightly next to the woman. Tears had already stopped. However, the people on the ground had no consciousness except the bright red blood.


    "Please, help us. There are still many unborn children in Wenzhe who were burned to death with their mother. They are not sick at all. But the officers and soldiers are lawless, and they don''t give us a way to live."


    The people who had been silent turned red eyes one by one. Listening to what they said, they also felt an unspeakable anger. "It''s definitely not the first time they''ve done this. Maybe it''ll come to you sometime. Please help us. Let''s hand over the petition to the prince. Wen Zhe is very grateful!"


    Wen Zhe''s people repeatedly asked. For a time, the group was angry. Not only the people who had been watching outside, but also the blood was high, "fight with them!"


    Chaotic war is imminent.


    Tong Yan took back his hand and tightly pursed his lips. His voice was choking and announced the woman''s death. "Time of death... Dead, two."


    Tong Yan stood up, and immediately all her men watched her closely.


    Tong Yan wrapped the petition that the woman gave her with blood around her wrist, and her eyes became very cold for a moment. "The first employment task of the Tong beggars'' sect, the employer, the two corpses on the ground, the employment task, hand in the petition. Do you take it or not?"


    "Connect!"


    Everyone in the beggars'' sect roared. The voice sounded like thunder. Tong Yan clenched his hand and grabbed an iron root on one side. His eyes were cold and terrible, "OK, we beggars'' sect, take the task!"


    "What are you doing? You''re going to rebel, aren''t you?" the commander of the soldier couldn''t hold down these fierce people. He was so frightened that he shouted again and again, "the sky has turned upside down. Kill you, kill none, kill!"


    "Head, and the people of Beiming city."


    "Have you managed so much? Don''t you see what these mobs want to do? Don''t stop."


    As soon as the soldier said this, the people of Beiming City, who were still hesitant, were very angry for a moment.


    The fight outside the city was inseparable, and there was no small violence inside the city gate. When it moved, all the generals stationed at the city gate tightened their eyebrows.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold it down, the soldier ran and rolled in front of the general and said, "no, the mob is going to rebel!"


    "What''s the matter with mere Untouchables?"


    The three generals who drank tea were originally stationed outside the city. They didn''t take it seriously this time. They were still in a leisurely and leisurely way, but the chief soldier was anxious to die. If he could handle it, how could he bother them. But the problem is that these mobs are out of control now.

 Chapter 318

    "No, the man that the woman took was very ferocious, and I don''t know what happened. The Dalits in the city also made trouble together. Now the situation is very difficult to control."


    "Kill the troublemaker and it will be over." the three generals disapproved.


    The soldier''s long face was ugly and said, "it''s just killing the troublemaker that makes things more and more out of control."


    "Oh, joke, you first-class warriors can''t beat a group of civilians without cultivation?" the general said sarcastically.


    The soldier felt more guilty for a long time, "that''s right, but it''s all because the woman and the beggars seem to obey her. It''s the Dalits she incited. He Jiang, you don''t want to be blamed by the crown prince for your breach of duty at that time. These people come for the crown prince."


    The soldier said a long word and slapped him fiercely. The general in armor looked cold. "It''s because there are so many wastes that we can come so far to help."


    "He, forget it. Let''s go and see who dares to make trouble on our territory. It''s really unkind."


    The chief soldier covered his face tightly. He stared at the back of the three leaving generals with fierce eyes. Fight, fight. Anyway, he won''t stay here anymore. These people are really crazy. If he hadn''t just been blocked by others, he would have died.


    He knew that the riot would not stop for a while and a half. If he stayed here again, even if he was not killed by the mob, the prince would not let him go.


    The soldier looked around and disappeared.


    Tong Yan outside the city gate and everyone in the beggars'' sect were fighting with people. The little yellow chicken suddenly shouted, "big sister, be careful, there are strong fluctuations. This smell is estimated to be someone who is about to enter the martial arts level."


    She is only a third-order martial artist now, six stages away from the martial arts teacher.


    When she was in Hedan mountain before, although she succeeded in leapfrog killing, she also suffered a lot. Now she can''t shake three people who are about to enter the martial arts level at one time.


    Those three people locked their eyes on Tong Yan. There is always an inexplicable attraction between the strong, good or bad. But it can always be locked at a glance from the vast sea of people.


    "It''s you, little girl. It''s very cruel. If you want to be strong, you''re still early. The three generals chuckled and a threatening breath swept towards Tong Yan.


    Where the breath passed, the people around were shocked.


    This is the sense of oppression brought by great strength. The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan and asked, "elder sister, are you ok?"


    Tong Yan didn''t move like a mountain, but only she knew that her kneecap had just been directly hit by the wind with murderous intention. Now just moving was like a silver needle, which was in pain.


    Hiding in the dark, the left couldn''t see any more. He took out the black cloth cover for camouflage from his arms and took it up. He tightened his eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing? Have you forgotten to ask the guard''s orders. Let''s not do it disorderly."


    "Didn''t you see what these people did? It''s a pregnant woman!"


    The left clenched his hand and punched the trunk. The right noticed that the trunk beside him didn''t know when a hole had been burned.


    Left jumped down and stopped when the general was about to catch Tong Yan. The general narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that someone in this group of ordinary people could stop him. With a cold hum, he immediately took back his hand and gave him a slap on the left.


    Zuo steadily took it and whispered to Tong Yan, "Miss Tong, give it to me here. You can do what you want."


    The sound


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows. It sounded familiar. It felt like she had seen it somewhere. She probed to see the left''s face, but he deliberately shook his back to her to avoid. As if afraid of being recognized by her, he urged, "I''ll help you open a way, you go!"

 Chapter 319

    Tong Yan was still in a daze, but he was pushed. Another man in black appeared. He stood on the left and pushed Tong Yan away coldly. "Don''t get in the way."


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and looked helpless. The little yellow chicken had wandered into the city. It was waving to Tong Yan, and many of her beggars'' sect crowded into the gate of the city.


    Now she had to meet them first. Before she left, she said to the two people, "thank you. I will return it in the future."


    Right coldly retracted his eyes. After Tong Yan left, lengbuding said, "just like this, you know what to return, and you know to make trouble."


    "Why are you here?" Zuo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the dissatisfied hem. "I thought you really planned to ignore it."


    "I''m going to meddle in her business, but won''t you come down? It''s so eventful."


    "Cheng Cheng, you take care of me most. I''ll buy you a drink later." Zuo joked and handed his back to right.


    After all, they are the shadow of longyanhuang and have received professional training. On the strength is not so bad, for a time, the three generals also felt a strength no less than theirs.


    The two generals looked at each other, one was responsible, the left and right fought one-on-one, and there was another, but they couldn''t free themselves to stop.


    "She can only rely on herself." the right twisted her eyebrows, stopped another person and said to the left, "or, give your to me and you deal with that."


    He''s not just talking. He''s already taking over the fight with the left.


    He''s a beast. Zuo where is willing to agree that they don''t fight because of the great difference in strength, but it''s still very difficult to fight two people of this level.


    If he leaves, you will not be able to bear it.


    "Let''s solve these two people first. I believe in her strength. Even if she can''t hide from the front, she can pass more."


    Although he said so, he was very worried at the bottom of his heart. Tong Yan''s accomplishments are still a long way off. Can she do it?


    On the other hand, because the three most capable generals left, and the people helped together, Tong Yan was much better off for a time.


    "Big sister, face here." the little yellow chicken made a fuss. It hurriedly looked back and found that one of the generals followed up. It was even more frightened immediately.


    "Big sister, it''s bad. Someone came with me. What should I do?" the man looked that his cultivation was not low, and the little girl might not be able to deal with it.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and touched the blood book on his wrist. His eyes were even deeper, "go!"


    For the matter of the city gate caused a great sensation, and the people patrolling the city came from all directions to support it.


    This is convenient for Tong Yan to avoid.


    Tong Yan''s left string and right string avoided a large number of people. The little yellow chicken poked out its small head from Tong Yan''s sleeve and said to Tong Yan, "elder sister, what are you going to do next?"


    "Find the prince''s house."


    "I think it''s hard for you to get close to the crown prince. The man is still chasing us. Hey, isn''t that the wasteland palace? Let''s go in and hide. After all, we all know each other." the little yellow chicken was in distress and found the wasteland palace not far away. It was about to run towards that place, but Tong Yan grabbed it.


    Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows, glanced at the wasteland Palace door and whispered, "come this way."

 Chapter 320

    "Why, elder sister, that man can catch up. Don''t we avoid it? He shouldn''t dare to follow him when he enters the wasteland palace." the little yellow chicken shouted. It fluttered its small wings and flew to the fairly high platform to look around, then fell down and shouted, "look, you''ve caught up so fast. Can you run?"


    "Elder sister, why don''t we go to King Huang''s residence first. What are you afraid of? You''ll be nice to old king Huang."


    "I said I wouldn''t go." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and roared.


    The little yellow chicken was stunned. This was the first time it saw Tong Yan angry. During this period of time, it found that although the girl looked at Zha, she was unexpectedly stable. It is also rare that she will lose her temper. This time, it can clearly feel Tong Yan''s anger.


    The little yellow chicken hit it and didn''t say anything more. It kicked the small stone and looked wronged. "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Let''s find the head office of the prince''s house."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and held the little yellow chicken in her arms to avoid the people who pursued her.


    General he stood where Tong Yan had just stood. He tightened his eyebrows and looked around. He snorted coldly, "little girl, the film ran very fast. I want to see how you escaped from my palm today!"


    Tong Yan avoided all the way. The people behind him were like ghosts. They were really haunting and chasing her all the time.


    Tong Yan shouted at the bottom of his heart. Their distance is getting shorter and shorter now. She didn''t know how she found her trace. Her anti reconnaissance ability was not weak at all.


    But now I can be caught up so easily. How can I do this?


    Just then, Tong Yan saw that a crowd of people gathered at the door not far away. In her heart, she immediately walked in and mixed herself in the crowd, then adjusted her breathing and surround herself with the surrounding crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan asked, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and kept looking around.


    "You haven''t read the imperial list. The prince is ill and is sincerely inviting all doctors to the prince''s house. I won''t invite anyone again. This is a famous doctor in our city. If you cure it, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future.


    "Prince? Ill?"


    Tong Yan frowned and looked at the eunuch who had been waiting at the door with a gorgeous sedan chair. He was happy. Now he had a way.


    "Where''s huangbang? I''ll take it."


    "You?"


    As soon as Tong Yan''s words came out, the people around him immediately sneered and said to her without scruples: "stop it. You need real skills to be a child. It''s ok if you can cure it. If you can''t cure it, it''s a big matter of losing your head. Look at you like this, have you studied medicine and understand medicine?"


    Tong Yan frowned, "understand some."


    "Under what banner do you help?"


    Tong Yan looked blankly and made everyone laugh, "this year, there are so many people who are open to money. They don''t even want their lives for money."


    "Can you do it? Let me see it again." Tong Yan said speechless.


    However, none of the little eunuchs around her paid any attention to her. When the two garrisons of huangbang asked her about her origin and treated everyone, and whether there was a banner of pharmacy in Beiming City, she said no. It would be better. Huangbang wouldn''t let her near. The group also warned her not to joke again, otherwise they would catch her and go to jail.


    Tong Yan was helpless for a time.

 Chapter 321

    "What should I do, elder sister? Maybe I can''t enter the prince''s house and how to give things to the prince." the little yellow chicken said anxiously.


    Tong Yan frowned. Now Huang Bang won''t let her expose it. It''s really difficult to be escorted into the city hall by this group of people.


    Not only that, she found the man chasing after her. Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. Now she has no extra time to delay here.


    She dragged the little yellow chicken around and ran away. Damn it, how can she force herself to this point every time.


    For a time, Tong Yan was helpless to herself. She looked at the general who was getting closer and closer behind her. When she was anxious to find a place to hide, a carriage came slowly.


    The familiar low-key and luxurious purple carriage was as calm and restrained as the man. Even if there was only one carriage, she could feel the powerful aura.


    Just when the general was about to catch up, Tong Yan hid in.


    "Big sister, this is big brother''s carriage!" the little yellow chicken felt something and was about to walk out, but Tong Yan tightly covered her mouth. She stared at it with a look of warning at the bottom of her eyes.


    The little yellow chicken was wronged. It''s all on the carriage. Why don''t you even let it say hello.


    Tong Yan didn''t speak, and the little yellow chicken didn''t dare to continue to make noise. For a time, the air became very heavy.


    The man who was closing his eyes in the carriage suddenly opened his eyes, and the sexy and amorous lips rose slightly. They were gorgeous and beautiful, just like the snow lotus in the sky. The general temperament of the relegated immortal made the peony sitting opposite unable to open his eyes for a moment.


    "Famine..."


    Peony now looked at longyanhuang with a shy face, and her face was full of spring. She looked at longyanhuang and said tenderly, "thank you for coming to pick me up. Blue fall, I''m ashamed."


    Long Yanhuang glanced at her indifferently. His expression was stable without any ups and downs. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little effort. Don''t mind."


    "It''s a piece of work. It''s really a piece of work. I said how people disappear when I wake up and pick up girls here. Big sister is big." the little yellow chicken whispered in Tong Yan''s arms, "big sister, you can bear it."


    Tong Yan''s eyes drooped slightly, although qiuche had told her that he was going to pick up the Peony Fairy. However, in the end, she still had some expectations at the bottom of her heart. He didn''t really look for her.


    But now the truth is in front of us.


    "What can''t bear, he and I have nothing to do with each other." Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips and firmly grasped the frame with both hands so that he wouldn''t fall down. Her eyes are deep and she doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s a torment for Tong Yan now.


    "No, I''d mind."


    The carriage shook for a while. Tong Yan, who was hiding below, obviously felt the shaking of the carriage. It is estimated that the Peony Fairy has rushed towards someone hungry and thirsty.


    She guessed below that the situation above was similar. Peony is now looking at the cold face of longyanhuang. She is not willing to bear the only relationship with him. She is excited for a moment and goes towards him. It is not a bumpy road, and somehow she fell over.


    Long Yanhuang Jun frowned, "come down."


    "Sorry, I was careless..."


    The little yellow chicken under the car is gnashing its teeth. Who doesn''t want to cheat? The carriage is so stable that she can fall out of thin air.

 Chapter 322

    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan, but she didn''t change her face. For a time, she was burning with anxiety. It wants to say a few words about Tong Yan. This time, Tong Yan directly pressed it into the space ring. No one can hear its voice except Tong Yan.


    The little yellow chicken was in a hurry. He fluttered his small wings in the space ring and said, "elder sister, whatever he pursues, he doesn''t pursue soldiers, and the crown prince doesn''t pursue princes. This is to rob a man with you. So you can bear it, and I can''t bear it!"


    Tong Yan didn''t speak, and the little yellow chicken was even more worried. "Ya, I don''t believe it yet. This little lady, yo, there are two faces. You can dress up!"


    The little yellow chicken swears in the space ring, but Tong Yan is very indifferent.


    What if it is, what if it is not? What is her status to blame others?


    From beginning to end, she is not the one of longyanhuang. They are only the kindness of Ping Shui. If you want to talk about it, she still owes him.


    He saved her several times, and she hasn''t returned the favor. Now, what about people''s bright and normal girls?


    Even so.


    But Tong Yan couldn''t say it himself. She had some hair blockage at the bottom of her heart. She pursed her lips and lowered her voice so that people couldn''t notice it. She said to the little yellow chicken, "don''t worry."


    The man whose face was cold in the carriage became more and more terrible.


    The Peony Fairy thought it was because she was just too anxious and accidentally touched him, which made him unhappy. She said carefully, "Oh, if you mind... I''ll take the back one."


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes stared at a place deeply, as if he wanted to see through some place through the wood. He saw that the original dark eyes became more and more terrible. That beautiful face is now as cold as crossing a layer of ice.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t get in the way here." long Yanhuang said in a low voice, and the Peony Fairy immediately showed a happy look.


    She looked at long Yanhuang with a smile and thought that he had changed for himself. For a time, her eyes were full of tenderness. She looked at him with shame and pretended to be reserved and said, "it''s not good. If the girl with you saw it before, she would misunderstand."


    She said so, but she had no idea of moving away from longyanhuang.


    After all, the Longyan wasteland on weekdays is too far away. Whether in reality or in the quasi divine world, he is always so high above the world. Even she, who has been held in the palm of everyone''s hand, has never seen him look more.


    He is no different to her than to others.


    Only Tong Yan, only her, he will smile at her. Her eyes will be filled with tenderness she has never seen before.


    Not only that, his kindness to her has reached a level that makes her jealous.


    She also wants to have this special, and also wants to be the special care of this God like man.


    But he never gave her the chance.


    Even this time, I thought he came to Nanyou city to pick her up, but I didn''t expect that he not only looked unusually cold, but also hurried back.


    Later, she learned from her men that he was so worried because of Tong Yan.


    She never thought that the woman had followed him to Beiming City, which made her more angry.


    "Will you?" long Yanhuang, with a playful smile at the bottom of his eyes, locked his eyes tightly somewhere and said quietly, "she is very generous and won''t mind."

 Chapter 323

    Tong Yan''s hand hidden under the car tightened more and more. No, she doesn''t mind. She really cares now. But what''s the use of mind?


    Two people in the family really exist like a fairy couple. What is she?


    No accomplishments, no identity, no background, no beauty.


    Tong Yan''s eyes became more and more dim. Yes, he was just like the sun in the sky, so dazzling, and she was filled with only a trivial star. Ordinary and insignificant, how can it be less than a bright moon.


    The inexplicable breath was suppressed in Tong Yan''s heart, which made Tong Yan feel very uncomfortable.


    The little yellow chicken didn''t say anything this time. He sat in the space ring and looked like watching a play. Then he asked with a ruffian smile, "elder sister, do you want me to help you?"


    Tong Yan glared at it fiercely. The little yellow chicken was happy. It laughed. Now, it thought that the chick really didn''t feel anything about the man. Make it worry for so long.


    Just be jealous. Being jealous means you still care. Just make a good match.


    The little yellow chicken breathed a sigh of relief. It was really afraid that the chick had no feelings for that person. If she had no feelings, it would be troublesome. After all


    The little yellow chicken has deep eyes. It stares at Tong Yan, and then presses all her thoughts at the bottom of her heart. Forget it, it''s still early. It''s useless for her to say it now.


    But what worries little yellow chicken is whether she can live safely to that day.


    "Who''s in the car! Don''t hurry down." general he''s voice rang. Tong Yan stared and immediately held his breath.


    Peony was thinking of approaching longyanhuang again, but was suddenly interrupted. For a time, she was angry at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face. The man beside her was sitting upright, and there was a light of banter in the deep black eyes.


    "If you want the king to come out, are you qualified?"


    The low voice sounded, three evil and seven arrogant. However, the people outside dare not make another one.


    General he shivered when he heard the voice. He asked tentatively, "I don''t know if it''s your royal highness Huang Wang sitting in the car."


    "You are brave enough to stop anyone''s carriage." the man in the carriage leaned lazily against the wall, and his black eyes were infected with a layer of cold ice. A wind from nowhere blew up the curtain.


    General he saw it thoroughly this time, and then came a chill on his back. He immediately knelt on the ground and was shocked in a cold sweat. "My subordinates don''t know it''s the carriage of his royal highness Huang Wang. Please forgive me. My subordinates are investigating a sinner. I''m afraid she will be bad for the prince''s palace. So I have to be careful."


    "Lying trough, isn''t that nonsense?" the little yellow chicken scolded in the space. "These animals can really say that the black ones are white."


    "Do you think that man will hide in the king''s car?" long Yanhuang''s voice was low and steady, but it showed an invisible deterrent to the little general.


    General he was sweating hard on his forehead. He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to raise his head. He quickly said: "the woman is very cunning. My subordinates are afraid that his highness Huang Wang will be deceived by her. If his highness Huang Wang doesn''t mind, can you let my subordinates..."


    "You still want to check Ben Wang''s car, don''t you?"

 Chapter 324

    This time, the voice of long Yanhuang was two tones higher, and an invisible deterrent force directly penetrated the air and oppressed He Jiang''s leader. The repressed general he couldn''t even straighten his waist.


    "Subordinates... Subordinates dare not."


    "I think you dare!"


    Long Yanhuang leaned lazily on the car, and his cold eyes were terrible bloodthirsty.


    General he was also full of doubts for a moment, "but my subordinates just saw the figure of a woman shaking in his highness Huang''s car..."


    "Are you talking about this palace?"


    The curtain of the car was lifted, and the Peony Fairy poked out of the car. The beautiful face immediately attracted everyone''s attention. General he was stunned. He was silent in her beauty for an instant. He couldn''t help wondering. He just looked at Tong Yan as if he was running to the carriage.


    Why did people disappear after a while?


    "I don''t know if it''s the Peony Fairy. If I disturb his highness Huang Wang and the Peony Fairy, I''m really sorry."


    The Peony Fairy''s face was covered with the aura of the virgin. She looked at the general he who was kneeling on the ground trembling and turned to long Yanhuang and said, "Your Highness, I don''t think he intended to catch people out of his duty. Why don''t you just forget it?"


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak, and the air became strangely depressed for a time. General he was trembling with fear. But he just didn''t speak. Even the Peony Fairy pleading for others didn''t feel a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Half a ring, the man in the car moved his thin lips and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "It''s a woman. By the way, there''s an obvious birthmark on his face. He wears rags and doesn''t dress up very much. He still has a table of ugly white cloth wrapped around his hand. I don''t know if his highness Huang Wang has seen this woman?" general he asked carefully.


    A woman with a birthmark on her left face!


    The Peony Fairy frowned. She felt that eight out of ten and nine would be Tong Yan. What''s the matter with this woman?


    "Oh... Really?" long Yanhuang said excitedly. His eyes were cold and piercing. "I''m not interested. Get out of the way."


    General he was completely pushed to the ground by an invisible pressure, and then pushed away by an invisible force.


    He doesn''t know how he provoked the Lord. He''s just looking for someone. What''s the matter.


    "Huang, I think..." the Peony Fairy looked at the man who was full of hostility and couldn''t say anything.


    Long Yanhuang glanced at her coldly and didn''t speak. The atmosphere became very strange all the way. Not until he reached the gate of the temple in the city did he say to the Peony Fairy.


    "Here you are. Go in with him later."


    "What about you?"


    "There''s something else."


    Longyanhuang affectionately closed his eyes, didn''t want to say a word, and returned to his usual appearance of heartless and righteous.


    The Peony Fairy clenched her sleeve tightly, squeezed out a smile on her face, looked at him and said softly, "well, I''ll wait for you at the prince''s residence."


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak and asked people to continue driving the carriage to leave. Just when they were leaving the temple in the city, Tong Yan was ready to start. Now is the best time to sneak in.


    As long as you get off now and wait for the opportunity to sneak into another carriage, you can get to the prince''s house.


    She was about to get away, but she didn''t want to hear a cold voice in the car, "haven''t seen you for so long, so don''t you want to see the king?"

 Chapter 325

    Tong Yanxin "cluttered" and fell down the valley. Is he talking to himself?


    "Don''t let the King say it a second time."


    Tong Yan clenched his teeth and his heart was horizontal. Maybe he was bombing her. She took advantage of the corner of the carriage to walk out, but unexpectedly, she wandered out, but she was caught by someone. Before she could react, the person had fallen into a warm embrace.


    Into the eyes, it is the handsome face full of storms.


    damn.


    Tong Yan scolded at the bottom of her heart. How did she find her? In order not to be found, she held her breath several times.


    Long Yanhuang brushed his big hand from Tong Yan''s face, then stopped at her chin and pinched it, "what''s wrong, don''t say hello."


    Tong Yan struggled. She tightened her eyebrows, looked at him and said word by word, "Your Highness, please respect yourself. I''m not related to you. Don''t bother you."


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes coagulated hotly, and his beautiful face was covered with a layer of cold ice. He said coldly, "say it again."


    Tong Yanxin was slightly agitated, and his eyes seemed to eat her.


    She really didn''t know what he was angry about. It was him who left him. He is also the one who loves concubines.


    What''s he angry with her now?


    Tong Yan also felt wronged. He thought that just now he talked and laughed with others, and now he is more and more uncomfortable with himself. He said stubbornly, "you can''t hear clearly, OK, I''ll repeat it to you again. I said, I''m not close to you... Woo."


    Tong Yan''s words haven''t finished yet. The overbearing and arrogant kiss blocked her. As if he was punishing her, he kept sweeping her everywhere and biting her lips until the smell of bloody sweet blood spread, and he loosened a little.


    Tong Yan was out of breath for a moment by the sudden kiss. He just released it. She quickly breathed and stared at him fiercely, "are you looking for death? I said I''m not close to you..."


    Ya, she hasn''t spoken yet. The man has another strong kiss. She hasn''t come over yet. It''s coming again.


    Tong Yan patted him hard on the chest. She was almost out of breath. She once doubted whether he wanted to suffocate her.


    It was not until she choked and coughed that long Yanhuang released her. His big hand gently patted her back and gave her gas, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes dissipated a lot. The sexy thin lips outline a good-looking radian, "is it still non pro now?"


    Tong Yan coughed and almost didn''t recite it when he heard this.


    And he is telling her to mind this sentence.


    What a pity, she was almost kissed to death by him!


    "Are you a hooligan? You can only kiss!" Tong Yan breathed slowly, wiped his lips hard and stared at him fiercely, "Your Highness, please pay attention to your identity."


    "Isn''t it just right for hooligans to match beggars?"


    "You..."


    Tong Yan became angry again. This guy was sent by heaven to torture her deliberately.


    Long Yanhuang smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes warmed a lot. Looking at her angry little appearance, the originally repressed anger at the bottom of her heart dissipated.


    He held Tong Yan''s cheeks in his big hand for a while. After checking, his eyebrows locked up, "the king didn''t let you wait in the house. What trouble did he cause?"


    "Forget it, I dare not stay in your place. I''m not with you..." in his threatening eyes, Tong Yan pressed down the ugly words to his mouth. Ya, people really have to bow under the eaves.

 Chapter 326

    "How dare you make trouble for your highness Huang Wang? I can solve my own business." Tong Yan said faintly, "I have other things. I won''t delay you, your highness Huang. Goodbye."


    Tong Yan got up to go, but found that his waist was hooked with one hand. A row of black lines crossed her forehead, "let go."


    "Your business is the business of the king. Do you think the king will let you go out alone?" long Yanhuang pulled back and immediately Tong Yan fell into his arms.


    She still wanted to struggle. Long Yanhuang''s low voice sounded, "don''t move, or don''t blame the king for doing something more rogue. Or, do you want to try?"


    He moved his body so that she could not die. Her fallen position happened to be in someone''s arms. With his move, she could also feel what change is.


    "You..." Tong Yan blushed, and she scolded, "animals."


    Long Yanhuang just smiled. Her shy appearance was printed in her deep black eyes. He looked at her body with his big hand and turned it over a little until he confirmed that there was no trauma.


    Tong Yan also found that although he imprisoned himself in his arms, he didn''t do anything to himself, so she frowned again.


    "When did you come into contact with the prince?" long Yanhuang stared at her and said faintly, "I didn''t see it. Your social ability is very strong. For a while, you are a demon king, for a while, Xu Yi, and now you are the prince. Who else?"


    "I want you to take care of it." Tong Yan turned his head and didn''t speak. Ya''s fight couldn''t break free and suffocated.


    The thought of a woman lying in his arms just now disgusted her even more. "Can you loosen me? The smell on you makes me sick."


    "Poof..."


    There was a deep laugh on his head. Tong Yan looked up and saw the man with a joking smile on his mouth. He looked at her and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? Hahaha, Emma, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Sorry, I''m sour, sweet, bitter and salty, but I don''t like it. Thank you." Tong Yan sipped her lips and said displeased.


    Long Yanhuang teased her more and more, "but how can the king listen to the sour taste so much."


    After saying that, he also sniffed at Tong Yan, which made Tong Yan explode directly, "she fell on you, not me. If there is a taste, it''s you. Don''t touch me. It''s disgusting."


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes locked her tightly. Tong Yan beat a drum at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what kind of anger he would send. He shook off his head and didn''t look at him.


    Behind him came a rustling sound. When Tong Yan looked back, the man took off his clothes directly.


    Tong Yan vomited blood for a while. "What do you want to do, exposure mania?"


    Long Yanhuang beat his big hand on Tong Yan''s cerebellar bag melon, "heartless little thing, don''t you dislike taste."


    Tong Yan: "


    Well, she didn''t mean that, okay. But... Ya, she can''t tell what it feels like now.


    The hands behind her tightly embraced her in her arms. Tong Yan struggled for a while. He pillowed Tong Yan''s shoulder and said hoarsely, "cold."


    "Cold? You know it''s cold. Are you chubby? Aren''t you cold? You''re out of your mind, aren''t you?"


    Tong Yan was really very angry with him, and his anger dissipated unconsciously.

 Chapter 327

    Long Yanhuang stared at her with his mouth slightly raised and outlined a good-looking radian. He locked Tong Yan tightly in his arms. Then he smelled the faint fragrance on her that made him comfortable.


    The hot temperature behind him made Tong Yan feel it through his clothes. Tong Yan sighed, looked at him with a small head and said, "put on your clothes."


    "Love the king?" long Yanhuang smiled. His deep black eyes were like vast stars and a magnet. It was easy for people to fall into it at a glance.


    Tong Yan speechless glanced at him and said, "I don''t want to take care of you later. I really have something to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    "What''s the matter?" long Yanhuang grabbed a strand of her hair. Her beautiful black eyes were dark, and her voice became a little more serious. "Which man is it about?"


    Tong Yan was said by him that she didn''t know what to say. Ya, she was clearly doing good for others.


    How to get to him always makes her feel like she was caught cheating. And... They have nothing to do with each other!


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking here. This cerebellar bag melon is smart when smart. When stupid, it''s stupid enough." long Yanhuang sighed helplessly and poked her head with his hand. There was a helpless spoil in his deep black eyes.


    "I''m such a big living man here. I''ll be your patron. What do you want to do? Wouldn''t it be better to tell me directly?" said long Yanhuang.


    Backer?


    Tong Yan looked at him with a small eyebrow. Indeed, she really has no power in this world. What she wants is nothing. Her father doesn''t hurt her mother. It would be much more convenient if she could rely on him.


    Just


    Tong Yan''s eyes were dim. She pursed her lips. Can he really rely on her?


    She has always been a person, no matter how many comrades in arms around her, no matter what they do, they are used to fighting alone.


    She is really afraid of being betrayed, so no matter how good the relationship between her comrades in arms is, it is difficult for her to confide in others.


    What''s more, he is very good to her. Her Tong Yan is not blind. She can distinguish between black and white.


    Just thinking that there is nothing that can match him, I still have some inferiority complex.


    Although she always looks indifferent and fearless on weekdays, at this point, she actually cares more than anyone else and is more prone to inferiority than anyone else.


    In terms of appearance, she is not as good as the Peony Fairy. In terms of strength, she is only the third level of martial arts. There are too many people better than her.


    What''s good about her?


    "No need." half a ring, Tong Yancai opened her mouth. She bit her lips, and her clear and bright black eyes darkened a lot. She squeezed out a smile, looked at long Yanhuang and said, "you are really strong, but I don''t want to be an attachment. What I want, I will try to win it by myself."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her with both helplessness and appreciation.


    This little thing has always been on its own. Even if he was dying, he didn''t know to ask him for help, which made him both angry and distressed.


    But her tenacity is what he appreciates most. She won''t easily admit defeat in her cognition. He knows and understands it very well. It is precisely because I understand too well that I will not force her.

 Chapter 328

    Long Yanhuang raised her mouth, locked her in her arms with both hands, and her voice was full of bewitchment. "The king will rely on you in the future. Drink and eat meat with you. Xiao Yan''er, you should take good care of me in the future."


    A black line crossed Tong Yan''s forehead. What''s special, the prestige of the Dragon Kingdom and the cold-blooded king of hell known as the God of war? Now tell her to let her raise him?


    She can''t live after selling it. Are you kidding.


    "Go away. I''m still very difficult myself. It''s enough to have one more greedy chicken. I''ll add you. I can''t keep it alive."


    Tong Yan struggled and yelled.


    Long Yanhuang had a deep smile on his mouth. Tong Yan was turned by him. When his eyes fell on his delicate skin like snow, his heart beat faster for a time.


    I have to say that this demon is really a demon among demons. This figure is too good. It is strong without excess fat, and there will be no very large muscles. All the lines on the body are perfect and just right.


    In addition, it has been carved with exquisite faces, which makes people feel a little fatal at a glance.


    "I told you to put on your clothes. Are you an exposure maniac? You just like to be naked." Tong Yan said unhappily, but looked at other places.


    "There''s no more." long Yanhuang stared at her. His star eyes were full of evil. He put his big hand into Tong Yan''s coat, then hooked her waist and said, "why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Take it, take it!"


    Tong Yan was really angry and said, this man is shameless. She has to rob him of her clothes. Isn''t he ugly wearing women''s clothes?


    But... Not to mention, if other people wear women''s clothes, it may be really ugly. However, after wearing the demon, it looks even more bone etching charm, just wearing it, but the dark long hair is quite messy and scattered, which looks very sexy.


    Tong Yan''s throat rolled for a while, and long Yanhuang was closer. He had a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. "Is this king very good-looking? I''m stunned by my silly Yan son."


    Tong Yan''s face turned red. He''s a shameless guy.


    "Can''t you stop being so narcissistic?"


    "No, to be my Yan''er''s man, everything must be good." long Yanhuang smiled low, and his smile was more evil. He rubbed Tong Yan''s chin with his big hand and looked at the pink lips with nostalgia.


    Tong Yan bit his finger and stared at him fiercely.


    Who knows that the man snorted, and his cry made people blush. He leaned lazily against the car wall, looked at Tong Yan and twitched his fingers.


    Tong Yan stared and was about to spit it out, but it seemed that this guy wanted to straighten her on purpose. His other hand directly pinched her cheeks and made her loose.


    "The little thing that bites people disorderly is not good." long Yanhuang smiled, but the cold ice at the bottom of his eyes appeared. "Do you want me to teach you how to bite without pain? After all, it''s necessary in the future... And let me hiss."


    Before long Yanhuang spoke, Tong Yan bit his finger heavily.


    Her little face became a burst of blood red for a moment.


    What is this man really talking about? The more he says, the more he goes too far!


    However, the picture that makes people blush and heartbeat still appears in her mind, which is really more fatal.

 Chapter 329

    "Are you embarrassed?" long Yanhuang smiled more and more. He sighed helplessly. "It''s really difficult to protect the king''s sexual happiness in the future."


    Tong Yan raised his arm and hit him, and then took the opportunity to escape from his arms. Who knows that the man just doesn''t let go. Let her bite or fight. Just don''t loosen her, Tong Yan stared at him angrily, "you''re really enough!"


    "Well, don''t bite. I''ll bite your little teeth later. I should be distressed." long Yanhuang smiled low. Good-looking people are really good-looking. Especially for people like him who have evil spirits to a certain level, Tong Yan understands what it is to laugh at the city and the country.


    Long Yanhuang returned her clothes to her, gently put them back on for her, and no longer teased her. His eyes tightly locked the white cloth wrapped around Tong Yan''s wrist. A sense of killing rose from the bottom of his eyes, but his voice was still calm, "tell me, what''s going on."


    "I said, will you help me?" Tong Yan pursed her lips and officials protected each other. This kind of thing really exists no matter what age and when.


    Isn''t this Wen''s refugee incident the case?


    Because of the plague, she chose to wipe out an entire village in order to control the disease. She thought it would only happen in that backward and remote country. In modern times, she also carried out several missions and came into contact with some cruel things. It has to be said that her country is really much better than other countries.


    Look at all the things happening here in the world. She has been lamenting that being born in China is the happiest thing. Only when you leave China will you deeply understand how good your country is.


    "My little Yan''er was chased and killed. Do you think the king will sit idly by?" long Yanhuang''s palm was a little cold. He stroked the white cloth on Tong Yan''s wrist, his eyes became more and more profound, and his bottomless eyes were filled with terrible anger.


    He has been worried about her situation since he left for a few days. Although he knows that she can''t rest at home, he can''t let go of those who dare to lay hands on his women and make his women''s ideas.


    The smell around Longyan wasteland has become a little scary and cold.


    "Can you take me to see the prince?" Tong Yan asked tentatively, "I have been entrusted with something to give him."


    "Yes."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her tightly and directly replied that Tong Yan didn''t expect such a quick answer for a while.


    "Don''t you ask me what I want to do?" Tong Yan looked at him and felt more strange. The man was just angry with her, and now he didn''t ask anything, which made Tong Yan very confused.


    "I will know what you want to do with me," long Yanhuang said with a smile.


    Tong Yan was speechless for a while. He thought he really trusted himself, or he would go with him. What this means is that he will monitor what she does anyway. He will naturally know, so it doesn''t exist if he doesn''t ask.


    Tong Yan was angry for a time and wanted to spit blood.


    "But let the king go back and change his clothes first."


    Long Yanhuang asked the coachman to take them back to the wasteland Palace first. He was so concerned about her angry words, but it made Tong Yan feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 330

    Tong Yan stood at the door of Wang Huang''s house and clenched his fist without following up. Long Yanhuang stopped and looked at her, "why? I want the king to hold you in?"


    Tong Yan stared at him angrily, then stood aside and said, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    "The king''s wasteful palace can''t accommodate you, the great God?"


    "No, just..."


    Tong Yan looked at qiuche who came out to meet the Dragon Yanhuang. His eyes became more and more dark. He was obviously unhappy when he saw Tong Yan qiuche.


    She pursed her lips. It was not just him. I''m afraid everyone in the wasteland palace didn''t welcome her. Seeing her, I guess I thought she was looking for longyanhuang on purpose, and then shamelessly entangled him, otherwise how could she follow him home again.


    Although Tong Yan is usually giggling and not serious, she is also a man of flesh and blood. People are terrible. She will still feel uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart if she has been looked at like that.


    "Good, wait for the king, don''t run around." long Yanhuang took her hand, not so much by the hand as by his compulsion. Tong Yan was pulled in. She stood in the yard and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Although I have lived here for some time, it seems so strange now.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. People passing by chose to ignore her. Even Qiu Che, who had seen her face to face, regarded her as air, passed by her, and then handed in the prepared things.


    Xu is a tired boat and car. Tong Yan sees that people are preparing things for longyanhuang bath. She stood aside and retreated again and again. Finally, she was helpless and quiet.


    "Master." qiuche enters. He looks at long Yanhuang and hands him a robe.


    Long Yanhuang frowned and didn''t catch it. He stood there and looked very serious. "What did the King say before he left?"


    Qiu Che clenched his fist tightly and glared at Tong Yan standing at the door. At the moment he saw Tong Yan, he knew that the woman would go to the master.


    Now, sure enough, this will be to find the master to support it, right.


    "The master ordered his subordinates to look after Miss Tong five." qiuche said with his head down.


    "You see very well." long Yanhuang said thoughtfully. His dark eyes were covered with a layer of cold ice. His voice was obviously lower than usual. It was full of deterrence, which made people dare not breathe more for a while.


    "My subordinates are guilty. Please punish me."


    Qiuche knelt on the ground and didn''t make unnecessary excuses, "but my subordinates don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    Longyanhuang''s black eyes were even colder and terrible for a moment. Qiuche also obviously felt a oppressive breath from the top of his head, as if he wanted to inlay him in the ground.


    Qiuche''s kneecaps made a painful sound. He clenched his lips and said, "master, you haven''t been hurt in recent years. But since I met someone, I''ve been consuming my life. From burning soul incense to summoning dragon, now a twin insect has been transferred from her, which is almost uncontrollable."


    "Master, wake up. She''s a bad omen and a broom star. You haven''t seen the master''s stability since the day you know her." qiuche said with hatred, "Now this twin insect has been transferred to you. You can''t continue your cultivation at all. It''s more likely that you will be taken back all your accomplishments by the person who is poisoned in a moment. Master, is it really worth it? What''s worth it for her Tong Yan!"

 Chapter 331

    Standing at the door, Tong Yan was stunned. She only knew that her pain was severe that night. Long Yanhuang helped her, but she didn''t expect that it was so.


    He transferred her twin to himself?


    No wonder. No wonder his men are so hostile to themselves. Now it doesn''t seem that they can''t understand it.


    Tong Yan frowned and his hands tightened more and more.


    The heart doesn''t know why it hurts for a while. Yes, she Tong Yan how can he de, even let him do so much for her.


    Tong Yan was also a little guilty for a moment. She bit her lower lip tightly, looked at the white cloth on her wrist, fell into meditation, and saw qiuche''s voice continue to ring.


    "Now, Miss Tong has committed a crime again. She is so immortal and gets involved with those people of Wen Zhe. Her subordinates don''t know why she likes so much. Zuo and you have fought with the prince''s general in order to help her. Now she comes to you again. The Dragon Emperor is still in the city. She clearly wants to harm the master. Master. Why can''t you see through and use it for her?"


    Qiu Che said with hatred. He clenched his fist. In fact, he knew what had happened when Tong Yan left the wasteland palace. Because left and right have been following, he still knows something about Tong Yan''s whereabouts.


    But he really hasn''t seen anyone who can ask for trouble more than this woman.


    Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips. The little yellow chicken jumped out of the space ring, got into Tong Yan''s arms, looked at Tong Yan''s hairy head and asked, "big sister?"


    Tong Yan stroked the white cloth on her wrist. Yes, what he said is not wrong at all. She is really an ominous person and a broom star.


    Long Yanhuang has the best name and should not be discredited because of her. What''s more, they shouldn''t bear her pain for her. How can she? They are just two people who met by chance. They shouldn''t have redundant contact.


    She is also stupid. She was asked to follow, so she followed.


    After all, I''m still too dependent on him


    Tong Yan smiled bitterly, but her smile seemed so embarrassed. She pursed her lips and said to the little yellow chicken, "let''s go."


    "Go? But elder sister, don''t we want to give things to the prince? He can help us."


    "Don''t make trouble with people." Tong Yan pulled his lips, but found that he couldn''t laugh for a while.


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan painfully. It shook its small head and said, "big sister..."


    "I''m fine." Tong Yan took back his eyes and sorted out his emotions.


    But the pain rising from the bottom of my heart can''t be eliminated for a time.


    I can''t tell what she feels. In fact, she shouldn''t feel wronged. What''s wrong? Others have been helping themselves and suffered so many crimes for herself. After all, she still owes others. How can you be so hypocritical here because you are said to be a broom star?


    But long Yanhuang''s black eyes tightened more and more. The voice full of deterrence was loud enough and firm enough, "as long as it was her, I would like to."


    "Why!" qiuche held his hand tightly, very dissatisfied and unwilling.


    Their master is a man of heaven. Why do they like the broom star!


    "Why?"


    With a playful smile on his mouth, long Yanhuang opened the door and strode towards the figure who left. He grabbed a villain who was going to escape, and his eyes were filled with affirmation, "just because she is the princess recognized by the king!"

 Chapter 332

    All servants in the wasteland mansion looked at the man in longyanhuang''s hand in surprise. It was clearly an ugly woman. But his royal highness Huang recognized him so much, and qiuche clenched his hand.


    "Don''t let me say this sentence twice, either treat her like me, or go. I don''t need people who don''t understand me." long Yanhuang looked cold, and his handsome face was even colder.


    Tong Yan was caught by him and couldn''t move. When he heard his words, he was speechless for a moment. What''s so special about her?


    She''s going to disappear automatically, okay.


    "Well... I said."


    "No discussion."


    Long Yanhuang said coldly. He grabbed her and kicked her. The little yellow chicken took Tong Yan to his hot spring.


    "Master!" qiuche clenched his lower lip, unwilling, unconvinced and unwilling, but what can he do.


    The little yellow chicken cried and groaned in pain. Wei qubaba looked at Tong Yan. Tong Yan himself was a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Where could he care about it. The little yellow chicken patted his ass and got up. He went to qiuche and said to qiuche, "I can understand your mood now, but what, you really look down on the little girl in my family. Boy, believe me, as long as it takes a while, she really exists that you can only look up to."


    "Hum!" Qiu Che patted the little yellow chicken with an iron blue face and said with hatred, "if I knew that the master was not playing, but really coming, I should start early that day in the forest. Even if I was crushed by the master, I wouldn''t let this woman harm the master."


    "Now it''s our master who has been marked by twin insects. Do you know what this means? Do you know how many people peep at the master. The master is very powerful now, and those people don''t dare to move at all. The people in the master''s territory are sheltered because of the master''s strength. But now, there is a twin insect in the master''s body!"


    Qiu Che said crazily, "as long as that person knows that the twin poisonous insects have been transferred or transferred to the master, if they are used by someone with a heart, do you think my master will come to a good end? Tong Yan is the full culprit!"


    The little yellow chicken was sprayed all over his face by qiuche''s excited saliva. The little yellow chicken reluctantly shook the saliva on his face, coughed and patted qiuche, "Brother, calm down. Isn''t that bug all right after staying with my eldest sister for so long? ANN, she knows what he has done and will be responsible to the end. What do you think of my eldest sister?"


    "My eldest sister is not so heartless. Even if she does her best, she will find a way. Not to mention..." she is a pure muyuan master now, which means that as long as she practices well, she will be a cow to explosion in the future.


    What is this twin Gu? It can be practiced to bring the dead back to life.


    However, qiuche didn''t know that he threw his sleeves and didn''t give the little yellow chicken a good look.


    The little yellow chicken reluctantly touched his little head, "Hey, it''s really hard to repay the love debt."


    Tong Yan stood far away on the edge of the pool. If she was brought in by him on weekdays, let alone watching him bathe now.


    But I don''t know whether it was because he transferred the insect that caused her pain to herself, or because he recognized her, she forgot to struggle for a time.

 Chapter 333

    Long Yanhuang untied his pants. Tong Yan still stood there like a piece of wood.


    Long Yanhuang sighed helplessly and looked at her with a burst of laughter, "are you ready to stand there until the king is washed?"


    "Well." Tong Yan answered. He really didn''t move. He just closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Feel guilty?"


    "Yes."


    Tong Yan answered honestly, but it made long Yanhuang laugh. He came towards Tong Yan, "because he is ashamed of the king, he is not ready to escape, is he?"


    "Yes."


    Long Yanhuang looked at a kitten who suddenly became good, and his smile became more and more sad. His deep black eyes were full of evil light. "It turns out that this method can make you good. I knew that the king should let you owe me earlier. What should I do to you?"


    "You!" Tong Yan bit his lips and glared at him angrily. It happened that the man was so immortal that he really didn''t wear anything, so he appeared in front of her.


    Tong Yan''s small face is even more red. He closes his eyes in panic. Damn it, he just saw what he shouldn''t see.


    "See?" but someone just wanted to tease her. Knowing that she saw it, he asked deliberately.


    "Well!" Tong Yan replied angrily, and his little face became more and more red. She closed her eyes tightly, but the bottom of her heart greeted the demon dozens of times.


    Long Yanhuang smiled deeply. The demon like Junyan became more and more beautiful for a time. He was close to Tong Yan. The wet and hot breath was dense on her face. The little girl closed her eyes tightly, but her body was trembling slightly. Obviously, I''m still afraid.


    He thought she was really afraid.


    There was silence around. Tong Yan swallowed his saliva. How could he be so quiet, why didn''t he speak, and why didn''t he move at all?


    Has the adult gone?


    Tong Yan was puzzled for a while. It was clear that he had just felt the breath. Now there is really nothing. What''s the situation?


    Tong Yan scratched at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes to face him.


    For a time, I was tangled and bit my lip from time to time.


    A man in front of her was smiling for a while, and the demon like handsome face was evil to a certain extent. He restrained all his breath and hid his smell. As long as she didn''t open her eyes, she would never know he was in front of her.


    Look at her obviously tangled little appearance. Long Yanhuang smiled more and more brightly.


    Tong Yan secretly opened one eye and looked at it secretly. No one, strange?


    She opened her eyes and looked at the pool. She didn''t hear anything just now. Did she accidentally fall and drown?


    For a moment, Tong Yan flashed across his eyes and ran towards the pool, "hey? Hey, hey!"


    "The king has a name and a surname. Silly Yan''er, are you still worried about the king?"


    A deep voice sounded behind him. When Tong Yan turned his head, he stepped on something on the edge of the pool and fell directly.


    Long Yanhuang thoroughly smiled. His sexy thin lips were even more attractive. He also entered the water and pressed Tong Yan, "silly Yan, even if you close your eyes and choose not to do anything. The king will still protect you behind you. Therefore, don''t ignore the king. You know what the king is like to you."


    This time, he looked at her very seriously, as if he wanted to suck her in completely.

 Chapter 334

    "If you are guilty and choose not to resist, this is not what the king expects." long Yanhuang sighed. He released her and said, "the king wants you to be willing. If you can, he doesn''t want to force you. Yan''er, you should remember that here, the king is your backer. You can use it as you want."


    "Fight once, but you must come to the king." long Yanhuang arranged her hair behind her ears, and her dark eyes were unusually deep. There was endless tenderness in them.


    It''s just for her.


    Such a cold man like an iceberg, all the tenderness is only left to her.


    Tong Yan understood, but she was afraid to understand. She always felt that she was not good, and it was not worth it for others to do so for her.


    It made her really feel guilty.


    Well, it''s all mutual. If he is good to himself, she has to be good to him.


    But Tong Yan didn''t want to be nice to others at all. She was afraid that she would be too good. It would hurt more when she left that day.


    So if she can, she really doesn''t want to choose or face it.


    "I wish I didn''t hear everything today. What the king wants to do, but what the king wants to do, has nothing to do with you. What you want to do, the king won''t stop." long Yanhuang''s voice sounded again, deep and hoarse.


    Hearing his words, Tong Yan''s eyes drooped slightly, and the bottom of his heart was more and more bad.


    Others think about themselves everywhere, but she is really too selfish. This comparison made her really unable to refuse him for a time.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a solution. If I can''t solve it, I will be responsible for you!" Tong Yan clenched his fist and wouldn''t go back to modern times.


    She must repay this huge favor and must not owe it to each other.


    "Seriously?" there was a strange light flashing in long Yanhuang''s black eyes. He thought for a while and sighed helplessly, "just don''t be so serious. It''s just a little bug. It hurts at most when it happens. No matter how much, it''s just no cultivation. Finally, he was chased and killed. It''s also life. There''s no way."


    "I will protect you." Tong Yan said hurriedly, biting his lower lip, looking at him and encouraging him. "Don''t worry, I will practice well. Believe me, although I haven''t been exposed to Gu poison, I will learn it for you right away from now on. I will cure you when I poison again."


    "What if it can''t be cured?"


    "Then I''ll keep close to you. I won''t let others pick you up and kill you." Tong Yan vowed, and his eyes are urgent.


    "But you''re going to get married after all..." long Yanhuang sighed helplessly, stroked her hair with his big hand, and continued as if he were kidding children. "It doesn''t matter to me. I can''t delay you. If Yan''er can''t be happy, I''ll be miserable all my life. After the big deal, I''ll be paralyzed and have no country for old people, but what can I do."


    "I......" Tong Yan clenched his hand. The more he didn''t care, the greater her guilt was like a black hole. "I''ll take care of you all my life."


    "Oh?"


    "I did what I said!"


    "OK." the originally dark eyes suddenly became bright. The corners of longyanhuang''s mouth rose to a beautiful radian, and the deep black eyes were full of bright light. He pulled Tong Yan into his arms, then took up her chin and kissed her on the lips, "This kiss is proof. You said you should take care of the king all your life. Don''t abandon him. I didn''t force you."

 Chapter 335

    Tong Yan: "


    Looking at someone''s fox like smile, Tong Yan was speechless for a while. How could she feel that she had been calculated.


    What did she just say?


    Long Yanhuang smiled, came out of the pool, put on his coat and left a word, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. This bug usually happens once every three years. But I won''t cause any adverse effects on all poisons. In addition... This twin bug just sucks cultivation accomplishments and can''t paralyze. I can still guarantee your sexual happiness in the future."


    Tong Yan felt a stomachache, the black devil, "are you a devil!"


    He is definitely a devil, or the kind that has been bad to the bone. What to say will make her happy, bullshit. She doesn''t believe a word of everything she said to him now.


    This guy is playing with her!


    Tong Yan was so ashamed and angry that he was put on such a road by such a demon!


    Hearing the sound of objects falling apart behind him, long Yanhuang patted the ash that didn''t exist on his body. His handsome face was even with a touch of evil smile.


    A good mood can''t be better.


    "Take care of the king all his life?" long Yanhuang said thoughtfully, looking at the horizon and his eyes were deep for a time, "you have to live longer..."


    "Sleeping trough, elder sister, are you poisoned? Why is your face so red?"


    "Get out."


    The little yellow chicken came together and was rushed aside by Tong Yan. She stared at a leisurely man in front of her angrily.


    The little yellow chicken smashed his mouth, looked at the proud long Yanhuang, and looked at the angry Tong Yan thinking, "this big brother is a little too fast, big sister, you have to make up for him, otherwise you will be satisfied in the future."


    Someone who was in a good mood in front almost didn''t fall. He stabilized his body and green veins appeared on his forehead.


    Tong Yan''s face turned red in an instant. She fiercely grabbed the little yellow chicken and grinded her teeth and said, "tonic, OK, then give everyone a good tonic. Do you think the chicken stewed with sword snake grass is very tonic?"


    "Sleeping trough, elder sister, don''t you kindly remind me that you don''t want to take revenge like this."


    The little yellow chicken cried and struggled hard, "Sir, isn''t it also for your sexual welfare, you..."


    Tong Yan''s face was even more blushing. An individual servant passing by looked at Tong Yan with deep meaning. Tong Yan bit his lip and stared at the little yellow chicken. "Shut up. Don''t you know if you don''t always say other people''s pain. It''s good to say it in private."


    Someone walking in front of him broke out completely this time. Long Yanhuang stopped and Tong Yan accidentally hit him. She looked around awkwardly. The man on her head locked her tightly and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan is so dissatisfied. Should the king give you a good sexual blessing?"


    Tong Yan stared and stepped back, "I''m kidding."


    make fun of?


    Everyone was speechless for a while. The fifth miss of the Tong family really didn''t know how to write the dead word.


    However, she dared to joke with the master like this. For a time, people were speechless to Tong Yan.


    I don''t know whether to speak of her with thick skin or to say that she really doesn''t know how to live or die. This is such a noble figure like a relegated immortal who is so high and untouchable in their hearts. She dares to say such words. It''s really treacherous.


    However, the master spoiled her very much. Whatever she said, she was forgiven for her innocence and didn''t care at all. It was too jealous.

 Chapter 336

    "Is it funny?" long Yanhuang asked.


    "Not funny." Tong Yan''s head shook like a rattle.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her helplessly. This villain really often made him helpless.


    He had planned to lead Tong Yan, but he didn''t want her to step back and avoid it.


    "I''ll follow below." Tong Yanxian said.


    Long Yanhuang twisted his eyebrows. The little thing was still afraid of him. When he sat in the carriage, his handsome face was covered with cold ice. He suddenly frowned and covered his heart with an uncomfortable look.


    "Master!" qiuche was about to rush up. Long Yanhuang''s warning eyes made him stop.


    Tong Yan heard qiuche''s worried voice and saw the man with normal look. He became very strange. He saw his good-looking handsome eyebrow tightened deeply, and his face seemed to be suffering. Tong Yanhuo opened his eyes and rushed up, "Hey, are you okay? What''s the matter? Is it poisonous? Give me your hand and let me see."


    Tong Yan anxiously pulled his hand and looked at it. He touched it up and down again, but a low voice came from his head: "the hall in the city."


    When the carriage drove slowly, Tong Yancai reacted. She stared at the man with no different face for a while, "you lied to me?"


    The corners of longyanhuang''s mouth rose, and the face of the evil became even more beautiful. He let Tong Yan beat and raised his hand half a ring. His big hand covered her hand and smiled deeply, "No."


    He picked up Tong Yan''s hand, put it in his heart and said, "you have always rejected the king, and the king will naturally be sad."


    Oh, my God!


    The servants sitting outside the car have red ears. It''s terrible.


    Their cold-blooded masters, how can they be like a scoundrel? Are the people who can say these words really their masters like icebergs on weekdays?


    The groom looked unbelievable. Along the way, the master didn''t see him like this when he was with the Peony Fairy with the appearance of the city.


    Not only is it not completely a picture of refusing people thousands of miles away, it is so cold. But don''t spoil the fifth miss of the Tong family.


    The groom smiled happily, but qiuche''s face was not very good-looking. He said coldly to the groom, "look at the road."


    "Yes, autumn guard." the groom raised his eyebrows helplessly. He was helpless about the wooden autumn guard for a while.


    Tong Yan took back his hand and glared at him angrily. The man really didn''t have a word of truth.


    She sat angrily the farthest away from him, but long Yanhuang''s eyes had locked her tightly. It was rare that they had so much time to get along alone, and he would not let her go.


    "My little Yan''er, what are you thinking about in the cerebellar bag?"


    Tong Yan was thinking about something. A voice came from lengbuding''s side. Tong Yan was slightly surprised and put away all his expressions. She glanced. "Who''s your family?"


    "You."


    "... why are you so shameless." Tong Yan was speechless. You''re a dignified king. If you''re not good, you''d better imitate the unattainable big man in the divine world, who is regarded as a relegated immortal. Do you want to be so skinny and shameless.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her, raised his mouth, poked her small head with his big hand and said, "what do you want to do? It''s enough for you."


    "You..."


    Tong Yan had no choice but to say so much about him. I''m not afraid of male hooligans, but I''m afraid of meeting a educated hooligan, and my combat effectiveness is still very high. No, no, No.


    How angry!

 Chapter 337

    Tong Yan glanced at him angrily, and long Yanhuang''s laughter grew louder and louder.


    His little face is so cute. The more he looks, the more he likes it.


    "Don''t you talk about it, I''m your backer. Isn''t it a waste to put such a good opportunity in front of you?" long Yanhuang smiled heavily, his thin lips raised slightly, "what were you thinking just now?"


    What do you think?


    What else can you think. I don''t know how her people are now. In fact, she has been thinking about her beggars'' sect disciples all the way. Those generals are not vegetarian. When chasing her, she also felt that extraordinary power. It''s definitely not simple.


    "Can I go to the city gate first?" Tong Yan looked at him and asked.


    He had already bothered him to take him to the prince''s residence. Now he had to go to see others first. She also knew that it was bad to order a big man like this, but she was still worried after all.


    "Why are you so polite to me?" long Yanhuang raised his lips, and his deep black eyes locked her tightly. Tong Yan could see himself in his eyes. It''s like waiting for her to say something.


    Tong Yan opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t say what he said. She could tell him all the causes and consequences, but what qiuche said kept ringing in her mind.


    Yes, she''s a broom star. It can also cause trouble, but there are some things that she really can''t put aside. It''s ok if she doesn''t meet them. Where will you sit idly by when all this happens?


    However, these things have nothing to do with him. She already owes him enough. I don''t want to involve him anymore.


    Wu Yao mainland is the prince''s competent territory. If he is troubled, he doesn''t know what trouble he will bring.


    Tong Yan frowned and thought a lot at the bottom of his heart for a time. Finally, he swallowed those words again, "thank you."


    Long Yanhuang sighed slightly. Tong Yan didn''t speak any more, and he didn''t force him any more. Until the gate, Tong Yan opened the curtain, but found that there were no beggars'' sect people in the gate except the garrison generals.


    Tong Yan was in a panic and was about to get off the bus. The deep voice behind him sounded again. "The king of humanity has been arranged in a safe place."


    "You," Tong Yan looked back at him with a complicated look.


    Long Yanhuang grabbed her and said gently, "do you really think the king will ignore you? What else does the king don''t know about all your things?"


    Tong Yan pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t expect that he had been secretly following her.


    When did her anti reconnaissance become so weak?


    Tong Yan was in a very complicated mood. Since long Yanhuang was away that day and she left the wasteland palace, her heart was in disorder. No wonder she didn''t notice it at all.


    "The king''s men will teach you a lesson for those who are difficult to deal with. Wen Zhe''s refugees are also staying in a safe place outside the city. There are enough materials to temporarily replenish their physical strength. Now, are you satisfied?"


    "You... Since you know why you don''t say anything?" Tong Yan stared at him. She really didn''t expect him to do so. She helped her deal with everything in this short time.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep, like an abyss, and he inhaled her deeply. "I''m just waiting for you to say it. It''s a pity..."


    "The king''s silly Yan''er still wants to carry it alone."


    Tong Yan''s heart beat violently twice. I don''t know whether it was because of his words or because of his magnetic eyes. Or both.

 Chapter 338

    "I can handle it myself." Tong Yan pursed her lips. She just didn''t want to transfer all her troubles to others. Over the years, she will never bother anyone if she can solve it by herself.


    Even if she is sick and dying, as long as it is her task, she will bite her teeth and insist on solving the task.


    I don''t want to be sympathized with or hypocritical.


    Or, there is no one who loves her at all. What else can a person endure except breaking his teeth and hurting his stomach?


    But now, in this strange world, there is a person who has been paying attention to her and solved all her problems. This feeling is really strange. For a time, she doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Wang xiaoyan''er naturally has this ability. I believe you." long Yanhuang pulled Tong Yan over and sat beside him. All his deep eyes are spoiled smiles, "but is it not good to rely on me when you can rely on me?"


    The heart that had been frozen for a long time was gradually warmed by his.


    Can she really rely on him?


    Tong Yan half hung his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, nervous, uneasy, suspicious, all the emotions surfaced for a time, and he couldn''t hide them anymore.


    Even if she is fierce, she is still a woman after all.


    Long Yanhuang put all her expressions into the bottom of her eyes one by one. Her deep black eyes were spoiled and distressed.


    Have you been hurt for too long, so are you afraid?


    Or because... Have you remembered the things you shouldn''t think of?


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep and stared at Tong Yan. There were too many things hidden in his deep eyes, which fluctuated for a time.


    The clenched fist loosened. Tong Yan looked at him and said to him, "I now set up a beggars'' sect. These people are refugees from all over the country. They were driven out of the city because they were not accepted by the city. Then I set up it. Some of our beggars'' sect came from Wen Zhe. Wen zhe caused a flood and caused a plague. As a result, it was said that the officials there wanted to set fire to the city. They didn''t let go of some people who haven''t been ill. Our Tong family sect However, if you accept the entrustment of others, you will certainly complete this mission. "


    Tong Yan touched the white cloth on his wrist, and his eyes became more and more firm, "so I want to see the prince anyway, and then call the petition of the warm people to him!"


    Tong Yan looked at him nervously after saying that. Although she didn''t know so much about the world, she had been here for some time after all. She still knew some basic people and things here.


    The highest status of the Dragon kingdom is the Dragon Emperor. He is the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom, and he has several children, among which the most powerful ones are awarded the five kings of God, who are in charge of different places.


    Although the crown prince is established as the crown prince, his foundation is unstable, and his position may be replaced at any time.


    And one of the five kings of God often compares it in front of the prince, which is the waste king long Yanhuang.


    She now begged him to let him take her to his arch rival, which can''t be said anywhere.


    He has every reason to refuse. After all, he has too much to do with the prince and is not good for his future position.


    "Well." long Yanhuang answered with a funny smile on Jun''s face, "do you think the king won''t let you go?"


    Tong Yan was put through directly. She was embarrassed for a moment. She coughed twice.


    Long Yanhuang chuckled, as if he had seen through the little Jiujiu in her heart. He just smiled, touched her head and said in a deep voice, "silly Yan, my king is stronger than you think. Others can''t take it away."

 Chapter 339

    "Where do you want to go?" Tong Yan was speechless. She was worried about his future. He could think of other messy things.


    The future is more important, okay!


    "For me, this is the biggest problem. My little Yan is so cute. If I don''t watch carefully, what should I do if I''m cheated by someone who cares more about his business? Men, women and women." long Yanhuang sighed.


    Male or female?


    A black line crossed Tong Yan''s forehead. What he said should not be the demon Sequoia she met in Nanyou city before.


    Although he is a little difficult to distinguish gender, but... What is being cheated! She''s not a three-year-old.


    "But it doesn''t hurt. That thing should be busy now. Xiao Yan''er shouldn''t bother others to deal with serious things." long Yanhuang smiled at the corners of his mouth, but the more he looked, the more people felt chilly.


    Outside the car, Qiu Che could only press his forehead reluctantly. His master was really too dark. He copied so many industries of other people''s demon, causing heavy damage to him. It''s OK. He swept his nest all over again. The cost of hooking up with Miss Tong five is really not as big as usual.


    "I won''t be so boring."


    Tong Yan said speechless. Long Yanhuang nodded and smiled with satisfaction.


    On the other side, a luxurious black carriage stopped at the door of the prince''s house. A man came down from the carriage, wearing a black hat, like black hair scattered on the black clothes. The man''s face was somewhat resolute, his facial features were very three-dimensional, and there was a slight scar on his left face, which made his original outstanding appearance look intimidating for a time.


    "Your Highness King Wen?"


    The bodyguard stationed at the door recognized it at a glance. He hurried forward and was about to meet him, but he saw long Wenyi''s face ugly. "Where is the prince?"


    "His Highness the prince is resting in his residence. If his highness King Wen has something important, his subordinates will report first." the guard said he was about to go in, but he didn''t want long Wenyi to hurry him and break in.


    Long Wenyi said coldly, "no, I''ll find it myself."


    "Your Highness King Wen, your highness King Wen." the bodyguard was about to intercept, but where could their cultivation compare with the Dragon Wing?


    He was dressed in a black robe, his sleeves were thrown, and suddenly a frightening light came out. The bodyguards were suppressed one by one, and they couldn''t lift their heads at all.


    Long Wenyi is very angry. He really can''t hold back any more these days. Since he was abolished by long Yanhuang in Tong''s house, he was really miserable for treatment.


    Now it''s not easy to have some good luck. I heard that my father came to Beiming city. He said he wanted to see anything immediately, but he didn''t want to go to the temple in the city, but he was isolated. He said that the prince ordered that no one should disturb my father.


    "Fifth brother, long time no see."


    From a distance, the prince''s voice came from inside. Long Wenyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his anger was not hidden.


    As the prince''s voice appeared, the man in a light yellow robe also appeared. He was followed by long Xuanyin, who had just returned home.


    Long Xuanyin looked at long Wenyi and shouted respectfully, "fifth uncle."


    Long Wenyi looked ugly. He followed the prince directly to the lobby and directly ignored long Xuanyin and the prince looking at each other. "The king doesn''t know what the prince means. Why don''t you let me meet my father?"


    The prince waved to the servants, and the servants all retreated. He sat right above, tasted tea, and said to long Wenyi with a smile on his mouth: "fifth brother, you are so angry that you have to go to your father. I don''t know. I thought you wanted to rebel."

 Chapter 340

    The word rebellion made Longwen''s heart suddenly fall down.


    He closed his lips tightly. The veins on his forehead rose and said in a cold voice, "I just have something to ask my father."


    "Why is it so urgent? I think you''ve met something like this. You might as well tell me, if you go to see your father now, can your father hear you? It won''t work, and it will disturb your father''s pleasure," said the prince.


    "Elder brother, you must decide for me this time!" long Wenyi also understood that this is the crown prince''s territory after all, and only his people know what the father emperor is doing.


    It''s just that he has managed to get here now. In recent days, he has received the painful treatment every day, which makes him more and more want to come early and torture the people who offended him.


    "Oh, our highness King Wen, some people dare to offend. Who ate the leopard courage?"


    "Tong''s five daughters, Tong Yan." long Wenyi said word by word. When he read the name, he really wanted to bite the man to pieces.


    The prince twisted his eyebrows, "Tong Yan?"


    After all, she is a daughter of a humble official. In addition, she is not famous, so it is normal for the crown prince not to know. But long Xuanyin felt a little familiar. He recalled where he had heard the name. He always felt a little familiar.


    "What''s so special about this woman? Can King Wen of the five kings of God think so much?" the prince joked.


    "I want to marry her," said long Wenyi, gnashing his teeth.


    The prince smiled, "five younger brothers. You don''t seem to want to marry very much. Who needs our royal highness King Wen to fight so much? Don''t you want to marry or accept it in a word, as long as this person is in the Wuyao mainland. Don''t bother your father and Emperor. I''ll decide for you."


    "Eldest brother, I''m afraid I can''t do it even if you allow it." long Wenyi said angrily, "that woman has a lot of relationship with her second brother."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing long Yanhuang, the prince''s eyes immediately changed. He stared at long Wenyi deeply and asked, "what''s the relationship between this woman and her second brother?"


    "Brother, look."


    Long Wenyi made a sudden effort, and his cloak was startled open. He saw that his wide sleeves were empty. The prince''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He still has some understanding of long Wenyi''s cultivation. Although he is not very strong, few people can clean him up. What''s more, this identity is still here. Who dares to do so boldly.


    "Fifth brother, what''s the matter with you?" the prince tightened his eyebrows and came forward to check. It didn''t matter. At a glance, even his heart shook. It was completely stopped by a move.


    Who is so powerful!


    "It''s all longyanhuang!" longwenyi said angrily, "brother, you have to decide for me. Not only does he not put me in the bottom of his eyes, but also the five kings of our God. I think he wants to use me to deter you."


    The prince''s eyes became a little meaningful, and long Wenyi continued, "who doesn''t know, I have the best relationship with you among our brothers. No matter what the big brother does, I will stand by the big brother without hesitation. But he thinks he has the ability, so he is so lawless. Big brother, you must help me this time!"

 Chapter 341

    After all, he has lived for most of his life. The prince has also seen many ups and downs. Although he was a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, he did not show it on his face. He frowned and looked at long Wenyi''s empty hand and returned to his seat, "five younger brothers, don''t worry. Slowly, what''s going on? What''s the connection between the five daughters of the Tong family and you?"


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. Tong Yan, the fifth daughter of the Tong family, is extremely ugly and a famous waste. Everyone knows that her spiritual root is incomplete and can''t practice. That''s even better. There is a huge birthmark on her left face, which is very ugly. Such a person was promised to me by her father when she was very young." The thought of that woman made longwenyi angry with a burst of tooth itching.


    "Isn''t this already promised?" the prince remembered some. Long ago, the father emperor thought that general Tong had made meritorious contributions, so he rewarded a marriage at will. In fact, he just said it casually. For such a long time, my father had forgotten everything.


    Long Wenyi said with a complicated face, "I went to the door and refused."


    "Poof, fifth brother, fifth brother, it''s not the eldest brother who said you. Do you want to marry or regret?" the prince looked at him and smiled helplessly.


    Long Wenyi gnashed his teeth and said, "I was going to refuse to marry, but I didn''t expect that the woman told me she didn''t agree and said so high sounding."


    The crown prince smiled and said, "the fifth brother, our status is extraordinary. Who is not eager to post it? Not to mention the Tong family. Such a great good thing is placed in front of them, they will not let you go and let you repent. As long as your father and Emperor''s words are given, you can''t escape."


    Long Xuanyin, who was sitting on one side, asked curiously, "since they don''t agree with the fifth uncle''s regret, it''s good for the fifth uncle to marry directly. Why do you have to ask grandpa Huang to marry again?"


    "That damned woman turned me down and said I didn''t deserve her!"


    If the woman really refused because she was reluctant to give up his backer, as they said, it''s even better. It''s just that the woman didn''t disagree because of this. But want to say from her mouth, at the thought of being played by her, long Wenyi is in a worse mood.


    Hearing this, the crown prince has some interest. It is reasonable to say that their status will attract many women, not to mention the status of the Tong family is not so high. It''s a great thing to be able to climb their backers. Someone will refuse.


    Besides, she is still an ugly woman no one wants.


    "This woman is a little interesting," said the prince, and his son long Xuanyin shook his small head with a curious look.


    It was the first time he heard that someone dared to refuse them. It was amazing.


    From the moment he remembered, he always had what he wanted, and never had to look at other people''s faces. There is no need to ask for the consent of others. Will someone really refuse them without looking at their status?


    At least he hasn''t met him yet. For a moment, both father and son are interested in the man who makes long Wenyi''s teeth itch.


    And long Wenyi thought about the situation at that time, which made him angry. What he could solve in a word, when would it depend on a woman?


    Even so, most importantly, she turned him down.


    He was going to refuse to marry, but he didn''t want to be put on the spot by the woman and refused to marry. I didn''t expect that the second brother would waste his hands for her.


    At the thought of long yanxuan, who he despises, and the women he despises, and the second brother, who is so unattainable, will fight for a woman.


    But he is still a person who refuses him to be thorough to the end. As the fifth king of God, he always thinks that he is respected and controlled by others. However, his deterrence can''t be used at all on a weak woman. How can he swallow this tone?

 Chapter 342

    "Your Highness the prince. Your Highness the famine king has arrived."


    The housekeeper came in and whispered a few words in the prince''s ear. The prince''s eyes were full of complex light. He nodded slightly, then stopped and asked the housekeeper to step down. He said to long Wenyi with a smile, "OK, I understand. There will be a grand performance in the city hall tonight, and the father emperor will also be there. If the fifth brother has nothing else to do, you might as well wait until the evening. You are so angry that you can''t face up to the father emperor at all. Go and wash yourself first. I''ll arrange someone to help you."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Long Wenyi also understood that he wanted to be angry. He wanted to straighten the woman by the way. The air in his heart could not be pressed down. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable.


    He saluted his Royal Highness the prince and followed the housekeeper.


    As soon as he left, the prince got up. He looked at his son and asked, "Xuanyin, what do you think?"


    Although long Xuanyin is only twelve years old, he has been following the prince. He shook his small head and said coldly: "the fifth uncle just wants to use his father to deal with the second uncle."


    "What do you say?"


    "The second uncle has always existed. Since five years ago, the second uncle''s status has been rising. Among the five kings of God, the fifth uncle''s ability is the worst and his foundation is the most unstable. This time, the fifth uncle was abolished by the second uncle. If Grandpa Huang knew that, although he would punish the second uncle, he would also revoke the fifth uncle''s status as the fifth king of God. What grandpa Huang hated most was waste, which his children thought , the fifth uncle is very irrational now. He will harm others and himself by doing so. "Long Xuanyin thought for a while and said.


    The prince nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "my son, smart."


    Long Xuanyin was not proud of the prince''s praise, but a little dull. He twisted his eyebrows and asked the prince, "but my son doesn''t understand that my father won''t let my fifth uncle go? Anyway, my second uncle is also a thorn in my father''s eye. It''s good for them to kill each other."


    "Yin''er''s idea is good, but do you think your second uncle is really so good?"


    The prince shook his head. He hasn''t done anything over the years. But he found that no matter what he did and what he tried hard to do, long Yanhuang could think of a solution at once.


    On this point, the father emperor has always appreciated him.


    "My son understands what my father is thinking. My father is thinking that my second uncle is so capable that Grandpa Huang must value him very much, isn''t he?"


    Facing the question of long Xuanyin, the prince can only smile. The same is true.


    However, the little dragon Xuanyin shook his head and said, "my son doesn''t think so. My second uncle''s ability is the biggest and strongest. But my son thinks that Grandpa Huang doesn''t value him, but has been guarding against him and avoiding him."


    "Oh, how do you say that, yin''er, you continue to analyze."


    "Father, if your men are stronger than you and more popular than you, will you sleep safely?" long Xuanyin looked at the prince with Cheng Liang''s eyes.


    Yeah. He was really smart and confused for a while. Although his second brother was strong, he would worry and fear his father, who was a monarch, because he was too strong. Not only would he not be reused by his father, but he just wanted to drive him away. Why didn''t he think of it!


    The prince''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect that his children could think of another level.


    "My yin''er is really smart!" the prince picked up long Xuanyin. "Hao yin''er, go to see people with me."


    Long Xuanyin smiled proudly, but at the bottom of his heart, he actually had a person he wanted to see more. He wanted to know what kind of charm the woman who could fascinate both of the five kings of God was.

 Chapter 343

    In the main hall, a slender and noble figure has been waiting there. The prince saw people from a distance. I have to say that his second brother has really become more and more powerful since five years ago.


    Originally, he was a strong young man among them, but somehow he fell for a period of time. But it has become very powerful since five years ago. Originally, they are still poor in some level. He can still be arrogant and complacent. Who knows, in just a few months, he saw his second brother, his cultivation soared.


    Until now, he can''t see what level he is at now.


    But it''s not difficult to read it wrong just from the fifth brother. His cultivation must have reached a terrible stage now.


    "Second brother, I''m just asking someone to say thank you. I''m afraid I''m tired all the way because I can take care of you and bring you back safely. I''m not ready to prepare a good guest room for our royal highness Huang Wang to have a good rest." the prince scolded the housekeeper sharply.


    Long Yanhuang sat on the chair and kept a cold cool smile, "no need."


    "Well... Yin''er, thank you soon," said the prince.


    Long Xuanyin saluted longyanhuang generously. Although he was only twelve years old, he already had a great spirit.


    It''s just much weaker than the spirit of long Yanhuang.


    "Yin''er, thank you for your care."


    "There are two things for the king to come here." long Yanhuang stopped slightly. There was no superfluous politeness, and his deep black eyes shot straight at the prince.


    The prince immediately understood what he was doing. How could he not know. Originally, he deliberately transferred people out. Who knew he would come back so soon.


    The prince smiled and withdrew the people around him. Even with long Xuanyin, he said to long Yanhuang with a smile, "second brother, why are you so polite to me? They are all my brothers."


    "Really." the corners of long Yanhuang''s mouth rose slightly, with a playful smile on his cold face. "People have brought it back, and I have fulfilled your request. Should I give what I want?"


    "Ah, it''s natural." the prince''s eyes were in a trance. How could he easily give out that good thing. Although I can''t use it, I can''t bear to see him want it again, even if I can''t use it. The prince said with a careless smile and changed the topic, "the second brother said something. I don''t know what else to do except this?"


    The prince always smiles kindly, just like a kind monarch. However, in the bottom of his heart, long Yanhuang saw through them at a glance. Although he saw through, he didn''t break it. He just coldly hooked his lips and said, "I don''t know if the crown prince has heard of this place, Wen?"


    Wen zhe!


    There was a flash of panic in the bottom of the prince''s eyes. He looked at longyanhuang in a panic. Could he not expose his own things?


    It''s impossible. He''s already ordered to kill. Damn sick kids, I don''t know what''s wrong with them.


    "Wen Zhe, why haven''t you heard of it? The place is rich in materials and most of the silk comes from there. Under the management of this hall, the country has always been peaceful and the people are living and working in peace and contentment." the prince said with a smile, "why, the second brother is also interested in that place. Are you going to go or have been there?"


    The prince''s question is also very important. If he has been there, naturally he knows the real situation of Wenzhe area. If he only plans to go, he will certainly not let anyone go.


    He carefully observed longyanhuang and wondered how much his second brother knew.


    After all, the father emperor is in the city now. If someone sues, it will do him some damage.

 Chapter 344

    But who knows, this icy face can''t see a trace of other emotions, and those deep and quiet eyes are even deeper and incomprehensible.


    Long Yanhuang raised his mouth, and Jun''s face became colder and colder. "I just heard something. It seems that the crown prince doesn''t know much about the current situation of Wen zhe?"


    Heard?


    The prince wrung his eyebrows and had to say that his second brother was too dark. It was even more difficult to get words out of his mouth.


    "Wen zhe has an official stationed in the temple. He will tell the temple about the situation every three days. I don''t know if the second brother has heard anything bad. If so, the temple will have yuan Pusheng called."


    The prince said with a smile, no matter how, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    Long Yanhuang chuckled, "I just heard some interesting things, but it''s nothing."


    "Really..." the crown prince looked at longyanhuang with complex eyes, but his killing intention became more and more obvious. Could it be that group of refugees and what kind of moths were provoked?


    Sure enough, those people couldn''t stay. If it affects his image in front of his father, this is the most deadly.


    The prince sat on the chair and sorted out the items on the table. Looking at long Yanhuang, he suddenly showed a deep smile and said, "when it comes to interesting things, the hall has also heard some things. I don''t know if the second younger brother is interested in knowing?"


    "Let''s just say it." long Yanhuang looked at him indifferently.


    The prince pretended to be mysterious and clapped his hands. After ordering a few words in the housekeeper''s ear, he saw that the housekeeper followed with a small and exquisite box.


    The prince played with the box in his hand, smiled and said, "I don''t know if the second brother still remembers something five years ago."


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the Prince Continued: "it''s also interesting. That year, you were fun and accidentally fell into a cliff, which surprised all of us to look for it everywhere. Fortunately, there was a pool of water, and you were proud to save your life. Just something strange is that the clothes you wear are very strange."


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. The prince knocked on the box, looked at long Yanhuang and asked, "second brother, do you remember where your foot fell?"


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak. Jun''s face still didn''t have the slightest expression, but his deep black eyes became darker and darker.


    "I don''t quite remember."


    "Sure enough, you''ve really forgotten too many things since that time, second brother. I think we were the best brothers at the beginning. Who knows that your temperament has changed greatly and you''re so cold to everyone when you wake up. If it wasn''t for the mark on your body, I doubt if you had been changed." the prince joked, but his eyes were fixed on long Yanhuang, As if he wanted to see something from him.


    However, to his disappointment, this cold second brother will never let him have the emotion he wants to see.


    Long Yanhuang just smiled. There was a cold smile in his noble eyes, "this is interesting."


    "Hehe, yes, it''s really interesting. People who obviously can''t practice suddenly become enlightened and their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. I don''t know. I really think our God of war, the waste king, has been replaced." the prince said, his eyes more and more straight at him.


    Long Yanhuang was still calm. The prince was a little disappointed, but when he touched the box next to him, it lit up again

 Chapter 345

    The atmosphere inside the house became very strange. Outside, Tong Yan planned to give things directly to the prince, but he didn''t expect long Yanhuang to let her wait outside and wait and see. She had to give up.


    Who knows, it''s still waiting. All the people in the main hall came out, and the doors were closed.


    Can not hear the news inside, for a time, let Tong Yan also some worried.


    She stood by the carriage outside and looked around for a long time. Qiuche stared at her for fear that she would cause trouble again. When she saw that she was going in, she stopped immediately, "Miss Tong."


    "I''ll take a look."


    "The master told me that Miss Tong should wait here first." qiuche said without changing his face.


    Tong Yan was angry for a while. She came to hand in things and arrived at the door. If she didn''t let her in, she wouldn''t achieve her goal.


    Tong Yan''s eyes wandered around, smiled at qiuche and said, "OK, if you don''t go, ah. It''s so sleepy. This man is always sleepy when he''s full. Did I sleep in the car?"


    Qiu Che gave her a white look and was speechless about her spirit of giving up. But it''s better to sleep safely than she gets into trouble again.


    He watched Tong Yan get on the carriage and stared at her motionless beside the carriage. He wouldn''t let her run anyway.


    Tong Yan was in the carriage and opened the curtain. At a glance, the wood was really like wood, so he stood outside the car.


    Tong Yan pressed his temple and said nothing to long Yanhuang''s men.


    "Xiao Huang, do me a favor." as soon as Tong Yan''s eyes moved, he fished out the sleeping little yellow chicken from the space.


    "God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying." the little yellow chicken ghost shouted. Tong Yan quickly covered it and glared at it.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? It''s not dead yet. I''ll discuss something with you."


    Tong Yan showed a bad smile. Xiao Huang''s chicken heart "clicked", and it waved its wings and retreated again and again. "Elder sister, don''t quarrel with me. I always have a bad hunch."


    "No, no, I''ll bring you delicious food. Listen to me, you''re like this, like this..." Tong Yan whispered with the little yellow chicken, and the little yellow chicken stared at the big boss.


    Half a ring looked at her and asked, "would you be very dangerous?"


    "No, I promise you, it''s absolutely safe. I''m just going to hand in something. Besides, isn''t he there? ANN, ANN, come out later, I''ll take you to eat delicious ha." Tong Yan heaped a smile and coaxed the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken''s eyebrows were screwed together, and it answered with a half ring, "OK, big sister, just this time."


    "Cough." Tong Yan coughed heavily in the carriage. Qiuche immediately went forward and opened the curtain. Unexpectedly, he just saw Tong Yan untiing his clothes. He was so surprised that he immediately let go and didn''t turn his head.


    "Miss Tong, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t like sleeping in clothes." Tong Yan skimmed his mouth, then put his coat on the little yellow chicken''s head and said, "so don''t come in. Anyway, I''m not dressed."


    "You!"


    Qiu Che''s face was angry. He had really seen so many women. He was really no more brazen than Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan winked at the little yellow chicken, and then said to qiuche, "I''m going to sleep. Don''t quarrel with me. Anyway, you don''t want to answer me. If you''re afraid of something happening to me, you can come in. Anyway, I''m not dressed."


    Qiuche was angry when she said it. Is this a woman or not. Girls don''t take their integrity seriously. He really wants the master to have a good look. What kind of goods is he doting on.

 Chapter 346

    Qiu Che was angry. He stood outside the carriage with a sword in his arms. He didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    Tong Yan smiled when he saw the goal. The little yellow chicken stared at her. Tong Yan wrapped the white cloth around her wrist and smiled helplessly. There was no way. After all, she was entrusted by others.


    Qiuche didn''t pay too much attention to her. She took the opportunity to flow in.


    Not to mention, it''s really cold without a coat. She shivers when the autumn wind blows. Tong Yan wandered in to avoid people. Just now she looked at the place where long Yanhuang entered, that is to say, the prince is also there now.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and put her ears on it to eavesdrop.


    It''s OK to listen. My heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The crown prince is completely pushing things clean. Can she successfully hand over her entrustment?


    "Damn it!"


    Tong Yan clenched his fist and heard the prince say that Wen zhe was already angry when the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. The prince is fatuous. Don''t you know anything about such a big thing in his jurisdiction?


    "Who are you!"


    Tong Yan was still eavesdropping. Suddenly, a cold and deterrent voice appeared behind her.


    Tong Yan turned around and saw only a little boy about her height looking at him solemnly. When he saw her, a ray of doubt crossed his eyes.


    "Thorn..." the little boy was about to call. Tong Yan grabbed him and covered his mouth, and then looked around nervously.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. My sister is cleaning." Tong Yan picked up a broom from the side. I don''t know who put it here. It happened to be round in the past.


    The little boy narrowed his eyes slightly, "Why are you sneaking around cleaning?"


    "Sneaky? Who? Who sneaky? I''m cleaning the windows." Tong Yan said brazenly, with a smile on his small face, looking at the exquisite little boy, "Whose child are you? Did you sneak in to play? I tell you, the prince''s residence is not something you can play at will. Later, people will find it, catch you and put you in the cage. Then set up a sign. People who want to see you will charge."


    The little boy has some cold sweat on his forehead. The girl... Can really talk nonsense.


    Tong Yan looked at the people patrolling around and frowned. Unfortunately, she was found before she heard anything. She couldn''t continue.


    "Do you never have to draft when you lie?" the little boy said straight at Tong Yan, a little adult. "Do you know that eavesdropping is a capital crime!"


    "Lying in the trough." Tong Yan scolded. She was taught a lesson by a child. She pinched the little boy''s face and threatened, "then tell me, villain. I said I was cleaning. The law stipulates that cleaning has to be done in a big way. Do I want to beat gongs and drums and tell everyone I''m going to clean?"


    "You clean like this?" the little boy looked at her up and down for a while.


    Tong Yan was oppressed for a while. One of her little broken children bullied her. She raised her lips and smiled, "it''s not cleaning and sweating. It''s hot. Whose child are you? It''s such a thing. You must be a gossip man when you grow up."


    The cold sweat on the little boy''s head became more and more. He stared at Tong Yan and said, "you are so bold. Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Hearing this tone, Tong Yan scolded again in the bottom of his heart.


    Ah, which royal family did you provoke again?

 Chapter 347

    What is her special constitution? She can provoke some big people every time. It''s true that I haven''t won the lottery once.


    "You''re bold. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Tong Yan''s eyes turned and immediately shouted to him with his chest.


    Long Xuanyin smiled coldly, "who is this temple talking to? Isn''t it a maid who is cleaning up? Why, is it still an assassin who wants to assassinate my father?"


    It''s poisonous.


    Tong Yan was speechless. Why is the little boy so poisonous.


    She knocked on the little boy''s head and said sternly, "Why are you so fierce? Do you have a sense of inferiority and dignity? I just said I came to clean up. Why did you say I was your slave."


    "That''s the assassin, someone..." long Xuanyin called and immediately Tong Yan covered his mouth tightly.


    This bad boy, why don''t you get oil and salt.


    "You dare to beat me!" long Xuanyin stared at her. No one dared to beat him except the mother imperial concubine.


    "Lying in the trough, don''t you want to cry?" Tong Yan was in a hurry and comforted, "then what, sister, please eat sugar, don''t cry. I''m not heavy!"


    Long Xuanyin choked for a while and looked at the woman who coaxed him. He was dissatisfied and said, "this hall doesn''t need your stupid woman to coax him."


    Tong Yan was speechless, "yes, I''ll leave first. You always cry slowly."


    "I''m about your age. Why do you say I''m old?" long Xuanyin grabbed her clothes and stared at her.


    Tong Yan smiled for a while. "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue. No. little brother, man, can you let go first?"


    "This hall is not small."


    "Poof."


    A half older child told her that he was not young. It seemed that he was only eleven or twelve years old. He was only the first child in modern times. At least she has a soul in her twenties.


    "OK, you are the biggest. Can you let go?" Tong Yan said helplessly.


    Long Xuanyin looked at her with complicated eyes. Half a ring suddenly said, "you''re really ugly."


    Tong Yan felt some bleeding in his stomach. Whose child is this little boy? It''s so poisonous.


    "Thank you. You''re no better."


    "Aren''t you angry?" long Xuanyin blinked and looked at her with water Lingling''s big eyes. He didn''t know why he was very interested in her.


    Tong Yan pressed her temples. No one taught her how to deal with little children. She rummaged through her memory and couldn''t remember what to do with this half older child.


    It''s not good to pull. If the little boy yells, she will be exposed.


    "Oh, hey, I''m so angry. You said I was ugly and attacked my appearance. I''m so angry." Tong Yan shouted helplessly.


    Long Xuanyin burst out laughing, "I''ve never seen anyone like you."


    Tong Yan rolled his eyes, "I haven''t met a child like you."


    "We are almost old. Why do you always talk to me in this tone." long Xuanyin was a little dissatisfied.


    "Eldest brother, how old are you and how old am I? I''m a man of more than twenty running three..." Tong Yan said, looked at his small arms and legs, looked helpless, held his words back and said, "I''m a man with advanced meaning. I can''t play with you here."


    "OK."


    Tong Yan: "..." she really wanted to kill the child.


    Play with the mud, she swore, she would never touch the mud!


    "Your clay figurine looks better than me." long Xuanyin squatted next to her and pinched it. Tong Yan responded coldly.


    "I''m kidding. Sister, this Sabre skill has always been operated by real people."

 Chapter 348

    "Do you want to show you how to open the belly and decompose the body?" Tong Yan smiled with evil interest. She didn''t believe it and couldn''t scare away the pestering little fart child.


    Who knows, the little boy blinked and looked thirsty for knowledge, "OK."


    Tong Yan patted her forehead and became angry. If she wasn''t afraid of bringing bad children, she really wanted to scare him.


    "A child will look like a child. Why aren''t you afraid of anything?" Tong Yan glanced at him silently. Isn''t this delaying her!


    Long Xuanyin held the little clay figurine in his hand and said with a happy smile, "because I''ve seen it all. My father won''t let me touch these, so I can only watch others play. Once I hid a little soil, but my father punished me for copying the book a hundred times."


    "Then you are also very miserable." Tong Yan pinched the little clay figurine in his hand and handed it to him. "It''s boring to play with mud. My sister will take you out to play with real ceramics another day, which can be colored."


    "Now," said long Xuanyin, looking at Tong Yan with an unidentified light at the bottom of his eyes, "anyway, my father has no time to talk to me and no one has noticed. You can take me out."


    "Is your father the prince inside?"


    "Yes."


    Tong Yan didn''t expect the little boy to be so sincere, let alone if she really couldn''t get close to the prince. It''s also a way to take his baby son.


    Long Xuanyin continued to play with the mud attentively, "in a while, the first batch of patrol people will change posts with the second batch of patrol people. If you don''t want to go now, you can''t go away. How can you take me out to play?"


    Long Xuanyin looked at Tong Yan and showed a harmless smile.


    Like a child eager for candy, so pure.


    Tong Yan''s black eyes sank. She smiled at the corners of her mouth. She washed her hands, looked at the little boy coldly, and said, "do you know what it would be like to be a bad person?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Will be beaten by fat."


    Tong Yan spoke and punched long Xuanyin. Immediately, all the people hiding in the dark came out. A group of soldiers with weapons were originally facing the house where the prince and long Yanhuang were located, but now they all stare at Tong Yan and long Xuanyin. Although he didn''t show up, the murderous spirit could not be more obvious.


    "You crazy woman, what are you doing!" long Xuanyin was beaten by Tong Yan for a while and yelled.


    Tong Yan quickly glanced at the group of people hiding in the dark. Her eyes were deep. Sure enough, no wonder her sixth sense had told her that she was very dangerous since she just came in. If she had just really listened to the child and gone out, she would be doomed.


    Just


    Longyanhuang is at least a noble prince. How can these people be so murderous? It''s clear that they want to carry out an assassination.


    No... Mingsha.


    Tong Yan wrestled with long Xuanyin, but her eyes swept around quickly and counted how many people there were around. In the process of wrestling with the little guy, she deliberately hit a tree.


    The man in black, who was originally hidden in the tree, stared at Tong Yan unhappily, which showed all the killing opportunities. Although Tong Yan didn''t face up to the man, she watched closely with Yu Guang. She saw another man in the tree. The man hurriedly grabbed the man, which was not exposed.


    Tong Yan smiled coldly. The prince was brave enough. When long Yanhuang came to the door, he arranged such a trip. If these people in black succeed. He can push it on the assassin. Even if he doesn''t succeed, it can be regarded as a threat to him.

 Chapter 349

    "Do you know who this temple is? You dare to beat me."


    "You broke my clay figurine, and I haven''t told you to compensate me." the clay figurine just made by Tong Yan was broken in the fight between the two people, or it was deliberately broken by herself.


    Long Xuanyin looked at her in surprise, as if he had never seen such a cheeky woman like her, "do you start on this hall for a broken clay man?"


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrows, thought carefully for a while, and sighed in a low voice: "there seems to be no better reason... Let me think, um..."


    A black line appeared on long Xuanyin''s forehead. He was so knowledgeable that someone dared to frame him. Not only that, but also thinking about the reason in front of him. Does this woman want to be so strong!


    "HMM... indecent?" Tong Yan asked tentatively. Anyway, she didn''t have a coat. Don''t mention it. They wrestled for a while and looked more chaotic. It seemed that they thought it was a good idea. Tong Yan dropped his hand and immediately shouted at his throat, "indecent, indecent!"


    Long Xuanyin stood aside, sweating on his forehead, not to mention him. Even those assassins who witnessed all the process couldn''t help sweating.


    I was wondering who the little girl who suddenly appeared was sacred. She dared to be so rude to his Highness the eldest sun. Now she still bites back and says that his Highness the eldest sun insulted her. Doesn''t she look in the mirror to see what she looks like?


    What a wonderful world!


    In the house, the tense atmosphere was not relieved at all. The prince smiled leisurely, fingered the box and said to long Yanhuang, "second brother, aren''t you curious at all? Did you forget that thing?"


    Long Yanhuang''s face was expressionless, his amorous red lips were slightly raised, and the frozen handsome face was even more eroded by demons. "Why, is the prince so curious about the king?"


    "Dear brother, of course, you should be more concerned. Look at what you said, the second brother. It''s really out of sight." the crown prince smiled and tapped the box in his hand with his fingers, "Looking at the second younger brother like this, I''m obviously not very curious. This hall has been curious for a long time. The second younger brother may have wondered. When I saw the strange clothes you were wearing, it really aroused my thirst for knowledge, especially the things you held tightly in your hand. They are very exquisite."


    "I think the second younger brother is so precious. I thought it would be a magic weapon, but unfortunately, I let people go through the whole sharp weapon map collection and didn''t find any relevant explanation." the prince said, looking at longyanhuang more and more sharply, "that thing is really exquisite. It doesn''t look like ours. I don''t know if the second younger brother has any impression?"


    Long Yanhuang''s face remained unchanged. He still looked like wind and rain. He smiled indifferently and said, "you might as well have a look."


    "Also, the second younger brother may really think of something after watching..." the prince smiled.


    He has been searched for a long time. I don''t know how to make this thing. Even the materials are things that the Dragon Kingdom doesn''t have, and even his most knowledgeable staff said they haven''t seen it.


    He hasn''t worked hard on this thing over the years, but no matter how he checks it, he can''t find out its usefulness and value.


    He still resents what happened five years ago. It''s so puzzling how a damn man could live again. He not only lived, but also dressed so strangely.

 Chapter 350

    In addition, his second brother has really made rapid progress in the past five years, which makes him more suspicious.


    Now this mighty dragon Yanhuang, known as the God of war, will really be the waste king of their dragon kingdom?


    The prince walked towards longyanhuang with complex thoughts. His eyes were tightly locked on longyanhuang''s face. As long as he could see something different from his face, his guess was absolutely correct.


    Long Yanhuang quietly tasted a mouthful of tea and calmly took all the careful thoughts of the crown prince into his eyes. He glanced slightly at the iron box. What would be in it?


    No matter what it is, it must have something to do with himself, otherwise he won''t take it out so confidently and arrange so many people outside.


    significant.


    Long Yanhuang blew a few pieces of tea floating on the water. The prince looked at him and was about to open the box. Suddenly, there was a cry at the door, "Your Highness, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    The prince was startled, and the box in his hand fell out directly, and the contents were exposed.


    A new black pistol was exposed. The exquisite and smooth surface can''t be owned and made in this place. The pistol dropped on the ground was out of place with the antique room for a moment.


    The prince tightened his eyebrows and looked at long Yanhuang, but he saw that he had picked up the things that had fallen on the ground and handed them to him, "it really doesn''t look like our things. Put them away."


    The handsome face on the frozen side was still the same. The prince tightened his eyebrows. The first reaction didn''t pay attention, so it was impossible to judge whether he knew it or not.


    "Yes, it''s really strange. I don''t know where you got it," said the prince with a smile. He missed the best opportunity, and he couldn''t keep holding on.


    Long Yanhuang just smiled indifferently without much reaction, "who knows."


    There was no superfluous information from him. The prince was oppressed at the bottom of his heart. He was very unhappy. He glared at the bodyguard who broke in and said, "Why are you making such a fuss? There are no rules!"


    "Prince, forgive me, it''s your eldest grandson..." the bodyguard looked at the prince with a complex look, and then said with a shiver. "Your Highness, you''d better go out and have a look!"


    "Yin''er? Yin''er, what''s wrong with him!" the prince asked anxiously.


    The bodyguard bowed his head and hesitated, but he didn''t dare to say. He kept looking at the prince, looked at the long Yanhuang standing behind him, and then bowed his head and said, "please go out and have a look in person. My subordinates... Try their best."


    As soon as the prince heard this tone, his whole heart hung up. After all, long Xuanyin was his most valued and proud son. If he had three long and two short comings, he really couldn''t imagine!


    The prince was in a panic. Even the things just picked up by long Yanhuang didn''t have time to pack, so he threw them aside and rushed out.


    Behind him, the noble figure stared at the thing with black eyes. For a time, the originally frozen handsome face became very complex. He turned the pistol without some pause and was very skilled. After a few slight turns, the pistol was unloaded. He watched the remaining bullet in the magazine quietly put away, restored the gun, and then put it in the box to cover it.


    Everything is so flowing without a pause, and after all this, it seems as if nothing has happened.


    There was still no superfluous expression on that cold and handsome face, but the dark eyes became more and more profound

 Chapter 351

    The prince came out to see the situation outside and almost spit blood with anger.


    I saw a group of assassins he had arranged. Now they were all lying on the ground crying with bruised nose and face. That''s OK. When he saw that these people found their precious son, he found that he was still fighting with others.


    "Don''t stop!" the green veins on the prince''s forehead burst out and roared, but the two people still didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. The angry Prince immediately condensed a layer of runes on his hand, and then shook it with a palm on the ground.


    Everyone on the ground was shocked to bounce up, and Tong Yan and long Xuanyin, who were wrestling together, were directly shocked to fly.


    The prince flew out and caught long Xuanyin. Tong Yan hung high in the air. He had no face to see below. He couldn''t help screaming, "come on, it''s really over this time!"


    If you don''t fall to pieces, you''re afraid you''ll hurt your muscles and bones.


    Who knows, the intended serious injury did not appear, but into a warm embrace.


    Tong Yan secretly opened his eyes and looked at it. He saw the handsome face that was not a thing. There was a layer of helplessness on the handsome face. He sighed and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    The two fell to the ground steadily. Facing the accountability of long Yanhuang, Tong Yan coughed twice and dared not face him.


    On the other side, the prince was furious. His careful layout turned out to be like this. How did he let go?


    The prince stared at long Xuanyin with a gloomy face and asked, "yin''er, tell me what''s going on!"


    On the one hand, the prince''s anger is that his precious son quarrels with others, on the other hand, it is because all the dark guards who should have been well hidden and finally came out as a killer mace have been exposed.


    But he didn''t know that his dark guards were not enough in the eyes of long Yanhuang. He felt that because these two people had ruined their careful layout for a time, he was very angry.


    "It was the son minister who accidentally broke the girl''s clay figurine, which made her angry that he would start on the son minister." compared with Tong Yan, long Xuanyin has recovered his good and calm side.


    He hung his head and took things to himself, which surprised Tong Yan.


    Why are you protecting her again?


    His mind was that the crown prince was also a person who came here. How could he not know that? His face was gloomy and swept around, and then his eyes fell on Tong Yan. Looking at the appearance of Tong Yan who was neither human nor ghost, he was even more angry, "is that you dare to hurt the son of this temple?"


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows, and the prince became more and more angry. "Why, whose girl is so impolite and doesn''t know to salute when she sees this temple? Come on!"


    Even if he was ugly, he dared to ignore him. It was the first time he had seen such a unruly servant girl in such a long time.


    Long Yanhuang coughed, with a calm smile on his handsome face. He held Tong Yan tightly with his big hand. He stood next to her and glanced at the waiting guard. For a time, the great deterrence suppressed the people from moving too much.


    After all, he is a legend of the Dragon kingdom. Who dares to provoke him?


    The prince''s face was hard for a moment. He tried to hold back his anger and asked, "how do you know your second brother?"


    Long Yanhuang pulled his lips and smiled, then looked at Tong Yan and said, "the prince asked you, what''s your relationship with the king?"

 Chapter 352

    Tong Yan didn''t expect that he would lead the topic to himself again. After all, as usual, he would directly help her solve it. This time she let herself choose.


    If she says she doesn''t know, can the prince let go of a person without any identity background? The answer is obviously No.


    Tong Yan bit his lip. The black and white eyes turned, and then his eyes brightened. Then he squeezed out a sweet smile and immediately shouted to longyanhuang, "adoptive father!"


    There was a cold sweat on long Yanhuang''s forehead. In fact, he guessed that even in this case, he couldn''t force the little thing to admit what he had to do with him. But it never occurred to her that she dared to put him on this level.


    Long Yanhuang''s smile became more and more cold, and Tong Yan felt a chill on his back. She smiled hard.


    Long Xuanyin looked at Tong Yan in surprise, and then there was a ray of hope in his black eyes. The prince squinted slightly, looked at Tong Yan, looked at long Yanhuang and said, "the second brother originally wanted a home, but he didn''t want to put so many beautiful family members, and the Peony Fairy with deep love. How can he recognize such an ugly thing."


    The prince turned to Tong Yan and said, "since you follow your second brother, you should learn etiquette well. No big or small, I really don''t know convergence. Haven''t your second brother taught you on weekdays? What you lose outside is the face of your second brother!"


    Shit!


    A burst of low scolding from the bottom of Tong Yan''s heart, she is also stupid. After making her identity low, she is only scolded.


    She was very unhappy, but it happened that she had just recognized her identity, and the crown prince scolded her with a higher elder identity. According to common sense, I haven''t done it at all.


    But she was extremely oppressed. She really buried a hole for herself.


    Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang secretly, but saw someone''s expression that you said had nothing to do with me, which made Tong Yan even more depressed.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the angry villain and sighed helplessly. When can his little thing really grow up.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the prince and smiled coldly. His eyes were full of cold ice. Although they were beautiful, they made people feel a shiver. "The king''s face can''t be displayed by a woman."


    "It''s just a little fuss by the children. They don''t care about it. Prince, why do you care about it?" long Yanhuang said calmly.


    The prince heard that his face became more and more iron and blue, and the children made trouble? Can you beat his first-class elite like this?


    The breath held in the crown prince''s heart was really nowhere to release for a time. He glared at longyanhuang. Before waiting for what he said, long Yanhuang said slowly, "why, or did they inadvertently interrupt the prince''s highness?"


    Although long Yanhuang said it lightly, there was a fierce domineering in his gentle tone, and his eyes were full of deterrence, oppressing the people on the ground. "The prince''s patrol troops are dressed strangely."


    Now the group of people on the ground are still wearing black clothes and masks. The discerning man can guess something wrong.


    For a time, the prince who should have been above was suppressed by long Yanhuang. Now he really broke his teeth and had to put it in his stomach.


    "Since there''s nothing serious, I won''t delay much. See you later." long Yanhuang led Tong Yan away.

 Chapter 353

    The prince was so angry that he could only bear it. He stared at Tong Yan hiding behind long Yanhuang. He was gnashing his teeth again. However, his baby son didn''t say it somehow. He had to give up.


    As soon as they left, the prince immediately glared at long Xuanyin and said, "don''t tell me, you can''t even beat a little girl!"


    Long Xuanyin looked very complicated. He looked at the angry Prince and said, "father, don''t get angry first. You don''t know. This woman is really not simple."


    "Of course it''s not simple. If you can walk with the God of war, where can it be simple? I want to ask you, are you simple?" the breath held in the bottom of the prince''s heart all vented towards long Xuanyin for a time.


    Long Xuanyin looked at the angry father and sighed helplessly. With a small body, he said calmly: "father, this woman is called Tong Yan."


    "I care about her copper face, porcelain face, a mere... What did you just say?" the prince was still angry. Suddenly his mind flashed like lightning, startled him. He quickly pressed long Xuanyin and asked, "do you say that ugly girl is the woman associated with the second brother in the mouth of the fifth brother?"


    Long Xuanyin nodded.


    Long Xuanyin looked at the carriage that had disappeared outside the house. His eyes were deep. His deep black eyes were full of sophistication that did not belong to his age.


    "My father doesn''t know. She''s smarter and brazen than we thought." thinking that she was thinking about how to make a reason to blame herself in front of her, she let a black line across long Xuanyin''s forehead.


    He saw what happened to the woman who could make the fifth uncle angry like that.


    I have to say that this woman''s irritating ability is really not ordinary.


    But it''s also extremely smart!


    He wanted to lure her out so that he would be solved by his father''s hidden guards. But who knows, this woman deliberately seeks trouble again and again to stimulate herself. He has never had such an emotional explosion as today.


    I dare not think that his great grandson would wrestle with a woman on the ground. It''s really like a child.


    However, in the process of their fight, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. She kept going to the place where people were hidden.


    The frightened dark guard naturally didn''t let her go, but what surprised him was that this woman really had all kinds of strange tricks.


    I didn''t see her use any accomplishments at all. The Dharma array didn''t open. Unexpectedly, she cleaned up everyone by mistake.


    He didn''t believe this accident. The woman''s absolute strength was more than that shown. She is so smart that she not only knows how to get rid of people for her second uncle, but also knows that what she can''t do is so obvious that she makes her second uncle and dad tear their faces completely.


    Is such a clever woman really only three years older than him?


    However, the crown prince disagreed and snorted coldly, "it''s just relying on the second brother to support her. It seems that the fifth brother can''t completely believe some of his words."


    The prince shook his head. He really didn''t think Tong Yan could be any better, except for a little cleverness.


    However, long Xuanyin knew that he just looked at his father and didn''t want to say more. He had to be silent.


    "Tong Yan..." long Xuanyin read her name, and her interest in the bottom of her eyes became stronger and stronger. She could attract the attention of several uncles. This woman really could.


    This was the first person he met who didn''t attract people''s attention by virtue of his beauty. He always believed that his youth was full of talent and intelligence. Now he has a game with her, but he thinks it''s very interesting.


    "Just an adoptive father?" long Xuanyin smiled with some other light at the pile of soil on the ground. "The temple still has a chance to compete with the fifth uncle."

 Chapter 354

    On the carriage, long Yanhuang said nothing.


    Qiu Che outside the car was angry. After all, he thought Tong Yan was still obediently in the carriage. Who knows that he came out of it like this. However, he couldn''t wait for him to say more, so the master protected Miss Tong in his arms.


    He really has never seen the master do this to anyone, only Tong Yan, the master is always so special to her.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly became very heavy. Long Yanhuang sat next to him without saying a word. Tong Yan did not pinch and moved to the side. How could she feel that she had done something bad? Obviously, it was nothing. I really can''t say what it was at that time.


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrows, coughed twice, squeezed out a smile and said, "so what, if I say I''m helping you, do you believe it?"


    "Letter."


    Long Yanhuang answered her directly without hesitation. Instead, Tong Yan was surprised. Then she smacked her tongue and said, "I haven''t said what''s going on yet. Just believe it."


    "The king''s little woman protects the king wholeheartedly. A little light is enough. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter." long Yanhuang''s thin and cool lips raised slightly, and the beautiful face of the demon is even more beautiful.


    Tong Yan reacted. She hasn''t told him what she just did?


    "You......" Ya, and this guy have been paying attention to the movement outside?


    Tong Yan is very angry. Isn''t that her Kung Fu in vain? She thought he didn''t know. There were a group of people who coveted him outside. As a result, they knew it from the beginning. Not only do I know, but also I know it clearly.


    Tong Yan was very frustrated for a time. Long Yanhuang hooked his lips. His long hair, such as ink, was blown slightly by the wind. His white and delicate skin was more flexible by the sun. He smiled and scraped Tong Yan''s nose and said, "I''m very happy, my king."


    "What are you happy about?" Tong Yan asked.


    "You should take the initiative to think of the king." long Yanhuang pursed his lips and smiled, which was very good-looking.


    That smile is really attractive. Even Tong Yan, who has seen so many beautiful men and women, didn''t respond for a while.


    She just raised her hand. Compared with what he did to her, is it worth his happiness?


    Looking at his happy appearance, Tong Yan also couldn''t bear to expose it.


    In fact, she really didn''t think so much. She was more for herself than for him.


    After all, she is still too selfish.


    Tong Yan lowered her head and stopped talking for a while. Maybe she was guilty, so she didn''t dare to look directly at longyanhuang.


    "Silly girl." long Yanhuang looked at her with a faint smile, lazily propped his head and said, "don''t think so much, that''s all, it''s enough."


    Tong Yan pursed his lips, his eyes fell on the white cloth on his wrist, and his eyes were full of lost light, "unfortunately, I want to live up to them..."


    She returned to the first task of the Tong family beggars'' sect in vain. Thinking of Wen Zhe''s refugees makes her feel very guilty now.


    "No hurry." compared with Tong Yan''s loss, someone on the side is a little calm and relaxed.


    He looked at Tong Yan with an evil smile: "the banquet in the evening will be more lively and have a chance."


    Tong Yan looked up at him and saw that his deep black eyes were blooming like fireworks.


    Evening party?

 Chapter 355

    It was getting darker and darker. Tong Yan also understood the so-called opportunity of longyanhuang. It turned out that the Dragon Emperor would leave early tomorrow morning, so in order to compete for the final performance, the crown prince prepared a grand banquet, and many ministers who came couldn''t wait to show their children at the banquet.


    Especially their daughters. After all, this banquet is very rare. All the Royal relatives and relatives have arrived. If they can get their money favored by these generals or princes through this opportunity, they will enjoy endless glory and wealth in their life.


    "Follow the king well and don''t run around."


    Long Yanhuang changed into a light purple long dress, his hair was tied up high, and his smooth and full forehead was exposed. The cold sword eyebrow, coupled with a tall nose, and the handsome face carved with uncanny workmanship, makes him look very handsome and extraordinary.


    I have to say that long Yanhuang is really handsome. When he is lazy, he is obsequious and evil. When you are resolute, you are like a noble relegated fairy, with a thin and cool air conditioner, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Standing beside him, Tong Yan was wearing a long skirt of the same color as him. The small figure was wrapped in a light purple long dress. The edge of the long skirt was wavy. It looked a little playful and lovely, but it was not immature. Her hair was also tied up, with a small flower on top, just like a budding flower. It''s not cute.


    "I see." Tong Yan tilted his lips and stared at her all day. She is not erha. Where is it so easy to lose.


    Long Yanhuang smiled low and stopped. Tong Yan ran into him coldly. She rubbed her forehead and looked at him complaining. Long Yanhuang covered her forehead with his big hand and smiled. His cold eyes were full of spoil. "My little woman is so lovely. What if she is abducted and run away accidentally?"


    Qiu Che, who followed him, looked at the sky wounded and sighed silently. He really wanted to say, master, you have a thousand and ten thousand hearts. With Miss Tong''s appearance, no one will abduct him!


    Unfortunately, their master is really... Qiuche shook his head silently. It''s hard to say a word.


    Tong Yan clapped his hand and said, "I''m not stupid. How can I be cheated away so easily."


    "Also, otherwise how can follow this king?" long Yanhuang said with a smile.


    Tong Yan was speechless again. How could anyone boast about himself like this? "Maybe my IQ is not online."


    "Then don''t be online."


    What she throws out, he can perfectly accept and digest, sometimes even Tong Yan can''t understand. He is the most powerful and powerful man in the Dragon kingdom. So many people are eager to get close to him and stick to him. What did he see in himself?


    It must not be her appearance. She still knows herself a little.


    "What are you thinking about?" Tong Yan was distracted, and a cold voice sounded overhead.


    Tong Yan frowned, "nothing..."


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep. His deep black eyes were like obsidian, with a touch of mysterious light. He stared at Tong Yan deeply, then opened his mouth and said, "there are some things I wanted to tell you a long time ago, and I am also..."


    Long Yanhuang said, suddenly a man like a eunuch rushed over and said to long Yanhuang with a sharp voice.


    "Oh, I''ve found you. My royal highness Huang Wang, why are you here? Please come with me. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." after the old eunuch saluted longyanhuang slightly, his mouth didn''t stop. He jumped out like a continuous gun, "the prince has several princes. Your royal highness Huang, go and say hello to the Dragon Emperor first."


    Long Yanhuang''s tight lines loosened, and he sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 356

    Tong Yan blinked at him, "what is it?"


    "Nothing." long Yanhuang rubbed her head, and his mind became a little annoyed. The appearance of not surprised all the time would also bring a trace of sadness. He stared at Tong Yan and looked at her innocent face. Some words still couldn''t be said when they came to his mouth


    Can she accept it?


    What happens when you know?


    He''s not sure. After all


    Forget it, that person hasn''t been found yet. Even if you say it now, it''s not good for her.


    "What?" Tong Yan skimmed. "You''re annoying. If you want to say it or not, it''s torture. You''re forced to death obsessive-compulsive disorder!"


    Long Yanhuang''s thin and cool red lips hooked up. He smiled and said, "don''t run around when the king comes back."


    Turning around, he said to the old eunuch, "let''s go."


    The old eunuch took a meaningful look. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Tong Yan strangely. He didn''t need to say anything more. Just this expression, Tong Yan can guess what he was thinking.


    Tong Yan silently bit his lower lip. At that moment, what did long Yanhuang want to say to her?


    Oh, forget it. If he doesn''t say it, she can''t force it out.


    Tong Yan looked around, not to mention that the temple in the city was really big enough, and felt almost as big as the Forbidden City. However, to be more impetuous, some of these buildings have exaggerated and high-profile styles.


    Looking at the decorations, they are all valuable things.


    If this can be brought back to modern times, she feels that she can really be a little rich woman who eats and waits to die.


    Tong Yan was about to come forward and touch it. A strange light came from his side. Qiu Che stared at her tightly. Tong Yan was helpless. "Don''t your eyes hurt? I really can''t run around. I''ll have a look."


    "Look at you, I stare at me, does it have an impact?" qiuche said coldly. He has defaulted once and must not default again.


    Tong Yan patted his forehead and was speechless about the wood.


    "Wow, this thing is really made of sandalwood? It''s really powerful. Wow, how did you get this? Wow, this is so exquisite!" Tong Yan wandered around, touching everything and sighing from time to time. She was like Grandma Liu entering the grand view building.


    Let Qiu Che stare at him and not only feel the extraordinary eyes of other people coming together, Qiu Che blushed, coughed and said, "Why are you so ignorant? Just like a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside."


    Tong Yan glanced at him and wiped his hands in the fist. "You know what, these are antiques. They are very valuable. I thought I had a task to find the stolen antiques. The stolen antiques were photographed for 100 million in a cup abroad."


    Qiu Che couldn''t understand what she was talking about, but when she understood the last sentence, she couldn''t help laughing. "A cup sells for 100 million? I''m afraid it''s crazy. It''s not a sacred weapon, unless it''s a divine weapon in the ancient times, but when you say so, I think of the strange talk of divine heritage." I have seen in the book that there is a holy grail that can make a wish. It is said that as long as you have the Holy Grail, you can make a wish, whether it is talent, wealth or bringing people back to life. "


    "Seriously?" Tong Yan looked back at Qiu Che. She was full of interest. After all, she was dressed in an overhead alien world. She believed in these strange talks.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to change your life against the sky." qiuche shook his head.


    Tong Yan keeps it in mind that she will get some strange talk books about the world some day, and maybe she can find the way back to modern times!

 Chapter 357

    "Autumn guard."


    While they were chatting, suddenly a dark figure on the tree shook and shouted to qiuche. Qiuche tightened his eyebrows and looked at it. I saw the cat above waving to qiuche carefully.


    Shadows generally can''t appear directly. Unless there are major events, even if there are important things, they generally won''t take such a risk to find them in front of so many people.


    But this time it appeared in the temple in the city. It must be urgent. Qiu Che tightened his eyebrows and nodded slightly. He looked at Tong Yan uneasily.


    Without him saying more, Tong Yan also understood that most of it was something that could not be heard by an outsider. She said considerately, "go and be busy. Don''t worry about me. I can walk around alone."


    Qiu Che tightened his eyebrows. After all, the master told him to keep an eye on Miss Tong.


    Tong Yan smiled playfully and pointed on his lips. "I won''t get into trouble when I''m safe. Go quickly. I''ll turn around and come back. Maybe you haven''t dealt with it when I''m back. Besides, I don''t know anyone here. What can I do? I''m bored. So I won''t go far."


    Hearing her repeated assurances, qiuche was relieved. He looked at the people who hurried him again and again on the tree. Finally, he sighed helplessly and explained: "Miss Tong, you can make a million, don''t make trouble again!"


    Tong Yan nodded wildly. As long as she didn''t take the initiative to recruit her, she would never cause trouble.


    If someone really annoys her... Well... That''s another matter!


    As soon as qiuche left, Tong Yan completely broke away from the bondage and immediately got into the crowd. Not only was she full of interest, but the little yellow chicken also followed. They turned around and immediately harvested a pile of food in their hands.


    "Eldest sister, it''s really delicious. The life of the temple in the city is also very good." the little yellow chicken wolfed down, and Tong Yan agreed.


    "It''s a pity that the refugees in the disaster area are still in deep water. If they know what they expect, they don''t know the news of their riots at all. Not only that, they also sing and dance. They must be unbearable." Tong Yan sighed.


    The little yellow chicken wrung her eyebrows and patted Tong Yan''s shoulder with her small wings. "Big sister, just try your best. The world is so big and there are so many people suffering. How much can you help?"


    "Yes, my own strength is still too weak." Tong Yan touched the white cloth on his wrist. If he handed it to the sinister prince in this way, would he really help these refugees?


    Will a man who even his own brothers hide a murderous opportunity help a group of strangers?


    She now wondered whether the prince had long known that Wen Zhe''s official set fire to Wen Zhe and wanted to get rid of these refugees.


    "What''s wrong! I''m going to perform. Look, how did you do it!"


    Tong Yan and little yellow chicken were talking. Suddenly, there was a scolding sound not far away. When they looked over there, they saw a man with a moustache scolding a beautiful woman.


    The woman in the dance skirt cried wrongfully, "people don''t want to, and I don''t know who is so wicked. The banana skin is thrown everywhere. It''s dark here. I slipped accidentally. My foot hurts too."


    "You still have a pain in your face. Do you know how much we paid for tonight''s performance and let you destroy it!" mustache said angrily, "now you are like this, where do you want me to find a replacement?"

 Chapter 358

    The dancer was very wronged for a time, but now there is really no way, and she can only cry all the time.


    Moustache looked at the wronged appearance of the woman. For a moment, he was distressed and angry. "You''re the leader of the dance. The whole Beiming city saw that our dance club had won the opportunity to come to the city hall to perform for these big people. You''re really discouraged!"


    Speaking of the moustache, he was very angry again. "Who is this, even running here to eat. I''m ashamed to eat at this time!"


    Tong Yan stared at the little yellow chicken who was still eating bananas. The little yellow chicken swallowed the banana silently, and his eyes were drifting. Tong Yan had a headache and pressed his temples. "You can really make trouble for me."


    "Why don''t you... Push it?"


    "Push? Are you kidding? Do you think this is a family?" moustache was very worried, and the bean sweat on his forehead fell hard. "What can I do? If you can''t perform smoothly, you will offend the crown prince. Most of the head can''t be saved!"


    "By the way, isn''t the prince looking for many doctors? Aren''t they all here? Why don''t we beg them?" said the dancer. "Maybe it''s still useful?"


    Moustache tightened his eyebrows. I don''t know if it''s useful to go now. In addition, the doctors were all summoned by the crown prince in one place to serve. Moustache sighed that it was impossible to find the right person at the moment.


    "That..." Tong Yan looked at the anxious two people and made a weak sound. A person appeared coldly and surprised the two people.


    "Who are you?" moustache looked at Tong Yan warily.


    Tong Yan smiled and coughed twice. "Then what, passing by, there''s no malice. I think you''re a little anxious, so I want to ask if you want help?"


    Moustache glanced at Tong Yan, his eyes full of doubt, "just you?"


    Tong Yan blinked, "ang."


    Moustache looked around and hesitated for a moment, but there was really no better choice at the moment.


    "The dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor." the little yellow chicken said faintly aside. He completely forgot that it was all caused by his littering.


    The dancer looked at their master and servant angrily, "I''m not dead yet."


    Tong Yan coughed twice and could only hide his embarrassment with a smile.


    "Come on, come on, if you want to be really good, hurry up and don''t delay any more." moustache was not sure. He didn''t have a spectrum at the bottom of his heart, but he could only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. He urged Tong Yan to treat quickly. Tong Yan came forward and looked at the place where the dancer was crooked.


    "Dislocation is just a small problem. It doesn''t matter." Tong Yan picked up her sleeve and dislocated this kind of thing, which she often encountered. For front-line personnel like them, they have always solved it by themselves, which is really a piece of cake.


    However, where did the dancer eat the pain? Tong Yancai turned her into a regular again, and she screamed.


    "Are you going to help me or hurt me? There''s no such thing as you!" Cui Yan cried out in pain. As soon as he raised his foot, he wanted to kick Tong Yan away. Tong Yan''s eyes were cold and suddenly looked up. Even in the dark, only the faint light could not hide the frost at the bottom of her eyes.


    "If you don''t want these feet, just kick them." Tong Yan said coldly.


    Just because Xiao Huang accidentally injured others, she will take the initiative to help with bone grafting, but it doesn''t mean that she can allow others to touch her!


    Cui Yan was frightened by Tong Yan''s eyes and forgot to cry for pain for a moment. Tong Yansong opened his hand, took the little yellow chicken''s handkerchief, wiped his hands and said to her, "basically there''s no big problem, but it''s inevitable to hurt muscles and bones. It''s best not to exercise violently."


    Cui Yan stood up immediately. Don''t say it. It really doesn''t hurt! She looked at Tong Yan with some admiration. It was completely different from the arrogance and contempt just now.

 Chapter 359

    "Yes, I didn''t see it. You have two hands." Cui Yan praised. Her moustache immediately showed her joy and took out a ingot of silver from her arms to Tong Yan.


    "Thank you for your help, miss. I''ll take this silver as my reward." moustache was overjoyed. After all, don''t worry that their performance will be cancelled.


    He hurriedly said to Cui Yan, "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry to change your clothes and get ready to go on stage!"


    Cui Yan answered immediately and hurried to the backstage. Moustache left happily.


    Tong Yan wandered around. The main hall outside was full of guests, and the people performing in front were also on it one by one. The backstage preparation is more cumbersome.


    These dance troupes, unlike the children of dignitaries outside, want to perform, just jump in the line and perform. The dance class is lower, but it is also the best chance they can perform.


    "Big sister, don''t you go out to see the show?" the little yellow chicken was wearing a big cake on his head and was bitten by it in the middle, just enough to make room for it to eat.


    "I''m thinking about how to hand things over." after all, she has a task. She doesn''t come here to watch the show at all.


    The white cloth on the wrist is very heavy, like a lock, which makes Tong Yan think about how to give it to the crown prince openly and let Wen''s things be announced to the public.


    The little yellow chicken smashed his mouth and said, "elder sister, if you give it directly, it will not work. You think, the Dragon Emperor is still here to watch. Can the crown prince let you shake out Wen''s things? Deal with them for you?"


    "You only eat all day. You can''t see it. It''s still very thorough to think about things." Tong Yan said.


    Yes, even Xiao Huang knows. Why doesn''t she know? What she''s more worried about now is whether the prince let people burn the fire.


    When she wandered around here, the more she thought, the more she felt wrong.


    It''s impossible for a local official to do such a thing on the crown prince''s territory. In this place where the status is supreme!


    The Dragon Emperor is here. In order not to let the Dragon Emperor know that such a great thing has happened in his jurisdiction, he mostly wants to eliminate the source of the disaster. Moreover... Won''t the general guarding the gate tell the prince about the gate?


    If the prince doesn''t know anything about Wen Zhe''s refugees, she won''t believe it.


    "What''s the use of thinking thoroughly? Don''t you have the same way, elder sister?" the little yellow chicken hit it and said in his mouth.


    Tong Yan''s eyes wandered around and looked at the dancers waiting in line to play. Suddenly, a flash of lightning crossed her mind. The corners of her mouth rose and showed a bad smile. She patted the little yellow chicken''s small head and said, "who says there''s no way, go and find the little beard."


    "What do you want to do with him? Big sister, what do you want to do!" looking at Tong Yan''s bad smile, the little yellow chicken lit up a bad hunch at the bottom of his heart. The last time, his eldest sister smiled so much, nothing good happened.


    The backstage is busy, and the open-air banquet hall in front is very orderly and lively.


    Sitting in the middle is the Dragon Emperor, and beside him is Princess Qin. The following rows are filled with princes and generals from all over the world, and the prince is in the first position on the right. Longyanhuang is in the first position on the left. From them, it is photographed according to the size of their duties.


    Compared with the prince''s various flatteries, long Yanhuang seemed more calm. He looked around and still couldn''t find the villain he was looking for. His eyebrows were locked for a time. As he was about to get up, the prince immediately asked, "it is really a legend of our dragon kingdom. The second brother came from Nanyou city very fast. I was worried that you wouldn''t come back tonight to send your father to the emperor."

 Chapter 360

    Long Yanhuang sat back again and was watched by the people. In addition, the prince kept staring at him, so that he couldn''t get away from looking for the little woman for a moment.


    He sighed helplessly and responded to the prince with a smile on his mouth: "the prince has spent so much effort to prepare for tonight''s party. If I don''t come, won''t I miss something more wonderful? I heard that the prince has gathered all the doctors in the city?"


    "The second younger brother''s news is fast. He''s still outside and knows everything about the city." the prince nodded and smiled proudly. After all, it''s his trump card tonight. He looked at long Yanhuang and said, "the second younger brother doesn''t know what happened soon after you left?"


    Long Yanhuang shook his head slightly. The prince immediately said more proudly, "a new and pure muyuan master has been found in Beiming city in front of me! Even the star representing her has been lit up!"


    "Oh?" to pure muyuan master?


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrow twisted, and some reluctantly pressed his temple. How could his silly girl figure it out by herself?


    The Prince Continued triumphantly, "on the one hand, the banquet tonight is to wash the dust for the father emperor, on the other hand, it wants the father emperor to give the name of the zhichunmuyuan master. It can also be regarded as shining our Beiming city."


    The most pure muyuan master is still the muyuan master who has lit up Xingxiu. His identity is unattainable. Many forces want to win over. The crown prince is sure that among the doctors he invited, there will definitely be the muyuan master they are looking for. That''s why he called all the doctors in the city. He wants to announce who he is in front of everyone, so that everyone can see how hard he works.


    The prince''s abacus is excellent. However, compared with him, his son long Xuanyin seems much more calm and calm, and even doesn''t think much of him.


    "Really, the king congratulated the prince in advance." long Yanhuang smiled and saw through, but did not say anything. He raised his glass and drank it at the prince.


    With this, all the officials immediately stood up and offered their blessings to the prince.


    The prince was more happy that he couldn''t find the north. The Dragon Emperor sat on the top, shook his head and sighed, "the prince will never be so heavy."


    Princess Qin snuggled up to him and said good words for the Prince: "Your Majesty, the crown prince is also kind-hearted. Don''t scold him in front of the public all the time. Since the crown prince took office, the people have lived and worked in peace and contentment here, and nothing bad has happened. The crown prince has also worked very hard. A muyuan master appeared not long ago, and the crown prince has tried his best. I didn''t think of this move. My concubines think his method is very good OK. "


    "If you want to become a muyuan master, it must be the cultivation of those who study medicine. It''s really smart for the prince to think of inviting all the doctors who study medicine to the palace. Emperor, would you like to have a look at it first. After all, the prince has a heart. You can''t live up to it before you see it."


    The Dragon Emperor picked by Qin Fei in a few words was in a good mood. After all, he was lucky to gather a pure muyuan master tonight, which was more likely to be useful in the future battlefield. This made him look forward to it. He didn''t say anything more about the prince who couldn''t find the North below.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded slightly, but it was still a little bad to see that the prince who was trying to show off was flattered by all officials. However, the prince didn''t understand the heart of the Dragon Emperor and said more,

 Chapter 361

    "Father emperor, let''s first enjoy the program prepared by our ministers for you, which is the intention of all officials." the prince is very smart and wants to put the recognition of the Dragon Emperor last. As the biggest color head, he thinks it''s not bad, and his pure muyuan master can''t run away.


    However, of all the people present, longyanhuang is the only one who knows who they are looking for. He shook his glass and smiled in secret.


    His little woman, I''m not sure what bad idea she''s thinking now.


    According to his understanding of her, she should not miss such a good opportunity


    Who is on the stage? For long Yanhuang, he doesn''t care at all. His interest is not here at all. However, many women present are targeting him.


    After all, it''s a legend of the Dragon kingdom. After all, it''s a man known as the first beautiful man in the Dragon kingdom. They have only seen it in the pictures circulated on the black market. The real person is sitting there now. I have to say that he is really as handsome as the relegated fairy in the painting.


    With a sense of alienation, it looks like a thousand miles away, cold as ice, but beautiful domineering.


    Even the Peony Fairy''s eyes have never been taken away. The daughters of all families have performed on the stage, either chanting poetry, dancing or playing the piano. For them, this opportunity is really rare, so they did everything they could.


    "I''ve heard that the Peony Fairy''s" Peony falling "dance is extremely beautiful. It''s rare to invite the Peony Fairy today. I wonder if the Peony Fairy can enjoy a song?" the crown prince stared at the Peony Fairy on the side of longyanhuang.


    This woman is the leader of the peony palace. She has some status and reputation in the Jianghu. She has a face of national and city. It''s a pity that she is only close to longyanhuang all day. In addition to others, she seems more arrogant.


    The Peony Fairy smiled and said, "Biluo won''t compete with other girls for performance. Biluo looked at the performance of these sisters."


    On the one hand, she said she didn''t compete with them for performance. On the other hand, she thought it would be good to just sit and watch. It''s just that she despises these gold stars performing on the stage.


    In her words, we all understand that the thousands of gold in each family are unwilling for a time. But what can they do if they are unwilling? Who makes them talk about beauty one by one, or can they not compare with the beauty known as a fairy?


    The Peony Fairy didn''t want to, and the prince couldn''t help it. For a moment, he could only smile awkwardly and say, "tonight, the hall also hosted a dance class with excellent performance. At that time, the Peony Fairy can have a look first and give more guidance."


    The Peony Fairy nodded calmly and accepted it impolitely. The prince could only smile awkwardly for a moment. He clapped his hands and his men went to hire someone immediately.


    I saw the originally bright banquet, and suddenly the surrounding lights went out. The prince missed a beat at the bottom of his heart. He was so surprised that a cold sweat came out. When he was about to cry, he saw a touch of light on the originally dark stage. A slender and beautiful shadow suddenly appeared on the wall, and the shadow around it was like a halo, like the light of the Buddha, amazing and beautiful!


    "This is..." even the Dragon Emperor who was sitting on the top watching the performance and was about to fall asleep suddenly felt a thrill and looked at the bright and mysterious figure in surprise.

 Chapter 362

    The zither and Harp sounded. The beautiful figure printed on the wall was very beautiful. She threw her sleeves out and a blue dot appeared on the wall. Then with her dancing, the blue dot turned into a halo.


    The music gradually changed from a light rain to a more powerful rainstorm, and the black shadow on the wall became more powerful with the music.


    The fast-paced music was unheard of by everyone present. It was like the drums on the battlefield. For a time, people who were not interested could not help but stop and wait.


    The sonorous and powerful rhythm, sometimes big and sometimes small, but the rapid beating of the drum, vibrated very clearly. stirring.


    The shadow on the wall is also very powerful, which is a dance that everyone has never seen. Although I didn''t see anyone, the black shadow in the light has brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Prince generals, one after another, put their heads behind the mysterious white curtain. They all want to know who is dancing!


    This is more than that. Suddenly, the rapid music gradually changed, became more and more open, more and more open, and the shadow dance on the wall also became very fast. Powerful is exciting. Just then, suddenly the light went out again.


    "Is this over?" even the Dragon Emperor still had some meaning for a moment. When he was about to say something, he saw a light shining again in the dark, followed by a bright red skirt dancing there.


    Pieces of goose feather fell from the sky. She was wearing a bright red dress and tied with gold soft smoke at her waist. Black hair poured down like ink, and a bright red flower was tightly pinned on his head.


    This is an ordinary red flower pinned on her head. Instead of being a little gaudy, it sets off a very sexy and enchanting.


    The back of the long skirt is an open back shape. The smooth back is sexy and attractive.


    All the people sitting here were shocked when they saw it. Even the prince smacked his tongue. The people in this dance class are too brave!


    The other princes and ministers, one by one, were about to fall on the woman on the stage.


    Only one person, his expression became more and more indifferent, and even the green veins on his forehead burst out.


    Long Yanhuang pressed his temple with a headache. His little woman must sew all her clothes in the future. She can''t show outsiders any sewn eyes.


    The more he looked, the more he wanted to rush up and cover the large white dew on her back.


    However, Tong Yan, who danced on the stage, didn''t know what he was thinking. He danced attentively. The smart figure was like a fairy coming down to earth. It was unique in the white goose feather.


    Everyone is infatuated. It''s really beautiful. From Keng''s powerful and tension to so enchanting and beautiful now, it really shocked everyone.


    The Peony Fairy stared at the figure on the platform, and her hands tightened and tightened again. Why does this person look so familiar to her?


    "Fairy, is this Tong Yan?" Yuqian, standing behind the Peony Fairy, said coldly.


    The Peony Fairy''s pupil was shocked. No wonder she just felt a little like who she was. She was said by Yuqian.


    The ugly person who appeared in my mind coincided with the bold, enchanting and sexy woman, and the Peony Fairy looked more and more ugly.


    The prince sitting opposite looked at the beautiful shadow on the stage and said with emotion, "I don''t know whose woman it is, but she looks like a fairy."

 Chapter 363

    He said this to Biluo, who has always been praised as a fairy. No doubt it''s enough in the face.


    The Peony Fairy is rare. This time she is not as calm as before. Yu Qian guesses that it is Tong Yan. She is not sure. She asked Tong Shiyun again.


    "Is this your stupid and ugly fifth sister?" Yuqian asked.


    Tong Shiyun said coldly, "I didn''t think she had this hand. I thought she was just a fool who can only eat, drink and sleep."


    However, they all know what Tong Yan looks like just now.


    I''m afraid she''ll laugh when she turns around later!


    After Yuqian was affirmed, she immediately mocked: "I''m afraid it''s just attractive behind the scenes. Don''t scare everyone later."


    The enchanting person on the stage raised his mouth slightly, and a strange light flowed in his black eyes.


    As the music slowed down a little, the enchanting action of her hand gradually bloomed. She gently shook her long sleeve and suddenly a piece of white goose feather floated up.


    The mysterious man gradually turned around, his long sleeves showed, and a surprisingly beautiful and refined face showed up. Like a fairy, but also has a more extraordinary temperament than a fairy. Beautiful and gorgeous, like a bewitching goblin, but it has the beauty that makes people move.


    There is a blooming flower on the other side of the left face.


    Red matches her very well. I''m afraid the most controversial thing about her is that beauty. Is it as noble as a fairy or as charming as a goblin.


    No one has ever been able to gather the beauty that does not fall into the world like her, and has the delicate beauty of bloodthirsty bones.


    Long Wenyi stared at the people on the stage. The beauty of the Peony Fairy now seemed so tacky.


    Not only him, but everyone present subconsciously looked at the Peony Fairy under the stage. Now it seems that she is too arrogant and dressed herself too delicately. Everything from beginning to end is uncommon and customized. Peony Fairy doesn''t put people at the bottom of her eyes, but it seems too secular.


    But the man on the stage, although with the most tacky color, with the most tacky common safflower. But like a goblin, his face was so beautiful as the other shore flower, and his smart black eyes didn''t have a trace of earthly smell of dust. So in comparison, the people on the stage are not fairies, but they are better than fairies.


    After seeing the people in the stands, they looked at the Peony Fairy. They all felt that she was no longer worthy of the name of fairy. I can''t help shaking my head or I already have that meaning in my eyes.


    "Damn!" the Peony Fairy looked changed and changed. The eyes of the people around her were completely naked. Naturally, she could see what they meant.


    She stared at Tong Yan hard to believe. She was so ugly. How could she become so beautiful!


    This is definitely not Tong Yan!


    Yuqian and Tong Shiyun were shocked. They also sank into the beauty of the woman on the stage.


    "There are still such fairy like people in the world..." the prince said with emotion. He looked at the beauty on the stage and said without hesitation. This sentence broke the last layer of thin noodles of the Peony Fairy.


    As soon as he said it, the princes, ministers and generals around him also nodded their approval. Long Xuanyin''s eyes flashed a gorgeous light. He looked at the woman on the stage in surprise.

 Chapter 364

    He thought she was a little clever at best. He didn''t expect that she had so many abilities and would be so beautiful


    "It''s really beautiful and beautiful." long Wenyi also nodded and recognized that they are not beautiful jade.


    There are also lofty beauties, but there are few who can combine Meigu with Bing qingyujie and dance such a stunning and refined dance!


    "OK, what a strange woman! What''s your name!" the Dragon Emperor was very happy. He didn''t expect to see such a dance. He was immediately interested in the woman on the stage.


    Long Yanhuang could not help wrinkling his eyebrows, although their appreciation for his woman made him comfortable. But being watched by so many hungry wolves made him a little unhappy.


    Looking at the small and beautiful little woman, long Yanhuang pressed the center of his eyebrows with a touch of helplessness. He was thinking whether to hide his little woman in the future.


    Her astonishment is more than that now


    Tong Yan shook his long sleeve, then saluted the Dragon Emperor slightly, and said word by word, "the minister''s daughter is Zhang Luo, the fifth daughter of Tong family, Tong Yan. I''ve seen the Dragon Emperor."


    "What, Tong Yan!"


    "Tong Yan!"


    As soon as Tong Yan''s words came out, the field was boiling.


    Speaking of Tong Yan, too many people know that he is born with incomplete spiritual roots, looks strangely ugly, cowardly and cowardly. He is a waste fool.


    But now where is this man like half a legend?


    Even if the beauty is refined, it''s not common to dance alone!


    Compared with the ministers who only stayed in the rumors, there were some people who had more or less fought with Tong Yan, each with different looks.


    The prince''s expression is complex. Looking at Tong Yan''s heart, he can''t help feeling strange. He just saw the little girl not long ago. How can he feel like pairuo?


    Compared with his suspicions, long Xuanyin looked like this, with a touch of pride and joy in his expression.


    The most complicated thing in this is the long Wenyi. He looked at Tong Yan in surprise, as if he wanted to see through her.


    He wondered how she could have such earth shaking changes in such a short time. Become so beautiful, so moved him!


    "It seems that you are quite famous." the Dragon Emperor took the public''s reaction into his eyes. He looked at Tong Yan and said, "you can have such courage and insight at a young age. Today, your dance is amazing and eye-catching, which is much better than those dancers in my palace. I''m very happy to see it. Say, what reward do you want?"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Tong Yan and his eyes were full of strong interest.


    Seeing this, long Wenyi immediately stepped forward and arched his hands and said, "father, emperor, if your children and ministers ask for each other."


    The prince made a look at his son. Immediately, long Xuanyin also stood up and said to the Dragon Emperor, "Grandpa Huang, yin''er also has something important to ask."


    The Dragon Emperor slightly wrung his eyebrows and said in some displeasure, "I want to reward this girl. What are you two doing out? Do you want to follow me for a reward?"


    Long Xuanyin immediately said, "Grandpa Huang, have you forgotten that you promised yin''er to find a suitable eldest grandson imperial concubine for yin''er? Yin''er is now a favorite again."


    As soon as long Xuanyin spoke, long Wenyi immediately knew what he wanted to say, and hurriedly said, "father emperor, I don''t know if you still remember that you once rewarded your son and minister with a marriage when you were young? The son and minister wanted the father''s witness, and the son and Minister welcomed the marriage immediately."

 Chapter 365

    These two people asked for marriage from the Dragon Emperor. However, after Tong Yan appeared, the Dragon Emperor could see this idea.


    He stared at the two people below. Although he knew what they thought, he also wanted to be included in the harem for such a strange woman.


    The Dragon Emperor stopped talking, and the atmosphere became very depressed for a time.


    Everyone dared not breathe any more, but one person got up slightly, then went to Tong Yan, covered his coat on the small figure, took her hand to the kneeling two people, saluted the Dragon Emperor slightly and said with a smile: "love princess, thank you for your father''s gift."


    Love princess???


    what?


    Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang with a black face. This guy would really look for a chance.


    Not only Tong Yan, but also the two kneeling people completely didn''t expect that someone would intercept like this, but he was preconceived and immediately became very passive.


    Hearing long Yanhuang''s address to Tong Yan, the Peony Fairy could no longer calm down. The cup in her hand was suddenly crushed, and the sharp ceramic chip cut her palm. She stared at Tong Yan and wanted to cut thousands of knives.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at long Yanhuang with a little doubt and said, "when did the little girl of the Tong family marry into your wasteland palace? Such a strange woman, wasteland, you can really hide it."


    The corners of long Yanhuang''s mouth rose slightly, his big hand covered Tong Yan''s small hand, and said calmly, "Princess Ai is still young and quite naughty. I wanted to fix the marriage when she is older. But I don''t want to be watched by too many people. As his husband, I have to tell everyone first."


    Long Wenyi clenched his fist, looked at long Yanhuang and lied. He was clearly not with her. Who can he fool!


    "Father emperor, you once betrothed the little girl of Tong family to me when your children and ministers were young." long Wenyi raised his head and forced the Dragon Emperor to say, "is it against the original imperial edict of father emperor to start like this?"


    The atmosphere became extremely compact for a moment. Long Huangwei narrowed his eyes. He looked at his son, who was originally interested in him. I didn''t expect that he would lose his sense of propriety for a woman, big or small.


    But that''s right.


    "If I really said that, huang''er, you''ve really gone too far." the Dragon Emperor knocked on the chair with a deterrent in his expression, "or do you know that you deliberately don''t take my words seriously!"


    Long Yanhuang stood under the stage, his extraordinary handsome face, with leisurely brilliance, and there was no fear in his deep black eyes.


    The Dragon Emperor''s divine power was pressed down. He quietly opened the shield and sheltered Tong Yan inside.


    Long Wenyi looked at him proudly. His eyes could not wait. He wanted to see his spirit collapse completely. He thought he could achieve his goal by doing so.


    But the fact is that the man is always so calm.


    Tong Yan shook him nervously. The atmosphere here was suppressed to the extreme. She didn''t expect that the eventful long Wenyi had also arrived.


    This time, he really got into trouble.


    She knew that he wanted to keep her from being accused, but it would be bad for him.


    As if he saw her nervousness, he clenched her big hand and patted it gently on the back of her hand. Long Yanhuang burst out a reassuring smile towards her. Turning to the Dragon Emperor, he said calmly, "my father only said that he is the daughter of the Tong family. The Tong family is more than my little princess."


    Long Wenyi felt flustered at the bottom of his eyes. Tong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but on second thought, this can explain why she still wanted to combine with him?


    "If you dare to say no, you won''t succeed in your later plan." her little 99, a man ate very thoroughly.


    Tong Yan sweated on his forehead and looked at long Yanhuang with a secretive smile. She was not only wondering whether he had planned her situation. This guy was terrible!

 Chapter 366

    "That''s reasonable." the Dragon Emperor nodded slightly.


    "Father!" long Wenyi was very dissatisfied. He stared at Tong Yanlong Yanhuang with hatred. The two high-value people really matched each other.


    But the more you look at them, the more you make Longwen''s teeth itch.


    If he had known that the ugly man would be so brilliant, he wouldn''t have come to repent.


    Now he really regrets his intestines.


    Who told him that the five girls of the Tong family are extremely ugly, vulgar, unreasonable, cowardly and useless?


    Look, the five thousand golden Tong Yan of the Tong family is completely nonsense.


    This woman is brave and resourceful. He sees no one smarter than her. What''s more, in terms of talent or appearance, it''s amazing!


    However, even if he is not satisfied, it is true.


    In particular, the woman made several faces at him, which made the already angry longwenyi blow up directly.


    "Naughty."


    Tong Yanzheng was proud to bang at long Wenyi. Suddenly, a low voice came down from his head, "don''t play, do what you want to do first."


    Tong Yan skimmed her lips, and she naturally remembered. He can''t be reminded at all.


    Longyanhuang''s mouth is slightly raised, and his deep black eyes are full of doting. His little princess is really cute. Only one thing is not good. It''s too tempting.


    "Don''t know what the Emperor just said, but it still counts?" Tong Yan took a step forward and saluted slightly to the Dragon Emperor. He was generous and did not have the slightest timidity.


    Even the calm and sophisticated longyanhuang appreciated this. Not to mention the kings and generals like wolves on one side.


    If he hadn''t been standing here, I''m afraid he would have been impatient one by one.


    The Dragon Emperor raised his eyes slightly, and his spirit was very strong. "You can contribute to the fun. You should be rewarded. You can mention anything you want with me."


    He looked at Tong Yan and thought to himself that such a strange woman would be good if she could be admitted to the harem.


    "The minister wants to ask for a gift from the saint for the people of Wen Zhe." Tong Yan stood there with her hands arched and said slowly word by word.


    She just mentioned the word "Wen zhe", and all the things in the prince''s hand fell on the ground. Not to mention some officials sitting below, they were all sweating.


    The Dragon Emperor was a little confused. He looked at Tong Yan and asked, "have you considered it clearly?"


    After all, in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, she can beg for her prosperity. No matter how bad it is, she can also pray for their Tong family. But I didn''t expect that the woman''s export was for his people.


    Tong Yan took off the white gauze on his wrist, threw off his clothes, knelt on one knee and said to the Dragon Emperor, "I''ll consider it. If the holy master gives permission, Tong Yan hopes that the holy master can make decisions for the people of Wen Zhe. Open the warehouse and release grain to help the people of Wen Zhe."


    "Open warehouse and release grain?" the Dragon Emperor tightened his eyebrows. Even if he was confused, he could hear Tong Yan''s words.


    He said to Tong Yan, "get up and talk. Wen Zhe, what''s the matter?"


    "Father emperor, Wenzhe area..." the prince hurried forward to say something. The Dragon Emperor''s face sank. He was not sure about some ideas. After seeing the prince''s flustered look, he became more and more sure. He interrupted him.


    "Am I asking you? Step down." the Dragon Emperor said with great authority.


    The prince had to step down. He looked at an official who was sweating hard. The official was trembling when he heard the word Wen Zhe. Now his whole mind is on Tong Yan.


    He didn''t know what bold words the woman would say, and he was already frightened.

 Chapter 367

    "You get up and talk, Wen Zhe. What''s the matter? Why do you plead for the people there?" the Dragon Emperor asked.


    Tong Yan stood up. The thin figure looked very tall at that moment. Her eyes tightened, clenched the white note wet with blood in her hands, and said word by word, "please have a look. This is what Wen zhe people asked Tong Yan to hand over. I hope someone can save them."


    The Dragon Emperor nodded slightly. The eunuch next to him immediately came forward and handed over the white note blood book held by Tong Yan to the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor looked at it word by word. The more he looked, the more ugly his face became.


    The fierce spirit suddenly burst out on him, and all the suppressed people dared not breathe.


    Tong Yan stood below, but her little figure seemed very dignified for a moment. She looked at the Dragon Emperor and said word by word, "Several days of natural disasters have made Wenzhe area a poor place to live. After the natural disaster, many people have been plagued. People who heard that Wenzhe escaped said that in order to prevent Wenzhe''s affairs from leaking out, someone deliberately suppressed it and even wanted to burn the whole Wenzhe area. But there are many people who are not infected, even the unborn children, in addition to the people who are already sick..."


    Thinking of the mother who died in front of her made Tong Yan feel more and more sad. She clenched her fist and continued, "the living people managed to escape here with hope, but unexpectedly, a city gate became the place where their last hope collapsed."


    "Therefore, Tong Yan asked the holy master to be kind and be able to open a warehouse to release grain and save Wen zhe refugees from fire and water."


    Tong Yan knelt down.


    This kneeling is for all Wen''s people and for so many lives. It''s worth it.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the little figure, and his eyes were full of strong appreciation. He shook his robe and knelt next to her.


    Tong Yan looked at him in surprise. She knew that long Yanhuang had a noble and special identity. Even if it was the Dragon Emperor, he was just a salute and would not do it.


    Now for her


    "Yuan Pusheng!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s voice was full of anger. As soon as he patted the table, the table in front of him suddenly broke, and a dragon power full of deterrence also came out.


    Suddenly all the officials stopped their movements and knelt down in unison.


    The sweating official was scared to pee. He even knelt and climbed in front of the Dragon Emperor and said tremblingly, "minister, minister is here."


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was very hard to see. "What she said, but the truth?"


    Yuan Pusheng kept shaking his hand, "minister, Minister..."


    Yuan Pusheng subconsciously looked at the prince. The prince''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of warnings. Yuan Pusheng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Do you have anything else to defend? The signature on this book and the contents of the petition. Do you want me to read it to you?"


    The Dragon Emperor was angry again, and the paper in his hand burned up.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows. The official had already been suffocated by fear. He knocked his head on the ground trembling and said, "the holy master is calm down. The holy master is calm down. Only when he is confused will he do this wrong."


    "What a fool! Your momentary stupidity has hurt thousands of people. If I forgive you, how can I explain to the people all over the world!" said the Dragon Emperor with a full of deterrence. "Come and dismiss yuan Pusheng and Wen zhe as governor. The prince is a patrol messenger and strictly investigate whether there are any officials in all parties

 Chapter 368

    Tong Yan lowered her eyes slightly and closed her lips tightly. The fist can''t help tightening.


    Others may not feel anything, but she knows that the Dragon Emperor is obviously favoring the crown prince.


    Because there are things related to the crown prince on the white cloth strip. Wen zhe people have petitioned several times, but they all failed in the end. That''s why she didn''t give it directly to the prince.


    I thought the Dragon Emperor would really distinguish between public and private. It seems that blood is the first.


    "I do this, Tong woman, are you still satisfied?" the Dragon Emperor asked, but although it was a question, the tone was full of domineering and fierce. There is no refutation at all.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and didn''t answer for a time. The Dragon Emperor frowned and his voice was full of deterrence. He was obviously unhappy. "Why, Tong woman, do you have any dissatisfaction with my handling result?"


    For a time, the atmosphere on the court became very different, and all officials dared not breathe. Only the kneeling Tong Yan suddenly stood up. On the spot, all the officials were surprised to sweat out.


    Tong Yan clenched his fist and looked straight at the Dragon Emperor. The high ranking Dragon Emperor''s face changed a little. Tong Yan straightened his waist and said to the Dragon Emperor, "if Tong Yan has a complaint, I don''t know the holy master, listen or don''t listen?"


    The people were surprised that the cold sweat not only came straight, but how could Zhangluo Town, the daughter of a mere general, have such courage?


    Does she know who she''s talking to?


    This is the Dragon Emperor with supreme power in the Dragon kingdom!


    She is not a mere mole ant. She dares to shake the Dragon Emperor so directly.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for a second person in the whole dragon kingdom to dare to do so.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face became gloomy. Even if he didn''t expect that someone would really refute him, he looked at the little girl with a clank iron bone. On her, he seemed to see himself when he was young.


    The same recklessness.


    He wants to see if her backbone is fake or true!


    Longhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in an instant, a huge pressure hit Tong Yan directly. Tong Yan is only a third-order martial artist, and the Dragon Emperor has long been a figure at the level of the king of martial arts. There are four large orders and thirty-six small orders between them. This gap. Even if the Dragon Emperor only released one layer of skill, it was enough to make Tong Yan disappear.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan was well protected by an invisible barrier, and there was a man standing behind her.


    His existence also has a power that cannot be underestimated.


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes tightened more and more. He stared at long Yanhuang, the second son, who was extremely brilliant when he was young and a rare genius.


    But then it fell for a period of time, when he gave up him. Somehow, he was suddenly in high spirits again.


    Even the dragon emperor doesn''t know what stage the Dragon Yanhuang has reached.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t speak, but secretly, they compared.


    A layer of the Dragon Emperor''s skill was released, as if nothing had been achieved. He released another layer. At this time, many junior people on the field had fainted.


    The two people standing in the crowd still haven''t changed at all.


    The Dragon Emperor has added another layer of skill. The five layers of Wu Emperor''s skill is equivalent to the level of the primary Wuzong.


    Tong Yan felt a strange fluctuation. When she looked back, she found longyanhuang standing upright on her.


    Tong Yan looked at him and the Dragon Emperor above. She saw a very familiar light in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 369

    "Holy!" Tong Yan suddenly opened his mouth, and the Dragon Emperor above turned his attention to Tong Yan. I saw Tong Yan arched his hand and said, "the minister and daughter think that since the holy master cares about the people of Wen Zhe, the people of Wen zhe will be grateful for all that he has done. But now the people who are still sick of Wen zhe need more treatment. So I hope the Holy master might as well help some medicinal materials so that the people of Wen zhe can recover as soon as possible."


    The breath of the Dragon Emperor came back. He looked at the slender and straight figure meaningfully. He saw that he didn''t shake at all. For a time, the light at the bottom of his eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "Father emperor, there are many medicine shops under his children''s ministers. If the father emperor agrees, please let his children''s ministers go to Wen Zhe to help." long Wenyi immediately stepped forward and arched his hands.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the following people and thought a lot for a time. He nodded slightly and said, "you all have a heart. Little girl of Tong family, since you are so concerned about Wen Zhe''s affairs, I will temporarily appoint you as the supervisor of this event. I will give you one month. If you can successfully solve Wen Zhe''s affairs, I will give you another reward. If you can''t..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were a little, and his expression became very different in an instant.


    "I am fully responsible." long Yanhuang said, holding Tong Yan''s hand and looking at the Dragon Emperor.


    "Tong Yan, take the order!" as soon as he opened his mouth, Tong Yan did not hesitate to bow his hand and answered.


    For a time, the ministers talked about it one after another. They were not only thinking about what the Dragon Emperor meant, but also blaming the bold woman or trying to promote her?


    No woman has ever been an official since ancient times!


    What is this?


    Moreover, his highness Huang Wang also directly took the matter to himself. Isn''t it nothing to look for. If it''s done, it''s OK to say, but it can''t be done. Isn''t it associated with losing your reputation?


    What''s more, plague!


    Where is the plague so easy to solve?


    For a time, the ministers were bowing their heads and talking one after another, and the crown prince and others had different thoughts.


    "Father emperor, son minister, there''s one more thing." just as everyone talked about it, the prince suddenly came forward and arched his hand to the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor naturally asked him what he would do tomorrow, "but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Yes," said the prince immediately overjoyed, "Wen Zhe''s incident is also very sad for my son. My son didn''t expect that there were officials doing such treacherous things in my son''s territory. Fortunately, the martial god showed mercy. A pure muyuan master was born in Beiming city not long ago. The star of the noble muyuan master has also been lit. And this man is here now!"


    As soon as the prince''s words came out, the ministers burst again.


    "What, did the pure muyuan master really visit us?"


    "No wonder, I said that the star must have been so bright two days ago. I didn''t expect that we would be lucky to see this pure muyuan master again."


    The ministers were so excited that they all praised the prince, "the prince is wise!"


    However, among all the people, only longyanhuang has a indifferent smile on his mouth. Indeed, it is here.


    He shook Tong Yan''s small hand with a big hand. Tong Yan whispered to long Yanhuang blankly, "what are they excited about?"


    "Second brother, I''m sorry this time. Brother, I''m going to take some glory from you this time." before Tong Yan''s question was answered, he saw the prince come over and say proudly to long Yanhuang, "I told you before that when you were away, we had a pure muyuan master. It seems that God is on my side. I want to have a good assistant, so I arranged it like this."

 Chapter 370

    Long Yanhuang kept a secret smile, and there was no fluctuation in his dark eyes. Very calm.


    "Really?" long Yanhuang said faintly.


    The prince smiled proudly. He wanted to pat long Yanhuang on the shoulder and pretend to comfort him, but he didn''t want long Yanhuang to avoid it directly.


    The prince''s hand stayed awkwardly in the air. He raised his hand and slapped it. Then one doctor who had been invited appeared.


    The prince proudly went out and said to the Dragon Emperor, "father emperor, this group of people are invited by my son''s ministers. Please have a look."


    The people here are young or old. Their old beards are gray and they walk shakily.


    They are all doctors who live in Beiming city. This time, they said that the prince was invited to the city hall only when he was ill, but now the prince is a little sick. They are very good.


    Some of these people are old and have already put life and death out of their bodies. When they see that the prince is all right, they are angry and have to leave.


    Where will the prince let them succeed? He immediately asked someone to lift a box up, and then said, "this temple has found a treasure called dizang flower. I think everyone present must have heard of it?"


    Sure enough, as soon as the name of the rare medicine came out, the doctors who had planned to leave stopped for a while. The prince looked at longyanhuang for a few times. He originally wanted it, but he transferred longyanhuang away with the hidden flowers as a guide. I didn''t expect him to come back in time.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, he will still rob his light. This thing is of no use to him. After all, Yin is heavy and is not suitable for men. But he was a little reluctant to give it to him.


    "We think we should rely on the most pure muyuan master to develop these rare medicinal materials. What do you think, second brother?" the prince asked with a smile.


    Long Yanhuang looked the same, still so stable and calm. He smiled, "nature."


    The prince was a little confused. He couldn''t get the reaction he wanted from long Yanhuang. For a while, he was a little unwilling.


    This second younger brother, no matter what he has done in the past five years, he has always been so impatient. It seems that he hasn''t seen him panic.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a pure muyuan master among the people he is looking for this time, his strength will be strong again.


    He''ll definitely be jealous!


    However, the prince didn''t know that the reason why he was so calm was because long Yanhuang knew who was the most pure muyuan master.


    "Father emperor." the prince was eager to get praise. He hurried forward and said to the Dragon Emperor, "please give your name to your father emperor."


    The Dragon Emperor opened his eyes to scan and see the last from the first. From the last to see the first, but no matter what he thinks, who has a trace of pure spiritual power?


    On the contrary, there was another layer of breath on the little girl of Tong family who had nothing to do next to him. Long Huangwei narrowed his eyes and looked at Tong Yan.


    The prince looked at the Dragon Emperor. He originally wanted to wait until the Dragon Emperor announced that there would be a pure muyuan master among the people he found, but who knows, the Dragon Emperor''s focus is on Tong Yan.


    The prince gave a wink to Qin Fei, and immediately Qin Fei passed by, and then said coyly, "my concubine, congratulations on the holy master''s happiness to chunmuyuan master."


    The Dragon Emperor''s face sank. "What''s the joy? None of them is."


    The prince looked at the Dragon Emperor in disbelief and asked again, "are you sure? The zhichunmuyuan master can''t be in here anymore."


    He invited all the people who knew medical skills in Beiming city.

 Chapter 371

    "Shame." the Dragon Emperor was not in a good mood, which was even worse. The prince was always so breathless that he waved his sleeve and got up. Immediately, the maid and eunuch who served beside him followed.


    The prince is sweating in a cold sweat. It''s lucky that the Dragon Emperor didn''t investigate his crime of bullying the king. But how could he not understand that the most pure muyuan master must be a person who knows medicine. He found all the doctors in the city. How could he not.


    For a moment, the scene became a little awkward. The prince''s face was gloomy. He passed by longyanhuang and looked at him. His face didn''t change, "I''m not surprised to see the appearance of my second brother from beginning to end. Didn''t I know it long ago?"


    Long Yanhuang smiled indifferently, and his handsome ice face was full of alienation. "Since the prince has gathered so many famous doctors, he might as well take Wen zhe with him, or let Wen zhe people get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible."


    The Prince wanted to show off at the farewell banquet for the Dragon Emperor, but who knows, the front foot was reported about Wen Zhe, the big surprise prepared by the back foot, and the muyuan master also had a problem, which made him extremely bad for a time.


    "My father just asked me to inspect whether there were any officials who neglected their duties. As for the Wenzhe plague, I have to bother to supervise it." the prince said in a strange manner.


    Of course, he wanted to show off. Who knows, let the five women of the Tong family first startle the people with Hongwu, but she is also the person of longyanhuang. Later, because of Wen Zhe''s affair, he asked his father to hand over the task to her, and was intercepted by long Yanhuang.


    This is his territory. Problems in his territory have been solved by others.


    It was obvious that he was hitting him in the face, and the anger in the crown prince''s heart was naturally no small matter.


    He shook his sleeves with a cold hum. Long Xuanyin looked at Tong Yan meaningfully behind him and left. Long Wenyi watched their every move. He came to Tong Yan. However, long Yanhuang didn''t let him close at all.


    Long Yanhuang intentionally or unintentionally protected Tong Yanhu behind him. Long Wenyi''s eyes were full of jealousy. It was clearly his fiancee!


    Of course, he has long forgotten that he hated Tong Yan''s ugliness and refused again and again.


    Now they have transferred all their jealousy and hatred to them.


    "Congratulations, you''ve been promoted. You really have the ability." long Wenyi stared at Tong Yan and said, "if I knew you had so many skills, I wouldn''t refuse to marry. You can regret it now."


    "Poof." Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a light smile, "I can''t see. King Wen''s face is really backward. First, it was proposed by Miss Ben. Then, you seem to have made a mistake. The Dragon Emperor appointed only the daughter of the Tong family. Well, what, if you really want to enter my house like this, you can consider becoming my brother-in-law."


    "You!"


    Looking at the elated Tong Yan, long Wenyi was really angry to the extreme. He is just a third-order martial artist. He dares to show off so much in front of him, so he can only rely on his second brother to protect her.


    Long Wenyi clenched his fist and stared at her fiercely. He was unwilling, "one day you will kneel down and beg the king!"


    "Oh, I''m waiting for that day, but it seems unlikely." Tong Yan said with a smile and ran away angrily again.


    Long Yanhuang''s move easily waved away the force he had just sent out. His dark eyes were full of warnings, cold and terrible, "why, don''t you want your eyes this time?"


    An understatement, but deterrence is full.

 Chapter 372

    Long Wenyi has seen the horror of long Yanhuang. He clenched his fist angrily and looked at Tong Yan again and again. He was unwilling or unwilling.


    "You wait!" put down a cruel word, and long Wenyi shook hands and left.


    Tong Yan picked her eyebrows and spread her hands. What are she waiting for? She''s not as full as he is.


    The moustache, who had been watching for a long time, saw that the people were almost gone and wandering outside. Tong Yan took a look at long Yanhuang. Long Yanhuang nodded slightly, "don''t go too far."


    "I''m not a child, don''t always take care of me." Tong Yan frowned. He really liked to take care of her.


    Although the body looks a little small, she is at least an adult with a soul in her twenties!


    "Silly." long Yanhuang''s thin lips pursed and scraped her small nose.


    Tong Yan snorted and ran out. It''s like a child who hasn''t had a good time yet. Where is there the strong iron bone and amazing appearance just now.


    With a spoiled smile at the bottom of his eyes, long Yanhuang suddenly heard a voice behind him, "when did she become your princess?"


    Biluo now stands behind long Yanhuang and looks at him, pear blossom with rain. Everyone knows her thoughts about long Yanhuang, but there is only such a worthless ugly girl in his eyes!


    Long Yanhuang looked indifferent. "I don''t need to tell you what I do?"


    Biluo clenched her hand with great spirit. She is the leader of the peony palace and has a good appearance. She has always been honored as a fairy. She doesn''t deserve him. But he fell in love with Tong Yan!


    A waste ugly girl Tong Yan!


    Blue eyes with fog, watery eyes full of desolation, that appearance is enough to cause others'' mentality.


    She approached longyanhuang and said word by word, "but I like you. For so many years, I have always liked you. Why do you turn a blind eye to me?"


    "Do you really have no feeling for me?" Biluo is getting closer to longyanhuang, and her fists are shaking. "In terms of life experience, status, appearance and talent, I can''t compare with her, can I?"


    "You are very good." long Yanhuang sighed.


    "You care about me, don''t you?" Biluo''s eyes lit up a touch of hope. As soon as she grasped long Yanhuang''s hand, "she wasn''t there when we lived and died. It was I who accompanied you through your most painful time."


    She absolutely can''t allow anyone to take him away. Obviously, she has been with him all these years and helping him take care of important things.


    But now, everything she did was easily taken away, which made her not angry?


    Who is not good, but also Tong Yan!


    In her eyes, Tong Yan is a trivial mole ant, which is not comparable with her at all. But now?


    He even said in front of everyone that Tong Yan was his wild princess. What is he!


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrow wrinkled slightly. Biluo looked at him and cried. He looked very wronged. "Even if you don''t understand my heart, you can''t treat me like this. What''s this?"


    On the other side, Tong Yan was surrounded by moustache and Cui Yan. They looked at Tong Yan and said excitedly, "girl, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!"


    Cui Yan also restrained her strange temper at the beginning, looked at her admiringly and said, "you were really great just now, that''s the Dragon Emperor. When I looked so far away, my heart almost didn''t stop. How dare you speak to the Dragon Emperor so directly."

 Chapter 373

    Moustache also nodded wildly. Not long before the party, Cui Yan was better off with Tong Yan''s help. But in the backstage rehearsal, she was still not in the state. Who knows, at this time, Tong Yan appeared.


    Ask them if they can let her perform one, too.


    Although they were full of doubts about her at the beginning, they were amazed after her simple display. I didn''t expect to be so dazzling during the real performance!


    "You must teach me. Your Jinghong dance is really thousands of times more amazing than the peony falling we saw before!" Cui Yan said.


    "Peony falls?" Tong Yan doesn''t understand.


    Cui Yan immediately said, "well, that''s the one who claims to be the Peony Fairy. He''s always high above everyone''s eyes. Oh, he danced a peony fall, and then looked down on anyone. Miss Tong, really, your dance is much more amazing than her!"


    Tong Yanshun looked at Cui Yan. She left with her front foot and the Peony Fairy with her back foot stood beside long Yanhuang.


    Looking at the distance between the Dragon Yanhuang and the Peony Fairy with her back to her, she still has some bad taste in the bottom of her heart.


    Tong Yan lowered her eyes. Cui Yan looked at her and continued, "I can''t imagine that you are the princess of famine!"


    Cui Yan looked at her admiringly, "Your Highness Huang Wang is the most illusory person among the girls in the Dragon kingdom."


    "You have a good life."


    "I have nothing to do with him." Tong Yan pursed his lips, and there was an unspeakable taste in the bottom of his heart for a time.


    Every time he is helping himself, she should believe him. But I don''t know why, as long as I''m passionate about him, my heart will hurt like a needle.


    As if she had been hurt by him, she felt afraid and resisted.


    But she also knew that it was impossible. After all, they are not people of the same world.


    "No, just now his highness Huang said it himself. Don''t you admit it." Cui Yan joked. She looked at the Peony Fairy near longyanhuang in the distance and said angrily, "The Peony Fairy thinks she''s noble all day. She really doesn''t care about anyone. You see, as soon as you leave the front foot, she approaches his highness Huang Wang. What are you doing? You don''t hurry over. Look at her. It really makes me sick. You''ll only pretend to be poor all day."


    Tong Yan was pushed by Cui Yan. She clenched her hand, but stopped in the distance.


    She doesn''t know why she always has some inferiority complex in the face of longyanhuang.


    She never worried about her strength. But when she saw those two people


    He didn''t have himself in the past. He had the noble Peony Fairy. She didn''t know what they had experienced together. She... What is this?


    Tong Yan was a little flustered and more afraid.


    I may never have it, so I''m more afraid of the disappointment after I have it.


    She is not strong on the surface, but once someone touches the deepest and softest place in her heart, she is really more vulnerable than anyone.


    She''s too afraid of getting hurt.


    After all, over the years, she has always been a person in self pity, and no matter how many injuries she suffered, she licked her wounds.


    "Don''t refuse me, will you?" Biluo saw Tong Yan standing not far away. A strange light flashed across her eyes. Then she looked at longyanhuang pitifully. She looked desolate. She stood on tiptoe and kissed longyanhuang.


    Tong Yan suddenly turned away. She was still cowardly after all.


    I dare not look at it at all.

 Chapter 374

    Just when Biluo was about to kiss, long Yanhuang pressed her shoulder. The deep black eyes became colder and colder. Jun''s face was as cold as ice. He said word by word in a cold voice, "don''t do superfluous things."


    Biluo clenched her hand. She raised her eyes and looked at the handsome, extraordinary and indifferent man, "I''m all like this. Do you still want to refuse me?"


    Long Yanhuang loosened his hand and kept a distance from her. His eyes were full of cold alienation. He sighed and said, "don''t do superfluous things. I don''t want my silly girl to misunderstand. She looks very strong. In fact, she is like a hedgehog. Don''t coax her with me. It''s very tired. Right, silly girl."


    Tong Yan''s spine passed like lightning. She turned back in surprise and forgot the tall man.


    Does this guy have eyes behind his back? How did you know she was here?


    Long Yan was looking at her, and Tong Yan''s old face was red.


    Long Yanhuang pursed his lips and smiled. In his dark eyes, there was a spoil that Biluo had never seen in anyone else.


    She was so jealous that her face could not be stretched.


    "What are you doing so fast? Are you going to ignore the king?"


    Tong Yan ran away quickly. Who knows someone caught up in three or two steps.


    She trotted all the way, and he walked leisurely behind her with a low smile from time to time.


    Tong Yan couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and scolded, "you laugh!"


    She turned back, who knew that the man was standing behind her. This time, he immediately hit his chest. Tong Yan covered his forehead with pain and glared at him again.


    Long Yanhuang''s smile became more and more rampant. His big hand covered her forehead and was cold.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to see the king so much?"


    "Yes."


    "What can I do? You have to look at it for such a long time in the future." long Yanhuang bent down and teased her with a handsome face. "Look carefully and see what your husband looks like. Don''t recognize the wrong person."


    "Do you want a face? Who agrees with you?" Tong Yan turned his head slightly embarrassed and coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    Long Yanhuang pursed his lips and smiled. His little face was really cute.


    "Why didn''t you come just now?" long Yanhuang rubbed her forehead with his big hand and asked softly.


    Why?


    She''s afraid.


    In fact, Tong Yan knew very well that when she saw that the Peony Fairy was so close to him and offered a kiss, she was really afraid. She was afraid that she would feel very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    At that moment, she was really flustered.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of? I''m afraid that the king will really accept her?" it seems to see her mind. Long Yanhuang poked her small head and said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking all day. Didn''t I say that you are the princess identified by the king. If you find out that the king is cheating, you can take out the shelf of the main room."


    "Of course, I won''t," said long Yanhuang with a smile.


    Tong Yan''s face was shy and red, and she was in a much better mood. She gave him a white look and bit her lip, "what is the main room or not, how do you like it, and what is the relationship with it."


    "Duplicity." long Yanhuang pinched her little face and said fondly, "well, this king should explain. How can you make up for this king''s injured heart?"


    "I make up for you? Why?" Tong Yan looked at him speechless.

 Chapter 375

    Long Yanhuang picked his eyebrows and said to some scoundrels, "who misunderstood me just now. I''m not made of iron. It''s uncomfortable to be misunderstood by my favorite little girl."


    Tong Yan opened his hand and stared at him speechless, "come on, you, the beauty is on the side, which man doesn''t move. You''re afraid it''s too late to be happy."


    Long Yanhuang frowned and thought seriously, "my Yan girl is really jealous."


    Tong Yan was almost choked by his solemn sentence. Long Yanhuang laughed happily, "the king makes up for you. Do you want a kiss or a hug?"


    "Don''t even want to go away." Tong Yan pushed him away with a small face.


    "Xiao Yan''er is shy."


    Long Yanhuang followed her and shouted happily,


    The eyes on both sides made Tong Yan more and more embarrassed. She turned back and glared at him, "shut up!"


    "Xiao Yan''er is jealous, and Xiao Yan''er is shy." long Yanhuang is in a good mood. He is humming these two sentences all the way. Angry Tong Yan punched and kicked him for a while. As a result, people also said, "don''t fight. My king''s rough skin and thick flesh hurt your little fist. I should be distressed."


    Angry Tong Yan puffed his cheeks all the way.


    Ah, one day she will retaliate.


    "Xiaoyan''er is jealous ~ xiaoyan''er is shy ~" long Yanhuang smiled and hummed again, singing all the way to the wasteland palace.


    "Do you want to be so boring!" Tong Yan was angry and kicked him again. "I''m going to do it this time. What''s the matter? Do you laugh enough!"


    Qiu Che was frightened to a standstill for a moment, and the next people stared at Tong Yan one by one.


    What did this woman just do!


    She dares to do anything to their Royal Highness the waste king. She''s not going to die, is she!


    However, what made people fall to the ground again was their wise and powerful, so cold and decisive master, even smiled. He not only smiled, but also coquetted with Tong Yan.


    "Not enough, not enough for a lifetime. I like Xiao Yaner to be jealous. This can show that you care about me." long Yanhuang hugged her and was very happy.


    People look up to the sky without words. Lord Wushen, is there a mistake!


    Feeling a strange light, Tong Yan coughed twice and glanced at him, "can you pay attention to the image?"


    The crowd was again in disorder in the wind.


    They never thought that there would be such a day when a woman told her master to pay attention to her image!


    Is there a mistake!


    Their master is the most beautiful man in the Dragon kingdom. Many women are eager to post it. She steals music and even asks the master to pay attention to her image.


    Long Yanhuang locked her, "shy?"


    Tong Yan sighed silently. Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled and his black eyes sank. His cold eyes like cold ice glanced around, very fierce. The momentum of the ice spirit on his body spread out greatly, so that many people dared not lift one.


    Long Yanhuang was satisfied and said to Tong Yan, "only the king can see your shame. Don''t do this to other men."


    Tong Yan patted her forehead with a headache again. What kind of person did she provoke!


    "Why?"


    "The king will be jealous." long Yanhuang looked at her solemnly and said, with some grievances on his face.


    Although I can''t see the expression of their cold and intimidating master, just listening to this dialogue, people''s hearts are already roaring.


    Master, is this really their master!

 Chapter 376

    "Who cares about you? I''m going back." Tong Yan looked helpless. She really couldn''t eat this guy.


    Sometimes she is black and lawless, sometimes she is overbearing, and sometimes she is like a local ruffian, and now she is as rogue as a child.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes sank, stared at her and asked, "do you want to take the king back, or are you going to be alone?"


    He asked calmly, but Tong Yan could feel the sense of coercion behind this sentence. As long as she said she was alone, she always thought he would be angry.


    Tong Yan coughed, but she really wanted to go back first. She still had some to deal with first. Take him... A little too ostentatious.


    "How to say?" the voice of long Yanhuang was cold.


    Tong Yan glanced at him and said, "I must take you with me. It''s faster."


    As soon as she spoke, Tong Yan found that her desire for survival was really strong.


    Long Yanhuang is happy and satisfied this time. Seeing that he was in a better mood, Tong Yan said, "however, can you wait for me in other places first? I just go back and explain and find something soon."


    "Do you mean that the king will delay you with you?" long Yanhuang frowned slightly.


    Tong Yan was embarrassed. She meant so.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her, sighed and said, "I see."


    His little Yan''er still doesn''t recognize and rely on him.


    Always think about solving everything by yourself and doing it by yourself.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep, and the atmosphere became a little depressed for a moment. Half a ring, long Yanhuang asked, "are you doing this to everyone, or just to the king?"


    "What do you mean?" Tong Yan looked at him and blinked.


    Long Yanhuang Jun frowned and looked at her blankly little face. Her mood fell to the bottom of the valley and her mood was myriad. Half a ring sighed, "nothing."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and stared at the left figure, converging her eyes.


    She knew what he meant. In fact, she was like this to everyone. She didn''t want to rely on him. In the final analysis, she was afraid.


    She is really timid.


    If you ask her to deal with criminals in order to complete the task, she can not blink. Once it involves herself, she will become very timid. She is not afraid of physical pain, but most afraid of psychological pain.


    She has experienced how hard it was to be abandoned. She is not an orphan. In fact, she remembers very clearly that on that snowy day, the woman who gave birth to her put her in the snowdrift.


    She''s just used to lying to herself and forgetting that it''s really hard to accept another person again.


    "We have plenty of time." long Yanhuang''s voice was ethereal, but this sentence fell in Tong Yan''s ear, but it became as light as a feather.


    Do they really have time?


    If one day she finds her way back to modern times


    Tong Yan clenched his hand and bit his lip. His mind was complex.


    In fact, they can''t have much time at all. In modern times, she will go back anyway, because there is still a very important thing for her to do.


    She will go back. They are destined to be people of two worlds.


    The road back to Zhangluo town was very quiet. They had different thoughts. Tong Yan couldn''t help looking at him several times. She didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t know a lot about him, but the people in the peony palace knew it.


    I said I didn''t care, but I thought, if it was the Peony Fairy sitting here now, would it make his eyebrows stretch?


    Tong Yan retracted his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Oh, it''s annoying.

 Chapter 377

    "Stop here. I''ll come to you after I finish my work. I''ve sent the refugees of Wen Zhe to my beggars'' sect brothers. They will arrive there first." Tong Yan said.


    "HMM." long Yanhuang replied without making any unnecessary obstacles.


    Tong Yan was slightly surprised. She thought he would leave him here. Who knows, he should be so understated.


    For a time, Tong Yan hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Is there anything else to explain?" long Yanhuang asked when he saw that she hadn''t got off the bus. The voice was gentle and there was no difference, but Tong Yan always felt that he gave her an unspeakable sense of alienation.


    "Ah, no, No."


    Tong Yan took a look at him and didn''t say anything more. He sipped his lips and got off the bus.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the figure who left and sighed. The deep black eyes became deeper and deeper. He raised his hand and looked at the empty palm, "is there really a lot of time?"


    "Master," qiuche said to him, "I''ve asked left and right to follow Miss Tong and report at any time according to your arrangement."


    Long Yanhuang nodded slightly, half a ring closed his eyes, and said coldly, "remember to call her Princess Huang later."


    "Master!" qiuche was very surprised. He clenched his fist, unconvinced and unwilling. The clenched fist could not be loosened. He saw that long Yanhuang, who closed his eyes and had energy, didn''t speak again for a while.


    Back to Tong''s house in Zhangluo town again, Tong Yan strolled in through the back door. She just came back and explained something to Qingning, Xiangling''s servant girl, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered the door, she saw Qingning pressed on the ground with scars on her body and begging for mercy.


    "Madam, your sachet really wasn''t stolen by your maidservant. Your maidservant just cleaned your room as your wife said. I really didn''t see your lady''s sachet."


    In Tong Xiangling''s courtyard, there is a delicate and noble seat. Mrs. Tong is tasting tea in her hand, and Qingning is pressed on the ground in the distance. She said with a cold smile, "why, do you mean that my wife has wronged your little servant girl?"


    "I dare not. I''m just telling the truth." Qingning said.


    Mrs. Tong covered the tea cover, and then fell out. The hot tea splashed immediately, and Qingning screamed in pain. Mrs. Tong sneered and said, "teach her a lesson until she tells the truth!"


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that the servant''s stick was about to fall, Tong Yan raised her hand and grabbed the servant. Her eyes were deep, and her eyes were full of deterrence. "If you don''t want it, try it. What''s the result of the stick falling!"


    She didn''t just talk. Her spirit was full of dignity.


    People''s hearts trembled. Is this really the waste Miss five?


    How could there be such terrible eyes.


    As soon as Mrs. Tong saw Tong Yan, her face sank, "why, my wife''s words are useless?"


    A servant raised his stick and hit Qingning. Tong Yan grabbed his hand and broke it in an instant. The servant cried out in pain. His scream made others look blue with fear.


    These five young ladies are really not just talking!


    Besides, and miss five, how could they become so powerful. The person she just dealt with was a second-class martial artist who Mrs. Tong spent a lot of money to find!


    Not only the servants, but also Mrs. Tong''s face changed and changed.


    Here is still the waste material Tong Yan, who was so powerful!


    Mrs. Tong reacted, her eyes sank, and immediately her eyes were full of killing intention. As expected, the girl couldn''t stay. She didn''t kill her at the beginning, because she was afraid that she would one day win the glory of her daughter. Unexpectedly, this day came so fast.


    She tightened her eyebrows, winked at the servants on both sides and said, "it''s not your turn to ask about the Tong family. Come on, please take Miss five aside!"

 Chapter 378

    Tong Yan stood there with a sharp look on both sides. When people wanted to rush up and hold her, she stood there motionless. His eyes were cold.


    The third-order array at the foot opened directly, and the voice said coldly, "if you want to die, just try."


    The crowd saw Tong Yan''s Dharma array clearly. The three stars are bright and bright. This is the third level of martial arts!


    Even Mrs. Tong, who has always been calm, can''t calm down for a time. This waste is not the material for cultivation at all. How could it suddenly reach the third order!


    It''s not just her, compared with Mrs. Tong who is not at home from time to time. People can be said to get along with Tong Yan day and night. They can''t understand what Miss Tong Wu is capable of.


    Even the second Miss genius took several years to reach the current level of martial arts Level 3.


    This waste material Tong Yan has reached the same level as the second miss!


    Tong Yan glanced around coldly. She was moving, and the Dharma array under her feet was moving together. That was the Dharma array representing strength.


    The span between stages is the existence that people can only look up to.


    In just one month, the waste Miss five is on the same level as the second Miss genius.


    Not long ago, these five young ladies were beaten by the second young lady. They had no ability to fight back. Even if they tried their best, there was still a big gap.


    But now, it''s only a month, ah, this waste Miss five has this level!


    Moreover, Tong Yan is still incomplete!


    Wu Gen is incomplete and can be promoted in such a short time. People can''t imagine how terrible it would be if the two young ladies had complete spiritual roots since childhood!


    "Miss five..." Qingning looked at Tong Yan and looked at her life-saving straw. The wronged and helpless suddenly burst into tears.


    Tong Yan bent down to wipe her tears, eyes deep, "I''m late."


    She should have thought that as soon as she left, the servant girl of Xiangling couldn''t be better in Tongfu.


    On that day, she was framed by long Wenyi, Tong Shiyun, Mrs. Tong and others. It was the silly servant girl who found the rescue for her. Naturally, she remembered.


    She thought that Mrs. Tong would be more or less childlike, but she didn''t expect that she still came to Qingning for trouble.


    "Don''t worry, today, I will be the master for you!" Tong Yan narrowed his eyes. His cold eyes were cold. He looked at Mrs. Tong and said word by word, "has aunt always been so domineering in the house?"


    Mrs. Tong, who originally wanted to give Tong Yan a downfall, was stunned by Tong Yan. Not only that, she directly ignored her and hung her aside. Now she still questions, which makes Mrs. Tong how to live at the bottom of her heart.


    Mrs. Tong''s face turned black. "The servant girl''s hands and feet are not clean, and she won''t admit stealing my sachet. If it''s spread, won''t it make outsiders laugh at me? The tong house can''t even manage a mere servant girl? Miss five, you''d better know the current affairs. The servant girl is always a servant girl, and the dog can''t eat shit."


    Qingning shook her head wrongfully. Her little face had already been fanned red and swollen. She choked and said, "no, Miss five, the eldest lady''s sachet has never been seen. The maidservant just cleaned the room according to what the eldest lady said. The maidservant came back with her front feet, and the eldest lady came to the door with her back feet. The maidservant really didn''t do anything."


    "You Cheap slave! Do you mean that my wife has wronged you!" the eldest lady stared at Qingning and said.

 Chapter 379

    Qingning was frightened by Mrs. Tong''s stare. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed and said, "I really didn''t take the big lady''s things. Even if you give me ten courage, I don''t dare to think about the big lady''s things."


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, held Qingning and said word by word: "if you didn''t do it, you don''t need to beg so servile. If you want to add crime, you don''t have any reason. Even if you break your mouth, you can''t escape what you want to add to you."


    This is Mrs. Tong. Although she hasn''t met her several times. But it was not difficult to see what kind of person she was just in the last negotiation.


    Tong Yan knows very well.


    Qingning shook her head and didn''t forget to pull Tong Yan quietly. "Miss five, Qingning understands that you are good for your servant. Your servant doesn''t want to trouble you..."


    "Oh, what a pair of masters and servants with deep affection. What do you mean by what you just said, Tong Yan? My wife still has to quarrel with you cheap slaves?"


    Tong Yan sank her eyes and still said calmly, "is it right? The eldest lady knows her heart. Do you need me to point it out completely?"


    Mrs. Tong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    How did the soft waxy persimmon they kneaded become so different?


    Not only the attitude, but also the accomplishments have changed greatly.


    Obviously, they have suppressed her so much that they don''t hesitate to break all her ways of development. Even her face has been destroyed. How can she still shine?


    This is the last thing Mrs. Tong wants to see.


    Tong Yan glanced at Mrs. Tong and saw her gloomy and low smile. Her smile was full of alienation and indifference. "Oh, and, aunt, did you forget that I am also a daughter of the Tong family? In terms of identity and status, I can be regarded as a daughter. How can you become a Cheap slave? Or is Tong Yan just such a status in aunt''s heart?"


    This Tong Yan!


    The doctor''s popularity exploded. She was just a mere concubine, and it was not certain whether she belonged to the Tong family. Before, even a servant could tell her what to do, and she turned a blind eye. Even she herself dared not give a vent to any dissatisfaction.


    As long as she wants to stay at home, she must bear it.


    But now?


    She even knows what a shame is and dares to put on airs for her!


    "Outside my Lord, inside my Lord. If even this backyard is full of smoke all day, how do you want me to explain to him so that he can stand in the court?" the eldest lady said in a deep voice, "today there will be a green Ning, tomorrow there will be a red Ning. Will you let me have a foothold outside?"


    Tong Yan smiled when he heard the big lady''s words.


    She means that what they do now is directly related to general Tong''s face.


    If the eldest lady knew that general Tong, whom she was thinking of, was not qualified to attend the most important banquet in Beiming City, she didn''t know what to think.


    In front of her, general Tong has been supervised by several officials of the same grade. Even if it is temporary, it is more than one table.


    Not to mention Mrs. Tong.


    She''s still putting on airs with her.


    "Listen to what aunt means. Today it''s not just my servant girl, but also I want to clean up the lesson together?" Tong Yan hooked his lips and stared at Mrs. Tong.


    Mrs. Tong thought she was afraid. She sneered and continued to put on her airs. "You are a girl''s family. You run around all day and make trouble. The backyard is a mess. You can''t escape the unclean hands and feet of the servant girl."


    "Oh, what does that Aunt mean to punish me?" Tong Yan continued.


    Mrs. Tong''s eyes flashed a cruel light. How to punish?


    Seeing this more and more radiant Tong Yan made her want to be completely annihilated.


    How could she allow these lowly concubines to steal the limelight of her daughters? This is absolutely impermissible!

 Chapter 380

    Hearing Tong Yan say so, Mrs. Tong sneered and thought Tong Yan was afraid. She raised her eyebrows and said, "a bitch in the backyard can''t take good care of her. I''m afraid I''ll make people laugh. Don''t say that aunt is ruthless. If you still know yourself, go and get the punishment together with that bitch. Aunt should have never happened today."


    Tong Yan smiled.


    I have seen those who have been forced into action. I have never seen anyone who can distort the facts like Mrs. Tong.


    Does she want to teach her a lesson?


    As soon as Qingning heard this, her face changed color. She knocked her forehead hard at Mrs. Tong and said, "madam, the maid knows it''s wrong. Please let Miss five go. It has nothing to do with Miss five."


    "Get up." Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. Although she was here at the wrong time, she still knew the character of the little girl who was loyal to the Lord.


    Xiangling regards her as a sister. She is naturally a good thing on weekdays.


    She doesn''t need to steal a useless sachet as Mrs. Tong said.


    Just now she was still asking for help, and now she kowtowed and suffered. In the final analysis, she was afraid of harming herself.


    Tong Yan still understands this.


    Qingning shook her head, and her little face was already crying. She knelt and moved towards the eldest lady and said, "eldest lady, you can do whatever you want to do wrong to your maidservant. Your maidservant''s life is cheap and at your disposal. Please let Miss five go."


    Tong Yan looked at Qingning who pleaded for him and was moved at the bottom of his heart.


    She came forward to hold Qingning and looked at her comforting pat. She showed her a reassuring smile and said, "Ann, she can''t take me."


    Qingning looked at Tong Yan with a fearless face. The bottom of her heart was already sad.


    She whispered, "Miss five, don''t you forget? Did you talk to the big lady once before?"


    Qingning nervously took Tong Yan''s clothes and said, "Miss five, you''d better say less. No matter what the big lady wants to do with the maidservant, the maidservant recognizes it. Miss five, you''d better stop talking back to the big lady for the sake of the maidservant."


    Tong Yan looked at the worried Qingning and sighed helplessly. The servant girl


    Even if she doesn''t have these three levels of cultivation, she can''t deal with these arrogant people.


    What''s more, in terms of cultivation, she doesn''t pay attention to the group standing here now.


    "What are you afraid of? What you haven''t done is what you haven''t done. If you don''t have evidence, you''ll only talk nonsense. In addition to canthus and age, old people can''t see a trace of stability." Tong Yan helped Qingning up and supported her to prevent her from kowtowing to the big lady. If you say it, Qingning suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Miss five!"


    Qingning''s face turned white with fear. Miss Wu is really becoming more and more bold now. She dares to say such words to the eldest lady. It''s not fatal!


    "Stand up, Xiangling is my sister. Her people are my Tong Yan''s people. If you kneel for someone who is not worth kneeling, it will pollute my knees."


    "Five young ladies..." Qingning looked at Tong Yan and her eyes were very complicated for a time.


    The five young ladies who were bullied by all the young ladies and dared to hide behind her are really becoming more and more dazzling now.


    She wiped her tears, clenched her lips and said firmly, "maidservant, I will never lose face to miss five."

 Chapter 381

    The doctor''s popular face changed a few colors. As soon as she patted the table, she pointed to Tong Yan and shouted: "You bitch, do you know who you''re talking to? You dare to talk to me in this tone. I think you haven''t gone to the house to uncover tiles for three days. Catch her and the bitch and lock her up in the firewood house for three days and nights. I don''t think you have such a hard bone!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes sank, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He was in high spirits. He was not hit by her punishment at all. Not only did he not become more evil, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure? Even the emperor Lao Tzu can''t save you!" Mrs. Tong was completely angered and immediately asked someone to lock up Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan was held. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light came out of her eyes. The people who wanted to catch her shivered coldly.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cry and beg me out later."


    Tong Yan patted the guard''s hand beside Mrs. Tong, glanced at them coldly, and led Qingning towards the firewood house.


    It was as if it were going to have a meal.


    Where does it look like a punished person?


    Angry Mrs. Tong threw the cup again, "you dream! Listen to me. If I find one who dares to secretly plant a mouthful of rice and a mouthful of water for this bitch, I will blame them all for 20!"


    Tong Yan hooked her lips and just sneered at Mrs. Tong''s words. When she passed a big tree, she glanced at the slightly shaking tree on the head. Her eyes were deep and took it back.


    "What should I do, Miss five? It''s the maidservant who bothered you. Why don''t the maidservant go back and beg the eldest lady." Qingning said in fear. Her little face was even more nervous.


    A group of people around here are staring at them. Even if they want to move rescue soldiers, they can''t go out at present.


    However, Tong Yan did look relaxed and complacent. She comforted and patted Qingning and said, "Ann, ANN, you can have a good sleep. In a moment, she will cry and beg us to go out."


    "Miss five, how come you still have leisure to joke!" Qingning was anxious to cry. "There''s nothing wrong with your maidservant, but you can''t be wronged, Miss five!"


    "Go in!"


    Tong Yan and Qingning were pushed into the firewood room by the group of men, and even the door of the room was locked.


    Tong Yan picked her eyebrows. After scanning the firewood room, she sorted out a place to sit, patted the stool and called Qingning, "OK, don''t mutter. Come here, I''ll show you the injury."


    "Miss five, don''t watch the maidservant hurt. The eldest lady will really do what she says when she is cruel. Have you forgotten that you were shut up in the firewood room by miss two for two days before. When Miss nine found you, you almost died, you know?" Qingning was very worried and scared, and all her uneasy emotions were written on her face.


    Tong Yan sighed helplessly, "OK, OK, I know."


    "Just know, it''s over?" Qingning said after Tong Yan, she was uncomfortable again. "Miss five, you said you were good outside and what you came back to do. You see, it''s good now. You''ll be the same as a slave."


    Tong Yan walked over and pushed her over, sat down according to her, and then looked at her injury. He sighed helplessly: "I told you I could go out in a while, Ann."


    "Why?"


    Why?


    Tong Yan picked an eyebrow, she can''t say, because someone''s follower has been following her?


    At least she is also an agent. In most cases, if someone is tracking herself, she can still be found. I''m afraid someone knows now

 Chapter 382

    "You say, is it a general of a town or a first-class supervisor?"


    "Of course, it''s a first-class official. Our generals are only nine grades. It''s far away." Qingning immediately covered his mouth and was deeply afraid that the wall had ears.


    Tong Yan smiled, and the smile became deeper and deeper. "What else to worry about, but these injuries on you don''t look completely today. What happened after I left?"


    Tong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. The wounds on the little girl were all old wounds, and some seemed to have scarred. Before long, the flame in the bottom of her eyes burst out.


    "Maidservant, maidservant is fine." Qingning hurriedly pulled her sleeves to cover up, but Tong Yan stopped her.


    She looked deeply and knew that the little servant girl was afraid of her worry. She frowned and said sternly, "don''t worry, I''ll find your injury today!"


    "Miss five..." Qingning''s eyes are full of moving faces. Miss five has been hiding behind her all the time. There will be such a day to stand up.


    This is what Qingning never thought of.


    She was moved for a while, but when she thought about it, she couldn''t help sighing, "Miss five, don''t joke. You can''t fight the big lady. It''s good to fight with miss two and miss seven on weekdays. If you offend the big lady, how will you live in the future!"


    Qingning raised her head and looked at Tong Yan. It would be good if Miss five could enter Penglai college, but miss five is like this now


    wait!


    "Yes! Miss Wu, you are a third-order martial artist now, aren''t you?" Qingning looked at Tong Yan excitedly. From just now to now, she was too worried and forgot this one.


    "Miss five! Are you really a third-order martial artist? God! It''s really incredible. It''s less than a month. You''ve directly crossed two stages!"


    Tong Yan smiled helplessly, "well, don''t shout. Sit down quickly. I''ll show you the injury."


    "My young lady is only level 2. It took her several years to get to level 3!" Qing ningyue said, feeling more and more incredible. "Miss 5, don''t cheat your maidservant. Are you really a level 3 warrior?"


    After all, it was incredible for the little servant girl.


    For ordinary people like them, cultivation is already a huge threshold.


    Not everyone can practice, and even those who can practice force, most of them are just the first level of primary level. Normal people practice to the second level in three to five years. A few geniuses can advance to a stage in a year.


    But!


    What is Tong Yan? He is a man with incomplete roots!


    It''s more difficult than ordinary people to practice. It''s dozens or even hundreds of times more difficult.


    But what about the five young ladies?


    She not only succeeded in cultivation, but also a rare genius. She was promoted to the third level of martial arts in a month!


    Qingning was moved to tears. She looked at Tong Yan excitedly and said, "if Miss nine knew, she would be very happy."


    "It''s only three levels. What about you one by one?" Tong Yan sighed helplessly. The little girl has never seen a stronger person.


    Actually, so is she.


    If she hadn''t seen the Dragon Emperor, to be honest, she might have been very good herself.


    But when she saw the Dragon Queen that day, to tell the truth, her heart wavered

 Chapter 383

    She is not a person without a heart. That day, longyanhuang stood beside her to block it for her. It is the breath of the strong. She knew that he was afraid that she would be hurt by the breath.


    Think about the helpless feeling and the strong breath at that time. She didn''t even have a chance to feel it.


    Because she''s not qualified at all.


    From Tong Chuyan to Tong Shiyun, from Yuqian to Peony Fairy, from pingfengming to demon king.


    Tong Yan had a headache and pressed her temples. She really didn''t see much improvement in her accomplishments. She got into a lot of trouble. She hasn''t made any progress on the way back. Now she''s looking for something for herself.


    Fortunately, Qingning didn''t know that she was depressed about the slow improvement of her cultivation. If she knew, she would have speechless spit blood


    After all, genius is only a year in the world. She is simply the best of cruelty.


    Madam courtyard.


    Mrs. Tong was enjoying her tea leisurely. She looked at the servants and asked, "is Tong Yan crying and begging for mercy?"


    The servant looked at Mrs. Tong strangely, then bowed his head and said, "go back to the eldest lady, Miss five, she..."


    "How? Is she crying for mercy, or is she afraid of dying?" Mrs. Tong proudly fiddled with the flowers at hand. After all, it''s not the first time.


    I don''t think about it. She is at least a general''s wife. She dares to spill in front of her.


    I don''t know how that bitch can be promoted to the third level of martial arts, but what about the third level? Her second daughter is also the third level, and seven women are the fifth level!


    Mrs. Tong was complacent, and the servant said with difficulty, "go back to the eldest lady, Miss five. She didn''t cry, shout, or die. Miss five... She... Not only didn''t feel a trace of displeasure, but also hummed a tune in the room."


    The flower quilt in Mrs. Tong''s hand was broken. Her eyes coagulated, turned her hair and stared at the servant. Her face was ugly and said, "say it again!"


    "Miss Wu... She... Is in a good mood now, and there is nothing different at all." the servant said with a hard head.


    They also felt very strange. The five young ladies, who had been locked into the firewood room by the eldest lady, immediately began to cry and even threatened them with death.


    But in the end, the fifth lady was locked up by the eldest lady and starved for two days.


    But now, these five young ladies have no movement at all. They not only don''t feel afraid, but even seem a little relaxed and complacent.


    They are also puzzling.


    Is this a normal reaction?


    Mrs. Tong''s face was extremely gloomy. She wanted to lose all the cheap face. She didn''t respond at all.


    "It''s a bit brave to go out for a turn. It''s easy to change her nature. If you stare at it again, I don''t believe she can be so hard when she''s hungry." Mrs. Tong snorted coldly.


    But the fact... Still made her face.


    Mrs. Tong stood outside the firewood room and saw that a pair of masters and servants locked in the firewood room were sleeping!


    She''s a punishment. The firewood house is small and damp. It''s dilapidated and has long been abandoned. She''s specially used to clean up servants.


    But Tong Yan can still sleep in such a dirty place.


    "Set me a fire and smoke!" Mrs. Tong said angrily.


    People looked at each other and hesitated for a while. Anyway, Tong Yan is always the fifth miss of the Tong family, which can be regarded as a golden body. The old lady used to keep her eyes closed and let other young ladies bully Miss five at will.


    But it''s the first time to clean up Tong Yan himself.

 Chapter 384

    "Still be stunned to do what, frame fire." Mrs. Tong said displeased.


    They are a group of waste people who don''t let her worry. They are all worried.


    Tong Yan, who was sleeping in the room, suddenly smelled a bad smell. She immediately opened her eyes and looked out of the window. The rising black smoke was telling her what had happened outside the house.


    "Can play." Tong Yan''s voice was cold to the extreme.


    "Cough, how could it be so choking, cough." Qingning also woke up. She coughed a few times and looked at her face outside. "It''s terrible, Miss five, the tong house won''t run out of water!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were cold and said word by word: "it''s not Tong''s house, it''s our firewood house."


    Qingning glared, "the big lady wants to burn us?"


    "She doesn''t have the courage." Mrs. Tong doesn''t dare to do it herself even if she has the courage. She should only be angry by herself, so she can do it.


    Tong Yan thought for a moment and immediately decided: "it should be that people deliberately set up some fires at the door to smoke us."


    She guessed right. Mrs. Tong did.


    She has been standing outside the door, looking forward to Tong Yan''s scream, but waited for a long time. When she was choked by the rising smoke, Tong Yan didn''t respond at all!


    "Where are you going, immediately, a group of waste!"


    "Madam, we are fanning towards the inside..." people were wronged for a while. Don''t mention Tong Yan. They don''t know whether Miss five has been tortured. But they were tortured one by one.


    Next to the fire so close, the smoke made them cry and snivel, and they were very embarrassed one by one. But the strangest thing is that the five young ladies still have no reaction.


    "Madam, I think the five young ladies have already been scared out." a servant girl who followed Mrs. Tong said with a smile, "after all, the big lady is the head of the family. Even if the five young ladies give her ten more courage, she doesn''t dare to contradict her. Now, are you stupid?"


    The eldest lady was flattered and said with a smile, "how can my wife quarrel with a little girl? It''s just that the hands and feet of the maid are not clean. If the master doesn''t look at it well, isn''t it a joke for Tongfu to say it?"


    "What the eldest lady said is very true."


    Mrs. Tong sat on the chair and said to the two people in the firewood room, "Miss five, do you want to make it clear? Do you intend to kowtow to my wife and admit your mistake, or continue to cover up the dirty slave?"


    Tong Yan was silent for a while. Mrs. Tong was angry. Didn''t this cheap hoof really faint?


    She hasn''t cleaned up yet!


    "Someone!" the eldest lady called again. When she was about to give orders, Tong Shiyun hurried to her. She still had some beads of sweat on her forehead. It was obvious that she ran all the way.


    She looked around and saw if she saw Tong Yan. She was relieved. She hurried back in such a hurry because she was afraid that Tong Yan would deliberately find trouble with her mother when she came back. After all, Tong Yan''s identity is different now. She is already a first-class supervisor given by the emperor. In terms of official positions, they are already big. Dad has several layers.


    If you are accidentally cleaned up by your mother, you will end up badly.


    However, Tong Shiyun was relieved to see the eldest lady sitting in the hospital. Fortunately, Tong Yan hasn''t come yet. This just slowly shouted toward the eldest lady, "Niang."


    "Shiyun, why did you come back so soon?" Mrs. Tong''s face was happy and hurried to Tong Shiyun, "what''s the matter with the Lord..."


    Tong Shiyun had a shy smile on her face, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "My poem Yun is promising. With your beauty, I believe his highness Huang Wang will like you this time." Mrs. Tong said excitedly. They always believe that it was the reason why the sky was too dark that night that led to his highness Huang Wang ignoring her beautiful daughter.


    Tong Shiyun was shy again and said, "Mom, stop talking."


    "My Shiyun is still embarrassed." Mrs. Tong laughed happily.


    Tong Shiyun coughed a few times, looked at the firewood room, twisted her eyebrows and asked, "Mom, what are you doing? The miasma is killing people."

 Chapter 385

    As soon as Tong Shiyun asked, Mrs. Tong immediately put a complacent face and said, "you came at the right time. This cheap hoof really didn''t go to the house for three days."


    Tong Shiyun had a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart. She carefully asked, "haven''t Tong Yan come back?"


    "Ah." when Mrs. Tong heard the name, she immediately pulled her face down.


    She snorted coldly, then proud of the head and motioned to the place where it was smoking, "it''s still there. This cheap hoof has changed a little different after going out. I don''t know how this hard bone grew. It doesn''t even cry in here. However, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, your mother and I have some ways to clean up this cheap hoof!"


    After hearing Mrs. Tong''s words, Tong Shiyun''s heart suddenly cooled. "Mom, you are really. What are you doing? Don''t stop quickly!"


    Tong Shiyun scolded, and the servants looked at Mrs. Tong''s face one by one. Mrs. Tong was a little unhappy. "Shiyun, what do you mean?"


    "Mom, just listen to me and let people stop!" Tong Shiyun was very worried.


    However, Mrs. Tong was not worried at all. She glanced at Tong Shiyun with an ugly face and said, "don''t worry about the backyard. You can follow the Peony Fairy and think more about how to get close to his Highness the king."


    Tong Shiyun was anxious to die, but Mrs. Tong looked calm. She looked at Mrs. Tong and said angrily, "Mom, you can''t close her!"


    "Oh, she''s a mere concubine, so how about closing her." for Mrs. Tong, Tong Yan is just a daughter born in a humble side room, and her status is not as good as the personal servant girl around her. Now how can you give Tong Yan a good look.


    "It''s you, flustered like something."


    "Niang! Tong Yan has been given by the Dragon Emperor as a first-class supervisor!" Tong Shiyun said anxiously.


    "Yes, her virtue can turn the world around. You''re also flustered... What!" Mrs. Tong wanted to say more. After reacting, she opened her eyes and looked at Tong Shiyun unbelievably for confirmation again. "What did you just say, this cheap hoof of her..."


    Tong Shiyun thought that she was angry for a while. She pulled her face and said angrily, "she doesn''t know what ghost art she has used. She has even fascinated a lot of people. Even the Dragon Emperor has made her a temporary first-class supervisor, specially responsible for the affairs in Wenxi area. This time she came back first. I''m worried about the trouble she''ll find you when she comes back. Who knows..."


    Mrs. Tong''s face was gray, and her trembling fingers pointed inside.


    The first grade supervisor is an official of several classes older than the master. It''s hard to imagine the consequences of her private attack on a high-ranking imperial official.


    "What are you doing, you losers? If she makes a mistake, I won''t peel your skin!" Mrs. Tong was so frightened that she ran to the wood house in a hurry.


    "Open the door!" Mrs. Tong, who just disliked the slow speed of her subordinates, kicked the servants away again. She quickly opened the door and her heart was lifted.


    "Little ancestor, you can''t have anything!" Mrs. Tong said.


    Now she has long forgotten that she just threatened to torture Tong Yan half dead. She is only looking forward to Tong Yan not having anything at all.


    The door opened slowly

 Chapter 386

    I saw a pair of very calm masters and servants sitting at the open front door, with a wet cloth tied to their faces. There is no embarrassment in their imagination, not only no, but Tong Yan''s expression is still very cold. There is no looseness in your cold black eyes.


    "Oh, my sweetheart, it''s great that you''re all right." as soon as Mrs. Tong said something, even Tong Shiyun couldn''t help shivering.


    Tong Yan hung her lips coldly. When she saw Tong Shiyun, she knew that the big lady already knew her identity.


    She looked at her calmly and said leisurely, "Tut, aunt, who are you calling? There are no sweethearts here, little ancestors, but there are only two bitches."


    The eldest lady saw Tong Yan''s cold face and knew it was bad to step down this time.


    She was also very depressed at the bottom of her heart. Why did this waste ugly go out and come back with one product supervision. But she didn''t know anything. She taught her a lesson first. Now, she''s really dumb and can''t say how bitter she is.


    "Look, aren''t you just seeing the lady? We''re all a family. How can you treat our five young ladies like this? Why don''t you invite them out quickly!" Mrs. Tong scolded the servants nearby, and her face was completely different from that just now.


    The next people are also oppressed, which makes you torture Tong Yan. Now they are talking about them in turn. They complain from the bottom of their hearts, but they dare not say it directly. They can only lower their heads and be scolded.


    "Miss Wu, is the big lady crazy? Or is there another plot?" Qingning, who doesn''t know why the big lady suddenly changed, still worried, whispered next to Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan hooked his lips, smiled and looked at the eldest lady and slowly asked, "yes, I don''t know what bad moves aunt has thought. Tong Yan is weak and can''t stand your tossing. It''s very sour and backache for a while..."


    "Bad move, girl Yan, you think you are wrong about my aunt. Isn''t my aunt trying to teach this servant with dirty hands and feet? There are state laws and family rules. If I don''t take good care of her, I''ll get it in the future. Don''t you think so?" the eldest lady said with a smile.


    However, Tong Yan didn''t eat her at all, and his face was extremely cold. "Why, is it that the sachet lost by aunt has been found again?"


    "Right, right, right, all misunderstandings." the big lady pinched Mei''s smile.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were extremely cold. "Just because of aunt''s misunderstanding, you can beat and scold my servant girl casually. Aunt is such a big person. It''s not as stable as swaddling people. I''m afraid more people will laugh."


    Tong Yan said that Qingning was so scared that his face was green. He hurriedly said, "slave, it''s nothing."


    She secretly pulled Tong Yan''s sleeve and said, "Miss five, stop talking."


    She was too afraid that the eldest lady would change her face at that time. If she really wanted to clean them up, she would really implicate Miss five.


    But where does she know that Tong Yan is still confident now.


    Tong Yan looked at Qingning and sighed helplessly, "isn''t miss Ben supporting you now? Tell me what results you want, and I''ll realize it for you."


    "Even if... Let her experience all you bear." Tong Yan''s eyes turned and fell on the big lady, cold to the extreme.

 Chapter 387

    The eldest lady shivered, quickly flattered Qingning with a smile and pinched Mei, and said, "how can this be done? It''s all due to these clumsy servants. I don''t know the weight. Don''t worry, the eldest lady will make decisions for you this time. Come on!"


    The eldest lady gave a reprimand and suddenly changed her face. She said coldly, "who just hit our poor little Qingning without eyes, dragged him out and scolded him for twenty."


    "Madam, no, madam..."


    Tong Yan looked coldly at the big lady''s play, and his eyes were still indifferent.


    On one side, Tong Shiyun looked very bad. She pulled up the lady''s sleeve and whispered, "Mom, look at you. What''s her attitude and so arrogant!"


    The eldest lady has not tasted for a long time, but what else can she do with her identity here!


    She patted Tong Shiyun''s hand, then smiled and said to Tong Yan, "Girl Yan, you see, the firewood house is wet and damp. Didn''t you just say you feel sour and back pain? I ordered someone to prepare it for you. I can find a rare precious medicinal material this time. I wanted to make it up for girl Yan. You see, it''s a coincidence. You just came back."


    "Don''t." Tong Yan raised his hand, refused the big lady''s help, looked at her coldly and said, "aunt, I remember your words firmly."


    "You said to keep me hungry for three days and three nights. How dare Tong Yan not listen to what my aunt said?" Tong Yan had a indifferent smile on his face, but his eyes were alienated.


    The eldest lady really wants to slap herself. She really regrets her intestines now.


    No wonder the dead girl said, don''t cry and beg her to go out, and I''ll be waiting for her here long ago.


    But she just hit it.


    The eldest lady vomited blood angrily. However, seeing Tong Yan''s leisurely and complacent face, no matter how much resentment, she could only knock off her teeth and swallow it in her stomach.


    "Madam, you are blind to Mount Tai. You said you did such a promising thing. How can you not tell the master first and make the master happy." the eldest lady said with Tai Chi, "by the way, you haven''t told the master yet?"


    If the master knew that she had locked a top official in the firewood house now, it was estimated that general Tong would want to peel off her even if he had a good temper.


    Her little mind, Tong Yanquan looked at the bottom of her eyes. She held her chin and looked distressed, "tell Dad what? What was aunt just saying? Why didn''t Tong Yan understand at all?"


    Qingning looked at Tong Yan and looked at the big lady who had changed her face several times. She didn''t understand very much. The big lady just beat and scolded them. How would it feel like a completely changed person.


    Even, she felt that the eldest lady was a little afraid of Miss five?


    "Ha ha, girl Yan, don''t hide it. You said that if you told me earlier that the Dragon Emperor had made you a first-class supervisor, my aunt would come to pick you up ten miles away." the eldest lady said with a smile, "It''s cool in this room. It''s better to talk in my aunt''s room. I happen to have some precious clothes there. Yan''er, Shiyun likes it very much, and I''m not willing to give it up. I''ll see. It''s right for you."


    "Niang!" Tong Shiyun couldn''t see it anymore, although she came back to stop the big lady from acting too out of line.


    But she never thought that the big lady could lick her face like this.

 Chapter 388

    Tong Yan glanced at Tong Shiyun, carefree fingered and said, "forget it, I don''t think seven younger sister is very happy. It seems that seven younger sister still has a lot of words to talk to you. Tong Yan won''t bother."


    "Qingning, see off."


    A moment ago, the eldest lady thought she was leaving. Who knows, she asked someone to send them away.


    Now the eldest lady is completely confused.


    If the master comes back and sees her lock this official in the firewood room, how will she pay the job?


    "Girl Yan..."


    The eldest lady was shy, and Tong Shiyun was unhappy. She snorted coldly, "Tong Yan, don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. Isn''t it a temporary supervisor? Your position will be revoked sooner or later after you deal with Wen''s affairs. Then you''ll wait to cry!"


    "Really?" Tong Yan raised his lips slightly, and a smile flowed in his black and white eyes. "What should I do? I want to see you cry first. As for that time... Um... Did you have that time¡°


    Tong Shiyun was angry with Tong Yan and was stopped by the big lady.


    She roared angrily, "Mom, how can you protect this cheap hoof? Let me clean her up."


    "All right!" the eldest lady''s face sank, took her, and then said with a smile to Tong Yan, "since you want to stay alone, the aunt won''t bother you. Do you think it''s good to let someone clean here first?"


    Tong Yan ignored it. The eldest lady awkwardly pulled Tong Shiyun out.


    As soon as they left, Qingning jumped up and cheered.


    "My God! Miss Wu, you are so divine. I can''t believe my ears just now. Look, the sweat on my palm is coming out. Are you really a first-class imperial official?" Qingning asked excitedly looking at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan smiled faintly and nodded slightly.


    Qing ningle turned the sky. "First-class officials! That''s several levels higher than general Tong! My God! I really want to tell Miss 9 right away!"


    Qingning was so excited that tears fell down for a moment. "Miss five, it''s great. You won''t be bullied by them again."


    "Silly girl." Tong Yan wiped her tears, sighed slightly and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let others bully you."


    Sometimes, status is really important.


    Although she doesn''t care much about these things, looking at these people around her, if she has a low status, she can only be bullied and suppressed by them today. But after her identity is different, they have changed.


    Tong Yan sighed. No matter where and when, identity, status and financial resources have always been very important.


    Tongfu front door.


    General Tong is sweating and receiving a noble man.


    He nodded and bowed all the way. He didn''t dare to take another bite. He kept bending down and asked respectfully, "Your Highness Huang has been here since then. I don''t know why?"


    The last time I saw longyanhuang, I was in their backyard. That time, King Wen and King Xuan fought, which led to the arrival of his highness huangwang.


    But that time, he saw the terrible king directly remove another one of the five kings of God.


    Although this is the crown prince''s territory, the crown prince''s jurisdiction.


    But for this young but promising longyanhuang, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. He was afraid of slackening him.


    Long Yanhuang seemed to smile, and his cold face crossed a layer of cold ice. His eyes were cold and there was no temperature: "nothing, I can''t come to you?"

 Chapter 389

    "How dare you! Your royal highness Huang Wang''s presence makes my humble house shine! I''m afraid I''ll be slack, your royal highness Huang. How dare you invite your royal highness Huang as a guest? You see, your royal highness Huang, why don''t you take a break first and give me a few orders..."


    "Oh." with a light sneer, general Tong immediately raised his heart. He looked at long Yanhuang in panic. His eyes were cold and said, "are you going to let me stand at the door and wait for you?"


    "How dare a villain have such an idea!" general Tong trembled with fear.


    He carefully guessed the purpose of long Yanhuang''s visit, but he couldn''t think of it. The king Xuan and the King Wen were not here. What did the waste King come to do!


    General Tong led long Yanhuang to the living room. He was very uncomfortable. He looked around and didn''t see the big lady. For a moment, his mood sank again.


    After giving orders to the servants, he quickly got up and looked at long Yanhuang and said, "Your Highness, you come in a hurry. The villain didn''t prepare anything. How dare you be so lazy, your highness."


    Qiu Che looked coldly at this scene, which was no surprise to them. This is the way the Master goes everywhere. This is the reaction of a normal person. Only Tong Yan didn''t know how he was born. Look at her father, look at her.


    Qiu Che sighed helplessly, but unfortunately, the master likes this kind.


    "It is estimated that general Tong is in a hurry to prepare now, and he doesn''t know what he will toss out." qiuche said, then looked at his master and asked in a low voice, "just left and right came back and reported that Miss Tong has been locked up. Does the master want to go in and help Miss Tong now?"


    Long Yanhuang sat on the seat, his mouth slightly raised, a leisurely look.


    If he hadn''t seen Tong Shiyun, he would have rushed in now, but he saw her. He knew from the bottom of his heart that his little woman would not be able to suffer.


    On the other side, general Tong sighed and sighed after entering the backyard. He ordered the servant, "go and call your wife."


    "Madam, she......" the servant''s face was strange, his head was slightly lowered, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    General Tong frowned. Liu didn''t know what he was doing. He was about to get angry when he saw Mrs. Tong and Tong Shiyun whispering something as they walked. He even shouted at Mrs. Tong, but the eldest lady didn''t respond. Finally, general Tong angrily scolded and said, "what are you doing? You can''t hear!"


    As soon as Mrs. Tong saw general Tong, her heart fell down. She turned back and looked at the firewood room where Tong Yan was still staying. Her face changed a lot for a time.


    "Master, why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you say you were going to Beiming city for a few days?"


    After all, she was still from the past. Although she was flustered, the eldest lady soon stabilized.


    General Tong sighed and looked as if he were several decades old. He turned his back and said, "don''t say it. I met someone when I was out of town."


    "Who made you so sad?" Mrs. Tong asked.


    General Tong just stopped. He sighed again and said, "a big man has come to our house and is still sitting in the front yard. I don''t know why. How can he come to me again."


    "Who is it?" Mrs. Tong looked at general Tong puzzled. Who made him look like this, or


    "Can''t it be..." the name of a big man appeared in Mrs. Tong''s mind. She was stunned slightly.

 Chapter 390

    Immediately, Mrs. Tong''s face showed a happy look. She held back her smile and confirmed to general Tong, "Sir, what you said is your Highness the famine king?"


    "You can still laugh, but I''m worried to death." general Tong sighed and shook his head.


    However, Mrs. Tong was very happy. "Worry? Sir, why are you worried? It''s too late to be happy!"


    "How to say?" general Tong looked at Mrs. Tong with some wonder.


    Mrs. Tong''s old face was full of joy, and then hinted at general Tong: "you said how could his Highness the waste King come to us for no reason?"


    General Tong still didn''t understand. He not only asked, "didn''t I offend his Highness the famine king, or did I say that the famine King took you to visit in person last time, and I didn''t entertain him well, so I came to ask him this time?"


    At the thought of this possibility, general Tong was shocked in a cold sweat, and his face was full of sadness, "it''s over, it''s really miserable!"


    "Hey, my Lord, why don''t you understand? Who do you think was there that night?" Mrs. Tong''s voice was anxious. She hurriedly said, "you can think about it. His highness Huang came to us all the way... His highness Wen is not here, and his highness Xuan is not here. Who else can you do for?"


    Mrs. Tong''s eyes were full of hints. As soon as general Tong patted his thigh, his face was full of joy. "You mean... Shiyun, where''s yun''er? Go and find yun''er."


    "Dad, Dad. They''re here."


    Tong Shiyun came out from behind the door. General Tong looked around Tong Shiyun for a while, and then liked it more and more. "It''s really worthy of being my father''s good daughter."


    Tong danced the military music. "Unexpectedly, his highness Huang came for you. Go and dress up quickly. Then come out."


    Tong Shiyun was ashamed of what they said. She knew that compared with the straw bag Tong Yan, she was more attractive to his highness Huang Wang.


    Now think about it, your highness Huang Wang came out for Tong Yan when he stood in front of the Dragon Emperor. It must have been for himself.


    After all, Tong Yan is also her sister. If she provokes any right and wrong, his Highness the waste king can''t protect her.


    She knew that his highness Huang had a good feeling for himself that night.


    "I knew that his highness Huang Wang must have liked our Shiyun for a long time. It must have been that night. When he came down from the Huang Wang palace that night, he saw Shiyun at a glance. It''s absolutely not wrong." Mrs. Tong said definitely. As long as he climbed up the big tree of his highness Huang Wang, Tong Yan in the backyard is something.


    Tong Shiyun was more and more embarrassed by what Mrs. Tong said. She stirred her fingers and stamped and ran out, "people won''t tell you."


    "Ha ha, our Shiyun is shy." general Tong is very happy.


    After all, for his nine rank official, his royal highness Huang Huang is the biggest figure besides the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s a great honor for them!


    The backyard became lively for a moment. Tong Yan sat coldly in the firewood room and looked at a busy group of people outside. He saw one of Mrs. Tong''s men passing by. He looked at Tong Yan angrily and said, "Yo, Miss five, you like here so much. You''ll stay here all your life!"


    "How do you talk!" Qingning was unhappy and jumped out to scold the servant girl.


    The little servant girl has been with Mrs. Tong for some time. She has beaten and scolded Tong Yan before. This time, she still wanted to bully Tong Yan, but who knows, she has gone up.

 Chapter 391

    But now, the little servant girl smiled triumphantly, "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    The little servant girl jumped away happily. Now his highness Huang Wang has come and is definitely coming for Miss seven. After all, Miss seven is as beautiful as flowers. Can it be this ugly five miss.


    She also needs to dress up beautifully. Maybe his highness Huang will accept her as a concubine when he is happy.


    The little servant girl blushed more and more, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "I''m sick." Qingning muttered. Looking at the busy group of people, she not only wondered, "I don''t know who''s coming and tossing about so much."


    "Who else can it be?" Tong Yan shook his head and smiled indifferently.


    Qingning came over, "Miss five, do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t have a thousand mile''s eye." Tong Yan put down the medicine ground in his hand, looked at her and said, "OK, sit down quickly. I can give you medicine. I haven''t recovered yet. I jump everywhere. I don''t care about you later..."


    "Ouch, Miss Wu, please take it easy. It hurts."


    "Know the pain, but also so stubborn to do what, I really don''t know who to learn from." Tong Yan sighed helplessly.


    Qingning smiled happily and jokingly said, "of course it''s with Miss five. If you want to be Miss five of junior high school, you can pick a group of people by yourself. You don''t have to be soft when you hit miss two."


    "Don''t learn the good, learn the bad." Tong Yan was helpless again.


    The little servant girl of Xiangling is really nice. He is loyal and protects the Lord. He is never too poor and kind. Unfortunately, I was born in the wrong place.


    In this world, servant girls are lifelong, or wait until they retire from the government in their fifties to provide for life. Either you can only wait to be chosen as a concubine by some famous childe, or you won''t have a bright future.


    Who can afford ordinary people? If you want to redeem yourself, it''s ten times the price.


    Tong Yan looked at the grinning xiaoqingning and thought a lot for a time.


    stalls.


    Long Yanhuang sat on the high chair and leaned lazily. He was dressed in white like jade, and his extraordinary face was illuminated by the light, just like a God''s residence. The whole person exudes a cold and lazy atmosphere, but the eyes are always full of indifferent alienation.


    The indifference that refuses people thousands of miles away is the most exciting.


    Tong Shiyun took small steps and offered a dance with shame. The dance was also very gentle.


    With charming eyes and a blush on her face, she turned around and presented the wine in her hand to longyanhuang.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tong Shiyun. After all, among the young ladies of the Tong family, Tong Shiyun is also beautiful and outstanding.


    It''s not unreasonable for your highness Huang to come for her.


    "Your Highness, please," said Tong Shiyun coyly. He didn''t even dare to look at the man like a God.


    In the past, she followed the Peony Fairy. It was extravagant to see this charming man like a God. And now, what I didn''t expect is that the man who has attracted thousands of girls has come for himself.


    Tong Shiyun couldn''t help being excited, and the whole person jumped up.


    She wanted to tell the world now that his highness King Huang came to this dilapidated place again for her own sake.


    Alcohol. Longyanhuang didn''t answer.


    He was half staring, bleary eyed, and languid with a touch of noble spirit.

 Chapter 392

    "Your Highness Huang Wang... I wonder if my little girl''s performance is not to your taste? Or does your highness Huang Wang dislike the prepared food?"


    Long Yanhuang played with the trigger on his hand and didn''t speak. For a time, the air became very depressed.


    General Tong''s face was flustered and his cold sweat couldn''t help flowing out. He hurriedly said, "if your highness Huang is tired, villain, let the little girl serve your highness Huang to rest."


    "Serve the king and rest?" long Yanhuang said this sentence playfully, and the corners of his mouth laughed with a playful smile. The magnetic voice sounded for a half ring, "good."


    In an instant, Tong Shiyun''s face was red, and the cheering people could not help jumping up.


    Mrs. Tong directly laughed and said, "Your Highness Huang came all the way. It''s really because of you. It''s great. Our family Shiyun is so lucky!"


    "Niang!" Tong Shiyun was very shy, but her heart was full of joy.


    What kind of Peony Fairy? What kind of shit? Look, your highness Huang Wang has only seen her once and never forgets her.


    She looked at his royal highness Huang with shame and became more and more excited and excited.


    General Tong was also satisfied and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Now their Tong family is really promising and developed. It''s really promising to climb up to his Highness the waste king!


    "Don''t send the famine king hall down to rest soon." general Tong hurriedly urged.


    Tong Shiyun stamped her feet in shame. Mrs. Tong pushed her, "go quickly."


    Tong Shiyun came to longyanhuang. She looked at longyanhuang and her heart beat quickly again.


    It really deserves to be the first beautiful man in the Dragon kingdom. It''s really beautiful. Each stroke seems to have been refined and portrayed by God. It''s so beautiful that people almost forget to breathe. The sword like eyebrows, cold eyes, a straight nose, a deep side face and a rebellious chin. It''s exciting everywhere.


    "Famine King... Your highness, I''ll wait for you to rest." Tong Shiyun shyly walked to long Yanhuang and held out her hand.


    However, her hand just stopped in the air. Long Yanhuang smiled with a low mockery, and her dark eyes showed a touch of indifference. The voice was very cold in an instant.


    "General Tong, are you kidding the king?"


    An understatement made general Tong cold immediately.


    General Tong trembled and said, "how dare the villain tease his Highness the famine king? I don''t know where the villain made it, which makes you dissatisfied with his Highness the famine king?"


    "No?" long Yanhuang''s voice seemed to have infected the cold ice. It was said from his mouth, but general Tong felt a cold shiver.


    "Villains really don''t have it. Even if they have ten courage, they don''t dare to tease your highness Huang Wang!" the Tong family has been scared to kneel down.


    This time, Mrs. Tong also knelt down. For a time, a group of people staggered and knelt in front of long Yanhuang.


    He was very afraid of the man as noble as a God''s house.


    Tong Shiyun was stiff in place and didn''t expect the dramatic change to come so fast.


    Mrs. Tong quickly pulled her down on her knees.


    Long Yanhuang''s cold eyes swept their deep black eyes, which were full of fierce: "general Tong has only one daughter, isn''t he?"


    Of course he has more than one daughter. But only these seven women have met your highness Huang Wang.


    Suddenly general Tong thought of a man. He immediately showed his joy: "Your Highness came for Yan''er."


    "What Yan''er." long Yanhuang tightened his eyebrows unhappily, and his face sank a minute.


    He immediately rejected it, which made general Tong''s heart sink again.


    This is not for Shiyun or Chuyan. Who else can it be?

 Chapter 393

    "The king came to pick up the princess of the king. The king saw that her seven younger sisters had already come back. I thought you knew the news. Why, is general Tong asking the king clearly now?" long Yanhuang''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but it was a bolt from the blue in general Tong''s ear.


    General Tong''s brain ached for a moment. He still didn''t understand why his highness Huang Wang had a princess, or was it in their house?


    Ah, is it the nine girls who went out?


    General Tong glanced at Tong Shiyun and Leng Buding said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier that your nine younger sisters were favored by his Highness the famine king?"


    Tong Shiyun is not well now. She can''t be stiff anymore. She doesn''t say a word.


    General Tong looked back at long Yanhuang sadly and said, "the villain doesn''t know that his highness Huang Wang came to pick up Xiangling, but Xiangling may be on the way to Penglai college now. Xiangling follows her master. The villain doesn''t know where they will be now... If his highness Huang Wang is worried, the villain will send someone to find it."


    "Pa", suddenly the finger was broken by long Yanhuang. His eyes turned to general Tong, and his face became colder and colder. "It seems that general Tong really didn''t sincerely entertain the king..."


    "How dare the villain!" general Tong trembled with fear. He said vigorously, "the villain''s daughter is the one with outstanding talent and appearance, and... His highness Huang Wang can''t have seen it."


    On one side, Qiu Che thought coldly, "general Tong, you still have a daughter you despise all the time."


    General Tong''s eyes flashed a touch of inconceivable. He looked at qiuche and longyanhuang in surprise. His voice was trembling and asked more and more confidently: "Huang... Does your Highness the waste King come to Tong Yan?"


    General Tong thought it was ridiculous when he finished. He is a waste ugly girl who has been demobilized at the door. How can this God like man see it!


    He quickly apologized and said, "Your Highness, please forgive the villain''s talkative. How can your highness look at my thoughtless, grass bag girl!"


    "Oh." long Yanhuang laughed at this sentence.


    If his little woman were a straw bag, no one in the world would dare to call herself a genius.


    As for the lack of words, he smiled even more. If even she has no inkling, I''m afraid the civil servants are grass bags now.


    "Please bring someone here soon," said qiuche.


    General Tong was completely stunned. His tongue didn''t turn around for a moment and he was still trembling. The high King actually came for his waste wood woman!


    Don''t talk about him. Mrs. Tong is completely paralyzed on the ground.


    Well, she offended not only the first-class officials, but also more identities now, Princess Huang!


    And Tong Shiyun, now the whole person is angry.


    It''s the damn Tong Yan again. What''s good about that waste straw bag! Will only play a little smart!


    But his Highness the famine King actually took a fancy to her.


    Even the beautiful Peony Fairy refused, and she refused mercilessly. She chose a waste material Tong Yan!


    Tong Shiyun''s silver teeth are about to break.


    After general Tong reacted, it was a hundred times worse for a time. This daughter is the one he despises the most, and the least prominent of all his daughters. He had no superfluous hopes for her, but now?


    Who could have thought that she was attracted by longyanhuang.


    "Oh, yes." long Yanhuang said with a playful smile at the corners of his mouth, looking at general Tong word by word. "I don''t know if the king''s little princess told general Tong that she was canonized as a first-class supervisor?"

 Chapter 394

    "What!" general Tong didn''t react from his last princess. He didn''t expect to bear a terrible fact so soon.


    General Tong''s face was so strange that he couldn''t hold back his inner ecstasy for a long time and said, "I''m useless... Oh no, my lovely and clever five women have been canonized as a first-class supervisor by the Dragon Emperor?"


    Tong Shiyun is completely black now. He looks at general Tong, who changes his face very quickly. He is very upset for a time.


    After all, her father, who had just filled her with all kinds of expectations, now put all his thoughts on the ugly body, which made Tong Shiyun very discouraged.


    "Daddy!" Tong Shiyun stomped angrily. However, general Tong couldn''t care for him at the moment. When he heard that Tong Yan was canonized as a first-class supervisor, he was already happy.


    He hurriedly said to Mrs. Tong, "don''t hurry to invite our first-class supervisor out! Why didn''t you tell me this good thing earlier."


    General Tong was happy, but Mrs. Tong''s face was very ugly. She looked at the excited general Tong and hesitated for a moment.


    "Master, she''s just back. She''s tired. Let her have a good rest first?"


    General Tong twisted his eyebrows and thought about it, but the eye-catching look not far away made him dare not slack off.


    "I''m just going to pick up the wind and wash the dust for her. Go and invite people out." general Tong sent Mrs. Tong, and then immediately came forward and said to long Yanhuang, "Your Highness, please wait a moment. Villain, let my wife invite Princess Huang out!"


    Reading the words Princess Huang, general Tong jumped up with joy.


    He, the five ugly and wasteful women who were not optimistic about before, is really promising this time!


    However, the person in the high position, with a lazy look on his face, crossed a layer of thin ice on his handsome and extraordinary face, and with a playful smile at the corners of his mouth, should say, "OK."


    Mrs. Tong''s footsteps were heavy. She didn''t know how she came to the door of the firewood house.


    These two legs are like lead. They can''t move.


    "Yo, madam, you''re here again." Qingning looked at the madam and felt confident this time.


    Knowing that someone would support her, she immediately straightened her small waist.


    Tong Yan smiled at the corners of her mouth and said with a light smile behind her: "is it hurt?"


    Qingning looked back at Tong Yan, smiled and whispered, "the maidservant can be dignified now. There will be no chance for Miss five to be absent in the future."


    Tong Yan smiled faintly, but his eyes sank again.


    Yeah.


    When she was there, Mrs. Tong didn''t dare to move the little servant girl, but she couldn''t have been here all the time.


    Xiangling didn''t want to take the little servant girl with her when she left. If something happens again, it''s not so easy to protect her.


    "Hehe, Qingning, you see, talk to the fifth young lady of your family. This place like the firewood house is wet and ugly. It hurts my body when I turn back. I feel bad." the eldest lady said with a shy face.


    Qingning proudly raised his head and snorted coldly, "don''t introduce it, madam. Don''t say that this place is really good. It''s really suitable for slaves. Our five young ladies also think it''s very good here. It''s madam you. Hey, don''t let this place dirty your clothes. We can''t afford to pay for it."

 Chapter 395

    The eldest lady''s face was blue and purple for a while, and she glared at Qingning fiercely. Qingning hid back with some fear.


    "Touch", the teacup fell heavily, and Tong Yan raised her eyes slightly. The eldest lady changed her face for a moment and immediately became very respectful. She looked at Tong Yan and said with a smile, "girl Yan, you see, what do you want aunt to do to come out of here?"


    Tong Yan looked at Mrs. Tong, whose attitude had changed 180 degrees. She knew everything in her eyes.


    "Aunt, don''t say I embarrassed you. You said you didn''t have any solid evidence, so you pressed my servant girl and let someone beat you. Are you beating my servant girl, or do you want to beat me?"


    "Aunt is wrong." the eldest lady slapped herself sadly.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were still cold. "Aunt, it''s impossible. You''re an elder. Don''t break Tong Yan like this. In the past, you beat and scolded me and indulged those servant girls to punch and kick me. You weren''t like this."


    The eldest lady''s intestines are blue now.


    If we deal with the backyard, she doesn''t like those side houses. Like Miss nine Tong Xiangling, this is also born to a bitch. She has always looked down on it.


    But the girl was lucky to recognize a master in her early years. She has some fame. She doesn''t look at raw noodles, she also has to look at Buddha noodles. The whole Tong family, what she doesn''t like most is Tong Yan.


    Waste, ugly, no background. She never put her in the bottom of her eyes. If anyone wants to beat or scold her, she usually turns a blind eye.


    But who can think of it?


    The man who should have been a waste is now a third-order warrior!


    This ugly man with a huge birthmark was favored by his Highness the first beautiful man in the Dragon kingdom!


    This person without background is not only a princess, but also a first-class supervisor!


    The eldest lady was really choked up at the bottom of her heart and was extremely depressed.


    "No, no, the palms and backs of the hands are full of meat. How could aunt do this? You see, if you feel uncomfortable at the bottom of your heart, how can aunt find out all the people who used to do things to you and let you vent their anger?" the eldest lady smiled shyly at Tong Yan''s dogleg. "After you vent your anger, can you change your clothes with aunt and go to the hall?"


    Tong Yan smiled coldly. After all, Liu still felt that he was not wrong.


    She smiled suddenly and said coldly, "no!"


    The eldest lady was completely annoyed. She dared to show her face.


    The eldest lady was a little angry for a while.


    She straightened her waist and gave a hint to the people around her. Immediately, people stepped back and didn''t forget to close the door. Qingning saw the big lady''s face and was afraid for a moment. She held Tong Yan''s hand tightly and trembled.


    Tong Yan glanced at the murderous Mrs. Tong, very indifferent, "why, aunt doesn''t make sense. Do you plan to start with Tong Yan? Tong Yan wants to learn how powerful aunt is a martial arts teacher."


    The big lady''s eyes flashed a strange light. Qingning looked at Tong Yan in surprise. The big lady hissed coldly, "you really remember."


    Qingning doesn''t understand.


    Tong Yan looked at Qingning and said, "go out first."


    "But miss five..." Qingning''s eyes were full of worry. Tong Yan nodded slightly to reassure her.


    Qingning didn''t want to, but I can see that Miss five still doesn''t want her to listen. She walked around the eldest lady and withdrew.

 Chapter 396

    For a time, only Tong Yan and Mrs. Tong were left in the firewood room.


    "Come on, what else do you know!"


    Tong Yan was aware of her appearance. She still calmly tasted the tea, slightly shook the tea cup in her hand, looked at the floating tea on it, blew and said, "what does aunt mean? Did Tong Yan pick up aunt''s dress in the back mountain when she was a child, or accidentally know aunt''s accomplishments?"


    The big lady''s eyes were full of killing intention: "Oh, I didn''t expect you to remember when you were so young. You''re a scourge. You shouldn''t have left you at the beginning!"


    Tong Yan clenched the cup. In fact, she doesn''t know how she could have the memory before here, but she just wants to blow up the big lady.


    She couldn''t figure out why the big lady hated her so much. Moreover, the hatred in her eyes is obviously an unforgettable old hatred.


    In addition, when she just opened the French array in the backyard, she actually wanted to try the level of the big lady. Unexpectedly, she was the only one among all the people who remained unmoved.


    No one knows that the eldest lady has accomplishments, and no one knows that the eldest lady has reached the level of martial arts as early as very early.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t do what you want. You didn''t kill me before, now and in the future." Tong Yan smiled indifferently, and her calm appearance made Mrs. Tong''s teeth itch.


    The eldest lady stared at Tong Yan and said tentatively, "what else do you know!"


    "What does aunt know?" Tong Yan was not flustered at all, and her mouth was wearing a leisurely smile.


    The calm appearance made the big lady''s eyes sink even more. She stared at the people now. She couldn''t imagine. Not long ago, before she left, the person who was afraid to see her and would only hide when she saw her now not only dared to look at her directly, but also was so eloquent.


    The footsteps outside made a noise. The eldest lady stared at Tong Yan and said coldly, "I don''t care what means you use. If you want to know your life experience, you''d better know the current affairs. Don''t do things so absolutely. Otherwise..."


    Tong Yan got up with a mocking smile on his face, forcing Mrs. Tong to approach her and continue to force him to ask, "aunt means, I''m not the daughter of general Tong?"


    "Oh." the eldest lady snorted coldly, with a sarcastic smile in her eyes, "you are just a waste that is abandoned by others. No matter what you become in the future, you will eventually have people you can''t surpass. Even if you are a cheap and bitch mother, you can''t easily enter that place. You are still abandoned."


    The eldest lady said angrily, "the birthmark on your face is not a birthmark, but a seal."


    Tong Yanxin was excited.


    Sure enough!


    She felt it a long time ago. Although she couldn''t say it, the huge birthmark on her face had been slightly changed.


    Although the bottom of her heart was full of waves, she was still very calm and comfortable.


    "Oh, so." Tong Yan said faintly.


    "Don''t you want to know why your mother will die?" the big lady flashed a cruel light at the bottom of her eyes, and Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips, "do you want to know? Do you want to know your true identity?"


    Tong Yan stared at her closely. The eldest lady had a clear look. She had a sarcastic smile on her mouth, a look of a veteran.


    The door was pushed open.


    "What are you doing? Why are you so slow!"


    General Tong''s voice rang, and the eldest lady immediately changed her face. Where was the domineering look just now. With a wronged face, he said, "I''m not here to invite you. Miss five wants to catch up with me. I''m just delayed."


    "What''s the matter?" general Tong was in a gloomy mood. He had been waiting in front for so long. Facing the pressure of his royal highness Huang Wang, he didn''t dare to breathe. Who knows, it was so slow.

 Chapter 397

    Tong Yan stared at the big lady in a complicated mood.


    The old lady must know something else!


    If she could learn anything from her, she wouldn''t have to go to Penglai college to find the fire source division file.


    Although she wanted to teach the old lady a lesson again, in order to know the truth, Tong Yan was very angry. When she raised her eyes, she looked like a warm and moist look, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    She said faintly, "as soon as I come back, my aunt will arrange for me to live. Aren''t I listening to my aunt''s orders?"


    "How can you do things? How can you be so lazy? Our first-class senior!" general Tong scolded Mrs. Tong and immediately said to Tong Yan with a smiling face. "You say you are really good. Why don''t you tell your father about the good thing of double happiness? Look how you still wear so shabby and don''t take Miss five to change quickly."


    "What do you want to change?" Tong Yan looked puzzled and was pushed away.


    General Tong''s smiling face was almost rotten. He said to Tong Yan, "my good daughter, you really did a great thing for your father!"


    Tong Yan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, thinking of what he said, and then he reacted.


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Tong Yan explained. But who listens, who believes.


    People covered their mouths and smiled secretly. They crowded Tong Yan into the room. The little servant girls looked at Tong Yan and wanted to change her clothes. Tong Yan''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    "Miss five, don''t hide and tuck in. His Highness the famine king came for you in person." the servant girls looked at Tong Yan with envy one by one, and then held her hand and said, "Oh, you didn''t see the face of Miss seven just now, but it amused us to death. When she heard that the famine king hall came down, she thought it was for her."


    Tong Yan was fooled by the group of little servant girls. Immediately, the group of little servant girls were wronged and wanted to cry, "Miss five, if we don''t dress you up, the master will clean up us later."


    Tong Yan looked at the servant girls as big as Qingning and couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    But


    Damn it.


    As a result, she was dressed like a ghost. If general Tong hadn''t given the family orders to these little servant girls, she wondered whether they had deliberately done this to her.


    "You really didn''t mean it? It''s so special that you didn''t tie a bow on my head and send it out in a box."


    "Hey, Miss five, you have a good idea. Go and see if there is a box that can hold Miss five. Let''s surprise his highness Huang Wang."


    "Go to your mother''s surprise." Tong Yan quit, picked up his sleeve and left.


    Qingning followed behind. She was very happy. Tong Yan looked back and stared at her: "still smile. Go and get me a basin of water."


    The ancients didn''t know what make-up was. The plateau red was painted for her. The two cheeks were as red as the monkey''s ass in the temple.


    Funny.


    "Hey, your highness, the little girl is here."


    Tong Yan just pushed the door and ran into general Tong who happily led long Yanhuang.


    Tong Yan instantly closed the door and felt a trace of stomachache.


    The two people at the door were slightly stunned. Long Yanhuang reacted and smiled at the corners of his mouth. General Tong tightened his eyebrows and immediately said to long Yanhuang, "Your Highness, please don''t mind. My five women have always been very strange."


    General Tong turned to Tong Yan and said, "what do you look like? How can you shut your Highness the famine king out! Don''t open the door quickly!"

 Chapter 398

    "Go to hell!" Tong Yan scolded angrily. She looked at the miserable, funny and funny face in the bronze mirror and felt the pain of burning stomach for a moment.


    Madan, it''s really a loss of face.


    The little servant girls snickered again, and the servants at the door were shocked. Did the five young ladies just say to die to the noble king like a god residence?


    I''m dying.


    They feel like they''re dying!


    All of a sudden, everyone including general Tong trembled.


    "Tong yanwuji, Tong yanwuji. Your highness Huang, you must not keep it in your heart. My five girls are always light and unimportant. Tong Yan, don''t open the door quickly. What do you look like now!" general Tong is really made by these five girls. Stop breathing.


    If she''s jealous from time to time, what can she do if she makes his highness Huang angry!


    Who knows, the Lord they are worried about is not only not angry, but also an idle and calm look, with a spoiled light in their eyes.


    "It''s all right. Just leave me here alone." long Yanhuang drove away the people around him.


    General Tong was not at ease. He was afraid that Tong Yan would say anything disrespectful again. He didn''t forget to charge a few words before he left.


    "Miss Wu, you have to let the maidservants go out." the little maids in the house secretly laughed.


    Tong Yan felt his head very big and glanced at them fiercely, "shut up."


    The noble man outside the door stood at the door and said leisurely, "my little princess would be shy."


    Tong Yan''s ear root was a little hot. Her heart beat quickly. She didn''t know what this guy would say again.


    "Don''t worry, what do you look like? I haven''t seen you before. When did I dislike you?" there was a smile in long Yanhuang''s voice. The magnetic voice is intoxicating.


    The little servant girls in the house looked envious and sighed one after another. The five young ladies were so lucky.


    "It''s like who wants you to be rare." Tong Yan''s ears burned red.


    "This king is rare." long Yanhuang hung his lips and smiled low.


    "Eh..." a group of little servant girls in the room looked at each other, showing ambiguous eyes one by one.


    Qingning said impolitely, "Miss five, why is your face red ~"


    The servant girl Qingning didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. Her voice was high enough to be heard by long Yanhuang outside.


    Tong Yan''s face became more red. She pushed people out, "go and talk nonsense."


    "What nonsense did you say, Miss five? Your face is really red now, just like Uncle Zhang burning red pliers."


    "Do you have such a metaphor?" Tong Yan couldn''t cry or laugh for a while. She was teased by a little girl.


    "Almost."


    She just drove away a group of little servant girls, and a low and magnetic voice came behind her.


    You can guess who is behind without looking back. Tong Yan was angry for a while and looked at him, "your face has been hot with tongs. Roll, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "That''s not good." long Yanhuang held the door with his big hand and wouldn''t let her close it. He lowered his head and smiled at her tender face. "Xiao Yan''er ignored the king. Did the king care about you?"


    "Who wants you to manage? There are many things!" Tong Yan angrily took his hand away from him and ran away.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t forget to bring the door behind her. When the door closed, Tong Yan''s heart suddenly came up.


    Hell, why did she let people in again!


    This lonely man and woman

 Chapter 399

    Hell, she blushed and her heart beat hard. It''s not just a HR kid. Although she is really weak in this area, at least she has an ace agent in her body. Can she grow up?!


    Although I think so, I don''t know why, she still looks a little different.


    Long Yanhuang collected all her uneasy little moves into the bottom of her eyes, dipped a bad ruffian smile in the corners of her mouth, and approached her faintly, "what are you thinking, little Yan Er?"


    "You ghost! What are you doing suddenly so close!" Tong Yan was frightened and jumped away immediately.


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips, and his deep black eyes were full of joking light: "it''s not sudden, is it?"


    "Is it OK for Ben Wang to hug Xiao Yan''er now?"


    "..." Tong Yan''s forehead was a burst of sweat and glared at him fiercely, "what do you say!"


    Definitely not. That''s bullshit.


    Who knows this guy''s cheekiness is really beyond her imagination.


    "I think so." long Yanhuang approached Tong Yan step by step, forcing her to retreat. Tong Yan was butted against the wall by him.


    The heart beat faster and faster, and the hands in Tong Yan''s sleeves didn''t feel any tighter.


    "I warn you not to do anything too special, or don''t blame me for being impolite!" Tong Yan said, but his hands trembled without striving, and his body was full of loopholes.


    Long Yanhuang put his big hand on her little hand, and then took the opportunity to pull her over and shrink in his arms. His low voice showed a charm, "it''s cold, cold."


    Tong Yan: "


    This is so special. When she is a human body heater, she is also cold.


    "If I help you stretch your muscles and bones, you won''t be cold." Tong Yan lifted his elbow up, swept his feet and attacked in an instant.


    Long Yanhuang sighed and easily dissolved her moves. Jun''s face was spoiled with helplessness, "what a little girl who doesn''t understand interest."


    "I don''t understand your ghost''s taste!"


    Tong Yan is crazy. At least she is a generation of agents. Why is she always killed by this man!


    Oh, my God!


    "Xiao Yan''er doesn''t understand. I can teach you slowly." with a smile in long Yanhuang''s deep black eyes, she wrapped her big hand around her small hand and pulled people over in a moment and tried several competitions. All the moves of Tong Yan were dissolved by him one by one. At this time, Tong Yan felt more oppressed.


    This is so simple. It''s just the cultivation gap.


    Now she''s best at fighting. Why can''t she fight a rigid ancient?


    Is there a mistake!


    "What''s the matter? The little princess of the king is so thirsty for the king?" long Yanhuang said with a smile.


    He said this, angry Tong Yan almost didn''t spit blood. She was gnashing her teeth. What''s the look in the man''s eyes!


    A group of little servant girls eavesdropping outside the door showed a happy smile, one by one.


    "I''ll tell you. After all, your highness Huang Wang is unparalleled in the world. Miss five must like it."


    "Yes, it''s a miracle that Miss five can be liked by others. What''s more, it''s his royal highness Huang Wang. I really envy Miss five. How can I live so well!"


    The little servant girls outside the door didn''t know how to behave at all, so they began to talk outside. The more they say, the deeper the smile of longyanhuang. Tong Yan''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Hell!" Tong Yan scolded and glared at someone fiercely, "are you so idle?"

 Chapter 400

    "No." long Yanhuang propped his chin and looked at the extremely uneasy little man who scratched his heart like a cat. His smile deepened.


    "What are you doing here?" Tong Yan stared at him speechless. It was clear that the person who had promised to let her come back first to deal with it, and now he came with him. What''s this?


    Long Yanhuang glanced at Tong Yan with serious eyes. He stared at Tong Yan and said, "what''s related to the king''s little princess is not idle business."


    Tong Yan looked at the especially serious eyes on her face. The black eyes like a magnet seemed to have a magic force, which made people couldn''t help sinking in.


    Tong Yan looked back slightly. Her eyes were wandering. "Who is your princess? It doesn''t count if you don''t marry her openly!"


    "Ha ha ~" long Yanhuang smiled.


    Tong Yan was unhappy, "you laugh!"


    "It turned out that the king''s little princess didn''t think she had eight big sedans to greet each other, so she was unhappy." long Yanhuang stared at her with his chin, and there was a complex look in his deep and bottomless eyes. "The king has to think about how to marry..."


    "Damn it!" seeing him seriously thinking there, Tong Yan blushed and beat her heart. She scolded low and pushed open the door, "who promised you."


    I''m afraid there''s no one else but her royal highness Huang Wang hanging in the room alone.


    Long Yanhuang pressed the swollen temple, with a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes became more and more deep and black. It''s time to think about the future


    Side hall.


    The eldest lady stood in the room, her angry hands trembling. She slapped a servant and scolded angrily: "useless waste, can''t you comb your hair?"


    The maid pear flower knelt on the ground with rain and begged for mercy. The eldest lady was more and more upset. The jewelry on the table was broken all over the ground, "get out!"


    For a moment, all the maids in the house hurried out, for fear that another step later would offend the big lady.


    The eldest lady looked at herself in the mirror and touched her face that had been for some years. Her eyes suddenly became cruel, "Xiyue, Xiyue, I didn''t expect that your cheap seed is still the same as you. Even if you remove her martial roots, you can still grow to this point. If you haven''t eliminated it, I''m afraid it''s already shocked all over the world. Unfortunately, your daughter, I will never watch her continue to grow."


    "She doesn''t know who she is now? I really want to see what she will look like when she knows all the truth. Do you think she will be like you?"


    Touching her ferocious face in the mirror, the eldest lady broke the mirror with a fist. She smiled wildly, "no, I won''t let her wait until that day. Her bud was not destroyed at the beginning, but now it''s up to me to cut it off!"


    The bronze mirror broke on the ground and scratched her hand. The poison in the eldest lady''s eyes became more and more fierce. Suddenly, a strange biting cold came from her back.


    The eldest lady stared in shock. From her spine to her arms to her fists, the thick frost condensed little by little.


    She turned her head hard and saw a slender shadow behind the eldest lady. The cold air was like a cold cellar. The biting cold made the eldest lady suffocate for a while. When she saw the tall shadow, the eldest lady stared in shock.


    The eldest lady trembled and pointed at the man in black. Her eyes were full of incredible brilliance. She wanted to open her mouth, but suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yes... You!"

 Chapter 401

    When the cold wind blew, Tong Yan, walking in the courtyard, shivered coldly. Qingning quickly put on a coat for her and said, "Miss five, it doesn''t matter if you just leave your highness Huang Wang alone?"


    "He is not without legs, he can''t go?" Tong Yan said nothing.


    Qingning smiled secretly. Tong Yan looked at her discontentedly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "The maidservant is Miss Xiaowu. She is duplicative and doesn''t care. I don''t know how many eyes she has secretly looked at the position of his Highness the famine king."


    "I don''t have!" Tong Yan was thirsty for a while. She hurriedly explained, "I''m not afraid of his sudden appearance."


    Qingning smiled more happily. She bent her crescent eyes and looked at Tong Yan and said, "no wonder Miss five has no fear. It''s not because of this product, but because of the waste princess. Oh, it''s so sweet. Your Highness the waste King''s eyes at Miss five are really enviable."


    Tong Yan was speechless again. "Aren''t they all the same? Why do you make a fuss one by one?"


    "What''s the same? It''s very different, isn''t it?" Qingning was worried, and then said, imitating the appearance of long Yanhuang, "here, Miss five, you see, when your highness Wang Huang looked at others, his eyes were like this. Then he spoke like this... Do you mean to let the king wait for you?"


    Green rather board a face, learning there, Tong Yan looked at a burst of suppressed smile.


    She really didn''t notice, but what did he look like when he talked to himself?


    Tong Yan thought there. Qingning poked her head and said with a bad smile, "Miss five, are you thinking about how your highness Huang Wang talks to you?"


    "Go." Tong Yan has a straight face and Qingning smiles more happily. Tong Yan is waiting for her to learn. Who knows she won''t learn and is still teasing there.


    "Miss Wu wants to know. Don''t you know when you look back? It''s true."


    "..." Tong Yan was very embarrassed, didn''t he? It said that Cao Cao arrived so soon?


    Tong Yan coughed and immediately said solemnly, "that''s what, little girl nonsense. Don''t think about it. I''m not curious at all. I care what you are like."


    The back is quiet and cold, and there is no sound. Tong Yan frowns slightly. What do you mean? Don''t you believe it?


    Tong Yan turned his head and said, "I said you are... Green! Ning!"


    There was no one behind. It was dark. She was fooled by Qingning. Tong Yan roared angrily.


    Qingning had already run away and smiled happily. "Hahaha, Miss five, I told you to look back. I didn''t say that your highness Huang Wang is behind you. You think too much."


    "You dead girl, don''t let me catch you. Let me catch you. I have to tickle you and scratch you cry!" Tong Yan chased Qingning with gnashing teeth.


    A cold wind blew.


    Where they had disappeared, a tall black shadow appeared. The man whose whole body was wrapped in black could not see a little face clearly. I saw that the man in black had been staring at the place where Tong Yan disappeared, half a sound and quietly disappeared.


    "You dead girl, when are you so eloquent?" Tong Yan grabbed Qingning and Qingning begged for mercy.


    "Didn''t you learn all this from Miss five?"


    "My aunt has a lot of fine traditions of Chinese children. If I don''t learn well, I''ll learn some messy things." Tong Yan knocked Qingning''s small head. She was helpless for a while. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "OK, don''t make trouble. I have something important to do when I come back this time..."

 Chapter 402

    "Ah, that''s right!" Qingning looked at Tong Yan and suddenly bowed her head with guilt. "I''m sorry, Miss five, you saved the carrier pigeon before. The maidservant wanted to send it to you, but..."


    "Mo won''t, is there a problem?" Tong Yanxin sank.


    The carrier pigeon with "SOS" information is likely to have clues back to modern times. She also waited for the carrier pigeon to get better and take it on the road this time.


    Qingning bit her lip and said with guilt: "it''s all the fault of the maidservant. If the maidservant doesn''t want to send it to miss five in a hurry, the carrier pigeon won''t have a problem."


    "What''s going on?" Tong Yan asked.


    "I came from Japan to send it to miss five, but I didn''t expect to meet the eldest lady and the carrier pigeon was roasted by the doctor. I wanted to save it, but what can I do..." Qingning bowed her head and blamed herself. When she looked up again, it was already a pear blossom with rain. "Miss five, you beat the maidservant. It''s all bad for the maidservant. The maidservant is really a waste. She can''t even do a small thing told by Miss five."


    Tong Yan looked at her and sighed helplessly. Although it is a pity, there is no way.


    She stopped Qingning, raised her eyebrows and said, "forget it, it''s just a carrier pigeon. If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    Although she said so, there was still a touch of disappointment in her eyes.


    Qingning naturally understood that when the fifth day miss spent so much energy saving things, how could they be ordinary things? It must be very important to her.


    Qingning is even more guilty.


    "This matter... Has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it." Tong Yan frowned and was the big lady again.


    By chance or on purpose?


    Is her life experience really as strange as the eldest lady said? Is it related to the truth Tong Xiangling is looking for?


    Tong Yan has a headache. It seems that if you want to know all this, you have to find the eldest lady. Only she can solve the mystery in her heart.


    "So late, Miss Wu, where are you going?" Qingning saw Tong Yan get up and hurriedly catch up.


    "Looking for the eldest lady." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and his eyes were indifferent. "Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Naturally, it''s to find someone to settle accounts."


    "But miss five..."


    "No, no!"


    Tong Yan hasn''t started yet. He sees the flames of war outside, and servants running and shouting quickly with gongs and drums.


    Qingning came forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The eldest lady died suddenly!"


    "What!"


    Tong Yan and Qingning showed a surprised expression at the same time. They looked at each other. Then they said to find someone to settle the account, and the person was gone?


    Tong Yan rushed out, and Qingning quickly followed up. On the way, she met longyanhuang who was looking for her. Long Yanhuang just shouted, but his little woman passed by directly.


    Long Yanhuang also followed up. For a time, a vast group of people gathered outside the big lady''s courtyard.


    Tong Shiyun pounced on Mrs. Tong and cried, "Mom, what''s the matter with you, mom!"


    Tong Yan looked at the big lady who closed her eyes and didn''t move. For a moment, her heart sank into the abyss. The clue back to modern times is gone.


    Now even her life has sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    "Dad." Tong Yan looked at the old general Tong and whispered.


    Tong Shiyun rushed over when she heard Tong Yan''s voice. Long Yanhuang blocked Tong Yan. Tong Shiyun was stopped and didn''t succeed. She cried and shouted angrily. Pointing to Tong Yan''s pain, she scolded: "it must be you, it must be you. You must have hated my mother for today''s matter, so you will do this kind of thing. It must be you!"

 Chapter 403

    Tong Yan''s eyes were cold. General Tong looked old. He didn''t speak. Tong Shiyun collapsed and shouted, "you bitch, why do you want to give my mother such a hard hand? You say!"


    "It''s not me." Tong Yan''s lips are a little dry.


    "No, who are you? Who else would be so cruel to my mother?" Tong Shiyun burst into tears. "Why are you so cruel? How can you do this? Tong Yan, are you still human!"


    General Tong looked pale. He supported the wall. Rao Shi didn''t slow down from the sudden death of the eldest lady. But there was still some reason. He sank and said, "come on, help Miss seven down to rest."


    "Dad, it''s her, it must be her. This bitch, this scourge, hurt so many people at the beginning, and now it kills my mother. She''s a broom star. Why do you keep her?" Tong Shiyun cried red eyes, pointed to Tong Yan and said angrily.


    "Shut up!" general Tong slapped Tong Shiyun. He didn''t even think he would fan it, but he was too upset. When general Tong reacted, Tong Shiyun had covered his face, looked at him in despair and sneered.


    "I see, Dad, even you have to protect this bitch, don''t you?"


    General Tong has a splitting headache. His body is shaking.


    Tong Yan looked at the man. Although he had little to do with her, he was the father of the original owner after all.


    How much, she can still feel that trace of guilt and understanding.


    She looked at general Tong and said, "Dad, why don''t you let me have a look? My daughter knows some medical skills and can know what the cause of my aunt''s death is."


    "Who wants you to be hypocritical? You did it. Tong Yan, dare you admit it?" Tong Shiyun scolded, pointing to Tong Yan.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Tong Shiyun. Just about to get angry, Tong Yan covered his big hand with his small hand, his eyes were indifferent, "let me deal with it myself."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her deeply, and only half a sound released his mouth, "I don''t want to see you suffer any injustice."


    He held it in the palm of his hand for fear of being broken. He was afraid of being abused by people. How could he bear it.


    But he respected her choice more.


    And trust her.


    Long Yanhuang turned his back and went outside. He was afraid that he would tear down here if he stayed for another moment.


    Tong Yan looked at general Tong and said, "although aunt was mean to me before, I was dissatisfied with her several times, but I never wanted to kill her directly. What''s more, she has something I want to know..."


    "What''s the matter?" general Tong suddenly condensed his eyes and looked at Tong Yan nervously. "What did your aunt tell you before she died?"


    Looking at such a nervous general Tong, Tong Yan''s eyes became more and more dark.


    Could it be that... Her nominal father also knows something inside?


    But... If you know she''s not her own, how can you keep her and raise her?


    Tong Yan guessed in her heart, but she didn''t show much on her face. She only said indifferently: "I just want to ask aunt why she destroyed my carrier pigeon. Unexpectedly, aunt just... Dad, why don''t you let me check it? I''ve studied medicine for a while. Look at the injury and the situation here. I can judge how aunt had an accident."


    "Of course you know, it''s what you did. How can you not know!" Tong Shiyun red eyes.


    General Tong was angry. This time, he really roared at Tong Shiyun: "your fifth sister is also out of kindness. Why are you so ignorant? OK, someone will take Miss seven down."


    "Dad!"

 Chapter 404

    General Tong''s face was cold. Tong Shiyun was taken away. She dared not stare at Tong Yan, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows and wanted to come forward to check, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by general Tong. He had some turbid fundus with a touch of old air. He sighed: "people are dead, just leave her a little quiet."


    Tong Yan pursed his lips and wanted to persuade again. Who knows, general Tong said, "how did your aunt die, I know."


    Tong Yan''s eyes were full of surprise. Looking at general Tong, he saw that general Tong held his hand tightly and was very tangled. Half a ring, he drank back the people around him and said to Tong Yan, "give your aunt a fragrance before you go."


    "Yes." Tong Yan didn''t speak and watched someone lift Liu up and put him in the coffin.


    The mourning hall was arranged in the hall. General Tong''s face was old. He looked at the mourning seat in a trance for a moment.


    Tong Yan can see that no matter how the doctor is, general Tong really likes her, otherwise he won''t have this expression.


    She hesitated for a while and said to general Tong, "aunt''s cultivation is not low. The person who can hurt her must not be weak."


    "You know..."


    Tong Yan thought that general Tong didn''t know that the eldest lady was a martial artist, but he didn''t want him to look like he had already understood, which made Tong Yan a little flustered for a time.


    "Yes, that''s why I believe you won''t do it. You don''t have that ability," general Tong said.


    Tong Yan looked at the back of the incense. She always thought the father was confused, but she didn''t expect that he knew a lot of things.


    Tong Yan took the incense and lit it. He didn''t speak anymore. He waited quietly for him to speak.


    After half a ring, general Tong said, "some things are not as simple as you think. I''d rather you don''t shine. Isn''t it good to live such a simple life?"


    Tong Yan is silent, simple?


    What about a simple life.


    The original owner was killed in Tong''s house. It was because the original owner died that she came back.


    This is not where she belongs after all.


    "It''s a pity... Hey..." general Tong sighed, looking even older.


    Tong Yan finished incense. General Tong looked at her and said, "you can go."


    "Dad."


    "Let''s go."


    "What does Dad just mean? Do you know my life experience?" Tong Yan asked.


    However, unexpectedly, Tong Yan just opened his mouth. General Tong was so frightened that he quickly covered her mouth and looked around in panic. He was extremely nervous.


    General Tong stared at Tong Yan, and then looked at the coffin behind him. Half a ring, he sneered, "it''s all his own."


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t ask again." general Tong suddenly changed his face and said to Tong Yan very fiercely, "in the future, the Tong family will never have your daughter again. Go and never come back!"


    "Dad!"


    "Go!"


    Tong Yan didn''t know why general Tong suddenly changed his mind. He not only didn''t give her a good face, but also asked people to kick her out directly.


    What''s involved in her life?


    Why is general Tong so flustered?


    Tong Yan''s heart was full of doubts, but it was a pity that she couldn''t check the body of the big lady, and she couldn''t get close to it. Now general Tong has driven him away directly. Everything he wants to do has broken the clue for a moment.


    Qingning followed. She looked at Tong Yan and said, "Miss five, maybe the master is sad because the eldest lady is dead. Don''t be sad."


    Tong Yan sighed, his brain hurt a little, and now he''s back to the origin.

 Chapter 405

    I thought I could get some clues from the carrier pigeon, but the carrier pigeon broke. I thought I could get some other new clues from the eldest lady, and the clue broke again.


    It was as if someone deliberately didn''t let her know. Is she thinking too much?


    "The smell is strange."


    Long Yanhuang suddenly appeared behind her. Tong Yan looked back at the cold man and asked, "what''s the smell?"


    "The whole."


    Long Yanhuang had deep black eyes and stared at Tong''s house. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tong Yan frowned and stared at him, waiting for the second half of his sentence, but the man didn''t speak later.


    Long Yanhuang thought for a moment and lowered his head. He saw a small pink face. His black and white eyes looked at him with expectation. He hooked his lips and pecked at the delicious lips.


    Tong Yan pushed him away and jumped, "what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Yan''er seduced the king. It''s not good for the king not to respond."


    "Who seduced you!" Tong Yan was so angry that he was so thick, "I''m waiting for your next sentence."


    "What?"


    "Forget it!" Tong Yan pressed his temple silently. He really answered that sentence.


    Fall back on the mountain and run by everyone. She really depends on herself!


    Isn''t it back to the original point? As long as we solve the plague of Wenzhe people, we can enter Penglai college again.


    "Let''s go."


    Tong Yanchao Qingning said, but Qingning stood still and looked a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan asked.


    Qingning suddenly knelt down and said to Tong Yan, "I thank Miss five very much for everything she has done for me, but I can''t just go. I have to wait for Miss nine to come back, I......"


    Qingning is the servant girl around Tong Xiangling. Although she has always been taken care of by Tong Yan, she has a ripple in her heart. But after all, she is Tong Xiangling''s servant girl. If she goes with Tong Yan, she feels sorry for her conscience.


    "You can''t stay here." Tong Yan frowned. Although the eldest lady died, Tong Shiyun was still there, not only her, but the snobbish servant girls around the eldest lady. And the servant girls around Tong Chuyan and Tong Shiyun, one by one, can she have a good life?


    Qingning also understood, but she couldn''t go. She looked at Tong Yan and said, "I know that Miss five is the one who wants to do great things. I don''t want to drag Miss five down."


    "Say what drag, don''t drag, will I dislike you?" Tong Yan sighed. After all, the little servant girl still couldn''t bear Tong Xiangling.


    But also, I think when she begged herself for Xiangling. She saw that the little servant girl was very loyal.


    Such a good girl, she didn''t want to wait until she came back, she became a cold body.


    For a time, Tong Yan frowned.


    "The king''s residence is still short of a long maid." the voice of long Yanhuang rang again.


    Tong Yan was delighted. "Yes, you can go to him. Anyway, he''s empty."


    "This... Is not appropriate." Qingning is a little embarrassed.


    "Why not?" said long Yanhuang with a smile on his mouth. "It''s normal for the servant girl of the princess to become a burden. If you refuse, do you not recognize her as the king''s princess? "


    "I dare not," said Qingning, kowtowing.


    Tong Yan was speechless for a while and stared at him, "do you speak like that?"


    Qingning smiled secretly, then kowtowed to longyanhuang and said, "I thank your Highness the famine king for his kindness. I''m willing to."


    "I want to say more... Miss five is a perfect match for his Highness the famine king!"


    "This is what Wang likes to hear. But he should change his name." long Yanhuang smiled.


    Tong Yan was completely speechless. She poked Qingning''s small head, "where did you turn your elbow? It really hurts you."


    Qingning said in a positive tone: "of course, it''s to turn to Princess Huang. Isn''t it, Princess ~"


    "Day Oh, you are really enough one by one!" Tong Yan''s face is red again. Neither of them is serious.


    Long Yanhuang also smiled. He looked at Tong Yan, who ran away in embarrassment. His pet at the bottom of his eyes became bigger and bigger. His little woman was shy and really cute. Long Yanhuang strode to catch up and suddenly stopped again

 Chapter 406

    "Qiuche."


    Long Yanhuang shouted. Qiu Che jumped down from the tree and answered with a wooden face, "my subordinates are here."


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes..."


    Qiuche reacts that the master has long disappeared. As for the person the master said, qiuche looks at Qingning and is speechless again.


    A Tong Yan is even better. How come even her servant girl began to move to their wasteland palace.


    "Keep up." qiuche said with a cold face.


    "Hey, what do you mean? Do you want to walk so fast and look down on people? I tell you, I''m familiar with the wasteland mansion. I don''t know how many times I passed by when I bought vegetables. If you don''t take it, I''ll walk by myself!" Qingning glanced discontentedly.


    After mixing with Tong Yan for a period of time, her virtuous Shude already didn''t know where she was taken. Tong Yan''s Rogue ruffian spirit learned a lot.


    Qiu Che had a headache, and his face was even colder: "it''s the opposite!"


    Qingning awkwardly took back her feet, grabbed them back, and then did a pull exercise in situ. HMM... this is also what she learned from Miss five.


    "I know. If you want to talk more, I''m not active."


    Qiu Che looked disgusted. Sure enough, what kind of master and servant girl. It''s a virtue with that woman.


    "Hey, what''s your look? What do you mean, hey, hey!" Qingning chased qiuche with her skirt.


    Car, slowly driving on the road. Tong Yan sat far away from longyanhuang. When she moved a little, someone moved a little.


    It blew her up.


    "You are so wide over there, why do you have to squeeze with me?" Tong Yan looked at him with a positive face, with an angry color on his small face.


    Long Yanhuang hooked his sexy thin lips, and there was a layer of ripples in his deep black eyes, "squeezing is hotter."


    "Squeeze your sister!" Tong Yan''s face was black. This guy was definitely intentional.


    "Stop." Tong Yan said unhappily.


    "What?"


    "Hot, go out and breathe."


    "This king makes you feel hot?" longyanhuang smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth.


    The black line on Tong Yan''s forehead is more and more. Does this guy know how to write the three words cheeky.


    Anyway, it''s so close.


    Feeling that all the breath around him was full of his smell, Tong Yan''s heart beat slightly faster, coughed a few times, and then turned sideways to avoid.


    "Young and vigorous."


    "Well, very good."


    Long Yanhuang stared at the confused villain, and his smile became stronger and stronger. With a big hand, he directly pulled someone back and took it into his arms.


    "Just right, Ben Wang is cold."


    "Long Yanhuang!"


    The veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst. Why is this guy so rogue!


    Qiu Che, who was driving a carriage outside, let out a sigh again. His wise and powerful master, how did he become like this!


    And... Why is this woman so uninteresting.


    Even he couldn''t help it. He really wanted to say, you don''t want to. There are many women who want to get close to the master.


    However, Tong Yan is doomed to not understand qiuche''s heart walking on the edge of collapse.


    "Don''t you know whether men and women give or receive?" Tong Yan stared at his big round eyes and puffed up two small bags angrily on his small face.


    Long Yanhuang pursed his lips slightly, and the smile on his handsome face was even more beautiful.


    "I don''t know. Xiao Yan''er teaches Ben Wang. How can I kiss him?"


    "You..." Tong Yan was angry. This guy''s cheekiness is really beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 407

    Long Yanhuang endured a smile and pecked solemnly at her left little face, "is this a kiss?"


    Tong Yan stared, was held in his arms, looked at his serious face, and his stomach was burning.


    "Still... So?" long Yanhuang kissed her right little face again.


    Tong Yan completely blew his hair and struggled, "you gave my sister a kick on my nose and face, didn''t you, ah, did you do it on purpose!"


    "Yes."


    "... you." Tong Yan felt his stomach burn up completely.


    This devil, this dead devil, will definitely be sent by heaven to punish her. What did she do wrong? Why did she provoke such a dark devil?


    "I like this better." the smile on the corner of long Yanhuang''s mouth became stronger and stronger. He lowered his head and bit Tong Yan''s lips.


    From the lips to the tip of the tongue, everything was filled with his smell.


    The restless hand also swam on her.


    Tong Yan stared and felt a strange airflow circulating in his body.


    damn.


    This guy, how can he be so flirtatious!


    I haven''t eaten pork, but I saw a lot of pigs running. She knows exactly where they are going now.


    Calm down, calm down, small problem, small problem, don''t panic.


    Tong Yan took a deep breath and calmed down.


    She bit hard at the restless tongue, and a smell of fishy and sweet spread among the two people. Long Yanhuang reluctantly loosened her, rubbed his fingers against his lips and wiped off the blood. The deep black eyes are getting deeper and deeper, "Xiaoyan is not good. How can you give such a heavy mouth to your dear husband."


    "I''ll go to your Gobi. You dare to move me again. I''ll definitely let you go in a bag!" Tong Yan threatened fiercely.


    "Can''t finish... Go around?"


    Long Yanhuang read what she had just said. It was obviously a normal word, but somehow, it was always so ambiguous from his mouth. Especially the secret smile made Tong Yan feel numb.


    "Why can''t you finish eating and walk around?" long Yanhuang asked with an ambiguous smile on her face and a big hand touching her hair.


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip, ya, hit, she can''t beat. I can''t say that.


    What else can she do?


    "Elder brother, am I wrong? I won''t annoy you? Let''s not offend the river. You take your sunshine path and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge, okay?"


    She is a big woman.


    Looking at Tong Yan''s flattering little appearance, long Yanhuang''s smile became stronger and stronger.


    His little woman is so cute that he can''t stop.


    "Big brother?"


    "Your Highness?"


    "Your Highness?" longyanhuang smiled playfully at the corners of his mouth.


    Tong Yan felt a stomachache. Long Yanhuang stared at her and half threatened: "what do you think you should call Ben Wang?"


    Tong Yan looked at him closer and closer, tightly pursed his lips, and the bottom of his heart collapsed to the extreme.


    What else can I call it.


    Her brain turned quickly, and suddenly a word appeared in her mind. Tong Yan was happy and would cry when she opened it.


    Who knows, he saw through her little 99 directly, and then said with a deeper ruffian smile: "if you want to experience that when you are pressed by the king on the bed, you can try."


    Godfather. Tong Yan swallowed his stomach obediently.

 Chapter 408

    She was about to cry now. She looked at long Yanhuang with an aggrieved look on her face. "I can''t beat you and say I can''t beat you. What else do you want?"


    "A little girl, Lao Tze what Lao Tze." long Yanhuang sighed and stopped forcing her, stopped his hand, poked her little head and said.


    Tong Yan looked at him faintly and calculated all the teaching she received in modern times.


    Ah, she can''t. She''s an ace agent. A big man who is proficient in all kinds of talents can''t do an ancient man.


    What a shame to her hidden group, junjiu.


    "What are you thinking about?" long Yanhuang found that just looking at the little woman made him feel extremely happy. This originally long road has become very interesting for a while.


    Tong Yan squeezed out a flattering smile and said, "big brother, there are absolutely no other bad ideas for a small one. Are you thirsty and drinking tea? I''ll pour you tea?"


    "OK."


    Long Yanhuang scratched a dark awn in his deep black eyes, then leaned back very lazily, looked at the busy little figure, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Tong Yan''s eyes lit up and secretly woke up the little yellow chicken sleeping in the space ring.


    "Give me some medicine."


    The little yellow chicken looks bleary eyed. It rubbed its eyes. It has been sleeping since it entered the space last time. Quiet is really unspeakable.


    The little yellow chicken looked sleepy, turned over, glanced at her and said, "elder sister, you are asking for hardship."


    "You know it''s over again."


    The little yellow chicken yawned and pointed to the bags of medicine piled in the corner. Then he was ready to continue to sleep: "don''t be silly. You are blind when you are the king of famine. I can''t see your little trick. Ah, I''m sleepy. No, I''m going to sleep."


    Tong Yan was speechless for a while. The little guy has slept too long.


    She stole the medicine out of the ring and shook it towards the teacup.


    During this period, I looked back and saw that the devil was leaning against the car wall, staring at her with black eyes.


    Tong Yan was shocked. Didn''t you see it?


    This guy, why keep looking at her!


    Tong Yan poured the tea and brought it to him. He was guilty of being a thief, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    "Boss, please use tea." Tong Yan smiled.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the teacup in her hand, looked at her, then took it in her expectant eyes, and asked faintly, "didn''t you poison it in the water?"


    "How dare you!" Tong Yan smiled. Poison, she didn''t dare, but let him get a little lesson.


    Long Yanhuang wandered around the teacup in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows and stared at him. Half a ring said impatiently, "do you drink?"


    "Drink, of course. The king''s lovely little princess handed the water to the king himself. Why didn''t the king drink it?" long Yanhuang smiled and stared at her with deep black eyes. Like a magnet, attract her in.


    The look of trust made Tong Yan feel a trace of guilt.


    It''s just... This guilt didn''t last long.


    I saw long Yanhuang drink it up, then grabbed her skirt and poured it into her in Tong Yan''s surprised eyes.


    what the fuck!


    Tong Yan struggled desperately, but all the tea with medicine entered her body again.


    Tong Yan collapsed.


    What does it mean to do evil and not live? She may be.


    Tong Yan pushed him away, then threw out water and patted his chest.

 Chapter 409

    Long Yanhuang raised his eyebrows slightly, but pretended not to know why and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyan? Is it too hot?"


    Tong Yan wanted to cry without tears, so he hurried to poke the sleeping little yellow chicken in the space ring to get the antidote.


    The little yellow chicken looked at her discontentedly and said silently, "elder sister, you said you were asking for trouble. That guy is a real devil. You have to annoy him. Here, the antidote is over there. Don''t quarrel. I''ve been suffering for some time. I''m sleepy to death."


    Tong Yan was driven out by the little yellow chicken, and her veins burst on her forehead. Ya, both of them bully her. Is there any reason!


    Long Yanhuang appreciated her embarrassment. With a half ring helpless sigh, he personally poured her a glass of water and said along her breath: "when can I grow up?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were dissatisfied, unhappy and indignant.


    She is very old, but she is almost the same as him. What does it mean that she can grow up a little!


    Tong Yan felt very wronged.


    She said, but she was not as thick skinned as him. Every time she was taught a lesson, didn''t she compare with him at all?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ignore me." Tong Yan looked unhappy.


    Long Yanhuang propped his chin, poked her angry little face and said with a smile, "what are you thinking about?"


    "You little head, I really want to open it and see what''s in it all day long."


    "Bean curd dregs." Tong Yan said unhappily.


    "Really?" long Yanhuang teased her with a spoiled smile at the bottom of his eyes. "How stupid is my little princess?"


    "You''re stupid!" Tong Yan didn''t open his face and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Long Yanhuang came up again, "be silly. It''s too smart. If someone abducts and runs away, I won''t be alone."


    Long Yanhuang smiled, and the beauty of the city was even more beautiful.


    Tong Yan stared at him and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It is reasonable to say that this is also a famous big man. He is so decisive and cold and cruel to the outside world. How can he be so brazen and ignorant of convergence when he comes to her.


    Tong Yan sighed helplessly, "your skin is really thicker than me."


    "You can''t eat meat without being thick skinned." long Yanhuang nibbled on her small arm and liked it very much.


    He is a little woman. Everything is good, but his mouth is too hard. He doesn''t have a good word he wants to hear.


    It''s all right. The mouth is too hard... More kisses will soften it.


    It took several days to get from Zhangluo town to Wenzhe, although it was by the way.


    At the beginning, Tong Yan would fight with long Yanhuang. The more she went behind, the more silent she became.


    Looking at more and more refugees on both sides, her heart couldn''t help raising it.


    Wen zhe doesn''t know what the plague is, and she''s not sure whether she can be cured by virtue of the conditions here.


    The plague says big can be big, and small can be small.


    But only in China where she stayed, the SARS and the following plagues were extremely serious and not easy to cure. The situation didn''t get better until she had drugs.


    But now


    Here, what should she do if consent happens?


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way." it seems to see what she is worried about. Long Yanhuang''s low voice came around him. He said softly, "Wen Zhe is an area surrounded by the sea on three sides. We still need to go through a shallow sea to get to Wen Zhe. It''s also called the East China Sea. There is a spirit fish that can cure all diseases in the East China Sea."

 Chapter 410

    Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. Yes, although there is no modern and advanced science, the world is very strange. There are all kinds of strange things.


    There is still a way!


    "You mean we go to look for fish first?" Tong Yan''s black eyes are bright.


    Long Yanhuang nodded slightly.


    The terrain of Wenyi area is excellent, and it is also an extremely rich area. It is only close to the sea, so it is often prone to water, and it is also easy to get sick.


    But fortunately, that place is the entrance to that place. There are some very medicinal spirit fish in the shallow sea area at the entrance.


    I just don''t know if it has affected the shallow sea this time.


    "Master." qiuche''s voice came from outside the car.


    The carriage also stopped slowly. Long Yanhuang frowned slightly. Qiu Che directly opened the curtain and said to long Yanhuang, "master, the situation... Is a little less optimistic."


    Tong Yan also looked out towards the car curtain. He saw that the beach was full of people. These people were dressed in rags and looked haggard, one by one guarding the beach.


    Suddenly, no one in the crowd shouted happily, "I found it."


    For a moment, everyone rushed to the place where it happened.


    What came into Tong Yan''s eyes was a very tragic picture. Everyone was fighting for the rare medicinal materials.


    Tong Yan stepped down from the carriage. The closer he was, the more he could feel the grief of these abandoned people.


    "Please, give it to me. There are still swaddling children in my family. I''m counting on this spirit fish to save my life."


    "I''m in a hurry to use it. Here you are. What do I use? Die."


    The man kicked the woman away with one foot, and the woman threw herself on the ground and wept bitterly. Tong Yan went up to hold her and asked, "what happened here?"


    Long Yanhuang said that there are coral spirit fish that can cure all diseases here. For these warm refugees, it should be a blessing, but how could it be like this.


    On this beach, there are rotten bodies everywhere, and the bad smell fills the whole beach.


    "The medicine fish is gone, gone." the woman is very thin, her bones can be seen, and her eyes are deeply sunken. She looked at Tong Yan in despair, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes.


    "Why not? This should be a place rich in spirit fish." even qiuche was puzzled.


    Even if there is no shortage, there won''t be only one or two.


    The shallow sea in the upper reaches of the East China Sea has always been very prosperous. The coral spirit fish here has strong drug properties and can cure all diseases.


    It''s only useful locally, and if it''s alive, it''s medicinal.


    So people from other places spend a lot of money to find enough coral spirit fish, and many people come for this spirit fish.


    "Eat something first." Tong Yan helped the woman to the carriage, took some dry food and water and handed it to the woman. The woman looked at Tong Yan gratefully, but she couldn''t eat it.


    She looked at the grain in her hand and burst into tears.


    "Without the spirit fish, my children have no hope. What''s the meaning of my life? My husband died because of the plague. Only my mother and son are left. My eldest son is seven years old. The children were born and soon became ill. Without the medicine fish, we have no hope." the woman''s dry lips trembled, and the deep sockets of her eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    Tong Yan pursed his lips. "Doesn''t it mean that there are plenty of medicinal fish here? It''s over capture, so it''s gone?"

 Chapter 411

    The woman shook her head. "There''s no place. They''re all in the trouser pockets of the officials and the unscrupulous traders. Recently, another group of people came. They didn''t salvage day and night. A lot of medicinal fish were lost in the shallow sea overnight. Now there''s not much left for us."


    "Who is so unscrupulous!" qiuche''s face is not very good. "If something happens to Wen Zhe, we should all know that we are waiting for the spirit fish to cure. Why are we still catching a lot at this point? Doesn''t it make it clear that there is no way back?"


    Yeah.


    Breaking people''s medicine is a complete disaster for these Wen refugees.


    Tong Yan was silent for a moment. She pursed her lips and looked at longyanhuang. Long Yanhuang''s slender figure was illuminated by the sun and full of courage. He slightly opened his lips and asked, "who are dressed up?"


    "Dress up?" the woman thought carefully and then said, "those people are all as beautiful as heaven, and there is a gorgeous peony on their heads. They dress up like fairies. But who knows that these people are so unscrupulous, and they really clean up the whole shallow sea."


    The woman burst into tears. "Without the moisture of shallow water, how can the medicine fish live without this large number of catches. The dead medicine fish has no medicine at all!"


    With a peony pinned to his head?


    Tong Yan''s mind showed the appearance of some people. Isn''t that the group of people in the peony palace?


    She was silent and said nothing more.


    Qiu Che also rang in an instant. He looked at long Yanhuang in surprise and said, "master, is it the peony palace..."


    Long Yanhuang''s deep black eyes are getting darker and darker. Qiu Che can obviously feel the cold ice on the master''s body for a moment. So cold, so invading.


    "Where is your child? Take me to have a look first. I''ll see if I can deal with it first." Tong Yan said to the woman.


    The woman looked at her with expectation, "the girl is... Muyuan master!"


    "It''s true." Tong Yan thought in her mind. She really wanted to understand the muyuan master. She didn''t know how to use it. She said to the woman, "I know some medicine, but I still have to read it first."


    "Girl, please help my son." the woman quickly kowtowed and knelt down.


    Tong Yan held her and said, "take a look first."


    The woman''s children were waiting for her not far away. Maybe they were afraid of an accident when looting here, so they arranged some distance.


    Under the big stone sat a pair of children. The older child was about six or seven years old, his face was very sick, and he still held a worse child in his arms.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and approached. The older child jumped up immediately and retreated with his brother in fear.


    "Da Zhuang, she came to see a doctor for Xiao Zhuang." the woman said quickly, "thank sister Yixian."


    "Come on, let me see first."


    "Brother, he''s been like this for a long time." the little boy wiped his tears, looked at Tong Yan, tightly hugged the child in his arms and refused to let go, "my brother doesn''t cry or make trouble, very good."


    "Da Zhuang, also very good."


    "Good." Tong Yan touched the little boy''s head. His eyes were deep. The situation of the baby in his arms was not optimistic.


    Tong Yan opened the covered cloth, his face sank in an instant, and lost all his words in an instant.


    The virus eroded so much that the baby didn''t look at all. Let alone breathe, the body is already cold.


    Tong Yan''s fingers trembled, and there was no sign of life

 Chapter 412

    "How''s it going? Girl, please help my child. He''s still alive. I''ve always heard him calling his mother. Listen, he''s calling me again." the woman''s eyes were full of expectation and looked at Tong Yan.


    Even Qiu Che, a layman, saw this situation clearly, and his voice became a little choked, "dead. I''ve been dead for several days."


    "Dead?" the woman suddenly changed her look. "You lie. Look, my villa is still smiling at me and calling my mother. How can you die. You lie, lie!"


    The woman slapped qiuche hard. Qiuche stood there steadily like a piece of wood and didn''t move. He couldn''t bear not to open his face. He just felt particularly heavy.


    "Brother, very good. Don''t cry, don''t make trouble." the little boy kept holding the baby and muttering to himself.


    Tong Yan closed his lips tightly and opened his hand after a long sound. However, he couldn''t say the two words.


    "Girl, what you said, you can cure it. Please, I can give you whatever you want. How about saving my villa?"


    The woman knelt on the ground and knocked her forehead hard towards Tong Yan. The blood on her forehead had long been blurred.


    Tong Yan''s heart became more and more heavy. She picked up the woman and said, "let him have a place to return."


    "No, my villa is fine. You liars, you are all bad people. You all want us to die. I know you want a fire to burn us. Let''s go, villa. We don''t ask them. My mother will find medicine fish for you." the woman snatched the baby from the boy''s arms.


    Tong Yan found that the left and right sides of the little boy were red. She took the little boy and looked deeply, "wait!"


    "What else do you want to do? Da Zhuang goes with his mother."


    Tong Yan grabbed the little boy tightly and suddenly changed his face. He looked at the woman fiercely and said word by word: "if you don''t want him to die, just stay with me!"


    "Mother!" the little boy burst into tears.


    The woman trembled and some did not believe it. However, Tong Yan''s eyes were so firm. She pulled the little boy, then lifted his sleeve and said to the woman, "he has eczema, which is obviously infected by the corpse. If you continue to let go, you will be the next one in three days..."


    Tong Yan looked at the woman, and her voice softened. "I know you are very sad now, and I am also very sad, but if you don''t want both children, I won''t say more. If you still want him to live well, listen to me and let me treat him."


    The woman looked at Tong Yan with disbelief in her eyes. She pulled the little boy and said, "nonsense, they''re fine, they''re fine."


    Tong Yan looked at the dull little boy and the dead baby in her arms. For a moment, her heart was even heavier.


    "Qiuche, knock people out." Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips, closed his eyes and said.


    "What do you do, you..."


    Qiuche did what Tong Yan said. The woman struggled and was stunned by qiuche''s palm. The little boy was frightened and cried.


    Tong Yan squatted down, looked at him and said, "now, you are the only man in this family. If even you fall, your mother really has nothing to rely on."


    The little boy looked at her crying. Tong Yan''s voice was a little heavy and her head was swollen. She pressed the little boy and what was overlapping with the picture in her memory.

 Chapter 413

    "If you don''t want to be like this forever, make yourself stronger. Just be stronger. These won''t happen again. When you have the ability, you can stop what''s happening now."


    Tong Yan said to the little boy word by word. She shook her head and seemed to have more pictures for a moment.


    In the picture, it seems that someone said this to her


    Who is it?


    "Mother... Brother." the little boy cried and looked at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan sighed and said, "your brother has been dead for too long. He has brought a lot of viruses. He must be cremated, otherwise he will continue to infect."


    Tong Yan looked at qiuche, but the order couldn''t be opened.


    The little boy seemed to know what Tong Yan wanted to do. He protected his mother and the baby. Qiuche looks at Tong Yan and asks if he wants to faint.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and couldn''t be cruel.


    After half a sound, he sighed, "I''ll heal first."


    She said to the little boy, "I said, you are the only man in the family now. You have to take care of your mother in the future. If you fall, your mother will really have nothing to rely on. Are you willing to receive treatment?"


    The little boy looked at Tong Yan with tears, and then kept looking at the woman holding the baby tightly in the coma. Half a sound moved towards Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan understands that this is his trust in himself.


    She didn''t want to betray that trust.


    She woke up the sleeping little yellow chicken in the space and said to it, "prepare tools and surgery."


    "Big sister, what''s the situation?" the little yellow chicken came out of the space ring and looked at the situation outside. Tong Yan pursed her lips, and qiuche helped.


    However, none of them found that one person was missing


    Wen Zhe is in the upstream area of the shallow sea of the East China Sea, and in the middle is a fork road, which goes to the East China Sea. Although the epidemic of Wen Zhe is so noisy, it has less impact in the middle reaches and the lower reaches.


    One of the these towns was lucky that it didn''t happen.


    But the town gate was strictly guarded, and all the people who came from Wen were not allowed to enter.


    In this town, there is a restaurant that sings and dances day and night.


    "Fairy, don''t drink any more. How much have you drunk." Yuqian snatched the wine from Biluo''s hand.


    Who knows that the Peony Fairy''s face changed greatly, and a palm hit her, "shut up!"


    "I want to drink, I can drink, I can drink." Biluo smiled and drank one cup after another. She wandered around the room and muttered to herself, "isn''t it just dancing? I can too. Do you think my peony is beautiful?"


    Yuqian got up from the ground and looked at the blue falling in a trance. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    The Peony Fairy has been drinking all day since the last farewell between the inner hall of Beiming city and longyanhuang. Since she arrived here, she has never stopped drinking or dancing.


    She knew it was all because of Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan''s useless dance shocked everyone. It has become the existence that the Peony Fairy can never surpass.


    "Fairy, you can''t drink any more." Yuqian was about to intercept, but she didn''t want to cross them with one hand.


    "Your Highness!"


    Yuqian looked at the visitor in surprise and immediately showed her joy.


    Long Yanhuang took the wine cup from the Peony Fairy, and his deep black eyes were even deeper.


    "Here you are..." the Peony Fairy looked at him and smiled, "I knew you would come to me."


    She pounced on longyanhuang. Longyanhuang didn''t move and avoided it. There was a cold alienation in the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 414

    The Peony Fairy threw herself into the air. She was unwilling to red her eyes, and the fundus of her eyes was wet. "You came to me, didn''t you miss me? Why did you hide from me?"


    Long Yanhuang sighed, looked at her and said, "blue fall, don''t do this."


    "How am I?" the Peony Fairy roared hysterically, "I love you so much. What did I do wrong? I gave up everything for you. I''ll accompany you whatever you want. I''ll accompany you all the way, not that bitch!"


    "What is she? What is that ugly? Why don''t you look at me more and give me more tenderness. Why is she?"


    The Peony Fairy dared not roar. Long Yanhuang pressed her, and her eyes were even more complicated.


    She looked at him reluctantly and asked, "Huang, you tell me you miss me this time, don''t you?"


    Long Yanhuang let go of her and was cold and alienated. "You know why I came to you. You can''t use those things. If you need medicinal materials, you can go to my palace to get them."


    The Peony Fairy looked at him with a sad smile, retreated and retreated again, "you really came for her, because she was canonized as supervisor by the Dragon Emperor, because she wanted to solve the plague. Because she needed these spirit fish, so you came to me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." long Yanhuang''s black eyes sank, and there was no fluctuation in those bottomless eyes.


    He looked at the Peony Fairy and sighed, "hand over the spirit fish. The warm people need it very much."


    "Is it the need of Wen Zhe''s people or her Tong Yan?" the Peony Fairy smiled fiercely. "If I didn''t ask people to catch all the spirit fish in advance, wouldn''t you even see me?"


    "Obviously, I''ve always asked someone to send you a letter, but you choose not to read it. I''m looking for you, you have to hide from me. Why don''t you treat me better?" the Peony Fairy said painfully with her head in her arms.


    Long Yanhuang sighed, "go back, it doesn''t belong to you."


    "Where you are, it belongs to me." the Peony Fairy looked at him and said.


    Long Yanhuang was silent. The Peony Fairy stared at him closely, and his black eyes coagulated a layer of water mist, "you talk!"


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was cold, and his deep black eyes were extremely cold. He looked at her and said word by word: "hand over the spirit fish."


    Biluo smiled, and her face was full of bitterness.


    She chased this man all her life, but he never looked down at her.


    But she always thought that as long as she kept by his side, she would wait until his frozen heart melted a little.


    However, his frozen heart will not melt, just because of her.


    It''s all that man, that cheap man!


    Tong Yan sneezed and settled everything on her hands. She washed her hands. Looking at the sleeping little boy, she said to qiuche, "first observe for a while before performing the operation. You may have a fever halfway. This place is windy. Find a place to settle down first."


    Qiuche nodded. Tong Yan glanced around and didn''t find the person she was looking for. Her eyes were dim.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, the little yellow chicken poked his head and said with a smile, "elder sister, are you looking for the famine king?"


    "No." Tong Yan took back his eyes, "where he likes to go, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Really..." the little yellow chicken smiled and whistled, "it turns out that the eldest sister doesn''t care at all. I thought you would be very angry if you knew that the eldest brother went to find the woman."


    The little yellow chicken spoke. The ghost cleverly poked his small head and stared at Tong Yan.

 Chapter 415

    Tong Yan pursed his lips slightly, and the little yellow chicken coughed and said, "this big brother is really true. How can you just say hello to me without talking to the big sister. Seeing that the big sister is preparing for the operation, for fear of delaying the big sister, let me inform. Alas, it''s really outrageous."


    Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken for a while and said, "how many benefits did you receive from him?"


    It is clear that the little yellow chicken is complaining about longyanhuang, but it is completely biased towards him.


    The little yellow chicken said with a smile, "don''t I worry about you, elder sister? Look, that woman really has a set of skills. I know that you have been ordered to solve the Wenyu plague. This spirit fish is one of the most important materials. Who knows that she has asked people to salvage all of it first. Is it unclear that you want to punish elder sister?


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows. In fact, she also understood that when the woman said it was done by the people of the peony palace, she completely thought of it.


    After all, it''s the man''s old face. It''s understandable for him to go to her, isn''t it?


    But why, the bottom of my heart is so bad, so that she feels uncomfortable?


    Tong Yan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t know where he was behind them.


    She was still in a trance until qiuche placed the child in the room and the little yellow chicken dragged her out.


    She didn''t come back until the little yellow chicken called.


    "Eldest sister, don''t you think it''s the eldest brother and the self righteous woman in the peony palace?" the little yellow chicken lay down at the crack of the door and winked at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan picked up the little yellow chicken, looked at it and said, "it has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry."


    "Yo, this covetous look will bring big brother down." the little yellow chicken said in a strange way.


    Tong Yan''s eyebrows tightened. The little yellow chicken continued to add oil and vinegar and said, "Oh, my mother, I haven''t seen it. What are these two doing?"


    in the house.


    The Peony Fairy stared at long Yanhuang and suddenly sneered, "I can give you whatever you want. What can you give me?"


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep, and there was no fluctuation in the bottomless eyes. He said word by word: "if you like, you can choose all the medicine in my palace."


    "I don''t want to be far away. I just want what I can get now." the Peony Fairy continued to force him.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her, and her amorous red lips moved slightly, "I can''t give it."


    As soon as long Yanhuang turned around, the Peony Fairy rushed up and hugged him from behind. Long Yanhuang''s face suddenly became colder, "let go."


    "Don''t you just want to help that bitch woman? I can give you the spirit fish so that she can complete the task." the Peony Fairy''s beautiful face has long been full of tears, "as long as you want, I can give you anything."


    Longyanhuang sighed. He pressed the Peony Fairy''s hand, pulled her away, and turned to look at her.


    The Peony Fairy''s eyes were filled with mist. She looked at him and said, "as long as you kiss me now and want me, I''ll promise."


    "Lying in the trough!" the little yellow chicken cried, and Tong Yan immediately stretched out his hand to cover the little yellow chicken''s mouth.


    The little yellow chicken whispered, "big sister, this woman is really shameless. I''ve seen such a cheap one, and I really haven''t seen such a cheap one. But it''s also ah. How many of such a beautiful woman can sit still at the request of such a big beauty."


    Tong Yan stared at the two people in the room, and her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "If you want me, as long as I''m your woman, mine is yours. I''ll give you whatever you want." the Peony Fairy took his hand and put it on her belt, and her eyes were full of desire.

 Chapter 416

    Longyanhuang''s dark eyes, which were deep and bottomless, were infected with a touch of thin frost. He glanced slightly at the door. There was a layer of dark awn in his dark eyes. There was no refusal or response.


    The Peony Fairy raised a touch of hope at the bottom of her eyes and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed longyanhuang on her face.


    Longyanhuang''s eyes sank in an instant. When he was trying to open the Peony Fairy, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    The little woman at the door rushed over with anger on her face and pulled him behind her. Somehow, the little figure looked very tall.


    The Peony Fairy looked at someone and was about to shout her name when she was slapped by Tong Yan. Tong Yan stared at her and shouted: "You''re fucking going to complain. You''re really hungry and thirsty. There''s a brothel not far away. You can hang a sign and sell it. Don''t bring disaster here. I don''t have to rely on some inferior means to solve the problem. In addition, the warm people are not chess pieces you can use to talk about conditions. You don''t deserve it!"


    Tong Yan grabbed long Yanhuang''s hand, but ran into Biluo and dragged people away directly.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the angry villain with a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes. The Peony Fairy''s face was hard to see. She wanted to go out to intercept. Who knows that long Yanhuang didn''t give her a face at all. It was different from the tenderness given to Tong Yan. It was only cold to her.


    His voice was as cold as frost in the secret room. "I won''t tell nun Meinong what happened today. Please do it."


    The Peony Fairy was stunned in place. Her face changed and changed, changed and changed.


    He even threatened nun Meinong with her.


    He did it for that woman!


    As soon as they left, all the vases in the Peony Fairy''s room exploded, broke and disintegrated in a moment. She screamed wildly.


    Startled, the little yellow chicken jumped outside the door. The little yellow chicken smacked his tongue and said, "woman, it''s really a terrible creature."


    "Cough."


    Tong Yan pulled him all the way. He didn''t know how far he had gone. Long Yanhuang stared at the little figure, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes became more and more strong.


    Hearing the sound, Tong Yan stopped, turned back and glared at him, "shut up!"


    "What''s the matter?" long Yanhuang had a bad smile on his mouth. "This suddenly made such a big fire. My king made you unhappy?"


    Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips and threw him away.


    And made her unhappy. He didn''t make her happy.


    Tong Yan was angry for a while. Long Yanhuang smiled more. Looking at Tong Yan''s angry face, he asked, "Hey, my little woman, is this jealous?"


    "I eat you ghost! I eat noodles, but I''m not jealous!"


    Tong Yan choked, feeling gloomy and irritable.


    "Hmm..." long Yanhuang replied, but the beautiful face of Qingcheng didn''t seem to believe her.


    Tong Yan was very upset at the bottom of his heart. The more he looked at him, the more unhappy he became, especially in the left face, where he was kissed by the woman, how to look at it and how to hinder his eyes.


    Coupled with his flat smile, she really wanted to beat him up.


    "Xiao Mao, I''m happy to be kissed by such a peerless beauty?" Tong Yan said angrily, "Tut, I''m really sorry to delay your good deeds."


    "Ha ha ~" long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan''s angry little appearance and couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    His smile made Tong Yan even more crazy.


    Tong Yan grabbed his collar. Long Yanhuang''s handsome Yan magnified in front of her. She stared at the kiss mark vaguely visible on the left and wiped it hard with her sleeve.


    Long Yanhuang frowned slightly, but she didn''t struggle. She still made it.


    "Xiao Yan''er''s jealous look is really cute." long Yanhuang''s mouth held a bad smile, "do you mind this place so much?"


    "I''m too dirty, you stay away from me!" Tong Yan said unhappily.


    She didn''t know how she could react so much, but the moment she saw the Peony Fairy kiss up, she also had a hot head and couldn''t bear it.


    In addition, he showed no sign of rejection, and the more he wanted, the more she felt oppressed and uncomfortable.


    "How can you wipe it clean?" long Yanhuang clasped the back of her head with his big hand, then pressed her and kissed her deeply

 Chapter 417

    "You have to do this."


    Half a ring, he loosened Tong Yan and said with a bad smile on his face.


    Looking at his proud appearance, Tong Yan felt her stomach burning. She punched longyanhuang, "who makes you kiss me, go away!"


    "Do you really want me to go away? What if I go away?" long Yanhuang stared at her with a smile.


    "Where love goes." Tong Yan said unhappily, wiping his lips.


    Suddenly, long Yanhuang pressed her with his big hand, and his deep black eyes were full of magnetic force. He stared at Tong Yan tightly, as if to suck her in.


    "That''s not good." long Yanhuang''s sexy red lips started slightly. He clasped Tong Yan''s wrist and said, "you have to take a good look at Ben Wang, here, here..."


    He took Tong Yan''s hand, crossed his forehead, face and lips one by one, and said slowly, "in these places, only you can make a mark on the king."


    Tong Yan stared at him. The deep dark eyes really sucked her in with a magnetic force.


    Her heart also trembled slightly, and a crisp touch came from her fingertips, which made her very dry for a time.


    "Who cares about you." Tong Yan pulled back, some embarrassed.


    Long Yanhuang smiled low, and the sexy red lips were even more beautiful.


    Looking at the little woman whose little face is red again not only makes him more and more happy, but his little face is really cute.


    "Now that the spirit fish is gone, what are you going to do?" long Yanhuang came forward from behind and hugged Tong Yan, pillowing his chin on her shoulder.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows. At the beginning, he went to the Peony Fairy because of the spirit fish. She just scolded him. If the people in the peony palace would give her the spirit fish, there would be a problem.


    "No, no, I don''t have to. I have my own way." Tong Yan frowned.


    That''s right, but she doesn''t have many ideas about what to do now.


    But


    The thought of the fallen Peony Fairy made her angry.


    Tong Yan turned his head and stared at long Yanhuang. His small face was particularly serious: "I warn you, if you dare to beg her again, I..."


    "How are you?" long Yanhuang smiled and looked at Tong Yan''s threatening appearance for a while.


    Well, jealous little Yan''er is still so cute.


    "I......" Tong Yan bit her lower lip. She really can''t take this man.


    "You won''t let me kiss?"


    "Yes." Tong Yan thought hard for a long time before he responded, "yes, a wool!"


    "Hmm?" long Yanhuang had a bad smile on his handsome face. He looked at Tong Yan and said, "so you want me to kiss you?"


    "No."


    "The king kisses you?"


    "Long Yanhuang!" Tong Yan was made angry by him. This guy really has the ability to drive her crazy.


    Tong Yan pushed him away, and this guy entangled himself to death, "I''ll go and see how the child is."


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep, staring at the little figure who fled, and the corners of his mouth raised.


    Tong Yan left with his front foot. A man came into the house with his back foot. He knelt on his left and said to long Yanhuang, "master, there is some news from duanshuiya..."


    Zuo handed in a letter. Long Yanhuang''s sword eyebrows twisted. There was a layer of thin ice in his dark eyes, and there was no temperature on his cold face.

 Chapter 418

    "Master, please have a look!" seeing that his master didn''t intend to see it, he urged again, "this is from the national teacher. It must be an emergency. Master, please have a look!"


    Long Yanhuang''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He narrowed his eyes slightly. The cold ice on his body broke the dawn, and the sharp breath plunged the room into zero for a moment.


    The left clenched his teeth firmly, and a burst of cold from his back made him feel cold.


    "Put it there."


    "Master, please have a look." the left bit his teeth and insisted that long Yanhuang read the envelope first.


    Duanshuiya is not only the base of longyanhuang, but also the base of his forces. Duanshuiya seldom takes the initiative to contact his owner, but every contact must be particularly important.


    He understood why the master didn''t read it.


    Because it''s the mission. The master can''t stay here.


    Only if he doesn''t look, can he accompany the five women of the Tong family to deal with the matter.


    That''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    The master refused the master of the peony palace so much for the sake of the woman. He even tore his face and moved out of Nun Meinong to suppress the peony palace. Don''t think about his position in the future.


    Now the master is still far away, but he will go back to the world that belongs to them. Sooner or later, he will face more trouble. If he stays here and doesn''t know clearly with Tong Yan, he is afraid


    "Don''t worry too much." long Yanhuang''s voice was cold, and his eyes were full of oppression. "Don''t do anything superfluous. If I find you dare to do it to her."


    Long Yanhuang turned slightly, his spirit burst out in a moment, and all the items in the house exploded in a moment.


    "Hope, there won''t be that day." long Yanhuang took back his eyes. The cold and alienated figure didn''t touch a piece of dust, noble and indifferent.


    This cold and iron blooded Longyan wasteland is still the unattainable God of war wasteland king.


    The cold-blooded character living in the legend is gentle to one person alone.


    His left hand tightened and held the letter with deep eyes.


    "I told you not to do anything superfluous. Even if the letter is handed over to the master, he can''t read it now." the right appeared in the room, he patted the left shoulder and said, "if you really want the master to go back, think of a way to help Miss Tong''s fifth family solve the problem. In this way, the master can go at ease."


    The left tightened his hand and knocked away the right without saying a word. The right ate painfully and rubbed his chest, "what a tendon."


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter with him?"


    Qiu Che looked to the right and asked, "the Lord asked you to escort Wen Zhe''s people. Is everyone all right?"


    The right nodded and said, "people have been sent to Wen Zhe, and miss Tong Wu''s men are also there. Zuo and I received a secret letter from duanshuiya, so we came to find the master first."


    "Duanshuiya?" qiuche flashed a light at the bottom of his eyes. "What happened to duanshuiya?"


    The right shrugged and said, "I don''t know. The envelope is on the left. The one tendon just wants the master to see it. The master doesn''t see it. He just doesn''t know how to open it."


    Qiu Che''s black eyes coagulated and sighed, "the master can''t see it now."


    If he had some doubts about whether the master wanted to be fresh and play. Now he''s sure.


    When the master pulled with the master of the peony palace, he watched secretly on the other side. Tong Yan rushed in and took the master away. The master followed without hesitation.

 Chapter 419

    Others don''t know their master, but they know it very well.


    How cold-blooded and cold the master is.


    Just look at his attitude towards the beautiful Peony Fairy. If he doesn''t like it, don''t be gentle. It''s a luxury to look at it more.


    If the master is unwilling, others can''t threaten him with a strong one.


    However, Du Du is always so special to the master of the fifth Miss Tong family.


    The eyes are gentle, the voice is gentle, and the temperament of the body becomes so fast that they can''t recognize it.


    So cold, a figure in respect, but only gave her tenderness.


    Qiu Che shook his head, sighed helplessly and said, "let Zuo put it away. Don''t bother the master first. You also think of ways to investigate more and see what the situation of Wen Zhe is. Now, only by solving Wen Zhe''s problem as soon as possible can the master go back."


    "I see, even if Wen Zhe is solved... It will be suspended." the right spread his hand and smiled. He looked at Qiu Che and said jokingly, "do you think the master will take Miss Tong Wu with him?"


    "With her current cultivation, she can''t even enter the gate of the mainland." Qiu Che shook her head. "Although she has excellent talent, she can''t be promoted to a martial arts teacher in just a month? It''s impossible for a waste with incomplete spiritual roots to cultivate. What''s more, she has been promoted one after another. Her current cultivation may be the peak of her life."


    "I don''t think so." you remembered one thing. When he was outside Beiming City, he and Zuo followed Miss Tong Wu all the time.


    They witnessed her directly promoted to muyuan master, and it was rare to see pure muyuan master. Even the stars lit up.


    As for whether he could be promoted directly to the martial arts division in just one month, he was looking forward to it.


    "Qiu escort, listen to my advice. Don''t underestimate her. I feel that she is not only a genius, but also a rare product among geniuses." you bad smiled and didn''t tell.


    Qiu Che sneered, although Tong Yan''s talent was really high. But it is really impossible to continue to qualify in such a short time.


    Looking at the whole continent, the promotion from zero to martial arts in three months is not good at all!


    Not since ancient times.


    Her Tong Yan is still a waste with incomplete roots, which is even more impossible!


    "Difficult, difficult to go to the sky!"


    Tong Yan stood at the door of the little boy and looked at him holding with the woman. Her eyes sank slightly. She knocked on the door and went in.


    The woman saw Tong Yan kneeling on the ground, "miracle doctor, please save my villa again. I really heard him calling me. If you can cure Da Zhuang, you can also cure my villa. Save Xiao Zhuang."


    Tong Yan looked at her and sighed. Even if her medical skills were superb, she could only save the living. How could she save the dead?


    "Miracle doctor."


    "Poof, it''s true that any Jianghu Warlock can call himself a miracle doctor these days."


    There was an arrogant voice at the door. Tong Yan saw that he was a man of about 20. He glanced at the house frivolously, then covered his nose with disgust and said, "why is there such a big smell of corpses? Eh, I''m sick. How can a dead child with maggots still be carried into the room? Where''s your boss going?"


    "My little village is not dead, my little village is not dead!" the woman couldn''t hear those words and went crazy.

 Chapter 420

    "Madman. Where are these places? They say this is the most advanced restaurant. Why do you have everything? How do you do business?" the man in Green said sarcastically and yelled.


    The shopkeeper quickly came over, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Look what kind of shop you have here. There are lunatics, Jianghu warlocks and dead people. Is this where people live? Don''t hurry to drive them away for me. Our master''s son has a private house here!"


    "This..." the shopkeeper was embarrassed for a while. He whispered to the man, "to tell you the truth, my guest, there are still the palace masters of the peony palace here. I can''t afford to offend..."


    "The master of peony palace is nothing. When she meets our master, she has to be respectful to call elder martial sister. All right, get rid of these irrelevant people. If our master comes and sees such a mess, don''t worry about the store. You''d better worry about your life."


    "I don''t know who your master is..." the shopkeeper was a little surprised. He didn''t even pay attention to the master of the peony palace. Who is this man?


    The man immediately said proudly, "are you blind? Don''t you see what words are engraved on the jade pendant?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the jade pendant engraved with plum characters and his heart trembled. He looked at the jade pendant hanging on the man and said respectfully, "small understand, small clear the scene immediately."


    Tong Yan looked at their every move at the bottom of her eyes. She thought everyone held the fake woman to heaven. It turned out that she also had people who didn''t dare to offend.


    "Girl, you''ve heard and seen that. I''m running a small business for a living. You see, why don''t you change another place?" the shopkeeper looked at Tong Yan in embarrassment. He was polite and didn''t tear his face directly.


    "Why do you talk to these crazy people so much? Look at the crazy woman holding the body." the man in Tsing Yi looked contemptuous.


    The woman''s eyes were completely red. She rushed at the man in Tsing Yi and scolded: "nonsense, my villa is not dead. He just fell asleep. He is not dead!"


    "Let go, you crazy woman, it stinks. Let go of me!"


    "Niang, Niang." the little boy cried with fear.


    For a moment, it became very noisy. The woman bit the man in Tsing Yi, "you talk nonsense, I''ll bite you to death. You curse my villa, I''ll bite you to death!"


    "Ah, let go, let go!" the man in Tsing Yi shouted in a collapse.


    Suddenly a green light appeared. He was pulled away, his left ear was almost bitten off, and blood flowed. And women were pushed aside. I saw the ground suddenly in full bloom one after another, and countless green vines opened from outside to inside. Then plum blossoms bloomed on the vines.


    Tong Yan looked at the vine in surprise. It was the first time she saw the plum blossom on the vine.


    A faint fragrance came to her face, and a graceful figure appeared in the dispute. The woman had a hat on her head and a white veil on her face. She couldn''t see her appearance clearly. Her body shape was indeed extremely attractive and beautiful.


    When the man in Tsing Yi saw the visitor, he immediately knelt on the ground. The atmosphere didn''t dare to say more. He respectfully shouted, "Congratulations, master."


    The woman didn''t speak, but the spirit on her body captured people''s soul. The exposed eyes were a layer of green light. She went to the woman and locked her eyes on the baby''s body.


    "What are you going to do to my villa!" the woman hugged the baby tightly and was very afraid.


    The woman didn''t say much, but raised her hand slightly. The baby broke away from the woman''s arms and floated in the air. There was a green light on her fingertips, and then she touched the baby''s eyebrows

 Chapter 421

    instant.


    An advanced Dharma array appeared at the foot of the woman, and the green light was dazzling.


    The shopkeeper was stunned: "is this the strength of muyuan division!"


    "I''ve heard that there is a top powerful family named Mei family. The women of Mei family are better than Tianxian, and all of them are muyuan masters. Mei family is the family with the strongest muyuan master. There is still a pure muyuan master who is over 100 years old and whose stars are still shining. Unexpectedly, I''m lucky to see a member of Mei family today!"


    The crowd gathered around and looked at the graceful woman and exclaimed that muyuan master is very rare, but the Mei family is famous because most of their children are mainly cultivating muyuan.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly there was a cry. The little baby, who was originally full of corpse smell, suddenly disappeared the body spots and the wounds. He was crying there as if he had just been born.


    The crowd was so surprised that their chin could not close. "Is this the exclusive unique skill of the Mei family? Can it bring back the dead?"


    "I heard that the power of muyuan can be cultivated to a certain level!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a member of the Mei family. It''s so powerful."


    The crowd marveled. The graceful woman was not affected at all. She looked at the woman and said, "sorry, my ability can only last for one day..."


    "Xiaozhuang, Xiaozhuang, you''re awake." the woman hugged the baby tightly and kissed his little face with tears. I can''t hear a word from a beautiful woman.


    The graceful woman didn''t say much. She leaned slightly to leave. She passed by Tong Yan. He didn''t say anything, but the sense of oppression made Tong Yan feel it completely


    Is this the power gap?


    "Are you also a muyuan master?"


    Tong Yan was staring at his palm, and suddenly the pleasant voice rang.


    The Mei woman looked at Tong Yan and smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I touched the door just like you ten years ago."


    The man in Tsing Yi sneered: "Master, you are so polite. Not everyone can be as powerful as master. He has been promoted from a junior muyuan master to a senior muyuan master in ten years. This ugly is a Jianghu Warlock. You can''t feel her muyuan power. How can you compare with master? I''m afraid it will take more than half a lifetime to cultivate to half your level."


    "Meihua, don''t be rude." the woman scolded the boy and saluted Tong Yan slightly without saying anything more.


    It''s a default.


    After all, not everyone can compare with their Mei family.


    The woman took the man in green and left, leaving a crowd of people who were deeply saddened.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips slightly. The little yellow chicken looked at her and said, "elder sister, don''t be discouraged. Don''t worry, your qualification is much better than ordinary people."


    "Can the strongest muyuan master completely bring people back from the dead?" Tong Yan looked at the woman''s eyes with the baby.


    The little yellow chicken wrung his eyebrows and said, "it can be, but no one has done it. After all, it must be a great evil to change his life against the sky. Although it can be done, it must pay the same painful price."


    Tong Yan didn''t speak again. She looked at her hands.


    Only with certain strength can we help more people.


    If she has strength, she doesn''t need medicine. Just relying on the power of this wood source can liberate everyone.


    If she has power, no relationship is needed. It can be solved only by relying on a strong background.


    After all, she is still too weak, no matter what.


    "I''ve decided." Tong Yan clenched his hand, with a strong light in his clear black eyes, "I want to be stronger!"


    "Lying in the trough, big sister, you''re sick enough. Can you leave a way out for the people?" the little yellow chicken smacked her tongue. Just some of her qualifications now are enough to make everyone on the continent crazy, not to mention there''s a pile of untapped potential on the chick.


    She is determined to become stronger. It feels that others are really going to have no way out

 Chapter 422

    "I don''t like some ignorant Jianghu warlocks. Master, why didn''t you let me clean her up and give her a long memory?" Mei Hua said unhappily.


    The woman with the veil looked at him indifferently and said, "she''s just an unsophisticated muyuan master, and it''s not enough to waste so much energy. We''re here to find the pure muyuan master in Beiming city this time. Abbess has ordered us to keep a low profile and don''t make trouble."


    "Really, we are a big family of the Mei family. I don''t know who is so lucky to light up the star of the pure muyuan master. In fact, if I say, we don''t need to deliberately find someone, that person will come to the Mei family to find us. After all, the Mei family is the largest and best family of the muyuan master. It would be foolish if that person didn''t join us." Mei Hua smacked his tongue.


    Mei Qinyue''s eyes were indifferent. Although he didn''t say anything, he acquiesced to the words of his men.


    She is the best in the family, but she was sent to invite this new person who doesn''t know what kind of person she is. It really hurts her face.


    But


    The power of a pure muyuan master can''t be considered.


    After all, up to now, few people can really rely on their own strength to get to the end. The Mei family also has the mentality of rather missing than letting go. It would be unimaginable if the muyuan division grew into a force enough to compete with the Mei family.


    "Let''s go. I think the pure muyuan master must be an old man with a gray beard. When you get there, you should be able to feel the pure breath." Mei Qinyue said.


    After they left, the restaurant was still talking about the Mei family, one of the four families.


    The little yellow chicken snorted coldly, "cut, there are several muyuan masters. So is my eldest sister."


    The little yellow chicken was listening, and his ears were about to cocoon. It blinked and looked at Tong Yan. After looking up and down for a while, he wondered, "it''s really strange. It''s reasonable that since your talent has been turned on, I should be able to feel the fluctuation of your wood source power. Why is it so slight. Elder sister, you have to find a way to lead out some of your internal power."


    Tong Yan nodded. This is what she thinks now. I don''t know if it will be better to find the Hengtian landscape after dealing with the current affairs.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tong Yan was in a trance, and a low, dull voice came from behind.


    She looked back and saw long Yanhuang dressed in elegant white with a light blue jade belt tied around her waist.


    That handsome face is seven points domineering and three demon charms. There is a touch of extraordinary spirit in every move.


    But I haven''t seen her for a while. She will miss him a little.


    Tong Yan quickly took back his eyes and said to him, "now go to Wenzhe."


    "OK." long Yanhuang looked at him with a spoiled smile on his mouth and came forward to hold her little hand for fear that she might lose it.


    "Can''t you walk well?" Tong Yan said helplessly.


    "No." long Yanhuang smiled at the corners of his mouth, and there was a light of evil charm in his black eyes. "I''m not afraid that my little woman will be lost and jealous."


    "Long Yanhuang!!" the green veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst, and this guy was really angry with her good skills.


    "I''m so outspoken." long Yanhuang smiled more and more. He stepped forward and locked her tightly in his arms, "isn''t this king all your people?"


    Tong Yan was speechless again. How could she forget the rogue and rogue temperament of this guy.


    "Who wants you." Tong Yan threw him away.


    Qiuche choked silently behind them. He really wanted to say that I''m afraid no one would be rare except her. Look at the Peony Fairy not far away. That''s the expression that a normal woman should have.


    The Peony Fairy stood not far away, her eyes tightly locked on Tong Yan, and looked at the two people''s nails pinched into the meat.


    She has always been praised for her beauty. Isn''t it enough for her to be the leader of the peony palace?


    However, the man is always so cold to himself and dotes on the waste ugly girl. How can she not be jealous?


    The Peony Fairy only felt that her heart was burning more and more. She stared at Tong Yan and scratched an obvious cruelty at the bottom of her eyes

 Chapter 423

    "Hey, girl with a hard mouth." long Yanhuang sighed behind Tong Yan, provoking a pile of black lines on Tong Yan''s forehead.


    Wen Zhe''s location is close to the East China Sea, and there is another area above it. It is surrounded by the sea on three sides. To think of Wen Zhe, you must swim up across the shallow sea.


    In the shallow harbor, an extremely luxurious ship has docked. It is 100 meters long and luxurious.


    Tong Yan not only tightened his eyebrows, looked at long Yanhuang and asked, "isn''t this yours?"


    They are going to Wenzhe. The people of Wenzhe don''t have a living now. It''s not very good to go by such a luxurious ship.


    Long Yanhuang hooked her lips, knocked her small head and said, "you can think of it. How can I not think of it? Few people like to show off so much."


    Long Yanhuang spoke only when he saw a few people coming out of the deck. Tong Yan knows that this is the prince, the emperor''s eldest grandson and long Wenyi, king of literature.


    With a rather proud smile on his face, the prince looked at them on the deck and said, "second brother, you''re going to Wenzhe now, aren''t you? It seems that we''re in a hurry. Just in time, we can go the same way together."


    Long Yanhuang put his big hand on Tong Yan''s waist and his face was cold: "no need."


    "In that case... The hall will leave now, but the shallow water is complex, so the second brother should be more careful." the prince stood on the deck and held the railing, showing an unidentified smile.


    Long Yanhuang was indifferent at the bottom of his eyes. He hugged Tong Yan''s waist tightly with his big hand and looked indifferent.


    Tong Yan frowned slightly and always felt that the prince smiled with a taste of conspiracy.


    "Master." qiuche has prepared a boat. It''s a simple boat. It''s not as grand as the prince. It''s very simple but also very practical.


    "What''s the matter?" found Tong Yan, who was still in a daze. Long Yanhuang stopped to pursue.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know why, I always have a bad hunch..."


    Her sixth sense has always been accurate. When performing tasks in modern times, she has repeatedly relied on this accurate sixth sense to avoid many dangers.


    This feeling has appeared several times before, and now it appears again.


    "Can you swim?" Tong Yan looked at him and asked nervously.


    Long Yanhuang''s thin lips pursed slightly, revealing a deep smile. Tong Yan was angry: "what are you laughing at? I''m seriously asking you. If you fall in, I don''t care about you."


    Tong Yan turned back angrily. This guy is always like this. Can''t he be serious?


    Long Yanhuang smiled more. He pulled Tong Yan''s clothes from behind, teased her and said with a smile: "is Xiao Yan worried about the king?"


    "If you''re going to die and you''re eaten by a shark, who will take me to find Hengtian landscape?" Tong Yan tilted her lips and resolutely denied that she was really worried just now.


    "Really..." the voice behind him was a little low.


    Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows and looked back at him slightly. The cold and extraordinary figure like a relegated immortal was even a touch of disappointment in the bottom of his eyes.


    So a cold-blooded character, really sad because of her casual words?


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip and said, "yes... Let''s lose it."


    "Hmm?" long Yanhuang looked at her.


    The deep black eyes were like a magnet, with a fatal attraction. Tong Yan''s small face was slightly red and said in shame and indignation, "even if you don''t hear it."


    Long Yanhuang smiled, "how can I not hear it? Xiao Yan''er is worried about the king. It''s good."


    Qiuche behind him has retreated to one side and rowed silently.


    This will take the initiative to stick to women. Is it really his cold-blooded master?


    Master... Please, let''s control it. It''s not that we haven''t seen women.


    So many women throw themselves into arms and hug you. Don''t want to. It will be very tight for a person who doesn''t care.


    Qiuche sighed silently, and then drove the boat.

 Chapter 424

    Standing on the deck, Tong Yan looked at the distance. The closer she was to Wen, her worry became bigger and bigger. Now I don''t know what''s going on there, but just what I see here, the situation is not very good.


    "Don''t worry too much." long Yanhuang appeared behind her and held her little hand tightly.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. She turned and looked at longyanhuang. When she was about to speak, she saw that the ship suddenly shook violently.


    The originally calm sea was full of strong winds.


    Tong Yan suddenly fell out. Long Yanhuang''s ice eyes suddenly gathered together, and he flew out with a little light under his feet and hugged Tong Yan''s waist.


    The white clothes blown by the wind fluttered in the air, and the long black hair spread in the wind.


    Tong Yan was tightly hugged by him. She stared at the bottom, pointed to the boat they had just taken and said in horror: "the boat was broken!"


    "HMM." longyanhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his black eyes were filled with a layer of frost.


    "Is your autumn guard all right?"


    "Hold tight." long Yanhuang gestured with his hands in the air, and saw gorgeous runes blooming at his feet. A bronze sword with some rust was summoned from the Dharma array.


    Tong Yan grasped him tightly, and they fell on the infinitely enlarged bronze sword, which stabilized their body shape.


    "How to do? Is there another person who can''t swim? There''s no movement at all?" Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and looked at the very calm lake. He couldn''t help showing a worried look.


    She was about to jump down and have a look. Who knew her shoulder was firmly pressed. Long Yanhuang Jun''s face is even more with a trace of deterrence, "don''t run around, just wait for the king here."


    "You..."


    What else does Tong Yan want to say? Long Yanhuang has taken off his coat and covered her head, and then jumped into the water.


    Tong Yan squatted on the bronze sword and looked down. It was found that there was a huge vortex in the place where they were originally broken.


    "This......" Tong Yan''s fundus worry became more and more rich, and he didn''t know how the water nature of longyanhuang was.


    But even if she entered the vortex, it was difficult to save herself, not to mention saving people. Is it really all right?


    Just when Tong Yan was worried, he saw a huge whale suddenly splashing up at the bottom of the water. The shape was different from that seen in modern times, but the ferocious appearance was definitely not a role to provoke.


    "Xiao Huang, come out quickly." Tong Yan immediately carried out the little yellow chicken resting in the space ring.


    She just took the little yellow chicken out. The vicious demon toothed whale roared at Tong Yan. The huge wind made Tong Yan''s brain confused.


    The little yellow chicken''s feathers stood up directly, and the small fluff on its head burst.


    It trembled and shivered, and turned to Tong Yan with an ignorant face.


    Tong Yan coughed a few times and said slightly embarrassed, "cough, what''s that? Didn''t I ask you to come out and see what this thing is?"


    "Big sister!" the little yellow chicken wanted to cry without tears. Why did it follow such an unreliable master.


    "Be careful and stand up. If you fall down, good guy, you can''t live." the little yellow chicken sighed, and then looked gloomy. "Why do you always meet the most dangerous? God damn, you''re dead. What did you do wrong. How did you meet you?"


    The little yellow chicken pressed his forehead with a sad face and said.


    Tong Yan was embarrassed. What she said was that she wanted to get into trouble. Didn''t she just meet it?

 Chapter 425

    "Wait!" Tong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly. She pointed to some glittering debris floating on the lake, "go and see what it is and get some for me."


    "Lying in a trough, you let me do such a dangerous thing. Even if you kill me, I can''t go!"


    The little yellow chicken looked at the rough lake and was afraid. Where dare he go.


    Tong Yan frowned, "I''ll go myself."


    "Wait!"


    The little yellow chicken screamed. God damn it. The little slag at her level will really become slag in a moment.


    The little yellow chicken cried sadly, "god damn it, I really met you. Stay here and go!"


    Who made it conclude a contract with the little girl? If she died, it would be over.


    The little yellow chicken yelled and scolded all the way, fluttering its small wings carefully close to the water.


    It was not much closer. The covetous demon toothed whale at the bottom suddenly jumped out and rushed at the little yellow chicken. As soon as the bloody mouth opened, the little yellow chicken was stunned on the spot.


    "Xiao Huang!" Tong Yan shouted. When he was ready to jump down, he saw only a small yellow shadow strolling out from under the behemoth, like an angry bird, flying towards Tong Yan.


    "God damn, I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying. Big sister, hurry up and fly the sword high!" the little yellow chicken fluttered its small wings, followed by a huge magic toothed whale tens of thousands of times bigger than it.


    Tong Yan stretched out his hand towards it and forced again, "I won''t."


    The little yellow chicken wants to cry without tears, "big sister, you big pit goods!"


    Tong Yan was also in a hurry. Seeing that the little yellow chicken was about to be swallowed by the demon toothed whale, she hugged the sword and was very anxious. She didn''t know whether it was useful to talk to the sword: "do you have spirit? Hey, can you hear me and move?"


    "Big sister, what are you doing?"


    "Communication, didn''t you let me guard the sword?" Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken and said.


    The little yellow chicken looked loveless. It trembled its wronged lips and cried to the sky: "great martial god, can you take this mentally retarded woman back? Have you ever seen talking to a lifeless thing?"


    Tong Yan couldn''t hang up for a while. The world is ancient and strange. Who knows?


    "Big sister, help!" half of the little yellow chicken fell into the mouth of the demon toothed whale, and it screamed at Tong Yan in panic.


    Tong Yan was also worried, but he couldn''t think of any way for a while.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared from the bottom of the water.


    The man''s long white clothes were wet with water, and his handsome appearance became more and more sexy and cold. He raised his hand and slapped the demon toothed whale.


    Angered, the demon toothed whale turned to attack longyanhuang. The little yellow chicken broke away from the tiger''s mouth and flew towards Tong Yan. Then it fell into Tong Yan''s arms and shouted, "god damn it, you''re dying. My life is almost guaranteed. Ah, you''re dying, you''re dying."


    "Well, don''t cry." Tong Yan comforted. She picked up the shiny thing on the little yellow chicken, looked carefully, and smelled it under her nose.


    A big fishy smell.


    "Who is so wicked that he scattered green stones here."


    "Green stone powder?" Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken calmed down and said to Tong Yan, "no wonder, I said how the magic toothed whale ran out. The magic toothed whale lives thousands of meters under the water. It''s a Warcraft. It usually doesn''t run much. It''s definitely that someone deliberately lured it up with a green stone. This is the favorite food of the magic toothed whale. These fragments are the things on the surface of the green stone."

 Chapter 426

    Tong Yan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. No wonder the prince smiled so insidiously. And I want to solve them here, don''t I?


    Tong Yan''s fist tightened a little.


    She looked at longyanhuang, who was still fighting with the magic toothed whale underwater, and showed a worried look. He was in the vortex and it was not easy to control himself. Now it''s even more difficult to fight such a high-level Warcraft.


    "Watch things." Tong Yan said to the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken stared at her without doubt.


    "Elder sister, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy to be so close to the East China Sea. It''s very dangerous. If the magic toothed whales are attracted, there will never be only one. You can''t go down."


    "You say it''s dangerous. For a person who can''t swim, it''s even more fatal." Tong Yan took off his clothes, looked at the huge magic toothed whale, and then jumped down behind it.


    Magic toothed whale is now dealing with longyanhuang. She hasn''t noticed her for a while. She plans to save people first.


    "Big sister, big sister!" little yellow chicken screamed a few times, and then stood on the pile of their clothes for a while. He couldn''t go into the water and had to watch for a while.


    "Ah, I''m dying, I''m dying. I feel I can''t escape this time." if Tong Yan drowns, he has to die himself.


    The little yellow chicken sat on the sword wrongly, and then sniveled and wept.


    After Tong Yan jumped into the water, she found that the underwater was much more complex than she thought. There were vertical and horizontal water plants everywhere. It was a great test of their skills that they could drive through.


    Tong Yan held his breath and looked everywhere under the water. Just after longyanhuang came down, he didn''t find anyone, which means that the impact is there, and the person is not here.


    Tong Yanfu came up for a change, looked at the deeper place in the distance, twisted his eyebrows and swam deeper.


    The more she swam inside, the more she felt a dangerous smell.


    This breath is like a beast eyeing its prey.


    Suddenly, a chill came from Tong Yan''s back. She quickly dived deeper into the water and hid behind a huge stone.


    A demon toothed whale brushed past her and swam up.


    Her record of holding her breath underwater was one hour, but now she is not still, so she may only last for more than 20 minutes.


    We must find someone quickly!


    Tong Yan is swimming around. There are more water and grass here. Even she has been entangled several times.


    Just then, she found a figure playing with water and grass.


    Tong Yan swam towards him, "go!"


    Tong Yan gestures at him, then takes out the dagger from the space ring and draws the water and grass. Unfortunately, the hardness of the water and grass is really difficult for Tong Yan.


    Qiu Che looked at her red face and felt very bad. He failed to protect the master and her, and even asked her to save himself.


    The floating magic toothed whale didn''t seem to find what it wanted and dived down again. It appeared behind Tong Yan.


    Qiuche looked at the demon toothed whale in shock. He shook his head and pushed Tong Yan to let her leave.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were deep and ignored it, cutting water and grass there. Qiuche''s consciousness began to weaken a lot.


    He has choked too much water, and it is not easy to maintain it until now. Now he has no extra physical strength to fight, and he is not familiar with water.


    He looked at Tong Yan. She had helped him here for a long time.


    No one can be underwater for so long. She has definitely reached the limit.

 Chapter 427

    "Let''s go!" qiuche gestured, and his words became bubbles.


    Tong Yan was angry and made more and more efforts. The water grass was like iron. How could it not be cut. For a time, Tong Yan was more and more angry.


    "Go!"


    Qiuche didn''t want to drag her down, but no matter how he pushed Tong Yan, Tong Yan was there motionless.


    Tong Yan''s face became more and more ugly. She coughed twice, blisters came out, and qiuche''s own protective ring began to break. It doesn''t hold.


    Qiuche also began to want to give up. The water and grass here are famous. He just tried his best and couldn''t untie it. How could she, a third-order martial artist, untie it only with an ordinary dagger?


    People who feel that they have just struggled violently suddenly lose hope.


    Tong Yan looked at him with deep eyes.


    "Put your great man''s heart away. He doesn''t want to see himself bring out a living man and finally take a corpse back. And your brothers, I don''t want to suffer their faces every day in the future." Tong Yan said sternly.


    The voice was weakened a lot underwater. In a word, it was also damaged for Tong Yan, and her oxygen was gone.


    She clenched her teeth as if she were back in modern times and performing tasks in modern times.


    She''s been through so much, but it''s just a little pain. It doesn''t matter.


    Her lungs choked with water. Qiu Che was already in great pain. He was struggling. However, Tong Yan bit his lower lip tightly and held back. There was no extra breath. Now he must continue to hold his breath.


    She gathered all her negative emotions and concentrated on mowing the grass.


    With the passage of time, her physical strength is gradually disappearing. Qiuche is already in a semi coma.


    The toughness of water plants is not only true, but they are about to break, and the daggers are broken.


    "Damn it!" Tong Yan scolded at the bottom of his heart.


    She had to pull hard with her hands, and the sharp leaf cut her palm directly.


    If there is someone who can be saved, but she didn''t succeed in the end, this is the biggest torture for Tong Yan.


    She has seen too many teammates die in front of her. This time, she will never allow anyone to die from her hand.


    Tong Yan clenched her teeth. Her palm was cut and blood flowed out. She clenched her teeth and pulled hard.


    In qiuche''s weak consciousness, he only saw the thin figure doing his best for himself.


    Why should she be so persistent? They are just two people who met by chance.


    Even... I used to treat her like that.


    Even if he died, it would not have any impact on her. The master spoiled her so much, how could he blame her.


    On the contrary, it''s her. If she dies here, he won''t be at ease after he dies.


    "You''re a strange woman," chutcher said, looking at her.


    Tong Yan ignored it. At last, fresh blood splashed out and dyed red. The smell of fishy and sweet immediately attracted the magic toothed whale.


    Tong Yan pulled him, already exhausted, leaving only a touch of strong willpower to support him.


    "Go!"


    Qiuche looked at her and sank more and more


    Tong Yan now really collapsed and regretted to the extreme. He knew he had just breathed more on it. She''s really suffocating now.


    Even so, there was a demon toothed whale with a big mouth.


    What a death!


    "Big sister! Big sister, whine... Big sister, will you die too." the little yellow chicken crawling on the bronze sword looked devastated. It looked at the motionless water painfully, as if it had seen Tong Yan''s misfortune.

 Chapter 428

    "Where is she?"


    Long Yanhuang had disposed of the demon toothed whale here, and then he found that there was Tong Yan on his bronze sword, which made him panic again.


    The little yellow chicken looked like crying without tears, pointed to the distance and said, "elder sister, I''ve gone to find someone. I may have hung up. Sobbing, I''m going to hang up!"


    Long Yanhuang only felt his heart fall down. He tightened his eyebrows and immediately turned his head and went into the water without saying a word.


    "Elder sister, don''t cry for your life, or I will cry with you." the little yellow chicken stood on the bronze sword with a broken face.


    When the little yellow chicken was crying, he saw an exquisite ship appear on the rough sea. On that ship stood maids in pink dresses. All of them had a unique and exquisite peony flower on their heads. Among these people, one woman was even more outstanding. She stood on the deck and the wind blew the unique peony flower on her head


    "Oh, no!" when the little yellow chicken saw the man, his eyes were about to fall out. He fluttered his wings, but he couldn''t get close to the water. The woman standing on the deck stared at the deep sea and showed an unidentified smile


    Tong Yan is holding qiuche to swim up, but the worst may be this situation now.


    She was already short of oxygen. Now she is fully supported by her willpower. She is so immortal that she is chased by the magic toothed whale.


    The seaweed under her body is like a magic hand, constantly pestering her legs.


    Almost.


    Tong Yan looked at the top and could swim out as long as he was almost there


    Qiu Che beside her has completely fainted. She clenched her teeth and tried to swim upward, but suddenly, a peony directly cut through the water like a sharp blade and attacked Tong Yan.


    This is


    Tong Yan narrowed her eyes and turned to avoid. However, her current action force has already lost its advantage in the water.


    She reluctantly avoided opening one. Who knows, another one appeared again. The gorgeous flowers were now with an endless pressure.


    In the end, her wrist was cut, and Tong Yan had a pain. The of the conditioned reflex released choucher.


    "Hateful!" Tong Yan scolded at the bottom of his heart and looked at the woman through the water.


    The man from peony palace again!


    "Palace leader, your highness Huang Wang is coming." Yuqian said to her standing next to the Peony Fairy.


    Biluo''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile. The last peony flower she used all her strength to attack Tong Yan. The peony flower containing runes cut through the water and hit Tong Yan.


    The wind and cloud suddenly changed, the demon toothed whale roared wildly in the turbulent sea, and the body of a demon toothed whale immediately attracted countless demon toothed whales.


    The swimming longyanhuang fell into the attack of the group of demon toothed whales again.


    Biluo stared at the water until the people in the water completely disappeared, and she showed a satisfied smile. The maid in waiting in the water helped the dying Qiu Che up.


    "Give it to me." Biluo took qiuche and looked at the people around her with cold eyes, "get out of the way."


    Biluo raised her hand and gathered a string of dense runes in her hand. Suddenly she attacked her ship.


    For a moment, the ship was in ruins, and the maids of the peony Palace on the ship fell into the water. The Peony Fairy pulled her hair and motioned to them

 Chapter 429

    Longyanhuang was tightly surrounded by this group of almost irrational magic toothed whales. Suddenly, a ship passed through this mountain like whale group to longyanhuang.


    The Peony Fairy looked embarrassed, held qiuche in front of him and said wrongfully, "Huang... Sorry, I wanted to save them, but I was caught in the trap of these cunning Warcraft and attacked by them. According to my strength, I really can''t save two people at the same time."


    In an instant, the temperament of longyanhuang became more different.


    Those black eyes were filled with extremely gloomy ice cold. At that glance, it seemed to break the Peony Fairy to pieces, which made her feel afraid.


    "Believe me, I really went to save them..." he never doubted himself, but this time, I don''t know why he looked at her with such eyes. This made the Peony Fairy feel very frightened.


    "Where is my Yan''er?"


    A layer of cold ice began to condense around longyanhuang, and the Peony Fairy was even more flustered. She looked at him and said, "I was attacked by this group of demon toothed whales, and now I''m afraid I''ve fallen into the sea."


    The cold current around longyanhuang became more and more intense, and the whole person became very mysterious. There was an unspeakable cold ice in the deep black eyes.


    He came up from the bottom of the water, and the Peony Fairy looked at him in horror.


    When he raised his hand, the bronze sword flew over, and the rusty bronze sword was trembling. The sound of the ancient artifact was so sad and disturbing.


    Suddenly, the bronze sword that had not been opened was pulled away. The light that shocked the world seemed to devour the world, and the wind burst up. Even the little yellow chicken hugged the broken ship tightly and shivered, feeling a shiver in the depths of his soul.


    "This is..." Biluo also felt a power beyond all her cognition now.


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed. For a moment, I only heard a scream from the mountain of magic toothed whales.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that the monster toothed whale with a big mouth was killed by a knife.


    Everyone in the peony palace felt an indescribable shiver.


    "Where is the king''s Yan''er!" long Yanhuang stepped on the lake and condensed a layer of cold ice under his feet. This ice stream flowed from the bronze sword.


    And his white clothes are more and more seeping now.


    One sword breaks the Warcraft, and the other sword cuts the sea.


    This power is not what she can imagine. He is using the power he shouldn''t use now!


    "Say!"


    There was no warmth in the cold voice, and the sword full of deterrence now pointed directly at the eyebrow of the Peony Fairy.


    Peony Fairy heart with a thousand, ten thousand unwilling.


    "Why do you always have only one waste Tong Yan? People like her deserve to die. Even if they die, I''m the one who deserves you." the Peony Fairy''s heart was completely broken.


    She thought as long as Tong Yan died, but she didn''t expect that he would be so crazy for her.


    She is not willing, not willing!


    The sword touched the center of the eyebrow and entered another point. The blood dropped on the bronze sword. The bottom of longyanhuang''s eyes was covered with a strange purple light.


    Yuqian was very frightened. She trembled and took the Peony Fairy and said, trying to make her stop talking. However, the Peony Fairy has already collapsed.

 Chapter 430

    Yuqian immediately knelt on the ground and said in fear, "she should have fallen into the sea now. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Longyanhuang took back his sword. With one sword, he cut open the sea water, divided the sea water in two, and then walked down to the bottom of the sea. Those enchanting and strange purple eyes had a layer of bloodthirsty light.


    "I''ll die if I die. I''m just a lowly person. Forget it." the Peony Fairy said angrily. She had done so much, but he was always reluctant to look at her more.


    Obviously, she accompanied her all the way. What is Tong Yan!


    The Peony Fairy hates it very much. She is unwilling.


    Yuqian''s eyes were also full of a sinister light: "I knew I should have solved her in the woods. Fairy, don''t worry, there must be a way..."


    Yuqian''s words just finished. Suddenly, a huge stream attacked her and hit her. Yuqian was hit and vomited blood.


    There was a cold voice in the void, "give you one last chance and disappear immediately, otherwise next time, don''t blame the king for being unkind!"


    The cold sound of longyanhuang was completely covered by the sea water.


    The Peony Fairy clenched her hand and bit her lower lip. She looked at the cold heart and felt a complete pain.


    The little yellow chicken looked at her, and then ran away.


    On the other side, Tong Yan, who was shot down by the Peony Fairy, kept falling towards the deepest seabed, and finally fell into the door of an underwater cave. The sea water kept flowing, and the cold water patted Tong Yan''s face.


    "Yan''er, promise me to forget me completely."


    Who is talking to her? It''s so real and painful, but I can''t see it clearly.


    "Why do you do this to me? Why do you lie to me?" she saw herself collapsing and crying with her head in her arms.


    A pair of hands kept comforting her, but she kept pushing away, and the taste of pain poured into her heart.


    "If you can, I really hope you can forget me forever." the voice was still saying.


    "You can''t go, you can''t!"


    Tong Yan saw that she was chasing a white light. The closer she was, the more painful she felt. From the depths of her soul, a voice had been telling her to go back quickly.


    Ah.


    It hurts.


    Tong Yan moved painfully and felt that his whole body was going to fall apart.


    The situation really can''t be worse.


    What did you forget?


    Tong Yan felt a pain in her head. She didn''t remember how she lost her memory or what she had forgotten. However, she always had a belief that she could go back to modern times as long as she went back.


    This feeling comes again.


    Tong Yan moved his body painfully, but found that there was no way to make redundant actions.


    She looked around, and for a moment her doubts deepened.


    Isn''t she at the bottom of the sea? How could there suddenly be another aerobic hole without so much sea water?


    Tong Yan stared at a puddle in front of her. She seemed to come out of it.


    But


    It''s supposed to be the deeper seabed now. How can there be no water and oxygen?


    Tong Yan lay on the ground and wanted to move. However, her body really seemed to fall apart, which made her unable to move at all.


    Now she is so fragile, let alone people, maybe a fish can kill her.


    It seems that even if you don''t die of lack of oxygen, you will starve and die of pain, right?


    "Wake up?"


    There was a magnetic voice on her head. It was so familiar that her eyes were wet for a moment.

 Chapter 431

    "Long Yanhuang." Tong Yan looked at the handsome face magnified in front of him and somehow felt very wronged.


    "The king is here."


    Long Yanhuang gently helped her up, as if taking care of a fragile and precious porcelain.


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip. He was very wronged, which made him even more distressed. "It''s the king''s bad that hurt you."


    "You don''t want to flirt. You see, the elder sisters were almost killed by your Yingyan." can Tong Yan not be wronged? It''s not easy to swim up. As a result, it''s very good to return to before liberation.


    She didn''t clench her teeth for so long. Did she swim up there?


    "Yes, the king is not good." long Yanhuang hugged her tightly, and his deep black eyes were full of self blame.


    "Is autumn guard all right? Is it all right?" Tong Yan asked with a sigh.


    "He''s fine."


    "That''s good." otherwise, she really suffered these injuries in vain. I wish people were okay.


    Long Yanhuang pressed her down and asked her to look at him. There was a shivering streamer in his deep black eyes, "you are not allowed to do such a dangerous thing in the future. For my people, I will find a way and don''t interfere again!"


    "Together with the king."


    The thought that the silly girl might die because of saving herself in the future made his heart torture like a broken sharp blade.


    "Don''t be amorous, who cares about you." Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows, disdained his face, moved and felt pain.


    She bared her teeth and said, "it''s so uncomfortable."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts everywhere." Tong Yan sighed. He probably knows what his situation is now without judgment.


    It''s estimated that the spine is damaged and the ribs are broken again.


    Ya, she doesn''t know how many broken ribs, and she doesn''t know if she can mend them.


    "I''m probably a loser." Tong Yansheng said lovelessly.


    Long Yanhuang is really funny and angry. This little girl.


    "If you know the pain, don''t be stupid next time."


    "Do you mean to let me die? Hey, who makes my sisters so kind, so great and so... Do you have compensation for the person who saved you? No, I must knock on your guard when he wakes up. I almost died to save him."


    Tong Yan''s heart is playing a small abacus. Long Yanhuang gently stroked her hair. His eyes are full of affection, "good."


    "Hey, it really hurts. I''d better go out quickly." Tong Yan smacked her tongue. She was ready to go out to find someone to settle accounts first.


    Damn it, she did this to her. Tong Yan completely wrote down this account.


    "No."


    "... what?" Tong Yan looked at him speechless. Unexpectedly, the man stared at her with a wicked smile, which made Tong Yan only feel a burst of hair.


    "It''s rare to be alone with xiaoyan''er. I don''t want to lose this fun so soon."


    Hearing what he said, Tong Yan only felt a stomachache. "Are you the devil?"


    The smile on long Yanhuang''s handsome and extraordinary face became more and more strong and deeper, and the ruffian''s smile was a touch of bad.


    "I''ll go by myself!" Tong Yan reluctantly propped up, but his body was staggering and bumping into the wall.


    Seeing that it was about to fall, long Yanhuang stopped her and took her into his arms.

 Chapter 432

    "Let me go. You''re not in a hurry."


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Looking at his calm appearance, Tong Yan was bent for a while, angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    What''s the hurry? I even asked her what''s the hurry.


    It really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!


    "Want the king to take you out?" longyanhuang had a bad smile on his mouth, and there was a faint light in his deep black eyes.


    Tong Yan has arrived at home. Now she can''t even stand stably, let alone leave here.


    "No?"


    "Want to!!!" Tong Yan roared.


    "Xiao Yan''er is not gentle, I don''t want to." who knows someone''s evil smile makes Tong Yan''s teeth itch.


    She knows what it means to bully others. This person is a typical one, falling into a well and falling into a stone!


    Tong Yan endured his temper, looked at him in a low voice, smiled and asked, "Your Highness Huang, when do you always plan to go out?"


    "No hurry." with a smile on the corner of long Yanhuang''s mouth, he pinched a strand of Tong Yan''s beautiful hair and said with a smile, "it''s not enough to be gentle. Think about what the king did to you."


    What did you do to her?


    Tong Yan is now one of the first ten, and her veins burst on her forehead: "have you played enough, can you give me a good time?"


    She is really going to be angry with this guy.


    She''s desperate. He''s so calm.


    "Call your husband three times first." long Yanhuang hooked his lips, and his sexy thin lips were very charming.


    "Do you want to die?" Tong Yan stared at him. He really wanted to beat the man up. Of course, if she could move.


    Long Yanhuang had a strong smile on his mouth, "how can I not ask you for more interest for such a rare opportunity?"


    Tong Yan was really angry when he heard it, and his stomach was pumping.


    She vowed that she would never let herself fall into this situation again next time. This devil is a model of falling into a well.


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips, and the handsome face of Zhang was full of evil laughter: "don''t you want to? Let''s be a pile of bitter mandarin ducks here. You won''t be lonely if you have a king on your way."


    "Big brother, big ye, big brother, I beg you, can you stop playing?" Tong Yan wanted to cry for a while. She bit her lips and trembled wrongly.


    She was wrong. She shouldn''t have crossed from the beginning. If she didn''t wear it, she wouldn''t have come to Tong''s house. If she didn''t carry out the talent show, she wouldn''t provoke such a devil. If she didn''t provoke such a devil, how could she fall into such a field.


    God, she wants to go back to modern times.


    Isn''t it good to continue to be her ace agent? It''s good to spend money every day and complete the task.


    "You should always compensate the king. Since you are not called husband, the king wants you three active kisses. The time can''t be too short. You must be satisfied with the king."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her and smiled deeply, "or, you can stay here. I want someone to send me something to eat and drink. It''s OK to have a good rest for ten days and a half months."


    Tong Yan is really angry and is about to vomit blood.


    Don''t say, it''s really possible for the devil to do so.


    She is really crazy now. Long Yanhuang doesn''t speak anymore. She looks at her with a bad smile. Tong Yanqi has a stomachache.


    "Husband..."


    Long Yanhuang looked at her with a smile. Tong Yan gritted his teeth for a while. He couldn''t read a word behind him. Ya Ya, it''s all about her old life!


    How could she call such a shameful name.


    Tong Yan''s small face turned red, and her husband didn''t come out for a long time.

 Chapter 433

    "Is this word hot?" long Yanhuang smiled deeper and looked at her.


    Tong Yan''s stomach was burning. She felt that if she really said those two words now, she would definitely want to die.


    "Can''t shout!"


    Long Yanhuang had some disappointment in his eyes, but his eyes lit up soon. "It''s good for Xiao Yan''er to offer kisses on his own initiative."


    Tong Yan is completely speechless without tears and tears. Forget it. Anyway, wait until you go out.


    "If you don''t keep your word, you will be struck and thunderstruck by heaven." it seems that you can see through her careful thinking, and long Yanhuang said with a deep smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Tong Yan had a stomachache again, "take me out."


    "OK." long Yanhuang smiled and condensed a layer of runes on his hand.


    Tong Yan looked at him and didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that the light he burst out seemed to be darker.


    She has seen some accomplishments of longyanhuang, but I don''t know why she always feels that something is wrong this time?


    I saw the originally shining handsome face, now somehow it looks a little dark.


    Tong Yanxin sank. She stared at him closely. Long Yanhuang was making a boundary. She should want to take her out through this.


    After all, the only way out here is the puddle, and it is only possible to swim out from there. All around here is closed. If you want to break the rock, you don''t know what will be behind it, or whether there will be a lot of sea water. Now it seems that the puddle is the safest place.


    Logically, it shouldn''t be so difficult with his cultivation.


    But


    Tong Yan suddenly found that the originally bright red thin lips were stained with a trace of blood. She stared at him and wanted to stop him, "stop."


    However, the boundary of longyanhuang is big enough to accommodate the two of them.


    Seeing that it was about to be completed, longyanhuang suddenly shook his body, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Tong Yan endured the pain and immediately rushed up. He helped him. He couldn''t care about his pain. His eyes tightened and stared at him tightly, "don''t do it first, that''s it."


    How powerful are those demon toothed whales? Even he would be like this.


    This made Tong Yan feel very guilty for a time.


    If it weren''t for saving himself, he wouldn''t be so bad now?


    Long Yanhuang''s face turned white. He shook. The rune array under his body had not subsided. There was a touch of spirit in his deep black eyes, "No."


    "No, what, you are like this. If you are really finished, I will be finished." Tong Yan wants to cry without tears. How can this guy listen to advice again.


    Long Yanhuang looked at her with a complicated face. Tong Yan thought he had other considerations. Who knows, the man just sighed, "three kisses are gone."


    Tong Yan is speechless to the extreme. When is it? Is there still time to think about this?


    She is really


    Long Yanhuang held Tong Yan''s waist with one hand and the other. There was a loud smile in his deep eyes. He hooked his lips. Even if he was sick now, he still couldn''t hide the evil spirit.


    "Hold tight."


    "Wait, you..."


    "No harm."


    Tong Yan worried that he couldn''t hold on, but a layer of white light around wrapped her, and long Yanhuang brought her into his arms. Then he jumped into the water. Tong Yan looked at him uneasily. His look was very bad now. Does it really matter?


    I vomited blood twice!

 Chapter 434

    This place is really strange. Out of the strange hole, there is an endless sea. They float towards the top at the bottom, watching closer and closer to the sea. Tong Yan found that the men around him became more and more wrong.


    "Long Yanhuang!" Tong Yan called him anxiously.


    The man looked haggard and his consciousness seemed to become weaker and weaker.


    The white border around him began to become more and more fragile at this time. Tong Yan found that he seemed to be coming to the extreme now. She held him uneasily.


    Long Yanhuang held on hard. He looked at Tong Yan''s eyes and burst out a spoiled smile. The eyes, Tong Yan too familiar, too understand.


    It''s like those comrades in arms who have to sacrifice themselves to make others perfect at the most dangerous time.


    She doesn''t want to have this feeling in her life


    "Yan''er..."


    "Do you dare to let go? If you dare to let go and go ashore, I''ll find someone to marry." Tong Yan said gnashing his teeth.


    She held his hand tightly, the surrounding border began to break, and sea water had poured in.


    Tong Yan knows what he wants to do. He wants to send her up first.


    How could she let herself continue to owe him so much? If she owed him so much again, she would be uneasy all her life.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you well." long Yanhuang''s voice was very weak, and the rune on his hand showed. He hit Tong Yan.


    Longyanhuang, who made the last effort, lost consciousness and kept calm at the bottom of the sea.


    His eyes began to close slowly.


    Is that the end?


    Maybe, yeah.


    Everything is back to the origin.


    It''s just a pity that she hasn''t thought of it yet


    Longyanhuang closed his eyes and the whole person seemed to merge with the sea.


    Suddenly a hand grabbed him. The only consciousness before long Yanhuang fainted, only saw his favorite person, staring at him angrily.


    "Who fucking allowed you to do this? Who cares about your self righteous greatness and sacrifice!"


    damn!


    Tong Yan looked at him and she knew that he was going to abandon her, didn''t he?


    She will never allow it.


    "Don''t need your ability, let you see my strength. How much, you can rely on me. Hold on." Tong Yan clenched his teeth, and there was no pain in his body, but so what.


    Tong Yan took a deep breath, then broke free from the boundary on his body, held longyanhuang and swam upward.


    Now there is no boundary, so we can only rely on our own strength.


    If she doesn''t break the border, she can''t get close to him at all. If she breaks the border, she can only leave here by her own strength.


    This time, for Tong Yan, it is also a great challenge.


    She found that after she came here, the training really didn''t end.


    Just when Tong Yan felt exhausted, she was photographed by a huge wave to the shore. Beside her was long Yanhuang, who had been in a coma. She looked at the blue sky and white clouds and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I landed.


    But she''s tired enough.


    Tong Yan clenched his teeth. Now she can''t fall down anyway. If she falls down like now, the devil will have to be dried up as a devil at that time?


    "I really owe you in my last life." Tong Yan sighed, with some sadness and helplessness, and then climbed towards longyanhuang.


    She took several breaths to slow down. She put her hand on longyanhuang''s forehead and found her pulse again. His breath is very chaotic.

 Chapter 435

    What happened to him in the water? It is reasonable that such a powerful person should not become like this?


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and didn''t look at him very carefully. In fact... In terms of appearance, long Yanhuang is really peerless and beautiful like an immortal in the painting. Even now so embarrassed, but also still showing a spirit of Ling ran heaven and earth.


    Tong Yan sighed and got up. Who knows, she got up. Suddenly, one hand clenched her clothes tightly.


    "Don''t go." long Yanhuang looked very weak. He narrowed his eyes slightly and even opened it very hard. However, even in this case, he subconsciously didn''t want to let her go.


    Tong Yan looked at him and said helplessly, "I''ll go nearby to see if there''s any suitable medicine. Don''t worry, I won''t go too far."


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak, but his hand kept holding her and didn''t intend to loosen it.


    Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows. The devil would have been afraid.


    She squatted down, stroked long Yanhuang''s hair and said, "good boy, let go of your hand."


    "No." who knows, he refused without thinking. Tong Yan vomited blood for a while.


    You really want to think about it. Just don''t.


    "You can''t do this now. I don''t have medicine with me. You have a fever now. If you don''t solve it early, I''m worried about the serious delay. It''s really hard to do at that time. Be obedient." Tong Yan pulled his sleeve. However, the man who was clearly about to faint doesn''t know why his strength is still so strong.


    Tong Yansheng pulled hard and wanted to free his sleeves. Unexpectedly, his sleeves were not free, but his people fell on him.


    Long Yanhuang gave a dull hum. Tong Yan looked at him in a flustered and worried way. He asked short, "how about it? Did you just press you? Did you feel any pain?"


    "Yes." longyanhuang raised his eyelids slightly.


    Tong Yan was like a great enemy. For a time, he had all the possible symptoms in his mind. Long Yanhuang put her hand on his heart, looked at her and said seriously, "here."


    "Here? What''s the matter with the heart? Is it hypoxia? No, it should be the lungs. How can the heart hurt? Is it pressure?" Tong Yan looked at him nervously, and then looked at him there.


    Long Yanhuang sighed, then pressed her tightly on his chest and said slowly, "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. It hurts to think about it."


    "Long Yanhuang!" the green veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst. When is this guy? Why can''t he tell the weight.


    "I''m a patient." long Yanhuang saw her angry and immediately looked wronged, "you''re still cruel to me."


    Tong Yan was crazy and wanted to vomit blood.


    Which patient is so angry with him, even if it''s OK, this guy pretended to be pathetic to her.


    "You!" Tong Yan looked angry, but he coughed weakly and pressed down again for a time.


    "OK, I''m really afraid of you. Well, don''t toss around. Stay here for me. I''ll find medicine and come back soon. Don''t shout!" said Tong Yan sternly.


    Long Yanhuang glanced at the corners of his mouth, tut, and then turned his back to her.


    Tong Yan felt a pain in his stomach. He said that he was ruthless and inviolable. How could he play a small temper with her.


    Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. She made some simple recovery for herself, found some herbs and matches, and then dragged people to a clean place.

 Chapter 436

    After this series, she was already tired and sweating. She wanted to wake people up. Who knows, it looked like a strong demon. She passed out when she went looking for medicine.


    Tong Yan looked at him and sighed. No matter how powerful the tiger is, it''s not a kitten when he''s ill.


    After taking care of long Yanhuang all night, she was so tired that she fell on him.


    The waning moon slowly fell, and some dazzling lights broke the horizon and poured down from the sky.


    The sun shone on the handsome face, as if a layer of divine brilliance had been crossed around, and the slender lashes like Pu fan trembled slightly.


    Half a ring, the man opened his eyes. His deep black eyes were like a magnet, as if to absorb the world.


    The first moment long Yanhuang opened his eyes, he immediately looked for the villain in his heart. The panic at the bottom of his eyes was not covered up until he found that the villain was lying on himself.


    He stared at the little woman in front of his chest, and his black eyes were full of tender light.


    "OK."


    "It didn''t disappear this time."


    He tightened his arms and held the villain tightly in his arms, as if he wanted to integrate her into his bones. She was so careful, as if she was shouting and a fragile ceramic, for fear of making her feel a little uncomfortable.


    After lying for a long time, the villain in his arms gradually woke up.


    "Wake up?" long Yanhuang''s voice was a little dull and deep, and his hoarse voice sounded particularly charming.


    Hearing the sound, Tong Yan raised her head. She stared at long Yanhuang, blinked, and then shot up.


    "Is it comfortable to use Ben Wang as a mattress all night?"


    "Cough..." Tong Yan smiled with a ha ha. She tightened her eyebrows and looked at him. Seeing that his spirit was ok, she said with a straight face, "Hey, I don''t see who took care of you so hard all night. What''s the matter with sleeping? Is there less meat?"


    But it''s true. She took care of him so hard all night, and he complained first. It''s not like words.


    "How could it be." long Yanhuang also got up. He looked at Tong Yan, his sexy thin lips holding a bad smile. "Don''t say one night, Xiao Yan needs it. I''ll let you sleep all my life."


    "... who wants to sleep with you?" Tong Yan said speechless.


    Long Yanhuang was a little unhappy. His chin was tight, and Jun''s face was unhappy. He looked at her bitterly, "you don''t want the king to sleep with you, so who do you want to sleep with you?"


    "Love who." Tong Yan was really angry and helpless.


    "No, I can only be the king." long Yanhuang said overbearing, like a child and a rogue, "now, and in the future, all my life. No one can except the king."


    Tong Yan pressed his temples and said to himself, don''t worry about this guy in general.


    Tong Yan looked around and found that she was in a panic. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know where she was washed by the sea. I hope it''s not too far from Wen."


    Long Yanhuang looked at the back of his little woman and said with jealousy, "great doctor Tong, there is a patient here."


    "..." Tong Yan held his arm and picked his eyebrow. He looked at the man who was leaning on the tree, as if he wanted to prove that he was really weak and coughing.


    "Oh, what do you want to do?" she took care of him all night. Everything she had learned in her life was used on him. Even if she was still uncomfortable, it wouldn''t be so bad.

 Chapter 437

    If she can''t even move, how bad is her medical skill?


    This guy is intentional at first sight.


    "Kiss and hug." someone said brazenly, but looked at her seriously.


    The veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst again. She said gnashing her teeth: "do you want to raise it?"


    "I''m afraid to break your little savage waist." long Yanhuang said with a smile.


    Tong Yan was speechless again. She couldn''t cry or laugh: "I''m so special. Thank you for thinking of me."


    Long Yanhuang hooked his fingers at her, and Tong Yan''s eyebrows picked, "why?"


    "The king is a patient, you are still so fierce." long Yanhuang looked at her wrongfully, like a discarded little wolf dog.


    Tong Yan reluctantly walked over, "what do you want?"


    "Hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this guy really the desolate adult who is the legendary battle dragon Yanhuang and dominates the quasi divine world?


    How can she always be so speechless, "there''s nothing here. How can I make you something to eat?"


    "Yes..."


    "Where?"


    Tong Yan looked puzzled and thought he was also wearing a space ring, ready to take something to eat out of the space ring.


    Who knows, this guy clasped her on the back of the head and kissed her. Then he loosened his desire and said, "this king wants to eat you more."


    Tong Yan reacted, pushed him away and hit him heavily, "can you be serious!"


    She is really going to be speechless by this guy.


    They were all stranded on a desert island, and he was still in the mood to joke.


    Oh, my God.


    Tong Yan looked at him with a helpless sigh and then sighed and said, "there are beaches and reefs around here. There''s nothing. I''ll go into the woods and have a look. There should be some food."


    "The king will come together."


    "Are you making trouble for me?" Tong Yan had a big head.


    "What if you are in danger?" long Yanhuang''s black eyes tightened. He looked at the crisscross woods and said, "there is an unusual smell in it."


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows, "how do you say?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tong Yan felt his stomach hurt more. He was so angry that he was about to spit blood. "It''s not like a place where people live. That''s where Warcraft lives. There must be some unusual smell. Having Warcraft means eating. I''ll have a look first. If I can''t beat it, I''ll find some fruit first. Can you get away from me!"


    Tong Yan''s veins burst on her forehead. When she spoke, this guy lay directly on her.


    "No."


    Long Yanhuang refused without thinking. Tong Yan wanted to cry again. This guy was really unreasonable and more willful than a child.


    "If I can''t run away at that time, I''ll throw you there as bait." Tong Yan threatened.


    Long Yanhuang raised his mouth and showed a bad smile. "It''s lonely for me to go on the road alone. I must be accompanied by Xiao Yan''er."


    "Are you a devil?"


    No one has to drag the life-saving benefactor to die. Tong Yansheng has no love.


    "It''s your husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still owe me three kisses."


    "Active."


    Tong Yan''s footsteps are heavy. She really has an impulse to throw her body away from the sea. Now her intestines are about to regret.


    Why save the devil? Why save the devil!


    Tong Yan really collapsed.

 Chapter 438

    Tong Yan walked into the intricate woods with a tearful face. Contrary to her imagination, she only found some suitable herbs on the edge last night. Unexpectedly, she entered the forest and saw a large number of herbs.


    "Is this planted?" Tong Yan looked at this piece of herbal medicine and sighed.


    The deep black eyes of the man hanging on her couldn''t help pressing for a few minutes, and the sword eyebrows wrinkled. He lowered his voice and said, "be careful."


    Tong Yan answered, and she also found something wrong. Although these herbs looked like she had seen, they were also covered with a circle of red and beautiful flowers, and around these flowers were a pair of white bones.


    Her intuition is telling her it''s dangerous here.


    Tong Yan picked up a stone from the ground and threw it in. Suddenly, the small red flowers in front of her moved. The small red flowers around the herb land moved and grew longer for a moment. They opened their big mouths towards the stone that accidentally entered the herb land.


    "Cannibals?" Tong Yan was surprised for a moment, but it was obviously different from cannibals. These things even ate inanimate stones. Not only that, they also bit to pieces.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    Thanks to finding the right thing on the edge last night, the consequences would be unimaginable if it was accidentally entered.


    "Flower hunting exists like hounds. They are usually used to take care of important things. Once they enter by mistake, they will be torn and crushed like hounds," long Yanhuang said.


    "No matter how powerful the flower is, it is also a plant. If it is a plant, it will be afraid of fire?" Tong Yan raised his mouth and showed a bad smile.


    Long Yanhuang''s pale face also raised a sinister smile: "you can try."


    The conversation between them made the arrogant flower hunters tremble for a while. Tong Yan touched the flint he made last night and rubbed it there. For a moment, the subtle fire splashed out.


    Only some subtle fire lights made the ferocious flower hunters tremble, and several flowers at Tong Yan''s feet were secretly moving their positions.


    Tong Yan smiled. The most interesting thing in the world is that there are always many unexpected things that will have vitality.


    This snobbish appearance is really a competition with Xiao Huang.


    "These are all good things. Unfortunately, I didn''t wear my space ring." Tong Yan harvested a pile at once, but only got a little bit. I can''t help feeling a little pity.


    "Don''t you have space for a ring?" Tong Yan turned his head and asked him.


    "Falling into the sea." long Yanhuang looked understated.


    "OK." Tong Yan was helpless for a time. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "forget it, it''s just a ring. If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    However, Tong Yan didn''t know that anything in the space ring casually brought out by long Yanhuang was enough to cause a sensation in the world.


    "Since we can''t take it away, let''s eat it." Tong Yan showed a bad smile. There are all the herbs. What do you need to do in there.


    She looked for some firewood from one side, but there was no knife, and her dagger fell into the sea.


    Fortunately, however, this field survival has always been her strength, so it''s not a big problem.


    She tossed aside for a while. Long Yanhuang kept looking at her behind him, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 439

    "You''re very skilled."


    "Of course, it''s not my boast. I think I got nearly full marks in the field survival at the beginning." as for why I lack one point


    Tong Yan was embarrassed to say.


    But soon, long Yanhuang understood. He looked at a pile of things tossed up by his little woman and threw them directly into the fire for a while.


    "Xiao Yan''er is good at everything, but she can''t cook." long Yanhuang said helplessly.


    Tong Yan glanced, "you can go on."


    I think the one point she was missing was in the ingredients. The only thing she could do was roast everything. As long as it was cooked, it would be all right. Who knows that her instructor has to deduct her one point because she is the worst.


    Come on, it''s important to survive in the wild. What do you want to eat so delicious!


    However, the reason given by the instructor is that if it is not delicious, it will affect people''s willpower to live.


    What did Tong Yan say?


    She is neither Xuexue nor ChuChu. Her Tong Yan has always lived like this.


    "It''s stupid. You stew in a pot."


    "Where''s the pot?" Tong Yan looked at him angrily. "You change it for me?"


    "OK."


    Long Yanhuang answered, and immediately the rune flickered at his feet. Together with the slightly bright light, he grabbed a small tripod in the void, and then threw it in front of Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan looked at the small tripod and knocked, "the quality is good."


    "Yes." long Yanhuang smiled with a spoiled smile.


    The ancient medicine refining artifact is of course of good quality.


    "Come on, leave it to me. Go cool and don''t affect my play. It''s your fault if it''s not delicious." Tong Yan said, driving people away, and then poured some fresh water into it, washed all the herbs and threw them down.


    As for meat... This is the sea. Is there still a lack of food in the sea?


    Of course, she didn''t have the extra strength to get it, but there were some shellfish on the shoal. She knew some, but most of them didn''t know what it was. Anyway, they threw it all in.


    Tong Yan''s food is the simplest, as long as the food is cooked.


    She stood at the small tripod and watched. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. It seemed that it was better to cook her like carbon.


    "How fragrant..."


    This sound!


    Tong Yan raised his head and took a look around. He saw a shaky little figure flying over, and then plunged into the small tripod, "lying in the groove, I''m rich. So many precious medicinal materials, lying in the groove, what God and man, unexpectedly use the ancient tripod to eat?"


    Tong Yan fished out the little yellow chicken that fell into her hard to cool ingredients, "I don''t mind more medicated chicken."


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!" the little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan in horror, shook his small wings, and then jumped on Tong Yan''s face with great excitement. Tong Yan disliked the soup on Tong Yan''s face.


    "Elder sister, you''re not dead. Oh, my God, that''s great. I thought I was going to die this time. Fortunately, you''re all right. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Tong Yan was stunned in situ


    Half a ring, she asked mechanically, "this is Wen zhe?"


    "Yes."


    "Long Yanhuang!" Tong Yan was really angry and had a stomachache. It was so cold that he lied to her!

 Chapter 440

    Long Yanhuang walked to another place. He enjoyed the flowers, the sun and the sea. He coughed and said, "the scenery is very good."


    "When are you going to tell me?" Tong Yan was really angry with the devil and vomited blood.


    She was worried about Wen. He didn''t tell her when he arrived.


    Tong Yan rushed to hold him down for a while and wanted to throw him back into the sea.


    Long Yanhuang looked wronged: "this king is a patient."


    "You''re sick." Tong Yan was really mad and speechless.


    The little yellow chicken licked his tongue, and his eyes were about to fall into the small tripod. He looked at the small tripod and said, "the world of the rich is different. He even used the ancient tripod as a kitchen utensil."


    You know, just this ancient tripod, I don''t know how many nobles fought for it, let alone how valuable this valuable ancient tripod has in refining medicine.


    Now it''s being used as a pot of stew.


    The little yellow chicken shook its little head and smacked its tongue and sighed again: "it''s good to have money."


    "Elder sister, can I have a bite?"


    "Eat and go." Tong Yan gave up fighting with the black devil.


    Fortunately, she was moved. Fortunately, she had vowed to take him out and deliver him safely anyway.


    Who knows, the devil has been lying to her.


    Tong Yan is really angry and speechless.


    "Xiao Yan''er."


    "Don''t talk to me."


    After the meal was full, long Yanhuang took back the small tripod and followed the angry villain. Tong Yan responded unhappily.


    The little yellow chicken looked at them carefully. What happened to them? Did it come sometimes?


    "No..." long Yanhuang stepped on her slender legs step by step, stepped on the small pit under her feet, and said with an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, "what if Xiaoyan is lonely?"


    "Long Yanhuang!" Tong Yan stopped, really angry.


    She stared at his flat face and gnashed her teeth. "Is it fun to play with me? Are you so proud to use my compassion? Enough, I''ve had enough of you. Stay away from me. I won''t pity you again even if I feed the dog with my conscience. I''ll take care of you again. I''m a pig!"


    "Big sister... Don''t be so absolute."


    "Go away."


    Tong Yan was in a bad mood and even the little yellow chicken was driven away.


    Tong Yan was angry. At that time, he thought he almost hurt him. The feeling of guilt has not dissipated.


    At that time, she really thought of many people. Only then did she know that she was the one who was most afraid of separation.


    This feeling has been from before to now.


    Teammates left one after another. She saw countless people fall in front of her.


    She tried to close her heart. As long as she didn''t want to pay attention, she wouldn''t feel uncomfortable because of loss. She can''t be as heartless as snow, so she has been suffering alone all the time.


    The little yellow chicken looked at the back of Tong Yan who left angrily and looked at longyanhuang. It spread its small wings and said, do it yourself.


    Long Yanhuang''s thin lips pursed slightly and wanted to catch up. Suddenly, he was stiff in place and his face changed greatly.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you? Big brother!" the little yellow chicken exclaimed at long Yanhuang. It hurriedly called Tong Yan, "big sister, no, big brother vomited blood, big sister."


    "Die." Tong Yan said unhappily.


    The devil was the best at playing with people. She wondered if he pretended to get hurt at the beginning.


    Longyanhuang''s face was ugly, his heart tingled, and the blood flow at the corners of his mouth was not stopped.

 Chapter 441

    How did the little yellow chicken shout: "lying in the trough, big sister, big brother vomited a lot of blood. Look, really."


    Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows and stopped. "Don''t lie to me. He''s fine. I saw it this morning."


    Yes, when she felt her pulse in the morning, she clearly found out that there was no big problem with him and there could be no accident again.


    Although she said so, Tong Yan didn''t know. Her hands trembled. In fact, she was worried.


    "Eldest sister, eldest brother is trembling. Eldest brother is very strange now, lying in the trough, lying in the trough!" Xiao Huang''s chicken tip shouted. Tong Yan immediately turned his head and looked at the man who fell to the ground. His pupils vibrated, and then immediately ran towards longyanhuang.


    "How can it be like this? Obviously I have checked and there is no problem." Tong Yan is nervous. His small hand looks at him uneasily. "What symptom is this?"


    Tong Yan didn''t find that the little yellow chicken on one side secretly flew away, and someone in her arms suddenly opened his eyes and kissed her deeply.


    From shell''s teeth to the tip of her tongue, she disintegrated all her precautions a little.


    "Woo..."


    Tong Yan struggled with a sour and sweet taste in his mouth. Where is blood? It''s clearly fruit pulp!


    damn!


    The devil lied to her again!


    Tong Yan slapped his chest angrily.


    Long Yanhuang''s face was a little abnormal. Half a sound released her. Tong Yan was completely angry, "long Yanhuang!"


    "Is it interesting? You''re so proud to lie to me? Look at me running here like a fool, do you laugh at the bottom of your heart?" Tong Yanqi slapped him.


    How can this damn devil play with her heart like this.


    Running here like a fool for fear of his accident is really ugly.


    "No." long Yanhuang held her tightly. His deep black eyes were full of seriousness. He looked at Tong Yan and said word by word, "how can I be willing to bully you."


    "I just don''t want you to be too far away from the king..." long Yanhuang held her hand tightly and his eyes were full of tenderness. "If one day you are too far away from the king, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    "So... Never leave the king''s vision."


    He stared at her, speaking seriously and calmly.


    Tong Yan''s heart beat violently.


    He did. He might have followed her when she was hit into the sea. When he was almost unable to support himself, he chose to let go and let her live.


    How can she care about such a man and get angry again?


    Tong Yan choked, and she tightly pursed her lips.


    However, they are not a world after all, and she will always go back. Since she will come here by chance, she will suddenly wake up one day and return to the cruel world in reality.


    What should they do then?


    If you can cut off, cut off the rising love as soon as possible?


    "Don''t be so nice to me." Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips, his small face full of serious stare at long Yanhuang, and said word by word, "keep a distance, otherwise, it''s really annoying."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her. There was a layer of dark awn surging in the bottomless black eyes, "are you serious?"


    "Well." Tong Yan clenched her hand and lowered her head. Her hand could not help tightening and tightening again. "Your superfluous concern makes me feel very heavy. All the previous things are written off this time. I don''t owe you, and you don''t owe me anything."

 Chapter 442

    "Do you want to draw a clear line with the king?" long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep, with a layer of forest cold light.


    Tong Yan clenched his hand, raised his head and looked at him: "yes."


    Long Yanhuang''s face was frozen to the extreme. He stared at Tong Yan as if he wanted to see through her soul. That eye was like the end of the world.


    "OK, I understand." long Yanhuang took back his eyes. The bottomless eyes were an incomprehensible abyss.


    "In the future, take good care of yourself and don''t always make trouble."


    "Don''t always be brave."


    "Don''t always think about solving it by yourself."


    "Take care of yourself."


    Every time long Yanhuang said a word, Tong Yan''s heart sank.


    She never knew that it would be so painful to look at other people''s back and leave.


    I don''t know why, my eyes are a little wet.


    This is very abnormal, really abnormal.


    This time, long Yanhuang didn''t pester her anymore, and he didn''t play rogue anymore. He was so cold and heartless.


    At that moment, Tong Yan regretted. She was so uncomfortable that her tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    It''s clearly your own fault. Why are you so frustrated?


    Isn''t this the end she wants most? How perfect, how good.


    What pain, what sadness!


    Tong Yan took a step ahead and wanted to hold him, but she finally held back. She turned back and didn''t look at the figure he left. She was afraid that she would really be unable to hold back.


    At the moment she turned her head, long Yanhuang also turned around. He looked at the back of the cold villain and felt bitter at the bottom of his heart. He wanted to go over and hold her like before, play rogue and continue to stay with her, but


    Long Yanhuang stared at the blue smoke in the distance. His heart was tight. He restrained his eyes and turned away.


    Tong Yan sat on the ground and waited for a long time until there was really no movement behind her. She bit her lower lip tightly and felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    When I looked back, the man was gone.


    The little yellow chicken stood at the intersection and looked at Tong Yan. She wanted to talk and stopped, "that big sister is big..."


    "Go and gather with them." Tong Yan looked impermanent, a business appearance, let the little yellow chicken swallow all the words to his mouth.


    It looked at Tong Yan and wandered around her. Half a sound came together and said, "the eldest sister, the eldest brother and the autumn guard left together."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Big sister... Big brother said something to me when he left."


    "Don''t want to hear." Tong Yan''s face was cold, but his hand was shaking.


    The little yellow chicken picked her eyebrows and felt that she actually wanted to know. She immediately raised a bad smile and said, "Hey, what can I do? Since the eldest sister doesn''t want to know, it''s OK. When the time comes, my eldest sister will be uncomfortable."


    Tong Yan frowned tightly. The little yellow chicken turned slowly on one side. It whistled and said to itself from time to time: "Hey, it''s a pity. I don''t want to know."


    "But... Ah, forget it, I''d better not say. But..."


    Tong Yan listened to a burst of cat scratching. In fact, the bottom of his heart had long been curious about what the devil said.


    But I couldn''t face it. Tong Yan pursed his lips, and the little yellow chicken came over again. "Elder sister, do you really don''t want to know what elder brother told me before he left?"


    "Love does not say!"


    Tong Yan angrily pressed the little yellow chicken, with a bad smile on his face: "I haven''t had enough just now. Why don''t you try the roast chicken again? What do you think?"

 Chapter 443

    "Lying in the manger, elder sister is too big. You said you didn''t want to hear it. Now you threaten me. Since you don''t feel at ease with elder brother, go to find elder brother. It''s true. You know to take your anger out of me." the little yellow chicken said with a groan.


    Tong Yan frowned and loosened his hand.


    Looking for him?


    She drove people away by herself, and now she goes to find him


    "Oh, really, I don''t understand you women. You''ve been thinking all day. You dare to do it and don''t dare to take it. Eldest sister, you''re not simple at all now." the little yellow chicken said with a groan.


    Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips. Yes, she is really not straightforward now.


    Since when did you care so much about the devil?


    The little yellow chicken chirped all the way back, but Tong Yan didn''t say a word. She looked around, and there were no redundant footprints around. She didn''t know where he went out or what happened now.


    Although she felt that there was no big problem after checking in the morning, after all, this was an area she failed to fully involve. If there were any old diseases, it was difficult for her to check them with backward conditions.


    "Big sister, here we are. This is Wen Zhe."


    Wen Zhe is surrounded by the sea on three sides. In fact, the road she came to is not a road, and few people choose to take that road, because it can''t come at all. There are many eddies in the middle shallow sea. These eddies are extremely fatal to the boatman.


    So most people will choose safe places, bypass these places and go to the only place connected with land.


    It took them a day to reach Wen Zhe''s entrance. However, standing at the huge iron gate, Tong Yan was a little incredible. In front of it, it was also a strange scenery with the extremely high iron gate.


    "Who is coming!" the bodyguard stationed at the door stopped Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan took out the token from the yellow chicken. The soldier at the door immediately saluted Tong Yan respectfully and said, "I don''t know if the supervisor came in person. It''s a small faux pas."


    Tong Yan just stopped to let people get up, looked at them and asked, "what''s the situation inside now?"


    "Supervisor, you''d better not go in first. The situation inside is very bad." the soldier looked at her in embarrassment and said, "even if you go in, you''re easy to be infected."


    When the soldiers said this, Tong Yan found that they were just stationed at the door, with several layers of protective covers on their faces.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and asked the little yellow chicken, "where are Zhao Yin and them now?"


    "He sent people to the island, but the soldier wouldn''t let them in, so they lived outside the mountain. Because there was no suitable place to live around, they went up the mountain. It''s still some distance from here, and it''s getting late. Why don''t we go and gather with them first?" said the little yellow chicken.


    When Tong Yan fell into the sea and longyanhuang went to look for it, the Peony Fairy took people to Wenzhe, and it hurried around looking for people. Then we found Zhao Yin and others. They are in a good condition now. Even if the soldier stopped badly, he wouldn''t let them into the city. For a while, we have no other way.


    "I''ll go and have a look first." Tong Yan thought for a moment and said.


    "This..." the soldiers looked at Tong Yan and said, "supervisor, do you want to go to the next town to have a rest first? Wen Zhe is in a serious plague now. You go in so rashly. We''re worried about you..."

 Chapter 444

    "Don''t worry, your first-class supervisor is also a muyuan master who knows medical skills."


    "Muyuan division!" the soldier was shocked. He looked at Tong Yan and his eyes immediately changed. "Great, at last, muyuan division is willing to come and have a look. Lao Zhang, you guard. I''ll take the supervisor in."


    The soldier who had been stationed said excitedly. He excitedly handed Tong Yan some clean veils and said, "supervisor, you''d better wear them first, just in case."


    "Thank you."


    Tong Yan took the veil and put it on. The soldier spoke again.


    "Sir, this way." the soldier said to Tong Yan. The soldier led Tong Yan to the tower defense, and then opened a door.


    Look, the city gate also opened slowly. At the moment of opening, a large group of sick people were about to crowd out, and the soldiers stationed at the gate immediately blocked it with the back of the knife. With the situation like a zombie in front of him, Tong Yan felt a little worried for a moment.


    "Let us out, please. Let''s go out and find some medicine. There''s no medicine in the city."


    "Help."


    "My child, my child."


    Walking on this street, all kinds of people around Tong Yan once again felt a terrible and sad.


    Just like in the great SARS in modern times, there are only some sick people in the depressed streets. They are staggering, and there are miserable bodies on the ground.


    "Big sister, I have some nausea." the little yellow chicken has also seen countless terrible scenes. However, seeing this scene now is not only worrying, but also disgusting.


    There were too many bodies, stacked one by one, and coffins kept driving in the street.


    This is a funeral city.


    "My Lord, the situation is what you see now..."


    The soldier covered his mouth and nose tightly, and then said to Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan''s face became more and more heavy, and the situation was much worse than she thought.


    "Is there no one to cure such a big city? Didn''t the imperial court ask someone to send medicinal materials?"


    "Don''t mention it. We know yuan Pusheng has been punished, but it''s no use. There''s still no material."


    The soldier was also a little frustrated. He looked at Tong Yan and sighed and said, "my Lord, to tell you the truth, we have been hungry for two days. If we continue to be so hungry, it is estimated that even we can''t keep the gate."


    "Didn''t the prince come long ago? How could there be no material?" Tong Yan knew that he fell into the water and was unconscious for two days, but the prince came in front of them. There''s no reason why he hasn''t arrived yet.


    Suddenly Tong Yan thought of a possibility.


    They arrived, but pretended not to. The purpose is not to give her material, right?


    Tong Yan''s face is ugly. These people really don''t take other people''s lives seriously!


    The soldier could only sigh and couldn''t say a word.


    "Is there only one iron gate at the door?" Tong Yan took back his eyes and asked again.


    After careful observation, Wen Zhe''s city is in the mountains, and the big iron gate at the entrance is just a vent. In this way, there should also be a big iron gate downstream.


    "No, there''s a back door behind it, but it''s the sea outside the back door. Because Lord Poseidon often attacks, the iron door has been raised as a last resort. Unfortunately..."


    The soldier sighed.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows, "take me to the back door."


    "It''s getting late. Adults are better than tomorrow..."


    "No harm."


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. The bad feeling in her heart became bigger and bigger. She followed the soldiers all the way to the back door.

 Chapter 445

    It took a lot of time from one end to the other, and they couldn''t find a sedan chair. Because there are only coffins in the city, and some direct stores are full of coffins for sale on the spot.


    Tong Yan looked a little sad. She looked at the back door and tightened her eyebrows.


    The little yellow chicken found Tong Yan''s mistake and asked, "big sister, what''s the problem?"


    Tong Yan nodded and the problem was big.


    It is surrounded by mountains on both sides. If she guessed right, it should have been a river embankment a long time ago. The back door is directly stuck at the junction of the river bank and Haikou. It is most likely to encounter tsunamis and typhoons by the sea.


    The passage of a typhoon will naturally trigger a tsunami. The huge iron gate can''t guard against the huge tsunami. Not only that, the gate also blocks the return flow. Therefore, every tsunami is a devastating blow.


    No wonder there are debris everywhere. Even if the water can recede slowly, there are still many people in the city. Wen''s people are still soaking in the water and sliding against the debris.


    If you soak in water for a long time, there will be more germs in it.


    The iron doors on both sides are cut off and there is no ventilation. How can the disease be cured?


    "We must open the city gates on both sides." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and said.


    "Is this OK?" the soldier looked at Tong Yan with some worry and asked.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows, sighed and told the soldiers about the harm of being closed on both sides. The soldiers twisted their eyebrows for a while. He looked at Tong Yan in some embarrassment and said, "Supervisor, it''s getting late. It''s hard to gather people for a while now. Why don''t you find a place to rest first. I''ll find all the people early tomorrow morning. The back door is locked. There''s no way out. It can only be pushed open by everyone''s joint efforts."


    Tong Yan nodded, and she also found out.


    "Go and gather with Zhao Yin first."


    Tong Yan said that she looked at the people in the city who were losing their faces, and her heart became more and more heavy. Their situation was really bad.


    "Please, give me something to eat." suddenly an old man suddenly bounced up from the ground, grabbed Tong Yan''s thigh and said, "please, give us a bite to eat."


    "Go," the soldier scolded the group sternly, "we haven''t eaten yet. Where can we give you extra."


    "You lied. Two days ago, a group of rich children dressed in gorgeous clothes came."


    A siege, immediately a group of people rushed up.


    A flash of panic flashed across the bottom of the soldier''s eyes, pushed the people away and scolded: "nonsense, I''ll catch you and lock you up."


    "Close it, close it. We are dying and starving. Close it." Wen''s people are yellow and skinny.


    The soldier secretly glanced at Tong Yan and immediately explained, "Sir, don''t believe what these Dalits said. They have been hungry and confused for a long time. We have been working hard at the gate and can''t compare with them."


    Tong Yan didn''t say much. She tightened her eyebrows and looked at the little yellow chicken, "is there any extra food over there?"


    "They live on the mountain. There are many wild fruits on the mountain. They also beat some Warcraft. But they dare not eat them because they don''t know if they are infected." the little yellow chicken replied.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and said, "go and have a look first."


    "You wait first, I''ll find someone to send you something to eat." Tong Yan comforted the people and said.

 Chapter 446

    Immediately, Wen''s sick people looked at Tong Yan with bright eyes, "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness."


    "Supervisor, why do you care about these people? It''s useless to give them anything." the soldier''s face was a little ugly.


    Tong Yan glanced at him with cold eyes, "when you become like them one day, remember what you tell me now."


    The soldier''s face was ugly. He watched Tong Yan leave, then took off the veil on his face and threw it on the ground.


    Of course he won''t have such a day, absolutely not!


    The soldier winked at the people at the door and said, "I''ll report to the prince."


    "Big sister, there''s something wrong with those people." little yellow chicken said to Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan nodded slightly, "didn''t the prince arrive earlier? Did you find where they live now?"


    "Ah, elder sister, do you mean that the soldiers have been bought off by the crown prince?" the little yellow chicken responded, "this immoral thing really doesn''t treat people as people? You''re kind to help, but he came here for you. The material has been detained, but he hasn''t come yet, so I don''t know how many people will die."


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows, and it was because of this that she asked Zhao Yin to come first. In this way, we can look at the situation here first.


    It''s just that it''s more difficult than she thought.


    One is disease, the other is terrain.


    This place is not suitable for people at all.


    Surrounded by the sea on three sides, the location is just on the perennial wind eye. Even if the surrounding mountains are higher, how much higher can they be? Landslides will still happen.


    Tong Yan has been thinking about how to solve the things here. Unconsciously, the sky is getting darker and darker, and she and the little yellow chicken have arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "Who''s where!"


    Tong Yan was about to go up the mountain when he saw the two people standing there yelling at her. Until the two people lit up the surroundings with torches and saw Tong Yan clearly, he was relieved. He immediately looked at her with excitement and said, "elder sister, you can count."


    "Go and inform brother Zhao that the boss is back."


    Tong Yan looked at them like this and couldn''t cry or laugh. How do you look at it? How do you feel like a bandit leader.


    Hearing the news of Tong Yan''s return, Zhao Yin hurried down the mountain. He looked at Tong Yan and surrounded her for a while. "Head, are you okay? I heard you fell into the sea."


    "Nothing." Tong Yan looked at him and asked, "it''s your side. What''s the situation now?"


    "Head, to tell you the truth, the situation is very bad." Zhao Yin sighed, "the medical department is treating people according to what head taught before, but..."


    Before Zhao Yin finished, Tong Yan nodded to show understanding.


    The plague is still difficult for her medical department.


    "First prepare some food for the people in the city." Tong Yan said to Zhao Yin, "Xiao Huang said you tried to hunt before, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, but head, because it''s very close to the city, I just don''t know if the Warcraft on the mountain has been infected. I''m not as good as my head, so I don''t dare to eat it casually for a while."


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Tong Yancai took the torch and shook his feet. Zhao Yin held Tong Yan, worried.


    "Boss, would you like to have a rest first?"


    The little yellow chicken also came together, "elder sister, are you okay? Don''t have an accident."


    "It''s all right." Tong Yan pursed her lips. She looked at the little yellow chicken and said, "see how many herbs there are in the space. Prepare it, and then let someone put the pot up first. If there''s no problem, send some hot broth at that time."


    "It''s so late, head, you have a rest first." looking at Tong Yan''s pale face, Zhao Yin was very distressed.


    Although I know she is doing her best for their warm people, I can''t bear to see her like this.


    I''m afraid that before Wen''s compatriots are well, she will fall first.

 Chapter 447

    "No harm."


    Tong Yan stood up, the little yellow chicken followed behind her, looked at her stubborn and proud back and sighed.


    "Do what elder sister said first." the little yellow chicken said to Zhao Yin.


    Zhao Yin quietly pulled the little yellow chicken aside and asked, "why do I think my head is a little strange? What happened?"


    "It''s hard to say." the little yellow chicken looked at Zhao Yin and shook his head, but he didn''t understand.


    Zhao Yin couldn''t ask any more. He followed Tong Yan, gave her a light and said, "head, there are several Warcraft in here, and their physique is still very strong. Are you going to go in now?"


    "Borrow your dagger." Tong Yan looked at Zhao Yin and said.


    Zhao Yin handed over the dagger and found Tong Yan''s hand was unusually cold. His worried look at the bottom of his eyes became more and more strong for a time.


    "Head, why don''t you take a break first and leave it to me."


    Zhao Yin took the dagger back, and Tong Yan couldn''t rest assured that he was like this.


    "Nothing."


    "It''s all right!" the little yellow chicken also flew over and said impolitely to Tong Yan, "elder sister, look at what you''re like. OK, you''d better leave it alone here. You''d better have a good rest first."


    "Yes, boss, you can''t do this." Zhao Yin stopped Tong Yan and persuaded him.


    Tong Yan''s face was heavy. He grabbed the dagger and said in a cold voice, "don''t even listen to my orders? I can''t speak well, can I?"


    Zhao Yin closed his lips tightly and didn''t know what to do for a moment. He looked at the little yellow chicken for help. Little yellow chicken spread its wings, so she had to sigh helplessly.


    Tong Yan entered the forest, but none of these men was at ease. If they are Tong Yan on weekdays, they must be a thousand and ten thousand. Don''t worry about it.


    But now Tong Yan


    "Head, is something wrong?" Zhao Yin inquired. "I feel something is on my mind."


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan who was fighting with Warcraft with fear. His face was almost green. He fanned towards Zhao Yin and said, "Ya, you''re still watching the excitement here. I don''t see that the eldest sister can''t hold up. Don''t hurry to help!"


    The little yellow chicken was worried about dying. After all, Tong Yan fell down, and it would die.


    Zhao Yin hurried to punch the Warcraft, and then held the shaking Tong Yan.


    "Get out of the way." Tong Yan bit her teeth and shook her body. She still remembered to continue fighting.


    Zhao Yin couldn''t see it anymore. He twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand, slapped Tong Yan and knocked her unconscious. Zhao Yin looked at Tong Yan and said, "head, sorry, you''d better have a good rest first."


    "You guys come here, take your head to have a good rest and let the people in the medical department check how your head is." Zhao Yin hurriedly ordered, found some people and said, "the others went up the mountain with me to find some food. Now that you have seen these Warcraft, it''s no problem. You should prepare well and send them to the people in the city."


    Zhao Yin looked at the pale villain in his arms and felt even more distressed for a moment.


    Strong as a head, it was still so fragile.


    No matter how powerful Tong Yan is, in the final analysis, he is still a girl''s family.


    After all, it''s still difficult for her. It must be very hard to bear so many things on her.

 Chapter 448

    The little yellow chicken kept by Tong Yan''s bed. It walked around on the bed, worried, and sighed: "elder sister, why do you say you like elder brother? If you like elder brother, why are you always so duplicative. Really, you have to force yourself, why bother?"


    "Hey, do you want to report to brother?"


    The little yellow chicken was in distress. He looked at the little man in bed and fell into meditation, but big brother has something important to do now.


    "How''s the head?" Zhao Yin and others boiled a lot of broth all night and sent it to the people in the city. After treatment, they came back. They were tired and didn''t have time to rest. They came to check Tong Yan''s situation first.


    The women in the medical department were treating Tong Yan and said, "why is the head and body so bad? There are several broken ribs, and there is no place on the body. The old wound is not good, and the new wound is there again. How can it go on like this? It''s still feverish now. I''ve twisted the cold water all night, and it''s still very hot now."


    When Zhao Yin heard this, he tightened his eyebrows, worried, and asked, "make your head better anyway."


    "I think my head should be too tired." the women''s faces were also worried.


    For them, Tong Yan is not so much a head as his own daughter.


    Tong Yan taught them a lot of survival skills and gave them hope again. Now it''s Wen Zhe, and they also hope Tong Yan can save more people.


    However, now Tong Yan himself has fallen.


    It made them feel bad for a while.


    "Brother Zhao, there are people from the mountain." a man ran in and said to Zhao Yin anxiously, "he claims to be the prince or something. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. He said he came to see his head. Brother Zhao, what should I do?"


    "Oh, come early or late, but come at this time. You must have no good intentions." a group of people of the beggars'' sect chattered.


    Zhao Yin''s face sank, waved his hand and said, "all right, go out and don''t affect his head to rest here. I''ll have a look."


    "Wait, I''ll come with you." the little yellow chicken fluttered its wings and flew over.


    "Yo, our first-class supervisor is really amazing. When we come to the hall, we have to wait at the foot of the mountain for so long. The appearance of the new official is different." the prince sat in the main hall and snorted coldly at the visitor.


    Zhao Yin was more or less dissatisfied with the crown prince. After all, they all escaped from Wen Zhe. They thought that as long as they saw the crown prince, the crown prince would help them solve it.


    But who knows, it turns out that the prince and the dog official yuan Pusheng had conspired for a long time.


    Naturally, a group of people here hate the crown prince one by one.


    "Our supervisor, what a big face! We''ve been waiting for so long, but we still don''t want to appear?" the prince glanced at Tong Yan and immediately began to be aggressive again.


    Zhao Yin was more or less knowledgeable. He saluted the prince steadily, and then said, "the supervisor has been infected with some cold, so it''s not convenient to meet him now."


    "Ah, our supervisor is ill?" the prince looked surprised. However, his artificial expression made everyone understand that the prince must have known the news long ago.


    "This can''t work. The supervisor hasn''t taken over yet. Wen Zhe is infected so soon. How can we do this?"

 Chapter 449

    "Your Highness, our head is infected with some wind cold and cold, not plague!" found that the prince''s words were wrong, and immediately Zhao Yin''s face changed.


    The prince looked at them with a smile: "since the supervisor is ill, let''s have a good rest first. It''s not good to work so hard. We came here to reduce some burden for our supervisor. OK, since the supervisor is ill and can''t meet, we''ll go first."


    "See off."


    Zhao Yin''s face was full of doubts. He thought the crown prince was going to ask for punishment, but who knows, the crown prince did nothing and really just came to have a look.


    "What does the crown prince mean?" people on one side asked Zhao Yin.


    However, Zhao Yin also looked puzzled. He thought about it and said, "maybe because the head is the supervisor, you want to come and have a good relationship with him."


    Zhao Yin just finished his words and immediately got a wing. He looked at the little yellow chicken incomprehensibly: "Lord Huang, isn''t it?"


    "You''re a big head ghost. You''ve seen a weasel that pays new year''s greetings to the chicken?" the little yellow chicken snorted coldly. "The crown prince must make some tricks. No, I have to find someone to help. You watch it. Don''t let the eldest sister have a big accident. Keep strict guard here and find some people to watch the city gate. I always think the crown prince has something to do."


    "Will you?"


    "Take yours back. Why are you so careless one by one?"


    The little yellow chicken shook its head helplessly, looking helpless. They only went up the mountain last night. The crown prince knew immediately. The eldest sister was ill in her freshman year, and the crown prince knew it.


    It''s worried


    The elder sister''s big gang is afraid to blend in the prince''s eye liner.


    Although I don''t know what the prince wants to do, the little yellow chicken can''t rest at ease. It stood by Tong Yan''s bed and looked at her pale face. It was distressed, "Hey, if you let big brother see it, I don''t know how distressed it should be."


    "No, I have to find my brother."


    The little yellow chicken muttered to himself. When it was about to flutter its small wings and fly away, it was suddenly grasped by one hand tightly by its ankle. It looked at the person on the bed in surprise and said, "elder sister, are you awake?"


    "No, look for him!" Tong Yan''s face was haggard. She coughed and was very weak.


    "Big sister!"


    "No!"


    The little yellow chicken looked at the stubborn and arrogant Tong Yan and was crazy for a time.


    "You''re just like this because of your eldest brother. Why don''t you let me go to find your eldest brother. Eldest sister, I didn''t say you. Look at you now. Just like you, the scheming Prince moves his head. Can you deal with it?"


    Little yellow chicken is helpless, but Tong Yan just won''t let it.


    Tong Yan reluctantly stood up. She leaned against the bed and coughed, but her eyes were firm with a touch of firmness, "my own business will be handled."


    "Is this your own business?"


    The little yellow chicken is depressed at home.


    The elder sister is so stubborn that she can''t pull back ten cows.


    Tong Yan coughed a few times, looked at the little yellow chicken and said, "what did the prince do just now?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I left when I knew you were ill." the little yellow chicken said truthfully.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and said to the little yellow chicken, "you fly over secretly, follow up, and see what they''re going to do. Be careful."

 Chapter 450

    "Elder sister, are you worried that they want bad things?" asked the little yellow chicken.


    Tong Yan nodded. Although the dragon emperor also ordered the prince to deal with things here, the main responsibility still lies with her. How long it can be handled and how many people can be saved are also crucial.


    She must want to save people as soon as possible, but the prince... Obviously doesn''t want her to go so smoothly.


    Otherwise, I won''t do anything in shallow water.


    "All right." the little yellow chicken answered.


    "Go and call Zhao Yin."


    "Elder sister, can you have a good rest? You wake up and toss like this. Even if you are iron, you can''t stand it." the little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan and said helplessly.


    She is really different from all the women she has seen. If she falls on others, she is afraid that she can''t wait to be spoiled by others. She has to cause so much trouble, eat and die every day.


    However, her sense of responsibility is so strong that even the little yellow chicken feels admiration.


    There are few people like her in the world.


    "Nothing."


    Tong Yan picked up the paper and pen on one side, wrote a pile on it, handed it to the person in the medical department and said, "follow this prescription to help me grab some medicine."


    Zhao Yincai came in and saw the people in the medical department go out with joy. After all, for the people in the medical department, this is another prescription.


    Zhao Yin looked at Tong Yan and immediately asked, "head, how are you feeling?"


    "OK, how''s it going?"


    "It''s all settled according to the head''s instructions, but..." Zhao Yin said with a embarrassed look. "Today, there are more soldiers stationed at the city gate. They don''t seem to want us to go in too much."


    Tong Yan nodded. It was natural. On the one hand, these soldiers were afraid that the closed people inside would run out and infect more people. On the other hand, there is more or less the meaning of the crown prince. She knows, she knows.


    "Boss, what shall we do next?"


    "Into the city." Tong Yan coughed twice and had to open the two big iron doors anyway.


    "But head, you are so..."


    "It''s all right." Tong Yan propped up the wall, and the wounds on her body were wrapped up by the people of the medical department for her. The only thing that will be uncomfortable is the internal injury. There is no way to solve it at this time, so we have to bear it first.


    Zhao Yin held Tong Yan. Tong Yan just stopped and said to him, "go out first and I''ll change my clothes."


    Tong Yan''s every move not only concerns all the disciples of the beggars'' sect, but also worries some of Wen Zhe''s people.


    Tong Yan sent food on her first night in office, which made most of the people in the city praise her.


    Compared with the tragedy of the first visit, this time, the situation is much better.


    Except for more and more soldiers stationed at the gate.


    "Supervisor, your Highness the prince has ordered. You have a noble status and can''t let these thugs hurt you by mistake. That''s why these arrangements are made. Please forgive me." the soldier was the soldier who first LED Tong Yan, and this time it was him.


    Tong Yan looked calm. She made broth for the suffering people and didn''t speak.


    Wen Zhe''s people were yellow and skinny, and the bowls in their hands were shaking. They looked at Tong Yan and said gratefully, "thank you, supervisor. Thank you, supervisor."


    "Supervisor, can you give us some medicine to save us? Although there is food to fill our stomachs now, everyone is ill and has no money to see a doctor. The children and adults at home are waiting for medicine, but the imperial court has not sent it. Supervisor..." it was a woman who looked at Tong Yan with a longing in the bottom of her eyes.

 Chapter 451

    Tong Yan frowned tightly. If she still had food materials, she really didn''t have the medicinal materials that could be used.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait in line. Since the supervisor is here, he will naturally find a way to solve it for you. Right, supervisor." the prince didn''t know when he also appeared. Behind him was a timid little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken spread its wings towards Tong Yan. Tong Yan looked at the prince with his eyelids. "Your Highness, where''s the medicine?"


    "Supervisor, you have asked the wrong person. We don''t care about the materials. These things are still with King Wen. I don''t know where King Wen is now. If you don''t go by water or by land, I''m afraid it will take ten days and a half months." the prince said with a relaxed face.


    Tong Yan''s face sank. In ten days and a half months, the cauliflower was cold. Not to mention the Wenzhe people waiting for help.


    Obviously, the prince doesn''t really want to help. He still wants to see her joke.


    "Since the supervisor has something important to do, we won''t bother you much. You should pay more attention to rest. Don''t fall down first. It''s so painful." the prince said with a smile.


    Tong Yan''s face was cold. The little yellow chicken flew over and whispered in her ear, "elder sister, I didn''t find any problem. I don''t know what the prince is going to do."


    Tong Yan nodded slightly. Although the prince looked a little brainless on the surface, after all, Jiang was still old and spicy, and he was cautious.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows, turned to Zhao Yin and said, "I went to check the terrain last night. The place is surrounded by the sea on three sides and the city is surrounded by mountains on two sides. There is a big iron gate towering in the front and back. There is no convective wind, and the air is not smooth. Naturally, there are dead bodies everywhere in the streets, and the pollution will naturally increase. The top priority is to open the iron gate and burn the bodies."


    "Go find someone and open the two big iron doors on both sides."


    "OK."


    Tong Yan is busy here. The prince and others on one side are sitting in the teahouse with eyebrows. The people around him asked the prince, "Your Highness, don''t we do anything? She has only been here for two days. The warm people are almost taking her as a God."


    The prince snorted coldly, "it''s just a trifle. I''d like to see what she really can do. It''s still possible to purify this dead area unless chunmuyuan master runs out of cultivation. However, any chunmuyuan master will come to this place when he''s full. It''s impossible."


    That said, the next day, the third day, the fourth day


    As time goes by, the situation of the people from Tong Yan to here is gradually getting better. It seems that there are some signs of the plague that we thought could not be cured. Although we can''t recover, our energy and spirit are much better.


    Thanks to Tong Yan''s bone medicine soup every day, they made a big tonic.


    The prince couldn''t sit still at first. His face was ugly and said, "are they all waste? It''s no use at all. What do you want you waste!"


    "Your Highness, the woman is going to burn the body!" a soldier ran over excitedly and said to the prince.


    As soon as the prince heard this, he brightened his eyes and sneered, "at first, I let people set fire to this place and let these Dalits wander around. Now there are fools who want to repeat the mistakes. Since she wants to help, she might as well find some people."

 Chapter 452

    The prince''s house kept making a sinister smile. On the other side, Tong Yan was painstakingly explaining: "now there is too much pollution in the city, we must focus on dealing with all the bodies with virus. This is not the way to keep it here. Even if it is cured, if we continue to stay here, we will continue to be infected sooner or later."


    Wen Zhe''s people are a little shaken, but it''s disrespectful to burn corpses.


    The dead are great, but now they are going to break ground on them. How can this be done?


    "Don''t listen to her. This woman is with the dog officer yuan Pusheng. She won''t let go of the dead. Will it be our turn to live soon? I see, she is a wolf''s ambition. I heard that the Dragon Emperor ordered her to find a way to solve our problem. She must have made such a bad decision because she has no way. If you listen to her, we''ll finish it together!"


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and took a look at the troublemaker. Although she has been making people boil tonic to the people in the city these days, she still has some resistance to these things they haven''t touched.


    In addition, some people add fuel and vinegar, and things get out of control for a while. Despite Tong Yan''s broken mouth, no one is willing to believe her anymore.


    "This bad woman, why is her heart so vicious. You even want to burn us, you vicious woman." one person began to say bad. Immediately, everyone else thought Tong Yan was going to hurt them, and they insulted and scolded Tong Yan one by one.


    "It''s surrounded by the sea on three sides. When the tsunami comes, these two gates block the way out, and the situation will only be worse." Tong Yan explained, "if it goes on like this, it''s difficult to get treatment."


    "Say so much, you take out the medicinal materials. Don''t you say that the imperial court has asked someone to send us medicine? Where''s the medicine!" a group of people forced Tong Yan and didn''t give her a good look. They hummed coldly, "I see, you must be corrupt like the dog official yuan Pusheng."


    "Where''s the medicine, medicine!"


    A group of people kept pushing Tong Yan back. Zhao Yin stood on Tong Yan, held her, and immediately said angrily: "you people who don''t know good people, you have been thinking of ways to help you with your illness these days, and you don''t have a rest. You just think of her like this? What you eat, drink and use, is it out of thin air?"


    Zhao Yin''s face was ugly and his words were naturally bad.


    "What a pack of wolves!" Zhao Yin scolded. After all, he was also a warm man. Looking at the people in his hometown and treating himself as a savior of God, he was naturally in a bad mood.


    The people were silent one by one, like a trace of regret.


    Suddenly there was a commotion in the distance, "there is a spirit fish!"


    "What spirit fish?"


    "The Peony Fairy has found a large number of spirit fish for free. Go and get them quickly!"


    The crowd gathered and became very excited to hear that there were free spirit fish that could save lives.


    Where can we take care of Tong Yan? One by one, they are no longer polite at all. They directly bump into her, and even keep Tong Yan out of the way with a cold face. The angry little yellow chicken and Zhao Yin blacked their faces directly.


    That''s OK. The Peony Fairy sent a large number of free spirit fish, and the reputation was all towards the Peony Fairy for a time. But all Wen Zhe''s people are praising the Peony Fairy''s beauty and kindness. They don''t know what''s better than the ugly Tong Yan who only knows how to burn people.

 Chapter 453

    The reputation of Peony Fairy is getting better and better. Tong Yan has long been demoted to the ground by them.


    "What kind of people are these? They died and survived one by one before. Relying on the eldest sister''s big medicine bone soup, they are now alive and living. That''s what they do to us. Damn it!" the little yellow chicken scolded on one side.


    Zhao Yin''s face was not good-looking either. He looked at Tong Yan''s eyes. In addition to being sorry, he was still sorry, "head..."


    Tong Yan gave him a reassuring smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. Being said two words won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s ugly. I don''t listen. As long as I can cure the disease, it''s a good thing¡°


    Just


    Tong Yan looked at the people who were excited with spirit fish, with some worries in the bottom of his eyes.


    On the other side, the Peony Fairy standing on the restaurant stared at Tong Yan, enjoyed the praise of the people, and showed a proud smile.


    Yuqian also flattered and praised, "this arrogant Tong Yan, compared with our fairies, where is there comparability. Fairies, listen, everyone is praising you."


    Biluo nodded slightly and was very satisfied.


    Now all the people in Wenzhe city are praising her integrity. Under the guidance of some intentions, Tong Yan''s reputation has become even worse.


    Biluo hung her lips and smiled coldly: "what a group of stupid people you like. However, I like it."


    As long as she scolds Tong Yan, the more ugly she is, the more she likes it, and the more spiritual fish people give.


    Driven by interests, who can remember that Tong Yan worked hard for them a few days ago. One by one, they had long been bleeding for the head of Lingyu.


    Tong Yan looked at the people who abused her and didn''t say much. She didn''t know how useful these strange things in the world were, but the two iron doors didn''t open. I''m afraid it''s still difficult to eliminate the epidemic.


    "Big sister, how to say?" the little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan shrewdly.


    Tong Yan shook his head and said, "go back to the mountain first and see how those are."


    When she was helping in the city before, Tong Yan met several people who were in a very bad situation. In order to give them better treatment, she took them back to the mountain.


    The people in the medical department had been waiting for a long time. As soon as they saw Tong Yan, a group of people gathered around them, "head, do you think this is OK? Because the symptom is fever, we plan to cool down first, but we tried to find that although the temperature has dropped, his mind is still not clear."


    "Head, look at this..."


    "Head..."


    Tong Yan''s feet are shaking and her face is haggard. In recent days, she really hasn''t had a good rest. Now Tong Yan is very tired.


    Zhao Yin stopped them and said, "let your head take a breath. If you have something to say one by one, don''t squeeze them all. Let your head have a look here and be quiet."


    Zhao Yinyi said that the group of people stopped more or less. The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan worried, "big sister..."


    "Nothing."


    Tong Yan didn''t say a word more. When he went in, he was checking the situation of those who came out.


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan''s back. It was very tangled. It seemed to be making a decision. There would be no trace after half a ring.


    No one noticed that the most noisy little Warcraft was gone, all around Tong Yan.


    "The cold in my body is too heavy to go on like this. Help me prepare something. Try cupping." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and said.


    It''s only cold. The situation is better when the cold goes.

 Chapter 454

    After the natural disaster, these people have been living in the water with heavy cold, which is also part of the reason for aggravating their condition.


    So now she''s thinking more about getting rid of the cold.


    "Listen carefully. I''ll teach you acupuncture points. I said something before. I''ll do more later. Cupping also needs some skills. Come on, watch it."


    Tong Yan started the things they prepared one by one and demonstrated them in front of everyone.


    They were stunned. Tong Yan frowned. Most of the places where the cupping had been made had blisters, indicating that the moisture in this group of human bodies was too serious.


    "Go and prepare some ginger soup. This room is not very good. Go and see if there is a room that can easily get the sun. Let them go there."


    Tong Yan explained while teaching. She brought out all the people in the medical department.


    Fortunately, their qualifications are good, and they don''t need her to worry too much. It''s lucky.


    After the whole course of treatment last night, Tong Yan looked more and more gloomy. She took a piece of paper and drew on it for a long time.


    "Head, eat first. How can you do if you don''t eat now." Zhao Yin looked at the already weak man, and now he was even thinner and his heart was very bad.


    Tong Yan pursed his lips and drew attentively, "put it there first."


    "Head."


    "Shh, it''s fast. Give me some space first and wait until I finish painting."


    Zhao Yin looked at the focused villain and couldn''t bear to disturb him for a moment. He withdrew, and all the people in the medical department looked at him, "how''s the head? Have you eaten?"


    Zhao Yin shook her head, and the older woman sighed.


    "Head... Is it... Lovelorn?"


    "What do you say?"


    When women get together, they can''t help gossiping.


    "I''ve heard that my head seems to like his royal highness Huang Wang, but his royal highness Huang Wang doesn''t seem to have much idea about his head. Is it because his royal highness Huang Wang refused his head?"


    "Is your Highness the famine king the most beautiful man in the Dragon Kingdom, the famine king longyanhuang, known as the God of war?"


    "Yes."


    The women looked at each other, "isn''t there no hope at that end? How can his Highness the famine King see the top. Alas, poor head, I understand single lovesickness best. It''s the most painful."


    Zhao Yin looked at the shaky figure in the light, not only clenched his hand, but also glanced at the women around him and said, "OK, it''s all scattered. Don''t talk."


    After they left, a slender figure suddenly appeared in the originally empty place.


    The long black clothes were like night, as if they were integrated with heaven and earth.


    He stood at the door of Tong Yan. The dim light pulled his shadow very slender and depressed.


    "How can I be willing to abandon him."


    He''s the one who was abandoned.


    Long Yanhuang sighed and pushed open the door. The villain on the chopping board had already slept.


    She, who had always been vigilant, didn''t find herself coming this time, which made long Yanhuang feel some love in her heart, not to mention seeing her more emaciated appearance, and her heart became more and more sad.


    He stroked Tong Yan''s hair, so soft, as if he felt something moving. Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows and said without opening his eyes: "Xiao Huang, don''t make trouble, I''m very tired."


    "Are you tired?"


    A low, dull voice sounded on one side. So familiar, Tong Yan suddenly raised his head

 Chapter 455

    It''s only been a week, but it''s like another world.


    Tong Yan had some fog in front of him, his nose was sour and his throat choked. A myriad of emotions.


    "How did you come?" Tong Yan locked his eyes. The bottomless eyes were still like magnets.


    "Go to bed and sleep."


    Longyanhuang was still carrying a mat of dew, and some of his handsome black hair was soaked. It seemed that he came nonstop.


    Tong Yan didn''t refuse and let him go to bed with him.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that he had a layer of thin ice she couldn''t see.


    This layer of cold ice is a little bone etching.


    "Sleep."


    Long Yanhuang sat by her bed and looked at her. His big hand touched her extra clear bones. The love from the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger. His throat rolled. He said solemnly, "I won''t do anything. You can have a rest."


    Tong Yan looked at him and felt more and more uncomfortable. He was not so good. But after meeting, she was so gentle that she felt wronged more and more.


    These days, she has been a tough support. She is not afraid of pain and suffering, but she is afraid of his sudden tenderness.


    Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips, a burst of bitterness.


    She refused and made it so clear. Now why do you have to suffer here alone?


    Didn''t you suffer for yourself?


    Although I know, but


    Tong Yan didn''t say anything and closed her eyes, but when he was there, she would really feel at ease.


    In the middle of the night, she seemed to hear someone calling her to get up and eat, but she was too tired and sleepy. She really didn''t want to move. Half a ring, she felt soft on her lips. Someone was feeding her, bit by bit, with gentle movements and great patience. Even use


    This night was like a dream. When she wanted to come again, there was no figure of the man around her, and the water on the ground was dry.


    If she didn''t see the leftovers on one side, she might really think that all this was just a dream.


    Or go


    Tong Yan looked at the empty house and was in a daze for a time.


    "No, No."


    Tong Yan was thinking. Suddenly someone broke in. He looked at Tong Yan and said in a panic: "head, no, there''s an accident in the city. Violence is happening now."


    "What''s going on?" Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows.


    Zhao Yin also rushed over. He gasped and said to Tong Yan, "yesterday we ate Lingyu. Today I don''t know how the situation has deteriorated. Now many people have died."


    "Take things up and have a look." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and ran towards the city, telling him, "go and see if there are wood and excess spirit fish. Find one for me."


    Tong Yan came to the city. This place, which was originally like a tomb, is now even more sad.


    Bodies were everywhere, funerals were being held everywhere, and people were crying.


    "Lord Wushen, are you really going to abandon us? Why do you want us to experience so much training?"


    "God, please help us."


    Wen''s people knelt on the ground with helplessness and sadness on their faces. Even the coral spirit fish that they dreamed could cure all diseases didn''t work. Who else can save them?


    The little yellow chicken looked at them with a burst of anger. "I really don''t know whether you should say that your evil will be rewarded. Our eldest sister was kind enough to help you not to know good or bad. She had to listen to the evil woman. Now it''s all right."


    "Xiao Huang." Tong Yan scolded. Xiao Huang chicken skimmed his mouth, looked reluctant and muttered, "it is."

 Chapter 456

    "Xiao Zhuang, Xiao Zhuang, wake up."


    Tong Yan passed by and saw that the woman she met not long ago was more crazy than before. She held a nonexistent cloth and kept shouting the child''s name. The little boy on one side touched his tears, "Mom, my brother is dead. Don''t do this."


    Tong Yan remembers that a person treated the mother and son not long ago and brought the dead baby back to life. But unexpectedly, although this day was warm, the next day was a more cruel reality.


    Get back what you lost, get and lose again.


    This repeated heart is like taking a roller coaster. It goes up and down, comes and goes, and naturally goes crazy.


    Tong Yan sighed that the situation around him was not very good.


    This city is really abandoned.


    "Aung, are you okay?"


    When the people were depressed, a clear child voice sounded.


    The woman called a Niang held the child in her arms. Wen Zhe''s people naturally recognized that the man was dying at that time, and now he came back alive.


    The woman suddenly knelt in front of Tong Yan with the child in her arms and said, "Sir, please save my husband. I know you have excellent medical skills. Even I can cure my child. His father is also ill. Please save him."


    "What do you mean? Can anyone cure it?"


    Hearing these news, a group of people who had lost hope suddenly looked at Tong Yan with bright eyes.


    They found that half of the people they thought would die at first had stepped into the coffin, but now they came back one by one, and they looked good.


    Well, what''s going on!


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that the group of people on the mountain who were still in treatment came down. At first, they didn''t want to drag down the family in the city. They were going to die anywhere. I didn''t expect to be saved by Tong Yan. Now I heard that the situation in the city was bad, so I came back at once.


    Now, the sensation is even greater.


    The people who thought there was no way now had a way, and their faces showed joy.


    All the fame fell towards Tong Yan for a time.


    "I knew the supervisor must have a way."


    "Yes, we all wronged the supervisor. I should have listened to the supervisor. The fairy in the peony palace, the shit fairy, really insulted the fairy''s name. How can you be so beautiful and vicious!"


    "Yes, I put medicine in the spirit fish."


    Wen Zhe''s people''s words became more and more ugly. The little yellow chicken said to Tong Yan, "I found that these people are really more snobbish than ye."


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and didn''t participate in their topic. She looked at Zhao Yin who came and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Head, this is the spirit fish."


    Tong Yan took the Lingyu from Zhao Yin, and felt that it was cold to the bone, which made her release coldly.


    "The cold is so heavy, it must not work." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and said, "no wonder the condition is getting worse. The spirit fish has a heavy cold and is not suitable for medicine. It will only be worse if you eat it."


    Hearing Tong Yan say this, everyone''s face immediately changed.


    After all, for these people, coral spirit fish can cure all diseases, so they all place their hope on spirit fish. However, now the spirit fish has become the last straw to crush the camel.


    One by one, I really regret it.

 Chapter 457

    "My Lord, please help us."


    "My Lord!"


    The people in the city knelt down towards Tong Yan, and the mighty group of people had a terrible momentum.


    "What I said, can you do it?" Tong Yan sighed, "I once said that if you want to save yourself, you must change the surrounding environment. Now too many people are sick and dead. The mountains over there can''t be buried. Even if you are buried in the mountains, the environment is still very poor. The accumulated bodies will emit germs. In the long run, it is difficult to get a radical cure."


    "My Lord, but people are dead. It''s really disrespectful of you to move them like this."


    Some people still refuse.


    Tong Yan sighed. She looked at them and asked them word by word: "let them die everywhere and be mutilated by wild animals on the mountain. Is this respect?"


    "If even Warcraft is infected, it will be difficult for you to survive without food, even if you get treatment."


    "Open the door for ventilation and burn all the sick bodies together. People can''t live in the city for the time being. They need to be disinfected. If you really want to live, you need a big change. Are you willing?" Tong Yan asked.


    Wen Zhe''s people looked at each other. This time, they listened to Tong Yan''s words.


    After all, it has developed into this. If someone can really cure them, they are willing to accept it.


    They are obedient, but Tong Yan is worried again.


    Not enough herbs!


    Now all the materials are still in longwenyi, but he just doesn''t show up. What should we do when it hasn''t appeared yet?


    "Elder sister, where are you going?"


    "Ya, copy the guy and grab the medicine!" Tong Yan carried a big knife on his shoulder, shook his hair and looked excited.


    Her beggars'' sect disciples looked at her strangely one by one, but after a night, they suddenly became more energetic.


    The little yellow chicken smiled, followed by a picture of Yao Wu and Yao Wei, and said to Zhao Yin, "what are you doing? You didn''t listen to what the elder sister said. Copy the guy and leave!"


    "Ah, yes."


    Tong Yan walked down the street with a large group of Tong Gang people behind him. He looked majestic. Even the soldiers stationed at the gate didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    It''s not like being an official. It''s a group of local ruffians!


    "Where is long Wenyi?"


    Tong Yan Dadao pointed to a small soldier and asked, "don''t sell off to my sister. I know he has already come and said, where is it!"


    "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m just obeying orders, which..."


    "Wait on him." Tong Yan smiled with a bad smile on his small face, and then stepped back. The disciples of the Tong family gang with weapons behind him were a tall horse. They waved the knife and stick in their hands. Before they fought, the little soldier was already shaking with fear.


    "Spare your life, sir. There is a residence three kilometers south of the city. His highness King Wen camped there."


    Tong Yan frowned, ya, it was nearby. It was so close that she even watched the fire from the shore. She can play.


    Tong Yan, a mighty group of people, killed long Wenyi''s residence again.


    Long Wenyi, sitting in the camp, had long heard of the man who swaggered to ask for medicine, and his face not only showed a sneer.


    He sat until Tong Yan kicked open the decoration at the door and appeared there.


    This is when they meet again. The delicacy on her face is long gone. The birthmark like the other shore flower shows up again and looks at him. What remains unchanged is that there is still no fear and respect in his eyes.

 Chapter 458

    Long Wenyi Jun frowned, calmly drank tea and said in a cold voice, "what brings the supervisor here. This is not where you can stay."


    Tong Yan came over and stabbed the big knife in his hand directly into the table in front of him.


    The rough and crazy appearance made long Wenyi''s hand holding the tea cup shake unconsciously.


    Tong Yan stared at him and said word by word, "you should know what I''m here for."


    Long Wenyi scratched a fierce look in his cold eyes. He looked at Tong Yan quietly, "what do you want?"


    "Give me the medicine!"


    Tong Yan said coldly. Suddenly, long Wenyi burst into a burst of laughter. His eyes coagulated, looked at Tong Yan and said, "I really admire your courage. Do you think you''ll give it if you want me?"


    "No?" Tong Yan lifted his eyelids and said coldly, "yes. Brothers, you have to find it for me to dismantle it and dig the ground three feet."


    "Bold!" long Wenyi patted the table and looked at her majestic appearance. Her teeth were itching with anger.


    If it were placed on ordinary people, in case of such a thing, I''m afraid I would have knelt on the ground and cried for mercy.


    But what about her?


    Well, she brought a group of people to make trouble for him.


    Tong Yan frowned, "don''t want to be dismantled? Give medicine!"


    Long Wenyi stared at Tong Yan''s ruffian appearance. He really hated a burst of teeth itching. He said gnashing his teeth, "the king doesn''t want to give it to you. You can''t find it even if you dig three feet."


    Long Wenyi said fearlessly. Tong Yan picked his eyelids. He knew from his appearance. He estimated that he really didn''t put the medicine here now.


    But seeing his arrogant appearance made Tong Yan unhappy.


    "Remove!"


    "The king said there was nothing you were looking for!" long Wenyi''s face was very difficult to see. If a normal person is in this situation, he will retreat from difficulties. But the woman, knowing that he didn''t give it, had to tear it down, which didn''t give him face.


    "Really, wait until I find it." Tong Yan picked his eyelids and couldn''t bear his arrogant appearance.


    I couldn''t bear to see that he clearly had life-saving herbs, just to deliberately embarrass her not to take them out.


    Tong Yan winked at Zhao Yin, who went to find a hammer. Tong Yan took over, hooked his lips and showed a bad smile.


    "You damn woman, do you know what you''re doing!" long Wenyi was afraid.


    This woman has no sense of propriety!


    Tong Yan smiled at him with a "amiable" smile and said, "look for medicine. King Wen is in charge of materials. You say you give it quickly. Not only let me find it myself, but also find it myself. Brothers, don''t make King Wen too difficult. Give me a good, careful and check every corner!"


    "You!" long Wenyi looked at Tong Yan''s flat smile. For a moment, he really hated it.


    Tong Yan''s hammer directly knocked down the precious sandalwood table in front of long Wenyi.


    Long Wenyi ate a gray face. He looked at Tong Yan angrily. He was very mad, "you damn woman, come on, come on!"


    "Your Highness King Wen." his men came, but it was useless. The people trained by Tong Yan were all the materials of special forces. Even if there is no cultivation, it is not something that ordinary soldiers can cope with.


    Long Wenyi was angry, and the runes bloomed at his feet. Tong Yan directly blocked him in front of him with a bad smile and said, "ah, your highness King Wen, you must be careful. You said if you don''t hurt my" first grade supervisor "given by the Dragon Emperor, what can you do then?"


    Tong Yan directly moved the Dragon Emperor out and deliberately bit his position very hard.

 Chapter 459

    Long Wenyi was angry that he was about to vomit blood. The rune on his hand was floating. Finally, he grabbed Tong Yan by the collar and said angrily, "this time, the king will let you go. I want to see how you can make the warm people better without medicine. If you want medicine, kneel down at the king''s door and ask the king for three days and nights. The king will consider it."


    Long Wenyi left Tong Yan directly, out of sight and out of mind. He didn''t see how much Tong Yan would make him less angry.


    As soon as he left, Zhao Yin looked at Tong Yan and asked, "head, will you continue to dismantle?"


    "No, it''s not here." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows, with a heavy face. He had some expectations. Now it''s completely ruined.


    "What should I do?" Zhao Yin was also very distressed. "Now the medicine on the mountain must not be enough for so many people."


    These days, Tong Yan found a medicine that can cure the plague in the mountain. Relying on this herb and cooperating with her treatment, the people she found were much better.


    But now there are so many people, that medicine is not enough.


    The Dragon Wing has material but hides it and refuses to give it. She must find another way.


    "Go to the next town and have a look?"


    Tong Yan retreated with people, handed over the drawings that had been up all night and continued to command: "take people to build several such houses."


    "Head, what''s this?"


    "Sweat room. It''s used to drain moisture. Then some instructions above can be understood by basic carpenters. The rest go to find what I need."


    Zhao Yin took the drawing, although he couldn''t understand it, he felt very powerful just looking at some of the detailed instructions.


    Their heads are really more powerful than they thought.


    When the drawing was handed over to the carpenter, a group of carpenters surrounded and were surprised.


    They looked at each other. Although they didn''t know whether it was useful or not, the wonderful design alone brightened their eyes.


    "After the decoration is finished, let people go in and steam for a while every day. After that, go to a bubble bath." Tong Yan pointed to the mountain, "it is built at the back of the mountain. Where is a natural hot spring? Use it and put the medicine in."


    That was the road Tong Yan met when she came. She went to see it later. Since then, there are so many valuable herbs, which all benefit from those fertile soil,


    She had always wondered how she could have been attacked by the sea when she had fallen into the sea. Later, she knew that the temperature was on the crater, and a high mountain far away was an dead volcano.


    The city they live in is actually a gully. There should have been water many years ago. Maybe there was a volcano, it disappeared, and the land was leveled. So Wenzhe''s people also lived in.


    Now the plague is rampant in the city hall. It''s just that these people need to change their environment. They can go to the back mountain and live there for the time being.


    From her point of view, the back mountain actually has more space and better space.


    Hot spring pools are all over the mountains. As long as they are well and reasonably developed, they will become a special tourist place.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Yin opened the door and saw Tong Yan busy again. Now his eyes at Tong Yan become more and more worship.


    He heard from the carpenters that some of the housing problems they had encountered before had not been solved on this drawing, which made the carpenters praise one by one, and even look forward to Tong Yan''s drawings one by one.

 Chapter 460

    Tong Yan''s pen didn''t stop writing. Without raising his head, he said, "can you find the medicine you want to find in the next town?"


    Zhao Yin shook her head and said, "we looked all the way down the river, but there were no herbs we needed. All the pharmacies were sold out."


    "Sell empty?" Tong Yan stopped his pen and twisted his eyebrows. I''m afraid it''s also the means of long Wenyi or the prince.


    Zhao Yin clenched his fist and said angrily, "I''ll find King Wen to settle accounts!"


    "Stop."


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and looked at him and said, "it''s no use for me to go. What''s the use of you? Everything that should be dismantled has been dismantled, and his face has been lost. He still doesn''t give it. You think you''ve beaten him on violence? What level is he and what level are you?"


    Zhao Yin clenched his fist. Yes, they are a group of ordinary people without any accomplishments.


    Thanks to Tong Yan''s devil training, it has improved a lot of grades. It can be compared with some second-order martial arts in ability. But King Wen is much taller. If he wants to fight them, it will be very easy.


    Tong Yan looked at Zhao Yin, sighed and said, "OK, don''t get excited. I have my own measure. I''ll find a way to solve it. I''ll give it to you first. This is their recipe, which is carried out strictly according to my recipe. Every match in it is very important. Find some careful girls to deal with it."


    "OK. Head, where are you going?" Zhao Yin looked at her puzzled and suddenly thought of something. He knelt on the ground and begged, "head, you have paid enough for us. Don''t go to the door of King Wen to beg him!"


    "The head is going to beg King Wen? Stop the head!"


    Zhao Yin''s voice, a group of men waiting outside immediately rushed in and stopped Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan looked at them with tears and smiles: "who told you that my aunt wants to beg the smelly boy? He is not qualified to let my aunt milk kneel on the knee. All right, don''t make trouble. I have my own way. I''ll give it to you first. According to these methods, I can last for a period of time. I''ll bring the medicine back as soon as possible."


    Tong Yan said, and his men let her go, one by one.


    Tong Yan smiled at them and said, "Ann, it''s okay."


    Tong Yan prepared a pile of things for the little yellow chicken to put space for the ring. The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan and touched the God ring, revealing a bad smile, "big sister ~"


    "Go, dry ticket big." Tong Yan''s sentence immediately let the little yellow chicken get up. It rubbed its hands and looked at Tong Yan.


    "I can''t wait. It''s great. I can''t wait to go back and get some good things." the little yellow chicken was very excited. It coincides with Tong Yan''s idea. Now we can find a large number of needed medicinal materials in one place as soon as possible - quasi divine world!


    Tong Yanchao made a gesture with the little yellow chicken and whispered, "let''s find a safe place first."


    She took the little yellow chicken out secretly in the middle of the night, and then hid in the mountain.


    In fact, she did not go far, because she told everyone that she would go out, even the prince''s eye liner, Long Wenyi''s soldiers, and the peony palace people thought that Tong Yan would go to the ship to leave, and the boat was gone for a while.


    However, what they don''t know is that Tong Yan didn''t go at all.


    Not only did they not go, they were still in a place they could not think of anyway. In addition to these people, there are a group of people looking for Tong Yan

 Chapter 461

    "Master, there is no princess in the bow." qiuche respectfully said to long Yanhuang.


    Since Tong Yan gave up his life to save him and almost sacrificed himself, Qiu Che has obeyed Tong Yan in his heart. I didn''t even notice the change.


    But I didn''t expect to see Tong Yan''s second face after waking up. I thanked her personally. The master separated from her.


    Long Yanhuang stood at the door, with an unfathomable smile on his handsome face, "she didn''t go."


    "What do you mean?" Qiu Che didn''t understand. He bowed his head and said, "my subordinates have arranged for people to transfer the drugs in the distance according to the master''s words. It may take ten days and a half months. If the princess doesn''t plan to find the drugs herself, will it be in time?"


    "She just went to find the medicine." long Yanhuang''s eyes glittered with evil light, and his sexy thin lips raised slightly, revealing a deep smile.


    His little woman is still so smart.


    In that case, he should help her, too.


    Long Yanhuang turned around and was ready to prepare, but a message came from the door, "master, the prince is coming."


    Long Yanhuang not only frowned, but qiuche looked at long Yanhuang and asked, "do you want to tell the prince that the master is not here?"


    "No need..." feeling a strong breath, long Yanhuang tightened his eyebrows.


    The prince was so aggressive that he used his ability to detect whether he was there. Now it''s no use even saying he wasn''t there.


    Long Yanhuang walked slowly from the outside to the hall. The prince in the hall had long been waiting there with tea. As soon as he saw long Yanhuang, he immediately got up and said, "the second younger brother hasn''t rested yet. It''s just right. Brother has encountered some problems. He can''t solve them. Please help him."


    "Prince, you''re welcome." long Yanhuang Jun''s face was frozen.


    The prince obviously felt his estrangement. He not only showed a deep smile and said, "ah, isn''t it the wrong time for the temple to come? Is the waste King going out?"


    Long Yanhuang was covered with a layer of cold ice, and his red lips started slightly: "OK."


    Calm and calm.


    From before to now, he really never saw panic in this man.


    The prince also smiled politely, "since the second brother doesn''t mind, I''ll disturb the hall..."


    The prince looked at long Yanhuang and his heart was complicated. He was determined that if Tong Yan didn''t leave the island, he would come to long Yanhuang.


    It''s not impossible that his second younger brother is capable.


    So he made up his mind to entangle longyanhuang first. As for Tong Yan, he had already sent someone to find him.


    However, a group of people outside looking for Tong Yan everywhere did not know that Tong Yan was hiding in the mountain next to the house and entered the quasi divine world.


    Once in the initial place, Tong Yan always couldn''t help looking at the ground. However, this time it''s a little different. Tong Yan hasn''t waited until he looks at whether the ground can be pulled. I heard a shout from the crowd.


    "Tong Yan is coming!"


    "Catch her, Tong Yan is coming!"


    "Lying in the trough, what''s the situation?" Tong Yan looked confused. She was chased up by a group of people before she knew what was going on.


    She couldn''t care so much and ran away immediately.


    "Wow, big sister, what''s the situation? Why are you so hateful? You''ve been watched by a group of people since you''ve come?" the little yellow chicken smacked its tongue and fluttered its small wings vigorously.


    Tong Yan is also confused. She hasn''t come for so long. It didn''t provoke many people. These people are crazy.

 Chapter 462

    "Big sister, this way." the little yellow chicken waved to Tong Yan. Fortunately, the initial place was large and there were many people.


    He chased a group of people behind him. Tong Yan slipped away and hid behind the tree.


    One after another vicious people ran past Tong Yan and muttered along the way, "catch her, that''s the Demon Lord she seduced!"


    "Lying in the trough?" Tong Yan''s eyebrows picked. Did she seduce the demon king? What the hell?


    "Big sister, what have you done?" the little yellow chicken followed with a headache on his face. "How can you make trouble like this?"


    Tong Yan realized that she was threatened by the demon monarch Sequoia and sent him clothes. That''s the only time. Why did she seduce the demon king?


    What''s going on?


    "This shameless thing must catch her and seduce me? Even the barren adult, he went to provoke the demon king."


    Several women stood in front of the tree panting and said, "we must catch the bitch anyway and clean her up!"


    "Elder sister, you are really promising."


    The little yellow chicken muttered in a low voice. Tong Yan was speechless. When she was preparing to go from another place with the little yellow chicken, who knew that she met a group of people who were eyeing, and Tong Yan went back to hide.


    "It''s strange. I just saw you running this way. Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    "We''ll catch her anyway this time. It''s 50 million fine coins. As long as we catch her, we won''t worry!"


    A group of bounty hunters said excitedly.


    Tong Yan was speechless again. The demon king''s little fan sister wanted to kill herself, and the long Yanhuang''s little fan sister also wanted to kill herself. Now she has increased her value. The support corps and a group of bounty hunters who are full and have nothing to do now also want to kill themselves.


    Tong Yan was innocent for a while. "Who did I provoke?"


    The little yellow chicken also reluctantly spread the small wings, and I don''t know where to get a pile of mud. He smiled at Tong Yan and said, "big sister, you can see that now there are people who want to catch you in all directions. You''d better disguise it."


    When the mud came up, Tong Yan vomited two mouthfuls of mud and grabbed the little yellow chicken, "deliberately, you."


    "Where, elder sister? Don''t you blatantly tell others that you''re coming when you go out like this? We''re not here to take medicine. Just feel wronged." the little yellow chicken smiled and said to Tong Yan, "elder sister, you''re really valuable now."


    "Put your little 99 away for me." Tong Yan glanced at it. The little guy didn''t have any kindness at first sight.


    The little yellow chicken showed a bad smile and said, "elder sister, you are so smart that you will be fine even if you are caught."


    "No." Tong Yan refused without thinking. The little guy wanted to sell her. It''s really a pity that he can think of it.


    But


    Tong Yan showed a bad smile, touched his chin and looked at the group of people passing covetously. Hei hei smiled. This is a good way.


    When Tong Yan was ready to go out, he bumped into a man and asked in a panic, "have you seen Miss Tong Yan?"


    Miss Tong Yan?


    There are all kinds of names along the way. Most of them are bad. It''s the first time to see such a polite one.


    Tong Yan looked at this man with a strange look on his face. Isn''t this man

 Chapter 463

    "Xu Yi?" Tong Yan looked at the man and saw that the man looked very familiar. Isn''t this who Xu Yi could be before she came to the divine world to lead her? It''s just that she doesn''t look like what she saw in Nanyou city now!


    Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan with a green face, "girl, are you..."


    Tong Yan was about to speak. A group of people ran over and kept shouting the news of catching Tong Yan. Xu Yi was so frightened that he turned white and immediately got up from the ground.


    "Sorry, girl, Xiaosheng has something urgent to do."


    "Are you looking for Tong Yan?"


    Tong Yan asked faintly behind him.


    Xu Yi immediately stopped, looked at the "beggar" with a flower on his little face and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of Miss Tong?"


    "More than just know." Tong Yan smiled, and the little yellow chicken hiding behind the tree rolled happily.


    "Nerd, you''re a three flavor native. You''re so stupid. Isn''t my eldest sister right in front of you?" the little yellow chicken smiled.


    When Xu Yi saw the little yellow chicken, he naturally recognized it at a glance. After all, a low-level Warcraft like Xiao Huang, but a Warcraft that can eat a large piece of Sanwei real earth in one breath is too rare, which makes Xu Yi very impressed.


    "You are... So, the girl is... Miss Tong!" Xu Yi shouted excitedly at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan immediately covered his mouth and dragged him into the rabbit hole they had just hidden, "shh. Low key, low key."


    "Miss Tong, is it really you?" Xu Yi was excited to see Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan smiled, "it''s me, but you. I didn''t care about you before. Didn''t anything big happen later?"


    Xu Yi''s head shook like a rattle. He looked at Tong Yan and said, "no, no, later the city Lord came back. Zhennan Hou was also driven out of the country. I was also worried about the girl''s accident. But later I heard that the girl was with his Highness the famine king."


    Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan''s eyes more and more full of gossip. "Miss Tong, who are you with now? Is it the demon king Sequoia, the first demon demon, his highness Longyan famine king, known as the God of war, or the desolate adult who is the first person of Jinyuan division in the divine world?"


    The little yellow chicken picked her eyebrows and whistled. Tong Yan knocked on the little yellow chicken''s head. She looked at Xu Yi and said helplessly, "no one."


    "No!" Xu Yi couldn''t believe looking at Tong Yan, these big people they couldn''t even think of, but he heard that he was very attracted to miss Tong.


    "By the way, I haven''t heard from Lord barren for a long time. Does Miss Tong know what Lord barren is busy with?"


    "How do I know?"


    What is longyanhuang doing? How does she know.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were dim. Xu Yi looked at her and changed the topic wisely and said, "by the way, Miss Tong, I forgot to tell you. Our city Lord asked me to say hello to you for him."


    "Say hello to me?" Tong Yan wondered. She didn''t do anything. Why say hello to her.


    However, I heard that the leader of Nanyou city is a powerful big man and may also be an amiable old man. Tong Yan thought about it, but it''s not impossible. The old man felt that she saved the people of Nanyou City, so he was grateful.


    Tong Yan didn''t pay much attention to it, but Xu Yi''s expression was a little strange. He looked at Tong Yan with a complex expression and said, "Miss Tong will know when she sees the city Lord."

 Chapter 464

    "The leader of Nanyou city... Is his surname Feng?" the little yellow chicken suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Xu Yi looked at the little yellow chicken in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a low-level little Warcraft, should also know the surname of our city Lord. The city Lord is a descendant of Feng clan, one of the four ancient families."


    "Lying in the trough." the little yellow chicken was shocked.


    It is said that the ancestor of the wind family in these four families was a generation of empress who once dominated the world. She is extremely beautiful and has excellent ability. She is always accompanied by the God King who is known as the first God killer.


    The descendants of the wind clan must be very powerful.


    After all, the mythical queen of the wind family has been recorded in the biography axis.


    But


    Tong Yan looked puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Big sister, big you... Forget it, wait until you have a chance to meet in the future." the little yellow chicken looked complex and didn''t say anything more.


    Tong Yan''s face was strange. How can these two people be strange? She touched her chin and said, "speaking of Feng''s surname, I think of a good friend of mine. If she was also in this world, she might have been mixed up."


    Tong Yan smiled.


    "Oh? Miss Tong''s best friend must be as capable as Miss Tong."


    "She is very powerful and fragile." Tong Yan said with a smile, "forget it. Xiao Huang is going to find medicine."


    "Medicine?" Xu Yi looked at them and asked, "what happened behind Miss Tong?"


    "It''s a long story..." Tong Yan looked at Xu Yi and told him about Wen Zhe''s current situation. Xu Yi frowned deeper.


    "Originally, Miss Tong has met so many things behind. His highness King Wen is really. How can he ignore the life and death of the people?" Xu Yi tightened his eyebrows and said angrily, "Miss Tong, don''t worry. I can help you find the medicine you need!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes lit up: "really? That''s really great."


    "But..." Xu Yi said in some embarrassment, "but I have to have 50 million fine coins to get the girl in. Xu Yi doesn''t have so much now..."


    Tong Yan''s eyebrows showed a bad smile: "how much? 50 million fine coins?"


    "Elder sister, what do you want to do!" seeing Tong Yan laughing so happily, it made the little yellow chicken feel a burst of fear. It looked at Tong Yan incredibly, patted his forehead and said, "elder sister, if I''m wrong, I''m just kidding you. You can''t do that!"


    "I don''t know what the girl can do?" Xu Yi asked puzzled.


    Tong Yan Yang smiled, pointed to himself and said, "I''m not worth 50 million fine coins. Just sell me."


    "Ah!" Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan in surprise.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, girl. I don''t know that there are too many people chasing you now. These people don''t lack those capable people. There are also some insidious villains. Girl can''t stand it!" Xu Yi''s head is about to shake into a rattle drum.


    Tong Yan smiled helplessly and said, "who asked you to really sell me? I just asked you to sell my news. It''s good to say I''m in the quasi divine world. Don''t say anything else."


    Tong Yan touched her chin and showed a bad smile. Since she came, naturally she couldn''t return empty handed.


    Since they all want to find her, she''ll let them find it.


    But


    It''s just becoming information.

 Chapter 465

    "You are like this, like this..." Tong Yan waved to Xu Yi and whispered in his ear. Xu Yi was frightened when he heard it. Even the little yellow chicken was very big for a moment.


    Little yellow chicken regretted that her intestines were green. She just teased Tong Yan. She didn''t expect that she would really think so.


    "Elder sister, please, can we keep a low profile?"


    "Late." Tong Yan smiled, his eyes shining.


    Originally, Tong Yan planned to disguise the past and break in directly, but now it seems that it would be better to find someone to resell his news and whereabouts here.


    And Xu Yi didn''t disappoint her. As soon as he released the news, a lot of people gathered immediately.


    But Xu Yi has only one requirement. He must exchange a treasure for news.


    This group of people want to clean up Tong Yan and teach her a lesson, longyanhuang or the little fan sister of the demon king.


    There are also some full-time bounty hunters. Hearing that Tong Yan''s cultivation is not high, they naturally grind their fists.


    In order to get the news, it''s more expensive and worth it.


    The people who supported the Legion also found it. Everyone wanted to know Tong Yan''s whereabouts and wanted to be the first to catch her. Therefore, even if they bought the news, they were unwilling to share it.


    Before long, the treasures around Xu Yi piled up into a hill. Tong Yan hid in the dark and counted the money with his eyes shining. He smiled: "I didn''t expect I was very popular."


    The little yellow chicken wanted to cry without tears. "It''s really miserable. It''s going to be stabbed into a horse honeycomb. It''s miserable. It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless."


    They are now clearly making enemies. They are still a bunch of strong enemies.


    It''s over.


    However, this is not over. The news that Tong Yan appeared in the quasi divine world soon spread to the outside world.


    The outside world is very interested in Tong Yan''s earth shaking characters who make the quasi divine world, and they come one by one in order to see the true face.


    And some are celebrating with Tong Yan.


    When Zhennan Hou heard the news, he crushed the items in his hand and asked people to take the pseudo God ring and log in immediately.


    Not only he, but also the Peony Fairy of the peony palace, the king of literature, long Wenyi, and even... Long yanxuan, who is far away, came.


    A group of big people in the Dragon Kingdom appeared at the initial place at the same time, which immediately caused a great sensation.


    The only thing I know is that the two people who are still struggling have not got the news.


    "The ferocious girl is really powerful. People haven''t seen it yet, but she has attracted a lot of people. It''s really hateful. She has to exchange a treasure for her news."


    "Hum, this cheeky little girl is enough to toss. No wonder so many people gnash their teeth at her. She can really toss."


    Some of these people were interested in hearing the story of the cruel little girl and wanted to see the real face. They got together in twos and threes. Tong Yan hasn''t seen it yet, but they have seen this very good way to collect money. I couldn''t help feeling there.


    "I''ve heard that she has offended many people. People are chasing her in all directions. I think this cruel little girl can''t jump this time."


    "Who says not? Several powerful people of the support corps have come out. Not to mention those women. These women are even more terrible than tigers."


    For a time, people talked about it one after another, either optimistic or bad. They guessed a lot. They were talking about Tong Yan''s deeds.


    Even her accomplishments have been talked about by everyone.

 Chapter 466

    "When I first landed, I saw the ferocious little girl. She didn''t even have accomplishments. She was just a waste."


    "No, she was already a second-class warrior when I landed."


    "When did you log in?"


    "When did you land?"


    "Three or four months ago."


    "Two or three months ago."


    "Lying trough!"


    The two people standing at the intersection looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. "Is this ferocious little girl not a waste, but a genius?"


    "Nonsense, this must be a genius. Who can be promoted two levels directly in a month!"


    "Maybe she hid her strength..."


    The conversation just now shocked passers-by. As far as they know, the genius of the Mei family doesn''t bring such a cow. They are promoted two levels a month. What a ghost is this? It''s really terrible.


    For a moment, they calmed their hearts and comforted themselves: "I also think it is very possible that they hid their strength when entering the quasi divine world."


    "How can I hear that Tong Yan in reality is really a waste with incomplete roots?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    The passers-by looked back at the man with mud on his face, frowned and rushed: "go, go, talk nonsense. If Wu Gen is incomplete, it''s impossible to practice. Whose child are you? You''re so ignorant. Go back and play with your mud."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Tong Yan innocently touched his nose.


    Isn''t she? And she''s already a fourth level martial artist with half a foot.


    It seems... It hasn''t been a month yet.


    Of course, she can''t say that. If these people know, I''m afraid she''s really going crazy.


    "Xu Yi, where are people? If you lie, we won''t break you up!" a group of people who bought Tong Yan''s whereabouts, but didn''t find it. Seeing Tong Yan, they naturally couldn''t help it. Xu Yi calmly checked the treasure and said, "wait. It will appear when it''s time."


    "You!"


    The menacing group of people were furious one by one, "I don''t think you know her whereabouts at all! How dare you lie to me! How dare you!"


    The treasure in the hands of a group of people was shining. Xu Yi was very calm. He stepped aside to expose several old people who had notarized Tong Yan and said, "you can ask the three elders if Miss Tong has been here."


    The three elders looked strange and nodded.


    They hurriedly asked, "where is she now?"


    The three elders stopped talking. How do they know where the clever bad girl has gone.


    They also understood that the bad girl did come. When she came, they asked them to notarize some things, change all the treasures received later into fine coins, and ran away. The ghost spirit was afraid that he had already known his value, so he simply let these people suffer.


    The people who shouted to clean up Tong Yan never thought that they would be played by the clever little girl they haven''t seen yet.


    "It''s all said. If you want to know the news, exchange it for a treasure. I can give it to you."


    "What news did you give? You said that the cruel girl would appear in the initial place by herself. How could it be!"


    Everyone looked at each other. This is the initial place. Even if the ferocious girl was ferocious again, now so many people are looking for her, she should have been scared to hide. How can you still appear in a swagger.


    Xu Yi glanced at the man and said, "think about what I just told you. The information is in the words. If you forget to take another treasure, I can tell you again."


    "You!" the young man was very angry, but he wanted to know the whereabouts of Tong Yan, so he took another one seriously.


    But this time it was a little different. When he heard Xu Yi''s whisper, he suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Xu Yi, suddenly looked around, and then walked quickly in a certain direction

 Chapter 467

    As soon as the man left, many people were not only confused.


    What did Xu Yi say? Can you make a person who is about to get angry calm so soon? It''s really weird.


    With such a thought, there were new people immediately, and they didn''t feel a little curious. One by one, they took out the treasures and came to Xu Yi. Xu Yi said in their ears one by one.


    Everyone looked very strange after listening. They all looked around one after another, and then walked quickly in a certain direction.


    "What''s the situation? Where''s the ferocious little girl?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to know the news, just exchange a treasure for it."


    There was much discussion in the crowd, and everyone was very curious. But no one is willing to say. After all, they all exchanged news with treasures. How could they be willing to say it for a while.


    So in curiosity, they all reluctantly offered their treasures. Hiding in the dark, Tong Yan couldn''t close his mouth. He rubbed his hands and showed a bad smile: "good, good, continue, continue."


    "Big sister, Shh, keep a low profile." the little yellow chicken is also very happy. Each person and bird has bright eyes.


    The crowd around Xu Yi soon dispersed. They walked away in all directions. There was no one in the notary office soon. Just then, a small figure walked in while the people didn''t pay attention.


    "Tong......" Xu Yi looked at Tong Yan and was about to call. Tong Yan immediately made a color towards him, and then pushed the pile of treasures piled into a hill in front of the three old men.


    "Notarize quickly and see how many fine coins you can change."


    The three old men all looked speechless. They looked at the people who didn''t notice it at all, and then looked at the little girl with a flat smile. They could only sigh for a moment. Why is this ferocious little girl so fat.


    "This, 100000 fine coins."


    "200000 fine coins."


    The three elders counted there. Tong Yan was very dissatisfied. She tightened her eyebrows and said, "it''s really cheating. It''s so expensive."


    "Change or not?" the three elders didn''t have a good face. Who here didn''t see them respectfully, that''s why the ferocious little girl was always so open-minded.


    "Change." Tong Yan immediately squeezed out a smile, and then calculated how many there were.


    On the other hand, the Peony Fairy who said there was Tong Yan''s news also came. Although they exchanged the treasure for the news, they searched the whole initial place and didn''t find Tong Yan''s whereabouts, so they were in a worse mood.


    "Look, keep looking!" the Peony Fairy hated her teeth. The thought of the man she had admired for so long ignored her and was so obsessed with a waste made her jealous at the bottom of her heart more and more exuberant.


    Not to mention, she is the head of the peony palace. Can''t she compare with a girl from the countryside?


    Yuqian immediately took a group of people and followed them to find Tong Yan''s whereabouts.


    With hate, not only this Yuqian, but also long Wenyi. His people also spread all over all corners of the initial place. However, where is Tong Yan?


    "I didn''t expect the fairy to come too. I saw the Peony Fairy and the ferocious little girl together before. Maybe it''s a friend of the ferocious little girl."


    "But I heard that the ferocious little girl is with the barren adult? Isn''t the Peony Fairy pursuing the barren adult all the time? What''s their relationship?"

 Chapter 468

    "Are you blind? Can the ugly girl be compared with this palace?" the Peony Fairy on one side changed her face, no longer pretended as before, and the jealousy at the bottom of her heart broke out completely.


    She was so angry that everyone was startled and immediately left in a panic.


    From time to time, someone looked at the Peony Fairy and muttered, "why is this Peony Fairy different from the rumor? How is it like a night fork."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Do you want to die? Speak so loudly."


    The Peony Fairy''s reputation declined outside. Unexpectedly, it began to deteriorate in the quasi divine world. She punched the tree angrily, and the strong trunk was directly smashed.


    "Damn Tong Yan, find it for me, keep looking!" as long as she catches her, she will definitely torture her to death!


    Tong Yan, who was counting the baby as high as a hill, shivered coldly. She rubbed her nose and muttered with a strange look on her face: "I don''t know who is thinking of me again."


    The three elders looked at her speechless. I''m afraid they all wanted to hit you.


    "A total of 30 million fine coins."


    After the three elders checked, they pushed out those things as high as a hill in front of them, looked at Tong Yan and said.


    Tong Yan immediately jumped up, "lying in the trough, you old pit goods, 30 million fine coins, so expensive, why not rob!"


    "This voice..."


    "It''s her. The cruel girl is there!"


    A group of people looked in the direction of Tong Yan one after another, and then pointed to the person who looked like Tong Yan''s background, "the three elders of the notary office really followed the ferocious little girl. You see, they are sharing the stolen goods. No wonder they just asked about the whereabouts of the ferocious little girl, but they refused to say."


    The faces of the three elders were black at the same time, and Tong Yan was still bargaining, "you are too black hearted to share my 30 million fine coins."


    "Look, they are really sharing the stolen goods!"


    "These things in your arms are worth so much!" the three elders said gnashing their teeth.


    I haven''t seen any notary so blatant as her. They usually hide it in the space ring and let them review it. She put it directly in front of them.


    "No, it''s all for you. What else can I earn." Tong Yan doesn''t know whether it''s deliberately misleading. She continues to bargain there with the pile of treasures in her arms, "at most 10 million, not more than one point!"


    "Thirty million."


    "Ten million!"


    Tong Yan has a tangled look on his face. Everyone has come around covetously. They stare at Tong Yan, who gnash their teeth one by one.


    Tong Yan turned around and looked at the crowd. He raised his eyebrows, showed a flat smile and said, "Yo, they all came to send me. It''s really embarrassing. You''ve given me so many gifts and come to send me yourself. How nice."


    Hearing these words, they were really about to spit blood.


    I''ve seen a cheeky person, but I''m afraid I haven''t seen such a cheeky person like her.


    Where are these things for her?


    It''s clear that she cheated it, okay!


    "Die!"


    Someone roared, the weapons in his hand were exposed, and the runes at his feet were flashing. It was a second-order martial arts array. The man is very confident and feels that he can definitely clean up this incomplete waste.


    But


    Just when the man rushed over, Tong Yan flashed sideways and didn''t even open the FA array. She looked at him provocatively and said, "why?"

 Chapter 469

    Now the people couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt. Didn''t they say that the cruel girl was very weak? Why is it so fast?


    "Let me come!"


    When they were wondering, someone immediately stood up again. This time, he was a third-order martial artist. As soon as he came up, he was even more impolite. His move was fatal and attacked Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan stood there with his eyes slightly heavy. When the man rushed over, he suddenly turned back and avoided.


    Not only that, she also kicked the man aside. She touched her nose and looked innocent: "I shouldn''t use much strength?"


    The crowd was surprised. It didn''t use much force. It was a third-order martial artist.


    What is the level of this ferocious little girl? Why is it different from the rumor?


    The second and third level warriors couldn''t take Tong Yan down one by one. Suddenly, people couldn''t help looking at Tong Yan, and even looked aside: "will these three elders help secretly?"


    The three elders immediately looked embarrassed. How can they help? They are notaries!


    "I think it''s possible."


    However, even if three elders explained, no one believed it. After all, they all saw Tong Yan sharing the stolen goods with the three elders.


    "Three elders, you are notaries. How can you abuse power for personal gain." those who can''t beat Tong Yan feel that the three elders are secretly helping her, and their words are ugly.


    "Yes, isn''t it for old disrespect?"


    The three elders couldn''t see their home. They said angrily, "who the fuck is the same as this cruel little girl!"


    "Hey, isn''t it just 30 million fine coins? You really care. I can''t give it to me. Hurry up and get something for me." Tong Yan said while playing next to him. The time is so good. It''s like intentional.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at the three elders with strange eyes. The expression seemed to say, look, and say no. now they all agree.


    "Hell!" the three elders of the notary office looked speechless. They have never had such a situation in their life.


    Even one day, it will be used by others.


    "Leave the three elders alone and clean up the cruel little girl first. The three elders can''t get out of the notary office. Just take her away."


    Someone has made a move while talking. Tong Yan''s eyes sank and hooked her lips. She smacked her tongue, "what a waste of expression."


    The three elders were stunned. What does that mean.


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows and looked at them, then showed a bad smile, "can''t you leave the notary office?"


    "What do you want to do!" the three elders looked at Tong Yan, which meant an unknown smile, and felt a cold for a time.


    I saw that the rune attacking Tong Yan had not yet hit Tong Yan. Tong Yan rolled and wandered into the notary office.


    Now it''s lively. Even if she sneaks in, she''s still making faces and deliberately angry with these people, "scum."


    "This damned girl, catch her!"


    "Hit me!"


    Tong Yan smiled triumphantly and ran around in the notary office while laughing. Now the notary office was also in a mess.


    "Fairy, I found someone." Yuqian hurriedly ran over and reported to the Peony Fairy.

 Chapter 470

    As soon as she heard Tong Yan''s news, the Peony Fairy arrived quickly. Now, she stared at the figure who was fighting with people, and her eyes were gloomy.


    "It''s her!" she recognized the woman even if she turned to ashes.


    I didn''t expect that the shallow sea didn''t drown her. Now she dares to run to the quasi divine world alone.


    "Kill!" although he knew that even if he was killed in the quasi divine world, it would only hurt his vitality for three months in real life, seeing the flat appearance made peony angry and itchy.


    "It''s the Peony Fairy..."


    "I''ve heard that Lord desolate is with the ferocious girl. Look at the Peony Fairy''s appearance to the ferocious girl. It''s probably true."


    People were talking one after another.


    The Peony Fairy''s face sank again. She looked at Tong Yan, who couldn''t catch as much as loach, and went into battle in person.


    However, when Tong Yan saw her for a moment, he immediately blushed.


    Tong Yan, who had been hiding everywhere, didn''t hide again this time. She tightened her eyebrows, locked the Peony Fairy, and looked at her motionless, "how dare you come to see me!"


    There seems to be something wrong with that.


    A man with incomplete martial roots dares to say so to the palace leader of the grand peony palace. This cruel girl is cruel enough.


    However, they didn''t know that not long ago, Biluo and Tong Yancai formed a big beam.


    Because of her blow, Tong Yan almost finished playing. He was angry with the Peony Fairy and always wanted to settle accounts with her.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Yan would not hide any more.


    But they all wondered on one face: "this cruel girl is crazy. Does she know who is standing in front of her?"


    People are even more puzzled that although it is well known that the superior Peony Fairy likes barren adults, it is not like this for a rumor.


    Seeing her murderous and ferocious face, it was difficult for everyone to connect the Peony Fairy in front of her with the ordinary people.


    They just felt that the rumor was not true, otherwise the Peony Fairy would have fought so much.


    Thinking of this, the people looked at Tong Yan, shook their heads and sighed one after another: "I didn''t expect that the big man was really with the ugly girl, my God."


    "But didn''t you say that the ugly girl was with Lord demon Jun? Who was she with?"


    As they spoke, they felt a shiver. Then someone wanted to cry and said, "don''t tell me, those two big people are competing for the ugly girl?"


    "God, is there any reason?"


    Everyone collapsed.


    However, whether they collapse or not, Tong Yan and the Peony Fairy have fought.


    The Peony Fairy stared at Tong Yan with a sneer: "you are really lucky. The shallow sea can''t drown you."


    "Oh, yes, my aunt''s life is really big, but you''re not." Tong Yan narrowed his eyes and stood in high spirits. Even if he was oppressed by such a large group of people, he still had excellent temperament.


    The Peony Fairy''s face was angry, and she raised her hand. A layer of fairy net was condensed on his hand. The net was full of gorgeous peonies, "looking for death!"


    Everyone knows that this is the magic weapon of the peony palace. It is said that if you are captured by this magic weapon, you can refine and take out a certain elixir after refining it for a few days.

 Chapter 471

    Unexpectedly, they saw such an artifact for the first time, which was used to deal with a beginner with incomplete martial roots.


    The huge immortal net attacked Tong Yan, and Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows. For a moment, the foot array appeared.


    People found that the incomplete waste of martial root in their mouth was a third-order martial artist.


    "Hit you crying." Tong Yan smiled coldly and fought back without politeness.


    In the initial place, everyone''s cultivation was forced to be very low, and everyone''s ability was limited to the warrior level.


    The Peony Fairy is only the Ninth level of martial arts, and Tong Yan is indeed the third level of martial arts.


    This competition between the third order and the ninth order caused a sensation for a time.


    "I''m afraid this cruel girl is really crazy." they sighed. A group of people who had planned to fight Tong Yan also stepped aside to wait and see.


    "How can a third-order warrior beat a ninth order warrior!" everyone sighed.


    But speaking of this, what surprised everyone was, "I remember the last time I met her, she was still a second-class martial artist. How did she become a third-class martial artist so soon?"


    "I seem to be too. My God, how long has it been, a month?"


    "Wait, don''t you find that this cruel girl has been promoted in just a few months? She is incomplete!"


    Now the people were even more fried, and the people who had originally watched the play were even more sad for a time.


    "But... Even genius can''t compete with people of so many classes."


    Sure enough, when they finished talking, they saw that the momentum of the Peony Fairy had changed greatly. Although Tong Yan has been struggling to resist, the gap is still not enough to see.


    "Big sister!"


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan, who was hit and flew, hurried after him and said with worry, "don''t fight. You''re not her opponent now. I think the woman is very cruel. She has a soul dispelling nail in her hand. If she is hit, she''s afraid she''ll lose her soul and her real body will be damaged."


    The elixir nail has always been a forbidden object in the quasi divine world. Although the Peony Fairy tore her face, she didn''t have the courage to take the elixir nail out openly.


    Just missed a hand and let the sharp eyed little yellow chicken see it.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. The people in the peony palace have always been mean. Although they are like people, what they do is very dirty.


    Tong Yan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, stood up, stared at the Peony Fairy with a cruel smile and said with a indifferent smile: "I thought your palm would beat me out directly. It turned out that the strong man of the peony palace was just this level."


    "You!"


    Being provoked again, the Peony Fairy couldn''t stand it, and her face changed greatly. She raised her hand and attacked Tong Yan. "This palace makes your mouth hard!"


    In an instant, a peony rain came down, and there was a soul dispelling nail hidden in the peony petals.


    Tong Yan dodged quickly with her powerful sixth sense. Although she avoided the deadly soul killing nail, the flower rain as sharp as a knife cut her cheek.


    Blood dripped from his cheeks. Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and jumped, avoiding it all the time.


    She touched a nail and quickly put it into her arms. It was the elixir nail that the Peony Fairy had just used to attack her.


    "The ferocious girl is dead this time." everyone is not optimistic about it. The third and ninth levels are one earth and the other heaven.

 Chapter 472

    How did Tong Yan jump into the sky?


    Seeing the Peony Fairy hit Tong Yan again, Tong Yan, who was like a monkey, hid behind the three elders.


    A peony rain attacked. The three elders frowned and waved their sleeves, which made the chasing Tong Yan fall to the ground like a sharp flower rain with nowhere to hide.


    The people in the peony palace were dissatisfied immediately. The Peony Fairy couldn''t hold her face. She looked at the three elders and said coldly, "what do you mean, you want to protect her?"


    "The three elders really have something to do with the ferocious little girl."


    "Didn''t you see that they were sharing the stolen goods with the ferocious little girl just now? I didn''t expect these three elders to be such people. People can''t judge by appearance."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. What if you are heard?"


    "Just hear it. What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of the shadow. It''s some people who don''t respect me."


    These people have always been the little fans of the Peony Fairy. When they see that their icy and clean fairy is embarrassed, where can they care so much.


    The Peony Fairy raised her mouth and showed a satisfied look. She pretended to be wronged and said, "this wild girl has provoked our peony palace again and again,


    When they saw that the three witness elders were helping Tong Yan, they couldn''t help but smack their tongue, which made the three elders who were extremely concerned about their reputation blow their beard and stare.


    "No matter." the three old-fashioned tossed their sleeves and sat aside, tossing about as much as they like.


    Where have these three elders suffered such grievances since ancient times and been questioned like this? Do you want to lose face?


    They did not care, immediately Tong Yan lost his shelter.


    Tong Yan also knows from the bottom of her heart that the gap between her and the woman of peony palace must not be hard. If you want to escape from her eyelids today, you must use these three elders.


    She wanted to pull them into the water from the beginning. How could she let them go now.


    Tong Yan showed a bad smile and looked at the three old people. Whether it was right or not, she would have fun.


    In this case, the situation became a little different. I saw that the Peony Fairy had been chasing Tong Yan, but couldn''t hit her. The three elders couldn''t leave the notary office because of some restrictions, so Tong Yan walked around them.


    After a while, holes were made in the house, table, wall and everywhere.


    This made the three old men completely unable to sit still. "Why is this dead child so skinny!"


    The three old people gnash their teeth and stare at Tong Yan. They have seen brazen, but they have never seen such shameless as Tong Yan.


    I provoked others myself, but I gave them this move.


    The three old men looked at each other and sighed helplessly. If they were so laissez faire again, their notary office would have to be demolished.


    Tong Yan, who was running away, was suddenly caught and couldn''t move for a while. She looked back and saw one of the elders staring at her with an ugly face, "you dead girl is really annoying."


    "Let you not help me." Tong said brazenly, "I can''t fight anyway."


    The little yellow chicken hid in Tong Yan''s space ring and remarked, "that is, you obviously don''t know how to help, cheapskate."


    "You still have reason!"


    The three elders haven''t seen anyone, but such a brazen child is absolutely unprecedented.

 Chapter 473

    "Then you help me ~" Tong Yan raised his lips, showed his beautiful little teeth and smiled at them.


    The three old men were speechless again. How could they do it? Their existence was just a witness and notarization. Moreover, with seals on their bodies, their sins had not been paid off. If they started, they were afraid that their time in the quasi divine world would be prolonged.


    The Peony Fairy took the opportunity to attack Tong Yan with a sword made of petals. The sharp sword eye looked at Tong Yan''s body, and suddenly a layer of green light appeared around Tong Yan.


    The three old men were surprised. This is not


    "Lying trough, you make a sneak attack, so cheap!" Tong Yan scolded low. He felt a pain in his back and immediately turned around and scolded.


    The Peony Fairy''s eyes flashed a surprised light. She just used full strength and didn''t pierce her. How could this be possible!


    The Peony Fairy looked at the three old men, and it was more and more certain that they were playing tricks.


    "I''ll see how many times you can hide!"


    The Peony Fairy became more ferocious. She blossomed step by step and became a knife step by step. He attacked Tong Yan hard. Tong Yan was hit and flew again and again. He hit the wall and vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    The little yellow chicken was scared to death. It looked at Tong Yan with worry and asked, "elder sister, run for your life! You will be killed if you are beaten again!"


    Tong Yan had a pain in his chest and was in great pain all over.


    This woman really wants to kill her.


    Tong Yan''s eyes crossed a dark awn. If she had stronger ability, she wouldn''t sit and wait to die.


    She glanced around. Except Xu Yi, who had always wanted to come forward to help her, others looked coldly at her, looking like she would die.


    Unfortunately, even if Xu Yi wanted to help her, he was stopped by the group of people in the peony palace. He couldn''t help her at all.


    Tong Yan wiped off the blood, raised his head and stared at the Peony Fairy. His eyes were very sharp, "the people of your peony palace have killed me several times. If I Tong Yan don''t die this time, I will wash your peony palace and beat you to cry father and mother!"


    From Yuqian, Tong Shiyun to herself. The Peony Fairy wanted her life from the bottom of her heart and didn''t give her a glimmer of vitality. From the outside to the inside, I''ll disguise it before I catch up. Now it''s completely torn.


    Tong Yan clenched her hand. The gap between her and others was just the time of cultivation. She vowed in her heart that she would become stronger.


    The Peony Fairy smiled coldly and looked like Tong Yan was dead. She forced Tong Yan step by step and said condescensively, "just by you? It''s impossible in the next life!"


    The foil in his hand attacked again, and the soul killing nail hidden in his sleeve also glittered with strange light.


    Everyone couldn''t bear to look straight. Sure enough, there was a huge gap between Level 3 and level 9. This was a completely one-sided situation.


    Everyone dared not look at it again. It''s only because the fierce girl offended anyone. She had to offend the Peony Fairy. Where did she provoke the peony palace as a low-level practitioner?


    Seeing that the sword was about to fall, Tong Yan closed his eyes. Will the soul disappear when the soul is nailed into the bone?


    This time... Will that person show up in time?


    Tong Yan was forced into a desperate situation. The person she waited for didn''t appear in the end. Suddenly, the dark green light reappeared and wrapped Tong Yan in a moment. The sword finally failed to pierce. Not only that, the sword was also broken.

 Chapter 474

    The Peony Fairy felt a strange power, and the sword power in her hand was disappearing little by little. It was not over, and the strange power was still swallowing her along her arm. The Peony Fairy threw away the sword in surprise. In an instant, the sword became crushed and turned into a white smoke.


    And the third-order waste Tong Yan was unharmed.


    The pupils of the three old men vibrated. They looked at each other and were incredibly sure.


    The pure power of muyuan, how can a person with incomplete martial roots have the pure power of muyuan!


    This is the first time for the three elders to see such a shock in such a long time. This is the initial place.


    Although the huge and unique spirit jade on the initial land has great power, it also has a certain suppression power.


    Because of this, in the initial place, no one''s cultivation will be higher than the Ninth level warrior.


    But just now they clearly felt another strong breath, which was the breath of the strong in ancient times. When this breath broke out for the first time, they didn''t pay much attention. They just thought they were wrong.


    But this time, they saw clearly and plainly. This power came from the cruel girl''s feet.


    She just... Seems to have quoted the unique Lingyu from the original place!


    How is this possible?


    "Not dead?" Tong Yan thought she was dead. Unexpectedly, there was nothing. She swallowed her saliva, then ran away while they were stunned, hid behind the three elders and grabbed their clothes. This was killing her, and she wouldn''t let go.


    "Let go, what are you doing, dead girl?" the three elders who returned to God have been entangled by Tong Yan.


    "Ya, if you don''t help us, we''ll die together. The woman has an elixir nail hidden in her body, and you''ll be finished when I''m finished." Tong Yan threatened, holding their arms tightly.


    "You dead girl."


    The three old men were blown by Tong Yan''s beard and stared, and their hearts were about to explode.


    A genius who has the most pure power and quotes a unique Lingyu that is absolutely impossible to use is such a scoundrel.


    The three old men had a terrible headache and didn''t want to admit that they had just seen the birth of a genius.


    It''s too much to say about this unprecedented young genius.


    "Don''t hurry down, what''s your style!" the three elders looked at Tong Yan hanging on the elder for a while.


    Tong Yan tightly grasped the elder''s arm, like a koala, and her head shook like a rattle: "I''m stupid. Anyway, I can''t fight. I won''t go down if you don''t help me."


    The three old men had a headache and looked at each other. People must not stay here anymore. Their homes will be demolished if they stay here again, but they can''t help. If they help, it would be against the regulations.


    The three old people looked at each other and finally nodded tacitly.


    "Hey, what do you want to do..." Tong Yan had a bad feeling and was saying, when he suddenly felt light and was kicked off by someone.


    "You!"


    The murderous Peony Fairy watched Tong Yan fly away from under her eyes. She stared at the three elders angrily and said, "you dare to do it!"


    "Which eye did you see us do it?" the three old men blew their beard and sat at the door without shaking the Peony Fairy.


    They are out of their feet.

 Chapter 475

    The crowd was speechless for a while. They had heard that the three elders existed here for a long time and could not help. Once someone was killed in front of them and beaten with an elixir nail. The three elders were indifferent.


    I did it this time!


    No, come out.


    The Peony Fairy was so angry that her teeth itched. Looking at the three old people who didn''t admit it, she directly pointed to them and scolded them: "you old people are on purpose! Help her again and again. What''s your heart!"


    The beautiful face of the Peony Fairy had long become very ferocious. People couldn''t believe looking at the Peony Fairy.


    On weekdays, the Peony Fairy is so far away, so pure and clean. Why do you look like a bitch and have little guts?


    The three old men''s faces were not good-looking. They were full of spirit. Immediately, everyone around felt a cold current.


    I immediately changed my eyes to the three old people. I heard that the three old people in the notary office were great people a long time ago. Just because they violated some taboos, they were respected by ancient gods and suppressed in the quasi divine world. They couldn''t go anywhere, only a few inches away.


    The three old men have never made a move. For that rumor, people only regard it as a rumor, and not many people remember it.


    But when I look at it today, I''m afraid the rumors are true.


    Half of the Peony Fairy was frozen by the huge cold. This is the breath of the strong. The three elders usually don''t do it, but now they do. But not to help Tong Yan, but to suppress the Peony Fairy.


    "Absurd child, how dare you speak to me in such a tone!"


    The faces of the three elders were very ugly. They raised their hands, and their momentum changed greatly. The suppressed breath made the Peony Fairy unable to raise his head.


    Not only that, the Peony Fairy was directly hit to the ground by a palm, and her hands and feet were nailed with runes.


    The Peony Fairy''s eyes flashed panic. She didn''t know that the three elders had such a great magic power. Just one move made her have no redundant Parry ability at all.


    Peony Fairy has long been known as a genius. Everyone knows that she has extraordinary ability. Although she has been suppressed, she is also one of the strong here.


    Even she is invincible. No one else dares to say more.


    The three elders were really angry this time. Thinking about what they had just said, they immediately made the group shiver.


    Yuqian''s face also changed greatly. Feeling this unusual power, she anxiously dragged the Peony Fairy, and then said to the three elders in fear: "please forgive me for the elders. It''s our impoliteness. Here I''ll let someone repair it. Please be generous and untie the seal of our fairy."


    The three elders looked gloomy and cold. They threw their long sleeves and retreated to one side. "Today, I''ll teach you a lesson. If anyone dares to offend the notary office in the future, they will end up..."


    The old man raised his hand and immediately passed by. A Warcraft directly killed his soul.


    That''s a high-level Warcraft. It''s hard for a strong man to tame. They fought for ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, the old man was beaten with one move.


    Now the people were silent.


    As soon as the three elders threw their sleeves into it, everyone felt cold sweat. Where did they think that the three elders had such a powerful and terrible power.

 Chapter 476

    It just didn''t break out. It turned out to be merciful.


    The Peony Fairy was nailed on this day and night. She was so angry that she was treated as a onlooker with a monkey''s eye.


    The three elders entered the backyard. They looked at the direction that had just sent Tong Yan away with deep eyes. "I didn''t expect to make a move. Will the deadline be extended for another hundred years? Will the second regret it?"


    "Regret? How can we regret? After so many years, we finally wait for the person to wait. Just need her to grow up. Maybe our seal can be released as soon as possible."


    "Yes... I didn''t expect it to take so long. I''m about to forget. Reincarnation, reincarnation. I just don''t know if this new Lord can grow up to that time."


    The three old men sighed, no one could understand what they said, only they themselves understood.


    The world is about to change.


    "Where''s Miss Tong?" the people in the yipinge outside hurried to the place. Li Yun looked around in panic, but he didn''t find Tong Yan''s whereabouts.


    "Miss Tong was kicked off." Xu Yi said with a headache on his face. Who could have thought it would turn out like this in the end.


    He said the proposal was too dangerous. Now the treasures have been taken back, and their purpose has not been achieved.


    "Kick fly?" Li Yun looked strange. He sighed. "Originally, I wanted to give her the auction money she told me last time. Alas, it seems that I can only wait for next time."


    "Ah!"


    Xu YILENG stayed where he was. Yes, Miss Tong gave some things to the people of yipinge for auction. They should have found the people of yipinge just now.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. He can only look everywhere now. I don''t know if he can find Tong Yan.


    Just as like as two peas in the dark, the black man was standing in a black man who could not see the way. When he left, he shook his hand.


    He looked at the direction Tong Yan left, his eyes were deep, and finally integrated into the crowd, as if he had never appeared, no one found it.


    On the other side, Tong Yan, who was hit and flew, hung himself on the tree and swayed in the wind. She screamed: "my mother''s small waist."


    "Elder sister, you are satisfied. It''s lucky that you haven''t been beaten to death."


    The little yellow chicken flew out of the space ring and looked at Tong Yan with its small wings. "How can you make trouble so much? You''re going to kill me."


    "Do I want to make trouble?" Tong Yan struggled to fall from the tree. She rubbed her ass in pain and looked loveless. "I just want to find medicine as soon as possible. Who knows that a group of people will chase me. Alas, who makes my sisters so charming."


    The little yellow chicken was speechless again. It gave Tong Yan a wing and said, "elder sister, pay attention. People are chasing you, chasing you! Ya, I must find a way to terminate the contract with you. If I stay with you, I will die sooner or later."


    Tong Yan knocked heavily on the little yellow chicken''s head.


    The little yellow chicken held his little head and pursed his mouth. He looked unhappy. Suddenly, he lifted his little head and smelled around and said, "it''s so fragrant."


    "How fragrant?" Tong Yan sniffed at himself.

 Chapter 477

    The little yellow chicken looked speechless. It pointed to the mountain behind Tong Yan and said, "I mean, there is a smell of treasure medicine in it. This pure smell is really attractive."


    "Why didn''t I smell anything?" Tong Yan wondered. She raised her head and sniffed around.


    The little yellow chicken glanced at her and said, "only a noble high-level imperial beast like you can smell it. You are just a mortal who wants to smell the taste of treasure medicine. Dream!"


    "Noble status? High-level imperial beast? Do you think the taste will be very good? Roast or stew mushrooms?" Tong yanpi said with a smile.


    Even if I was chased, I was despised by this little guy.


    The little yellow chicken immediately changed his face, showed a flattering smile towards Tong Yan and said, "of course, this effect is for big sister. Big sister, aren''t we looking for medicine? Do you think we can go in now?"


    "Ghost clever." Tong Yan knocked on the little yellow chicken''s head.


    She patted the dust on her body and looked back. Don''t say, it seemed that she had been kicked to a good place.


    It is surrounded by towering peaks, with overlapping peaks, green and beautiful, tall trees and excellent vision.


    Even the air here seems to be extra good.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. The body that used to feel pain seems to be a lot easier now.


    "It really deserves to be Qianxun mountain. I can feel the extraordinary power just at the foot of this mountain. My body and mind are particularly comfortable."


    "Who says not. Chihiro mountain is a famous mountain in the quasi divine world. I don''t know how many people want to go in this opening."


    "It''s a pity that the registration fee of this famous mountain is too high. It costs 50 million fine coins."


    50 million fine coins?


    Tong Yan touched his chin and thought about it. The price is the same as her.


    It costs $50 million everywhere today.


    "It''s said that this is a famous mountain. It''s the first time to open it. There may be ancient treasures in it, which are of great natural value. Fifty million fine coins are small. If you really get that ancient good thing, you can''t notarize it when you take it out. There''s a lot of money."


    "What if I don''t find it?" not only did some people in the group ask.


    "In addition to treasures and famous tools, there are also precious medicines. Otherwise, what do you think? Some people come in and only dig grass." someone laughed.


    Tong Yan touched his chin and pondered over it. It is not difficult to know from this group of people that Qianxun mountain may be a first-class famous mountain in the quasi divine world, with a lot of medicinal materials. Her purpose is to find herbs. She was kicked to the right place.


    But one bad thing is that she can''t get in. She has no money.


    "Or... I''ll sell myself again?" Tong Yan touched her chin and thought about it. She said it. She was so frightened that the little yellow chicken changed her face on the spot.


    "Elder sister, I beg you. Don''t be impulsive. I was lucky I didn''t die just now, but I can''t guarantee it next time. You''d better not die. Let''s try again."


    "No money." Tong Yan wrung her eyebrows. She looked around and thought, "why don''t we rob?"


    But people passing by seem to have high accomplishments.


    "Elder sister, you look good and clear. Anyone passing by here is a fourth-order martial artist." the little yellow chicken vomited blood. Where did they come to? Most of them are fourth-order to ninth-order martial artists, and there are no third-order cultivators.

 Chapter 478

    Tong Yan touched his chin. Well, it seems that he is taking some risks. She sighed, then disguised herself and went to the front door.


    Although it is a famous mountain, there are no people at all now.


    "It''s strange that there''s no one." Tong Yan muttered. She thought that more people would get in, but she couldn''t hide these sparse people at all.


    "This is the territory of little Penglai. How could anyone come here? What do you do? If you are not a disciple of Penglai college, you need to pay there to get an exclusive rune. But the quota is limited."


    When Tong Yan muttered, a man appeared beside her, looked at her and said.


    "Little Penglai''s territory? You can also pack mountains?" Tong Yan touched his chin and pondered.


    It''s no wonder there are so few people. It turns out that people have wrapped the mountain, but... Isn''t this a famous mountain in the quasi divine world? Why can it be wrapped?


    Tong Yan looked puzzled. The people around him looked at her and said to her, "Why are you so ignorant? Don''t you know? This is autumn island. Autumn island is originally the territory of little Penglai. Qianxun mountain is on autumn island. If you want to enter the island, you must pass through little Penglai, let alone enter the mountain. If you squeeze in, how can the disciples of Penglai college practice?"


    Tong Yan understood that, in the final analysis, it is to occupy the mountain first. If others want to come in and wash good things, they naturally need to give a lot of money.


    She has no money.


    "Do you want to sign up or not? If you don''t sign up, don''t stop here. At first glance, you are a poor man without money." the man pushed Tong Yan aside arrogantly, and then shook the space ring in his hand, looking very angry.


    Tong Yan eyebrows a pick, she is no money, no how, she can go in without spending a minute.


    Tong Yan raised his lips and showed a bad smile. Looking at Tong Yan''s iconic bad smile, the little yellow chicken raised a bad hunch at the bottom of his heart, "big sister, what are you going to do!"


    "Come with me..."


    Tong Yan began to make moves here, and the outside world on the other side has fallen out now.


    The fight between the peony palace fairy and the ferocious girl is getting worse and worse.


    Said that because the Peony Fairy could not get the desolate adult''s drooling Ling, it was necessary to kill all the murderous girls.


    It is said that because Tong Yan and Lord demon Jun are well together, the Peony Fairy feels that she is unfaithful and reports injustice to the barren adult.


    The most strange thing is that there is no good word from a Peony Fairy among so many strange rumors.


    This fell in the Peony Fairy''s ear. It was so angry that it was about to vomit blood.


    On the other hand, long yanxuan, who heard the news and rushed in, was also stunned. He couldn''t believe that the Peony Fairy, which has always regarded his image as the most important, would really be like a bitch. He didn''t believe it. Who knows that there are always a group of good doers who directly painted and sold the ferocious appearance of the Peony Fairy.


    Now the Peony Fairy has no reputation.


    "She''s still such a troublemaker." long yanxuan looked at the pictorial in his hand, looked at the person who yearned all day and said to the little Warcraft in his arms, "I don''t know how she is now."


    The little milk beast squeezed in long yanxuan''s arms. Long yanxuan touched its head and said, "I see. You asked me to go out early so that I wouldn''t be found by Shifu? Well, wait for me. I''ll buy a picture album and go."

 Chapter 479

    Long yanxuan took the little Warcraft to the notary office. As soon as the three old people saw that he didn''t bring anything, they only bought a picture album of Tong Yan, with a speechless face, "will you just take this thing?"


    Long yanxuan looked at the album in his hand, with a soft light at the bottom of his eyes, "enough."


    "You..."


    The three old men looked at long yanxuan with a complicated face. After all, long yanxuan still entered with Huohuo''s identity. Huohuo is a woman.


    They had a complicated face and let go after a little service charge.


    Now, the rumors become more strange.


    When qiuche knew the development of this quasi divine world, he was completely stupid.


    Qiu Che stood at the door and looked at the prince who was still pestering the master. He hesitated and went in. He whispered a few words beside long Yanhuang. Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled.


    At the same time, the prince''s people also came to make a small report with the prince. The prince smiled coldly and was surprised to know that Tong Yan was now imitating the divine world.


    They forgot that there was another way to get medicine, which was not under their control.


    However, when he heard that a group of people were chasing the girl, the crown prince smiled proudly. Since people had not left the island and had entered the quasi divine world, it showed that now was the best time.


    The prince''s fundus had a strange light, and the dark tide was surging.


    When he saw long Yanhuang, he immediately put down his white chess and said, "second brother, the chess hasn''t finished yet. Don''t you continue?"


    "That''s a pity... I still want to tell you about... One thing you want to know most."


    At the foot of long Yanhuang, there was a layer of cold light in his handsome and extraordinary face.


    The crown prince said with a smile: "is it possible that our girl Tong doesn''t know that our wise and powerful Royal Highness Huang Wang already has..."


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was completely frozen. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were cold. "This king is not something you can threaten. If you don''t want to be the crown prince, try hurting her!"


    That extraordinary spirit came like a cold current, and the suppressed Prince couldn''t look up.


    This powerful momentum not only made the prince frown for a while. It doesn''t mean that he has exhausted his strength. How can he still have such a great ability!


    "The person who hurt Miss Tong is not our temple." the prince continued with a smile on his face, "but after hearing what Huang Wang said, our temple is really looking forward to that day. This person just can''t be idle. When he is idle, he can''t help talking. Second brother, I''m not comfortable if you don''t play this chess with me."


    He just deliberately wanted to drag long Yanhuang and prevent him from entering the quasi divine world to help. The prince has made up his mind. His eyes shine. Now there are so many people to clean up Tong Yan, plus the jealous Peony Fairy. It''s very lively here.


    With a wave of long Yanhuang''s long sleeve, a layer of cold ice condensed around him. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was frozen. Long Yanhuang slightly hooked his lips, "OK, my king, follow you."


    Longyanhuang''s forthright, on the contrary, surprised the prince from the bottom of his heart. Isn''t he nervous about Tong Yan''s dead girl? Why don''t you ask anything now?


    It''s really weird.


    The prince smiled on his face, but he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. People don''t know who longyanhuang is, but he knows very well.


    He had seen his horror with his own eyes. Now think about it, there was a demon sitting in front of him!

 Chapter 480

    "If the crown prince is tired, he can go back first." long Yanhuang picked up a black chess piece. The round chess piece emits a layer of faint light, which glitters like the black eyes in the bottom of his eyes.


    The prince trembled at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He pretended to be calm and said, "it''s rare to be with my second brother. How can I be tired? Come on, continue, continue..."


    "OK." the corners of longyanhuang''s mouth rose, and his long sleeve waved with great momentum. There was no superfluous words. But let the prince sitting in front of him suffer very much.


    Obviously, I wanted to pester him and not let him go, but somehow, the longer I sat here, the more uneasy the crown prince was. Somehow, there was always a bad premonition.


    His second brother is really ugly.


    Longyanhuang in the middle of the night is completely like a devil. With a wild smile, people can''t see it, but palpitation.


    The prince calmed his mind. Tong Yan can''t toss anything out when he plays broken heaven alone in the quasi divine world, as long as his second brother doesn''t help


    However, in the face of the evil ghost smile of long Yanhuang, the prince was shocked. He didn''t know what else he could do.


    This game of chess has different thoughts.


    The other side of the quasi divine world is completely turned over.


    The Peony Fairy fought with Tong Yan and was finally punished by three elders. Then the news of Tong Yan came from Penglai college. Now a vast group of people are looking for qiudao.


    In fact, autumn island is not easy to find. Many times, we only know Spring Island and summer island. We have only heard about autumn island and winter Island, but no one has seen them.


    But now the sea has been drifting on the route of qiudao, and a group of dubious people have all gone to the mysterious qiudao.


    This is something that the three elders didn''t expect. This casual kick kicked out a big trouble.


    Tong Yan is still making a drifting bottle there. The words above make the people who pick it up really angry and itchy.


    Someone picked up another drifting bottle in the Black Sea basin. When they opened it, they only saw that it said: "I heard that you scum are looking for me. Come to autumn island. I''m waiting for you in Qianxun mountain. You have the ability to come in and catch me."


    The signature is a few huge characters of Tong Yan, your little ancestor.


    Who can be so boastful and dare to release the road map except Tong Yan?


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth for a moment.


    "This ferocious little girl can really toss around. The three elders are really with her. You see, this kick directly kicked people into Qianxun mountain."


    "Say... I''ve only heard of Qianxun mountain. I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    "It is said that there are many precious treasures on Qianxun mountain, but no one knows the location. I didn''t think it was on qiudao."


    The elders of Penglai college stationed in the quasi divine world never thought that qiudao, which has been occupied by Penglai college, would be made public one day, and still in this way.


    A vast group of people occupied the whole sea area. Because autumn island is not so easy to find, they relaxed a lot in guarding this area.


    Only some scattered and lucky people are likely to find qiudao. No one would expect tens of thousands of people to come for a while.


    After they went to the island, they caused quite a stir. At the first moment, everyone wanted to find Qianxun mountain, but this autumn island is also very big. Where can I find someone?

 Chapter 481

    Tong Yan hid in the dark and observed the group of people. He smacked his tongue silently. "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know to ask people?"


    Tong Yan watched and knocked out a single person. After stripping all his clothes, he changed a disguise, stuck on his moustache, swaggered in the crowd and said, "Qianxun mountain has a dragon in front and a tiger in the back. There is a big bastard in the middle."


    "What is the little old man singing?"


    "Qianxun mountain, there is a dragon in front and a tiger behind. There is a big bastard sitting in the middle?"


    They read Tong Yan''s words again. When they were about to find someone, someone said another sentence. This sentence seemed to be magical. Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted at the top of his voice, "ah, look, does that mountain look like a giant dragon?"


    "If you say that, the mountain looks like a tiger. Wang BA''s words..."


    Immediately, a vast group of people set out towards Qianxun mountain according to this poem. At this time, a group of elite disciples of Penglai college at the foot of Qianxun mountain are waiting at the door.


    The elder of Penglai college is also respected. He looked at the people and said, "you disciples are extremely lucky. You are the dragon and phoenix of people, and each is a young genius, so this rare ten places will be given to you. All the opportunities depend on yourself."


    The disciples of Penglai college were very excited. It was a great honor for them not to compete for such a big mountain.


    "Yes, you are the chosen people. Only you are qualified. Only you... You..." an elder of Penglai college hasn''t spoken yet. He stared at a group of people coming out of the darkness in disbelief, "you..."


    "Elder, we understand what you mean. Needless to say, we have contracted all the treasures in the mountain. Just open the door and let them go." several elite disciples of Penglai college proudly said, "we were selected by thousands. Naturally, we can''t be compared with others. Don''t say it''s only us now. Even if there are thousands of people, they can''t compete with us."


    The disciple''s words were just finished. Hong Changlao of Penglai college really wanted to slap him to death, because now there are really a lot of people, and more than a thousand people!


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This is Qianxun mountain?"


    "There is a dragon in front and a tiger behind. In the middle sits a big... Bastard. Ah, this is the bastard." the mighty people crowded over. They didn''t understand what the big bastard meant until they saw the pattern at the feet of a group of people in Penglai college.


    "Who are you and how did you break into autumn island!"


    The elders of Penglai college were bumped around. This vast group of people can be tens of thousands of people. Who let Tong Yan write those words is really annoying. Even some people who didn''t have a holiday with Tong Yan couldn''t help but come and see what kind of people can write such boastful words.


    "Unexpectedly, this autumn island is the place of Penglai college. Elder, how can I enter Penglai college?"


    It''s not easy for these people to see the elders of Penglai college on weekdays. Now it''s OK to see that. They gathered around for a while. Hong Changlao of Penglai college was pulled around for a while. He blew his beard angrily, "it''s really not like words. Come on, come on!"

 Chapter 482

    "Elder, what''s the matter?" the little disciple ran over bleary eyed, but he was surprised to see such an unimaginable spectacular scene in front of him. "Why are so many people suddenly coming? I haven''t registered yet."


    "How did you guard and let so many people in?"


    Elder Hong was also totally surprised. Their autumn island has always been in the border. It''s impossible to find it without a special map.


    But the students of Penglai college naturally can not sell qiudao, and the people who come to qiudao have made records. Moreover, they can''t do such a thing. The more people come, the more resources they share. Who would be so stupid?


    "Elder, elder, it''s bad, it''s bad. A lot of... People came." a little disciple ran over in a panic, but before he finished, he was stunned when he saw the dark people in front of him. What''s the situation?


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Old man Hong Chang was in great pain. Seeing that the mountain was about to open, who could have thought that this would happen suddenly.


    "That''s it." the little disciple handed a note to elder Hong and said, "the disciple also found it by the sea. Look, elder."


    Elder Hong looked at the crooked typesetting, and the more he saw it, the more he hated it. Who dare to speak so freely?


    "Your little ancestor?" Hong Changlao crushed the paper ball, angry that his teeth itched and roared, "who is this little ancestor?"


    "Me..."


    Tong Yan touched his nose, muttered, and then walked in from Hong Changlao.


    "The elder is bad. He can''t stop the door. A group of people are squeezing in."


    Another little disciple hurried to report. Hong Chang always heard that his face was blue and purple.


    The bottom of my heart couldn''t help trembling, "don''t they all know that Lingbao will appear today?"


    "No... elder, they are looking for someone," said the little disciple.


    Elder Hong frowned and asked qiudao to find someone. Who can I find? He looked at the little disciple and asked again, "do you know what it is?"


    "It seems to be called ferocious girl? Dead girl? Cheap girl? Bear child?"


    "I mean the name!" elder Hong was about to vomit blood.


    The little disciple looked at Hong Changlao wrongfully and said, "that''s what they call it."


    Hong Changlao collapsed and looked at the sudden pile of people smashing the paper ball in his hand, "which damn girl is it?"


    "Me..."


    Tong Yan youyou passed by Hong Changlao again, watched, and then shouted at the top of his voice, "I saw the ferocious girl fall into the mountain with my own eyes, and threatened that a group of dregs could not find her."


    "This hateful smelly girl!" the popular teeth itch. The fierce girl is too afraid to offend people. She bites every residue. It''s clear that she has the lowest cultivation level.


    "Nonsense, I haven''t opened the mountain yet. How can people go in." Hong Chang looked at the crowd, as if he wanted to find out who was saying that. However, a large number of people were very noisy. Tong Yan is smart and can''t find the person looking for her for a while.


    Elder Hong said so, but who believed? They are well aware of the means of the ferocious little girl. They may have laughed proudly in the mountain now. Holding the provocative note one by one, they are very angry and itchy.

 Chapter 483

    "Enter the mountain and catch people!"


    "No, this is the territory of Penglai college. If you want to enter the mountain, you must raise the price by 50 million fine coins." the little disciple stopped them and said.


    Before, there were few people. Raising the threshold of the amount was also to prevent competition. Once again, even if they went down the mountain with good things, they had to notarize Penglai college and pay a certain bail before they could leave.


    But this can be used when there are few people. Now, who is willing to listen to the dark crowd?


    "When did qiudao become the private domain of Penglai college? Oh, have you asked the quasi God Lord about it?"


    "Yes, it''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect Penglai college to be such a powerful group of people."


    Most of these people were rejected by Penglai college in reality. Now they have come to the fictitious world of the quasi divine world. They don''t use their original true faces, and they naturally dare to say something.


    Hong Changlao''s face is ugly. Penglai college has always been a field that many people can''t step into. But he didn''t expect to lose his reputation on such a day. This is the last thing he dared to hear as an elder of Penglai college.


    "What about the elder?" the little disciples were all flustered for a moment because they had not seen the noisy scene.


    Hong Changlao gnashed his teeth and said, "autumn island is really not the private property of Penglai college. Qianxun mountain can only be released."


    This time, the disciples who had participated in a series of competitions and finally managed to get this very glorious special place were not happy. They lost their faces and said, "how can this be done? This is originally a place for us to practice. Just drive people out."


    "Oh, look at that. Qiudao has become the private domain of Penglai college. Tut tut Tut, has the quasi divine world also become the private domain of Penglai college? Can''t we come in after that?"


    Tong Yan pulled his voice and added something in the crowd.


    Xu Yi looked around and felt puzzled for a while. He poked his head, looked puzzled, touched the back of his head and muttered, "it''s strange. How did he feel so like Miss Tong just now?"


    "No, how dare Miss Tong appear again now." Xu Yi shook his head. Now this group of people are coming towards Tong Yan. Even he has been monitored. Tong Yan should not be so bold. Now he is still fooling around here.


    Maybe it''s really like what she said. She has already entered Chihiro mountain.


    Tong Yan looked at him faintly, passed directly in front of him, and then went to the other side and continued to shout, "if you don''t go in for a while, she''ll run away."


    "Yes, the cruel girl has many means. I think, according to her character of wealth fan, she dares to move even the initial place. What else dare not? She must have gone in. No, we must hurry up, or the cruel girl will run away again!"


    "You''re right. Hurry in and catch people."


    "You..."


    The disciples of Penglai college couldn''t stop them. They looked at elder Hong one after another. Hong Chang always looked very embarrassed. What''s the matter.


    He tightened his eyebrows and refused to let people go. The group''s speech became more and more ugly. Isn''t this going to ruin the reputation of the college?


    If you let people go, there are many precious medicines in Qianxun mountain. If you let people find them, he will spit blood.


    Hong Changlao''s brain turned quickly. He vowed that this was really the fastest and most time in his life.

 Chapter 484

    Old Hong looked at the sky and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you in. There are many crises in the mountain. Even if you go in, it''s hard for you to get out. Besides... Qianxun mountain has only one hour of sleep. Where can you have time? It''s not that I won''t let you in, but that you can''t go down on the first floor."


    "What''s this called? It''s OK for you Penglai people to go in, but we can''t go in?" the people hissed and didn''t believe it.


    Elder Hong''s old face was ugly. He shook his long sleeves angrily and said, "open the door and let me see how far you can go in an hour."


    There are really few people who can listen to Hong Changlao''s words.


    But Hong Changlao knows very well. After all, it was decades ago. The fierce Warcraft in the mountain is not so easy to provoke. This time, it is also the time when it sleeps again and opens the mountain again in recent decades.


    There is no turning back on the way in, and they can only go straight ahead to the end, which is why Penglai college has been carefully selecting several elite disciples.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hong. We will come out soon and find all the precious medicines and holy vessels." the disciples of Penglai college see that these people also want to fight with themselves. Although they are dissatisfied, they think about their abilities and become arrogant again one by one.


    In addition to the closed disciples, the ten carefully selected ones are also regarded as dragons and phoenixes among people. Naturally, their accomplishments are much higher than these people.


    Elder Hong was full of worry. He sighed, waved and asked people to open the mountain.


    He was also very depressed. He muttered, "this cruel little girl had better not fall into my hand!"


    However, he would never expect that they would meet again soon... Of course, that would be later.


    Tong Yan is now crowded with a group of people. As soon as Qianxun mountain opened, she immediately squeezed in.


    As soon as you enter, there is a big fog circle, and a vast group of people are still crowding in. Tong Yan looked at the disciples of Penglai college ahead and followed them with sharp eyes. However, the disciples of Penglai college knew that they would be followed and become their guide. One by one, they immediately threw a fog and disappeared in the fog.


    Tong Yan touched his nose and shook his head: "it''s so stingy. Forget it, Xiao Huang, come out and smell for me. Where''s a good thing?"


    "Big sister, here, here."


    Tong Yan, who didn''t follow the proud disciples of Penglai college, wasn''t in a hurry. It doesn''t matter. She also had this little yellow chicken with a sensitive nose.


    Soon Tong Yan left the first layer of fog and went up the mountain. There was a professional treasure hunt of little yellow chicken, which was completely easy for her.


    When a group of people were still looking for a way out, or the disciples of Penglai college were still struggling with where to start looking, Tong Yan had already found a pile.


    "Wow, elder sister, this is a good treasure medicine. It''s unique and powerful. You taste it very good." the little yellow chicken said and bit away more than half of it. Tong Yan quickly buttoned it down from under its mouth and stared at it.


    "All said unique, you still eat."


    "God, elder sister, how can you do this? Don''t you let me eat when I find it?" the little yellow chicken looked wronged. On Tong Yan''s forehead, a sweat Yan pointed to the medicine field that was ruined by them and the bulging belly of the little yellow chicken and said, "you''re going to eat a mountain. It''s not much."

 Chapter 485

    "How stingy."


    The little yellow chicken hummed and disappeared again. In order to prevent it from eating alone, Tong Yan immediately followed him.


    As soon as they left, the disciples of Penglai college who came to Yaotian went crazy one by one. Looking at Yaotian who was uprooted, they almost spit blood, "how can there be no blood left?"


    "Hong Changlao said that there is a great tonic medicine that can improve cultivation here. How can it be excavated empty?"


    The elite disciples of Penglai college are really mad with anger, but it''s not over yet. They are all like this wherever they go.


    They all doubted whether someone arrived first with a special treasure medicine map in addition to the ten of them.


    "Damn it, who is it?" the elite disciples of Penglai college are holding a piece of broken slag with tooth marks on the ground. They are really about to spit blood.


    Unexpectedly, some people will eat such precious miraculous medicine. Even if they eat it raw, there is still one that has been gnawed and spit out.


    They only felt a burst of flesh pain. Such a precious elixir may be a treasure medicine that can improve their cultivation!


    Who is so heartless?


    The popular teeth itch, and the bottom of my heart has already torn the ruined people to pieces.


    The little yellow chicken took a piece of grass and spit it out. Then he said very unhappily, "elder sister, these low-grade goods taste far worse. Just give me two in your hand."


    "No, you eat endlessly."


    Tong Yan put the treasure medicine protection in the space ring, but he couldn''t let the greedy little yellow chicken in. As soon as it went in, he was afraid it would only leave a pile of saliva for her.


    The little yellow chicken snorted sadly, "I''m angry, the kind that can''t coax well."


    "Xiao Huang ~"


    "Hum. Cheapskate."


    The little yellow chicken turned his back and vomited all over the floor. It hummed unhappily.


    Tong Yan was helpless for a while. After all, he expected it to find her medicine that could help Wen zhe people, so he gathered together and coaxed, "good boy, there must be a lot of good things on the mountain. At that time, we will all find it and go back and divide it slowly? Anyway, I can''t run."


    The little yellow chicken picked a small eyebrow and stared at Tong Yan tightly, as if judging the truth of her words, "you can''t lie to me."


    "No, No." Tong Yan showed a row of small teeth and smiled, "Lord Huang, please come in front of you."


    "Hum, that''s about the same." the little yellow chicken proudly shook off the little feathers on his head, then walked bravely in front, stepped on the stone and said, "here, dig all."


    Tong Yan''s eyes were shining. Unexpectedly, it was really a treasure mountain. All the medicines they were looking for were here.


    Tong Yan was so happy that she began to dig immediately. After digging up the herbs that Wenzhe people needed to save their lives, she suddenly found that there were volcanic stones under the soil. Not only that, all are round, especially suitable for hot springs.


    "These stones are good."


    Tong Yan''s eyes lit up. The little yellow chicken picked his eyebrow and said to Tong Yan, "elder sister, you can have a good eye. These stones are next to this treasure medicine all the year round. In fact, they all have medicinal properties. Although they are not as strong as this treasure medicine, I can feel that there are many medicinal properties in it."

 Chapter 486

    When the little yellow chicken said this, Tong Yan''s eyebrows picked up. It said so. If you don''t take some away, you''re really sorry for yourself.


    "I don''t know if the space ring can fit." Tong Yan frowned. She looked into the space ring. The treasures and medicinal materials they just found have taken up a lot of space. She calculated and estimated that she could fit some stones.


    Just do it. She didn''t do anything at this time. She dragged the little yellow chicken to dig a hole, and then dug deep all the way down.


    And there were bursts of cries everywhere on the mountain, because the road they had passed was already where Tong Yan had passed. Let alone treasure medicine, they didn''t even leave a root for them.


    The elite disciples of Penglai college have never been so frustrated as they are today.


    Where do they still have the mind to look for treasure medicine or medicine field? They all stare at the road to see if there is any precious "residue" that has been gnawed by others.


    "Damn, damn it!"


    Now Tong Yan offended more people.


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth. One by one, they really hated their teeth. An hour passed quickly. Hong Changlao at the door was waiting for the people. He was full of expectations, but he didn''t expect that these excellent disciples selected from thousands of miles were dejected one by one.


    "What''s the matter? You were the first to come out. Why do you all look like this?" old Hong Chang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    I saw the disciples crying angrily and scolding: "elder Hong, I don''t know who is so hateful. All the precious medicines have been uprooted. I haven''t met the holy ware. This is the most I saw along the way..."


    A disciple carefully handed over the "residue" chewed by the little yellow chicken and said, "Hong Changlao..."


    Hong Changlao covered his heart and almost carried it back without a breath. He trembled and looked at the residue with tooth marks in his hand. He was angry with a burst of tooth itching, "who did this tangle?"


    "This wonderful thing must be the ferocious little girl."


    "It''s this cruel girl again?" elder Hong was even more angry when he heard someone on one side say, "surround me here, even if you dig three feet, you have to find someone for me."


    It''s OK to rob the precious medicine. The bear child should have a good beating for such a waste of the precious medicine.


    However, he doesn''t know that Tong Yan is really digging a hole with a spoon.


    An hour later, people returned without success. The Warcraft inside was violent. Many reluctant people were directly photographed out of the quasi divine world.


    All the remaining people stood at the foot of Qianxun mountain. No matter how big the mountain is, so many people can''t find the ferocious girl?


    If the ferocious girl is not here, but look at this pile of wonderful things, who else can do it except her.


    But the problem now is that there is no one.


    "Elder, we''ve been in for the second time, and there''s really no one." the elite disciples of Penglai college never thought that they were originally looking for great opportunities and medicine, but now they are looking for someone.


    Three hours have passed. Even if there are still people inside, I''m afraid they have been swallowed up by the fierce Warcraft.


    Just when everyone was not optimistic, an old man in black stood in the crowd. He touched his long white beard, stared inside and said, "isn''t this little girl digging a hole again?"

 Chapter 487

    Tong Yan''s whereabouts are unknown, and everyone is puzzled.


    However, they didn''t know that Tong Yan dug happily at this time, what Warcraft and what danger, anyway, she is now underground.


    I was just going to pick up some flints and take them back to change their environment. Who knows, this excavation can find good things again.


    Tong Yan kept knocking with a small spoon. As soon as she dug up, the little yellow chicken immediately took a space ring behind her and then.


    One person and one bird showed a satisfied smile, but this smile is some immoral and some people want to fight.


    "Do you think the bottom is also a huge Lingyu?" Tong Yan touched his chin and his eyes glittered.


    The little yellow chicken looked at her and smiled, "try?"


    This person and bird really don''t know what control is. Just do it. The little yellow chicken follows Tong Yan.


    Not to mention, I don''t know whether the treasure given by the old man is really easy to use, or whether the soil here is too soft and Tong Yan has too much strength. Even unknowingly dug to the bottom.


    Now what appears in front of them is a huge space. The surrounding area is red. Tong Yan feels hot when he steps on a stone.


    There is rolling magma flowing around here. No wonder it''s so hot


    "Big sister, look over there." the little yellow chicken pointed to the distance, rolled his throat, and greedy light flowed in his black eyes. "Big sister, I smell a taste of the best."


    "I feel it, too."


    Not to mention the little yellow chicken, even Tong Yan felt a strong aura, which was emitted by the colorful stone opposite.


    Tong Yan also swallowed his saliva and was moved by the colorful stone heart.


    The gorgeous color and the attractive taste, not to mention the little yellow chicken, even she couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Such a pure source stone should be hidden in such a place... Elder sister, be careful. Just your cultivation. Don''t get too close. I''m afraid you''ll be shocked and lie in the trough!" the little yellow chicken was about to tell Tong Yan a few words. When he looked back, he found Tong Yan standing next to the seven colored stone with a spoon and looking at it innocently.


    "You..."


    The little yellow chicken carefully approached a little, and suddenly stiffened in place. The closer it was to the colorful stone containing great pure power, it felt a palpitation.


    It''s all crushing oppression.


    The little yellow chicken slowly moved out, out of the limited range, and then slowed down. It gasped and looked at Tong Yan, who was undamaged. With a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "elder sister, are you really all right?"


    Even it can''t bear the extremely pure power of the source stone. How can the third-order little girl support so much!


    God, it''s terrible.


    What kind of Lord is it with!


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan looked at the frightened little yellow chicken with a puzzled face, then pulled his collar and said, "if you really say it, it''s very hot."


    "..." the little yellow chicken was speechless.


    This is the source stone of the power of at least the king of Wu. No, the king of Wu.


    That''s dozens of stages higher than her.


    Just like a little ant flying to the sun god, Tong Yan has not been burned.


    Tong Yan wrung her eyebrows and salivated at the colorful source stone. She smiled at the little yellow chicken and said, "it''s okay. I''ll dig some and go."

 Chapter 488

    "Dig, you dig!"


    The little yellow chicken was completely scared stiff. It was just close. It was dazed by this huge force. I don''t know why she didn''t do anything at all.


    The little yellow chicken stood opposite and thought with her head raised. Is it because the sealed breath in the little girl''s body is the same as the mellow breath? So not excluded?


    But it''s also wrong. Compared with age, it has lived for several generations. It''s reasonable that all the sacred vessels and miraculous drugs in the world will not resist the breath on its body.


    Unless it is even older than the Xiangu period.


    Ancient times


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan''s eyes full of shocking light. What was sealed by the little girl was the power of Xiangu?


    No way, no way.


    This idea just appeared. The little yellow chicken shook his head and denied it. How is this possible!


    "It''s quite hard." Tong Yan knocked hard and went on.


    The ground suddenly vibrated violently, and the hot magma below almost flowed out. Suddenly, the earthquake and mountain shaking affected not only here.


    A group of people standing outside also felt the shock. They looked inside in surprise and were at a loss for a while.


    "What happened?"


    "Elder, will the sleeping Warcraft awaken?"


    Everyone was shaken upside down. Hong Changlao grasped the trunk and looked puzzled. "Even if it is, there shouldn''t be such a big movement."


    "Elder, the Black Sea has also been shocked and flooded!"


    The little disciples of Penglai college shouted in fear that the sudden earthquake swept the whole quasi divine world.


    This has never happened in a thousand years.


    The three elders of the notary office were tidying up the house. Suddenly, the three elders looked at the elder and asked, "boss, where did you kick the ferocious girl?"


    "Why did you mention that hateful little girl film again? I''m naturally... Ah, no!" the elder was flustered and patted his forehead with a clear expression.


    The second elder looked at him puzzled and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember where the core source stone of the quasi divine world is?" when asked, the big elder''s voice was trembling.


    "Autumn Island, Qianxun mountain." after the second elder finished, he also thought of something. He swallowed his saliva with a complex expression, "don''t we think the same?"


    "Go to Chihiro mountain on autumn island and find that the ferocious little girl has entered the mountain."


    It happened that someone at the door was shouting the news.


    The three elders looked regretful, "why did I kick her there?"


    The elder also patted his forehead sadly and said, "there should be no one... Boring to dig the mountain? There must be a lot of precious medicine and spirit tools on Qianxun mountain. Should no one be full to dig through the mountain?"


    However, when the Elder spoke, a sudden shock of distance shook them aside.


    "What''s the situation?" the three elders had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "It should be some high-level spirit beast fighting." the second elder said, but he didn''t believe it.


    The shock still didn''t stop. How strong was the Warcraft to cause such a sensation?


    Even if it is, it''s time to hear some rumors. But now, there is still no movement.

 Chapter 489

    The three elders patted on the forehead and were depressed, "this little girl won''t really be..."


    "It''s impossible. If it''s the core source stone of the quasi divine world, where can ordinary people get close to it? The surrounding area is full of Rune suppression to prevent the strong breath from damaging the quasi divine world. Did you forget that we almost burned to ashes when we were close?"


    "That little girl is just a third-order warrior!"


    "Yes, the second is right. I think you''re too worried, boss. Even if she''s wonderful, she shouldn''t do such a thing."


    However, the fact is that there is only one place where thunder rolls and splits suddenly in a clear sky - Qianxun mountain.


    "The Lord of the quasi divine world is angry. I don''t know who angered the Lord of the quasi divine world this time. Go to Qianxun mountain quickly."


    This shock forced out the sleeping quasi God Lord. Everyone knows that it is definitely not simple.


    However, now Tong Yan is spitting black smoke, her hair is completely blown open, and her cough is smoke.


    Tong Yan was so depressed that she dug a stone and was split again.


    And a group of people guarding outside Qianxun mountain are speechless again. Isn''t it the wonderful girl that the Lord of the quasi divine world is splitting?


    Suddenly a few big characters appeared in the sky.


    This is the first time in a long time that they have faced the quasi divine Lord so closely.


    This is also the first time that the Lord of the quasi divine world has communicated with them for so long.


    But the huge characters in the sky tell everyone in the quasi divine world that


    "Random excavation of source rocks, so deportation, no entry within three years!"


    People looked up one after another and were surprised at the font that appeared after the lightning flash.


    expel?


    Someone was expelled by the Lord of the quasi divine world. He was not allowed to step in for three years. What wonderful flower is this.


    When they were confused, a shadow was caught and flew out of the cave. The people at the foot of Qianxun mountain saw only a virtual shadow and were completely thrown out.


    Everyone was stunned. Was this really expelled?


    "Then, is this the ferocious little girl?"


    "I look a little like it, too?"


    "I''ll go. This little girl is really cruel and wonderful. She has attracted the attention of the Lord of the quasi divine world twice. It''s killing me."


    When Tong Yan was driven out, the vibration also stopped. Everyone cried and laughed for a while. They talked, "the first time was to dig the initial place, and was taught a lesson by the Lord of the quasi divine world. This time, I didn''t learn well, but I ran to dig the source stone of the quasi divine world. Where did this little girl come from? I''m going to laugh to death."


    "Why, you dead old man split me again, I''ll dig a stone, you stingy... Ghost... Ghost." Tong Yan''s last words became a response, and her indignant voice and her shadow disappeared together.


    Everyone was amused. The little girl was afraid of being split. She dared to talk to the Lord of the quasi divine world.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a second person except her.


    The three elders in the notary office were ashamed one after another. The little girl really went to dig the land and let her dig into the mountain.


    The three elders pressed their foreheads one after another and shook their heads helplessly: "this girl is also a wonderful girl."


    When everyone was crying and laughing, an old man in black standing outside Qianxun mountain shouted, "I''ll go. Isn''t it? I really dug it?"

 Chapter 490

    "Hey, isn''t this the old man who sold the spirit spoon when the ferocious girl dug the original source stone?"


    "This time I won''t use your spirit taking spoon again?"


    "It''s very possible, Yuanshi, that''s a good baby. It''s definitely not something ordinary that can be dug." the people said, "I guess this cruel girl must have dug, otherwise she wouldn''t have made such a big noise and was expelled by the Lord of the quasi divine world."


    "Then I want to buy some. Do you have any here? Give me the same money as that ferocious little girl?"


    For a moment, the people surrounded the old men in black.


    The old man in black robe looked at the small ear scoop in his hand and muttered, "could it be that the old man accidentally made a spirit scoop?"


    "Give me a."


    "I want it too."


    Tong Yan, who was hiding in the tree, suddenly fell down from the tree. She kept humming with pain, "Damn it, I almost dug it down and drove me away."


    Tong Yan said angrily. The little yellow chicken ran out of the space ring, stared at Tong Yan and said word by word: "elder sister, you really don''t know what to let me say about you."


    The little yellow chicken swore that the little girl was definitely the most wonderful she had seen in so many years.


    It stayed in the quasi divine world for so long and didn''t get much contact with the Lord of the quasi divine world. It''s good for her to go in several times and cause a big sensation.


    Well, it''s directly blackened by the Lord of the quasi divine world.


    "Forget it, I have a lot of people who don''t care about the cheapskate." Tong Yan curled his mouth, patted the ash on his body and stood up, "are all things still there?"


    "Yes."


    "Cheng, go and save people."


    The little yellow chicken followed Tong Yan for a while. At the same time, on the other side, at the door of longyanhuang, Qiu Che got the news again. He was speechless to the extreme. He went to longyanhuang and whispered to him about Tong Yan.


    The chess player''s eyes were full of a spoiled smile.


    His little woman, what should I do with her


    The chess in the prince''s hand was crushed, and his face was ugly. He thought it would be better to delay the Dragon Yanhuang. Who knows that the woman''s ability to cause trouble really exceeded his imagination.


    "The prince doesn''t want to go down?" there was a dark light in the deep black eyes of long Yanhuang. The amorous red lips were slightly raised and extremely cold.


    "I think I haven''t done something yet. I''ll disturb my second brother''s rest. I''ll leave first." the prince got up, and long Yanhuang didn''t want to get up and send it.


    The prince was embarrassed and forgot that the waste king had never seen these people.


    "That''s right."


    Long Yanhuang fiddled with the remnant. Jun''s face was like a thousand years of cold ice, and his dazzling red lips were like flowers blooming on the other side of hell, with a touch of severe cold. "Your Highness the prince has been with the king for so long, and the king has also given a small profit. It should be here now."


    "What do you mean?"


    The prince''s heart lit up a bad premonition and looked at the handsome and extraordinary man.


    "In the area of Beize, the king asked someone to help you. Your highness doesn''t need to thank you too much. The city master Fuyin of Beize city has been sent to the prince''s residence. It should be Beiming city."


    Long Yanhuang''s mouth with an indifferent smile raised his eyes slightly, and the deep black eyes were evil to the extreme.

 Chapter 491

    The prince''s heart is like hell.


    This devil is really a devil.


    Beize and Beiming have always been the junction, but they are not the place where he can move. There are several hermit elders living there. But the resources there are really attractive. He has been asking people to negotiate over the years, but he can''t talk about it.


    But I didn''t expect that when they played chess, his second brother let someone attack and occupy it. Not only that, but also attacked.


    The prince only felt a chill behind him. He went with his reputation and sent things to the prince''s house. Now how can he make peace with his powerful neighbor.


    "You!" the prince intuitively took a mouthful of blood from the bottom of his heart and choked in his throat. He was so angry that he almost spit blood in public.


    This longyanhuang is really a devil!


    "The prince doesn''t have to be too polite. They are all his brothers. If you take care of the king and his concubine, the king will naturally take care of you" well "and" extra ". Long Yanhuang''s cold handsome face smiled with a touch of evil spirit.


    So calm, so righteous words.


    The prince vomited blood angrily. His face changed again and again. If he didn''t hurry back to explain. I''m afraid that when he goes back, Beiming city will be occupied. This is a loss of face and generosity.


    "Go slowly, no delivery."


    The devil''s voice sounded behind him, once again making the prince feel a chill.


    The devil, how so bad!


    As soon as the prince left, long Yanhuang''s eyes sank and his handsome face was cold. Qiu Che handed over the quasi God ring and asked, "master, do you want to go in now?"


    "Why not?"


    Long Yanhuang only had a cold cold in his eyes. Did he dare to chase and kill the little woman who protected his heart when he didn''t exist?


    So, shortly after Tong Yan left the quasi divine world, there was a huge storm.


    The barren adult once again proved in the quasi divine world that what is called his woman? He dotes on it, and others can''t use their crooked brains.


    For a time, the people in the quasi divine world sighed, and the women were excited. Of course, the most injured was the Peony Fairy who had always been high above. When she heard that long Yanhuang cleaned up all the people who had bullied her for Tong Yan, her heart completely sank to the bottom of the Valley.


    Also jealous face ferocious.


    The Peony Fairy also came out of the quasi divine world. The surrounding objects were smashed by her. She squeezed her hand and issued a death order: "catch alive!"


    This time, she won''t let Tong Yan die. She decided to torture her.


    The Peony Fairy was angry and roared. The maids of the peony palace were frightened and hurried out one by one.


    Where is this or the fairy with Fairy Spirit and pure ice and jade, who is sought after by everyone?


    It''s just a jealous and hateful Street bitch.


    Compared with these violent and dynamic people, with medicine, Tong Yan is progressing very smoothly, and the originally morbid Wen people are much better.


    Not only that, sweat steaming rooms and hot spring areas have also been built.


    The volcanic rocks brought by Tong Yan also continue to play their powerful role.


    Of course, if people outside know that the medicine in the hot spring water is a treasure medicine painstakingly sought by a group of great figures in the pseudo divine world, I''m afraid they will vomit blood crazily.


    However, for Tong Yan and little yellow chicken, they really don''t care much.


    Wen''s situation is very fast, and Tong Yan is also very pleased.

 Chapter 492

    Tong Yan was patrolling one by one and suddenly found a little boy hiding behind a stone. Tong Yan was about to call him. The little boy shrank back. Tong Yan frowned at Zhao Yin and asked, "I remember the child has a mother and a dead brother, right?"


    Zhao Yin sighed helplessly and said, "the mother of Dazhuang is completely crazy. People don''t know where to go. The people in the medical department wanted to help them before. Who knows that they were bitten by his crazy mother. Later, everyone dared not go, and then they disappeared."


    Tong Yan tightens her eyebrows. The family is also guilty. The youngest child died not long after he was born. Although he brought people back to life for a day, he didn''t expect that it was precisely because this day exacerbated his condition, leading to the current situation.


    Tong Yan sighed and walked towards the little boy hiding behind the stone. "I''m going to have dinner. Do you want to join me?"


    The little boy was dirty all over. It''s not hard to imagine how hard he was living alone after his mother went crazy.


    The little boy hid behind the stone in fear and stepped back.


    Tong Yan was not in a hurry and sat patiently waiting for her.


    "Boss, why don''t you go to have a meal first and give it to me?" said Zhao Yin.


    "You?" Tong Yan sighed helplessly. She looked at the tall Zhao Yin and the frightened little boy who had been hiding, and said with a smile, "how do I think he has been hiding since he saw you?"


    "Hide from me? Why?" Zhao Yin touched the back of his head and looked confused.


    He was a big man. It was really scary to stand next to him. He looked at the people around him and asked, "am I scary?"


    Everyone squeezed out a smile and was roared back a few steps.


    Zhao Yin waved his fist at them and said, "you look so thin that you don''t pull a few. You don''t have enough exercise. You still need to run!"


    Tong Yan looked at him with a helpless smile, "well, you go first, I''ll come in a minute."


    "Well, boss, please call me." Zhao Yin glanced at the little boy and left.


    As soon as Zhao Yin left, Tong Yan squatted down and looked at the hiding little boy and said, "don''t be afraid. Although he looks scary, he''s not a bad man. Do you remember me? I''ve operated on you before?"


    The little boy stared at Tong Yan tightly and stepped back. He remembered, but what flowed in his clear eyes was fear.


    Tong Yan was not in a hurry. She found some fruit from the space ring and handed it to him: "hungry, pad your stomach first."


    The little boy retreated again. Tong Yan sighed and put the fruit on the ground.


    In fact, she knows the little boy''s mind very well. After all, her closest people are gone. In fact, the living people are the most painful. In such a long night, she can only cry alone without comfort.


    Lonely, uncomfortable.


    She understands this feeling very well, but no matter how others help, she can only rely on herself to get out of this low pressure.


    She is not qualified to say the truth of life to a child who has just lost his brother and mother. Only those who have experienced this kind of thing will understand it.


    What comfort, but these people''s self comfort.


    The wound of an injured person may heal, but the wound deep into the bone will scar and will not be forgotten.

 Chapter 493

    "If you need help, you can come to me at the foot of the mountain." Tong Yan smiled at the little boy.


    Don''t bother too much and wait for him to heal himself. All she can do is wait.


    As soon as Tong Yan left, the little boy immediately picked up the fruit and wolfed it down.


    He looked at himself in the water and cried again, "Mom..."


    Tong Yan stood behind the tree and looked at the painful little boy crying on the stone. For a moment, he seemed to see himself.


    Tong Yan has some slight pain at the bottom of his heart. What is alive is the most painful.


    She knows.


    It was getting dark. Tong Yan had been hiding in the dark, guarding the little boy and following him all the way, but he didn''t know that there was the same person who had been quietly protecting himself in the same way.


    The slender figure stood on the bank, and the moonlight pulled the cold shadow longer.


    On the lake, a small boat is driving towards this side. The exquisite boat is a unique peony. The boat is gradually approaching the shore. The Peony Fairy picked up her skirt and came down from the boat.


    She was angry and looked like she was looking for someone to settle accounts. Until she saw the noble figure on the bank, she stopped immediately.


    "Famine..." the Peony Fairy looked at the man she missed so much, suddenly changed her face, and ran towards him with love in her eyes.


    She looked at him in disbelief and asked with a shy face, "are you waiting for me?"


    The Peony Fairy was immersed in the joy of her fantasy. She looked at long Yanhuang and said happily, "I knew you wouldn''t really care about me. Did you come to pick me up?"


    She came forward to pull long Yanhuang''s sleeve, but she didn''t notice the frozen ice on long Yanhuang''s face and the forest cold in her eyes.


    Long Yanhuang raised his hand and avoided her. The cold face was covered with frost, and the voice was cold and piercing, "you should remember what the king said."


    There was no trace of temperature on long Yanhuang Jun''s face. The whole person seemed to be infected in the cold cellar, which not only made the Peony Fairy feel a shiver.


    The Peony Fairy smiled at him and pretended not to understand, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t say this, it''s going to be the first quarter of the year..."


    "Don''t know, do you?" long Yanhuang coldly interrupted her, didn''t give her a chance to switch off the topic, and stared at her coldly. "Well, I''ll say it again. I''ll never be with you. Not before, not now, not in the future!"


    That kind of firm and resolute words, so sharp and calm black eyes, without a trace of ups and downs, and no superfluous emotion, just explaining the general appearance of the facts, completely hit the Peony Fairy.


    The Peony Fairy only felt a stream of blood coming up from her chest and a fishy smell in her throat, which made her uncomfortable.


    "No, I don''t want it. Huang, I don''t want it." Biluo bit her lips, looked at him pitifully and said, "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    "Whether you accept it or not, there is only one woman for the king, that is Tong Yan. The king''s heart only holds the next person. In addition, there is no one else." long Yanhuang said in a voice like from hell, with a shivering coldness.


    Biluo tightly covered her ears and was unwilling to accept it. She looked at long Yanhuang with hatred and said, "I have paid so much to you. Why did you treat me so much and why would you like that worthless bitch."

 Chapter 494

    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes suddenly tightened for a moment. He stared at Biluo, and his black eyes were deep and full of oppression: "pay attention to your words. I know what you did to her in the divine world. She is not the person you can move."


    They have been together for so long that she has always regarded herself as his woman.


    Everyone also regarded them as a perfect match for the gods and immortals.


    She enjoyed being held up by others, but now it''s all completely disrupted by the appearance of one person.


    Biluo''s eyes flashed a cruel light. She was unwilling. She liked a man for so long. The only man she liked would like a waste.


    She won''t accept, won''t accept!


    "Oh, even if you refuse me, can you be with that bitch?" Biluo said, and her face became very ferocious. She stared at long Yanhuang and said word by word, "I''d like to know if she can accept the fact that she can only be a bitch just because of her character. Do you think the Mei family can let you go if you want to be with her? Who do you marry? You have to marry a worthless bitch with a bad reputation. You can''t!"


    Biluo smiled wildly, "even if I don''t clean her up, the people of the Mei family won''t sit idly by!"


    She laughed wildly and heartache.


    She has always been looked down upon and despised by the Mei family, not to mention a waste ugly woman without any background?


    Even if she doesn''t kill her now, don''t do it to her. Sooner or later, the Mei family will pick her up.


    "As long as Merleau is still the princess of famine, she won''t want to enter the palace of famine!" the Peony Fairy shook her long sleeve and completely broke with longyanhuang.


    She can see that this man is not heartless, but his heart is not in himself.


    His tenderness, his doting, only that woman.


    No one else can get it.


    If she can''t get it, the ugly woman can''t get it!


    Long Yanhuang was stationed here. Biluo couldn''t get ashore to get close to Tong Yan. She couldn''t see the extreme in her face. Looking at the cold and heartless man who still didn''t loosen, she left with long sleeves.


    Long Yanhuang stood on the bank. The water on the bank reflected his voice, so depressed and cold.


    He looked at the boundless sky. There was a trace of formation in his black eyes, and his deep black eyes became secretive, "Mei family?"


    Yeah.


    Long Yanhuang Jun frowned. There was a Mei family across everything he wanted to give the little woman. He had to solve it first.


    "Master, do you want to talk to miss Tong Wu? I think she should understand?" qiuche said aside. "Princess Merlot has been dead for so long. Should she be all right?"


    "I know her."


    Long Yanhuang sighed, "she is not the kind of person who will compromise."


    "I won''t let her be wronged." long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep, and his handsome and extraordinary face was cold.


    Qiuche looked at his master and could only sigh for a moment. Tong Yan is still too weak to set foot in their world.


    Not to mention the Mei family, one of the four families?


    Tong Yan followed the little boy all the way. When he saw that he had returned to the ruins in the city, he couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. The city was basically abandoned. There were broken bricks and tiles everywhere, not to mention the virus overflow. It was not suitable for living in a short time.

 Chapter 495

    The little boy went to a shabby little house and slept on the ground. He held himself under the shabby and shaking eaves, so weak and helpless.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and walked towards him. Squatting in front of him, the little boy was startled again. She didn''t expect that she would always follow her and hide back.


    Tong Yan smiled at the little boy with beautiful teeth. "I haven''t found a place to sleep tonight. Can you squeeze me?"


    The little boy was stunned. After all, he was dirty and ugly here.


    Before the little boy answered, Tong Yan squeezed in directly, then hugged the little boy in his arms and said, "Emma, it''s cold to death. I''m the most afraid of cold. Hugging is more warm."


    The struggling little boy gave up the struggle. He looked up at the man above his head. Her arms were so warm, like his mother


    The little boy''s eyes were wet and he immediately lowered his head and sobbed in a low voice.


    Tong Yan sighed. She looked at the distance and said, "miss your family?"


    "Hmm..." the little boy''s voice was weak and he answered.


    Tong Yan hugged him, gently stroked his hair and said, "cry, you can sleep when you''re tired."


    The little boy threw himself into Tong Yan''s arms and cried, wet Tong Yan''s clothes and cried for a long time. He has never felt this warmth since his brother died. He misses his mother, brother and father.


    But now everyone is gone. He is the only one in the world.


    No one will yell at him to stop playing and go home for dinner. No one will play games with him anymore. I will never hear my brother cry in the middle of the night.


    "Big sister, I''m so uncomfortable." Dazhuang cried in Tong Yan''s arms, his small eyes red.


    Tong Yan pursed his lips, looked at him and said, "you know, people will live again in another place after death."


    "Really?" the little boy bit his lower lip and looked at Tong Yan with tears in his eyes. "Will mother, father and brother come back to life in other places?"


    "HMM." Tong Yan said, then looked around, lowered his voice, pointed to himself and said to the little boy, "secretly tell you, in fact, I came through."


    "What does crossing mean?"


    "I died in one place and then resurrected here." Tong Yan looked at the little boy and said, "this is a secret."


    "You lied." the little boy was in a low mood. "How can people live after they die."


    "Didn''t your brother live once?" Tong Yan smiled at the little boy. "I think your family should go to my world now."


    "Your world?"


    "Want to hear?" Tong Yan raised his lips and said with a smile.


    With a trace of interest, Tong Yan hugged him tightly and told him about the modern world. The little boy became more and more fascinated. His bright eyes were full of interest.


    When Tong Yan said that four wheels were faster than carriages and Warcraft, his jaw was about to fall to the ground.


    I was surprised again when Tong Yan said that the houses we lived in at that time were towering into the clouds.


    "Big sister, you really come from another place!" the little boy looked at Tong Yan and said with certainty, "it''s great. If it''s true, I think my mother and brother will be very happy."


    "It''s nice, big sister. I also hope to go to your world one day." the little boy said expectantly.

 Chapter 496

    Tong Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy. There was a layer of dark awn in her dark eyes. She sighed and said, "I want to..."


    They were talking here, and the slender figure standing in the dark seemed very depressed for a time.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep, his eyebrows twisted deeply, and his eyes had an incomprehensible and complex light, "back to modern times..."


    The night grew deeper and deeper, and gradually the moonlight completely shrouded the depressed earth.


    Long Yanhuang stayed here all night until dawn and Tong Yan''s men came. He left quietly.


    "Head, why are you sleeping here!"


    A group of people came to clean up. When they saw Tong Yan, they were shocked. How could their heads sleep in such a place.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and looked at them bleary eyed: "you''re coming."


    "Head, why do you sleep here? Don''t look back and catch a cold again." the medical department and the beggars'' sect disciples looked at their heads that didn''t know to pay attention one by one, looking helpless.


    The head of other people''s house enjoys the supreme right, and the use and living are the best.


    But look at the head of their house. Why did you sleep in the rotten grass nest.


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Tong Yan looked at them, then carefully held out the sleeping little boy and handed it to Zhao Yin, "Take him to a comfortable place to have a rest. He cried all night before dawn. He should still be sleepy now. Cook some chicken soup and let him mend it when he wakes up. Oh, and find out if there are clean clothes. You can change them for him at that time."


    Zhao Yin took over and nodded, with a happy smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is their head. They will never pay attention to any false reputation, nor will there be those useless pomp. Their head is still so proud of them.


    Who would have thought she would sleep in such a place with such a dirty child.


    Wen Zhe''s people were also moved when they looked at Tong Yan. For them, Tong Yan saved their lives. The official not only had no airs, but also thought of them very much.


    How many such people can there be?


    Where can I find it?


    "My Lord, I still have some dry food with me. If you don''t mind, eat some first."


    "Lao Zhang, you are so stingy. Why did you give this to the supervisor? I heard that you like osmanthus cake, don''t you? My wife is very good at making osmanthus cake. When this place is rebuilt, adults must try it."


    "Lao Wang, you are unkind. I have so many things here that you can only talk. Come on, you have this strength. You might as well use more strength later."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t work later. Look what you said."


    Under Tong Yan''s internal and external drug treatment, Wen''s people are much better, much better than the first time Tong Yan saw them.


    Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing at their bickering strength. Looking back on the first time he saw them before, they all looked yellow and skinny. They were miserable. There was no spirit. They all looked like waiting to die.


    Now a group of people can still have the spirit to quarrel, which makes her very happy.


    "Well, well, how can you make such a noise? Let''s the supervisor have a rest. The supervisor, you go out and have a rest first. We''re ready to clean up here as you say." Wen''s people looked at Tong Yan and wanted to invite her out. Tong Yan waved and said to the people.

 Chapter 497

    "It''s all right. Let''s work together. More people can make progress faster."


    "My Lord, how can you do such dirty work with us!" Wen Zhe''s people refused, "how can you make it? If you can''t make it, you''d better rest."


    "A thousand catties? Am I so fat? It seems that I''ve lost weight." Tong Yan touched his nonexistent belly and blinked.


    The crowd burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, the supervisor was so easy-going. Tong Yan took the lead. Naturally, they didn''t dare to slack off.


    Everyone in the beggars'' sect is also helping, and the progress is still very fast.


    Everyone gathered firewood and the flame was high. With everyone''s efforts, some old style gradually appeared in the destroyed city.


    Tong Yan stood at the door and wiped his sweat. A little boy under the city looked at her with bright big eyes.


    "Dazhuang, come on, come on." Tong Yan waved to the little boy.


    The little boy trotted up all the way. Tong Yan looked at the houses in front of him and asked the little boy, "isn''t it beautiful?"


    Although Wen Zhe''s city has suffered heavy water, it has been cleaned up a lot in recent days. Gradually, there was some old style, and the afterglow fell on the red bricks and tiles. This dead city had a glimmer of vitality.


    Not only that, the hot spring mountain built next to it also comes with a trace of white smoke from time to time, which makes the whole city like a beautiful picture.


    So calm and peaceful.


    "How beautiful." Tong Yan smiled.


    Such a quiet and peaceful scene reminds her of those countries and cities that have experienced war in modern times.


    She had been to many places and seen a lot in order to complete the task.


    Especially in remote areas, they have been suffering from illness all year round, and some even abandoned their own countries. Even they abandoned themselves.


    Tong Yan shook her head. For a moment, her head was swollen and painful. Vaguely, she remembered that she and anyone had helped like this. Later


    Tong Yan followed her head. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her head, which made her have no time to think.


    The little boy looked at her nervously and held her hand tightly, as if afraid that she would suddenly disappear like his mother.


    "Sister."


    "Nothing." Tong Yan pressed his temples, probably because he didn''t have a good rest recently.


    Now that it''s happening again.


    But


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. It''s strange. She thought she had remembered a lot of things. But why, from time to time, some strange and familiar pictures will jump out.


    It seems that she is not alone every time.


    Who the hell is the other one?


    What did she forget?


    "Sister Yan..." the little boy threw himself into Tong Yan''s arms and held her firmly.


    Tong Yan looked back at him and said helplessly, "well, I''m fine. Look at me. Lord Yan didn''t dare to want me. I threw me out again just because they didn''t dare to want me. Let''s go and go back to dinner. I''ve been busy all day. I''m so tired. It''s over."


    The little boy was led by Tong Yan, with a sweet smile on his face.


    What Tong Yan didn''t know was that she left with her front foot, and a mysterious man in black appeared again where she had originally appeared.


    Long Yanhuang tightened his eyebrows and looked at the suddenly appeared figure. He immediately chased it. However, when he reached the top, it was already empty.

 Chapter 498

    Long Yanhuang was so frightened that he didn''t even find out who it was. He approached her so easily.


    If there is another trace of evil intention, I''m afraid even I can''t save her in time.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Qiu Che, who had been hiding in the dark, didn''t notice anything. He only saw his master leave quickly. When he arrived, he gasped.


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrow screwed up tightly. There was a strange light in his divine black eyes: "send more people."


    "Yes." qiuche carefully looked at long Yanhuang and said, "master, you''ve been guarding Miss Tong day and night these days. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    If choucher had said so earlier, he might have relaxed his vigilance a little.


    But the mysterious man who just appeared and disappeared suddenly woke him up. He couldn''t be at ease until he knew the man''s identity.


    "The king has his own discretion." long Yanhuang glanced at him. Qiu Che''s dark circles were prominent and his appearance was very tired.


    These days he kept his little woman, but qiuche kept him, which was equivalent to staying up late with him.


    Long Yanhuang''s cold face became more harmonious, sighed and said, "go back and have a rest."


    "The master didn''t rest. How can his subordinates rest?"


    "This is an order." long Yanhuang frowned and his voice was cold.


    Qiuche couldn''t refuse. He looked back at longyanhuang step by step. Longyanhuang waved him away. And he himself continued to quietly follow Tong Yan.


    Wen Zhe''s situation is getting better and better, and Wen Zhe''s people are also very happy. They immediately prepared a dinner that night, and a group of people sang and danced happily. Even poured wine for Tong Yan and said, "thanks to the supervisor, we can now sit here and drink and eat meat. I respect you, supervisor."


    Tong Yan''s brain was confused. Wen Zhe''s group of people were really too enthusiastic. She didn''t know how many bowls she had been filled. She shook her steps and blushed. "They are all her brothers. Don''t be so polite."


    "No, no, no, supervisor, you really saved all of Wen Zhe''s people. We Wen Zhe''s people really can''t repay you. Please stay in Wen Zhe in the future. We have joined the beggars'' sect and will be the beggars'' sect disciples of the supervisor. In a word, even if we go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pan, we will die."


    Joined her beggars'' sect?


    Tong Yan woke up with a hiccup and looked at the dark crowd.


    Are you kidding.


    Is she really going to occupy the mountain and be a bandit leader?


    Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. She waved her hand and said, "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it."


    "If the supervisor can''t afford it, no one can afford it. Please don''t refuse."


    Tong Yan has a sweaty face. What''s so funny? Let her not refuse?


    I don''t refuse. Will she be modern with such a large ticket all the way?


    It is estimated that this line-up was suppressed by the top as a typical anti Mafia model before it came out of the hidden group.


    Tong Yan dried the wine in one mouthful, and then said, "drink."


    "Are you drunk?"


    "Help the adult to rest first. Take care of the person, but don''t let the supervisor go."

 Chapter 499

    Wen Zhe''s people stared at Tong Yan one by one. There was no way. In their eyes, Tong Yan was completely God now.


    This plague, which even the famous doctor and master muyuan could not help, was cured by her in such a short time.


    Not only that, but also take them to reorganize their homes, give them advice and find ways to make money.


    Where do they go to find such officials? Naturally, one by one, they want Tong Yan to be a local official of Wen. They don''t want to let Tong Yan go.


    Tong Yan coughed a few times and continued to talk about wine. He was attached to the bed. His mother-in-law and women showed a satisfied light.


    They whispered aside, "do you think our supervisor hasn''t married yet?"


    "Our supervisor is so good. Of course, we need better talents. I think my son is very good, down-to-earth and diligent. The supervisor has talked to my son several times. It is likely that the supervisor is interested in my son."


    "Come on, aunt Zhao, you can think about it. What did the supervisor tell your Hongyan? Hongyan, move the brick and disinfect these places again. It''s interesting. You can really think about it. If I say, the supervisor is interested in my grandson." another mother-in-law said with a smile.


    "Grandma, you just got it. How old is your grandson? He''s still suckling. Are you looking for children for the supervisor?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Tong Yan lay in bed and heard the women talking one after another.


    I really don''t know how people in Zhangluo town will react when they hear it. After all, she was despised to the extreme when she was in Zhangluo town. Some people say that even ah Huang at the head of the village can''t see her.


    It''s good to be here now. She has become a sweet pastry that everyone is grabbing. It''s just that these women who eat too much ginseng have a better spirit.


    The little yellow chicken laughed in the space ring and didn''t forget to joke, "elder sister, I think it''s OK for you to stay here and have some babies. It''s very safe to herd cattle and sheep. I don''t have to worry about dying with you one day¡°


    Tong Yan stared at the little yellow chicken, lowered his voice and said to it, "don''t come out and help me take it away."


    "Hey, you can help me. I like helping others best. Is it just good..." the little yellow chicken lies cross legged on a pile of precious medicinal materials. It looks very small.


    "One."


    "Elder sister, I think. Aunt Zhao''s grandson is really good. You see, you have children."


    "Ten!"


    Tong Yan said gnashing his teeth, then glared at the little yellow chicken and said, "or medicated chicken? Choose one yourself."


    "Eldest sister, look at you. It''s really nice to be polite to me all day. Just ten. It''s OK to play tooth sacrifice." the little yellow chicken smiled and ran out of the space ring immediately.


    Tong Yan was speechless and offered a tooth sacrifice. Taking out any of their things would cause a sensation.


    Unfortunately, in front of this greedy little yellow face, it has become a group of things for tooth sacrifice.


    She was amused and helpless.


    The little yellow chicken fluttered its small wings to the group of women and said, "it''s not a way for you to talk like this. Most of my eldest sister fell asleep. Why don''t you go back and clean up early and dress up with your baby and sun. Come to see her early tomorrow morning and see who she can see."

 Chapter 500

    "That''s a good idea."


    The little yellow chicken''s proposal made the women immediately coincide. They looked at each other for fear that the other party would seize the first opportunity. They immediately ran out and went back to prepare.


    The little yellow chicken stood on the windowsill, shook his head helplessly and said, "Hey, the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless."


    "Come on, hurry up and run away." Tong Yan gave the little yellow chicken a fluffy head and a chestnut.


    The little guy has been with himself for so long, but he hasn''t learned anything else. She''s a poor talker. She''s learned enough modern phrases.


    Late at night, one person and one bird lurked in front of the house.


    The little yellow chicken was also tied with a black cloth on its face. It looked around and said, "big sister, it''s safe."


    "Go."


    Tong Yan climbed over the wall and jumped down. However, what she didn''t expect was that she jumped down and saw a figure standing there, straight.


    Tong Yan immediately stopped, but the little yellow chicken behind didn''t notice. He shouted at the top of his voice, "Oh, I''ll go, elder sister, why are you so fast. My lord..."


    Before the little yellow chicken finished, Tong Yan covered its mouth and pressed the little yellow chicken directly into the haystack. She also hid carefully.


    One man and one bird looked carefully at the little boy standing at the door.


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan puzzled and seemed to be asking what the boy was doing here when he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Tong Yan shrugged his shoulders and looked like a fool.


    "Are you leaving?"


    The little boy turned his back to them and couldn''t see him clearly. After a while, he said.


    Tong Yan looked around and there was no one. Is the child talking to her?


    "Sister, I can''t bear you." the little boy wiped his tears and sobbed.


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan, a picture you solved by yourself, and slipped aside.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and sighed helplessly. When she came out of the grass and was about to get close to the little boy, he suddenly shouted.


    "Don''t come here."


    "There is no feast that never ends, and I also have my mission. Not only me, but everyone has his mission to live."


    Tong Yan stopped, looked at the little figure and said.


    The little boy squatted on the ground and sobbed with a small face crying. He sobbed and said half a sound, "do I have it, too?"


    "Yes, how could it not?" Tong Yan looked at the little boy with a soft smile, "Wen Zhe is developing now. What he needs is the protection of everyone. It can become more powerful. And I also have people I want to protect and people I have promised. We should be a man of faith. I also have places I want to go. You also have your life. If you want, you can go with me."


    "So the choices are all in your own hands. No one can make decisions for you. You can choose to go out with me. You can also choose to stay in this land and guard the people you love. No matter how you choose, I will respect you."


    Tong Yan touched the little boy''s hair and looked at him thinking of himself more and more.


    She was also abandoned when she was a child. The adopted family adopted her and gave her warmth when she thought she could really keep this happiness for a long time.


    The most terrible picture appeared, and she witnessed one person after another fall in front of her eyes.


    If you don''t have happiness, you may not know what happiness is, but when you experience happiness and lose it again, it will be a very painful thing.

 Chapter 501

    The little boy hugged Tong Yan tightly, cried in her arms and said, "sister, I don''t want to separate from you."


    Tong Yan touched his hair with a trace of tenderness under his eyes.


    "But I don''t want to leave here either." the little boy looked up at Tong Yan with tears. "Sister Yan, why don''t you go? When Da Zhuang grows up, Da Zhuang will marry you."


    Tong Yan smiled. The child''s speech is interesting and always so childlike.


    "OK." Tong Yan smiled, "but I still have my own things to do first. Since Da Zhuang likes it here, I''ll stay and build it well. Even if this place is a special military empire."


    Tong Yan half joked that the location of this place is really good. Although some tsunamis will be found, it is not inevitable. In addition, the soil here is very fertile and handover, which is very much like their modern coastal cities.


    There was a layer of light flashing at the bottom of the little boy''s eyes. He really took Tong Yan''s words to heart. He blinked at Tong Yan and said, "will my sister come back after Dazhuang becomes stronger?"


    "Yes. If I haven''t left yet, I''ll come back to you. Let me be a rice bug waiting to die. Ha ha ha, this is my lifelong dream. Count the money until my hand cramps and wake up naturally."


    In modern times, she didn''t sleep until she woke up naturally when she was performing tasks and counting money until she was soft. Every day I live in fear.


    It was better here, but the good scenery was not long.


    "Pull the hook." the little boy looked at Tong Yan with beautiful big eyes and said, "when Da Zhuang grows up, my sister will marry Da Zhuang."


    Tong Yan smiled. When he grew up, he was old.


    Forget it, kid, just coax.


    However, when she was about to seal, a small stone flew out of nowhere and hit her directly.


    Tong Yan shook his hand in pain and jumped up, "Ya, who!"


    A bird flew away from a tree in the distance. Tong Yan was speechless. Even the bird bullied her. It''s hateful.


    "Sister, seal." the little boy urged.


    When they were ready to make an appointment again, the little yellow chicken suddenly flew over and was thrown over rather than flew over.


    The little yellow chicken plunged into Tong Yan''s arms. It was very small and bent: "elder sister, can you go? The day of grinding chirp is about to dawn."


    "Sister..."


    "All right, all right, let''s go. It''s too late to go again. Shh, you boy, hurry back and don''t stand here all the time. You''re not afraid of catching a cold." the little yellow chicken urged Tong Yan to go with his small wings.


    I can''t help it. Your Highness the great king of famine should hide in the dark. Even if you hide in the dark, you can eat the vinegar of a little child. If it doesn''t take Tong Yan away again, it''s really afraid that the vinegar king will even clean up the little boy.


    "Bye."


    Tong Yan looked helpless. She waved to the little boy. The little boy was stunned and watched her disappear in front of him, and finally became an invisible black spot. The little boy said slowly.


    "I know you''ve been there all the time. What''s your relationship with your sister?"


    Long Yanhuang hid in the dark. Seeing his little woman gone, he was about to follow up. He found that the little guy seemed to be talking to himself. Longyanhuang not only stopped.

 Chapter 502

    "I''ve been around my sister since a few days ago. Are you your sister''s escort?"


    "Knight."


    Long Yanhuang came out of the darkness, and the big one and the small one looked at each other.


    The little boy recognized his beautiful appearance. He hung his eyes. There was no superfluous expression on his face. He was just a little frustrated and said, "I know you. You are his royal highness Huang Wang."


    "Since you know the attention of the women who dare to beat the king?" long Yanhuang raised his eyebrows and said impolitely.


    Qiu Che, who is hiding in the dark, has a speechless face. Master, can you pay attention to this special little boy? You are even jealous.


    Qiu Che patted his forehead. In addition to sighing, he could only sigh again and again.


    "When I grow up, I will marry my sister. You will fail her and hurt her." the little boy had a dark fire under his eyes. He clenched his hand and said tremblingly, "I saw it."


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrow twisted slightly and said in a cold voice, "nonsense. How can the king''s little woman spoil her too late?"


    "You killed her!"


    The little boy''s pupils gradually turned white. The more excited he was, his eyes gradually became mixed white. "I didn''t lie. I saw it with my own eyes. A rusty sword pierced into my sister''s chest in your hand. You want to kill my sister!"


    Long Yanhuang Junmei tightened more and more. His baby women didn''t have time. How could they hurt her.


    For a time, long Yanhuang was also very unhappy. There was a layer of cold ice around him. His cold black eyes said without any emotion: "do you know that nonsense will pay a price? Don''t think you are a child, so the king won''t clean you up."


    This dead child, I don''t know how much tofu he ate these days.


    He hasn''t even felt the softness in her arms.


    Qiuche rushed out in time. He hurriedly grabbed long Yanhuang and said, "master, this child is likely to be the prophet Bai Tong. Look at the runes on his face, it can''t be wrong. The prophet can''t kill."


    Long Yanhuang raised his eyebrows and looked over.


    The prophet Bai Tong has few people with this ability. It is generally congenital. That is, he can predict the future from the birth of the child.


    The prophecy of the prophet Bai Tong basically has no deviation.


    He just said he would fight against Tong Yan one day?


    Long Yanhuang hissed coldly, "what about the prophet Bai Tong? This time, it''s wrong, and it''s outrageous."


    "If one day, the rusty sword will only be inserted into the king''s body."


    Long Yanhuang walked towards the little boy with a cold voice, and the cold on his body was still shivering.


    Qiu Che''s face changed greatly. He repeatedly said to long Yanhuang, "master, you can''t kill. No matter how jealous you are, you can''t treat a little..."


    Before qiuche finished, he saw long Yanhuang knock on the little boy''s head and knock him back to normal. The little boy''s pupils returned to normal, but he also fainted. Long Yanhuang then threw the man to qiuche and said, "take it in."


    Qiuche took the little boy and looked at the figure of his master. For a moment, his mood was complicated. Even he thought the master was going to hit the little guy hard. It turned out that the master was afraid that the little guy couldn''t control his power, so he knocked people out.


    He really is.


    Although the master was cold and iron blooded when he was very old, he was actually a very good person.

 Chapter 503

    "You, thanks to meeting the master, otherwise you would have been caught and opened your eyes every day." qiuche looked at the stable little boy sleeping in his arms and said with a helpless smile.


    However


    Just as everyone left, the shadow of the mysterious man in black appeared again where they had originally appeared.


    The man in black looked at Tong Yan''s direction, looked at the direction of the little boy, and walked in the direction of the little boy


    "Elder sister, how far have you run? Let''s have a rest." the little yellow chicken looked sleepy and was dragged all the way by Tong Yan.


    "Speed up, leave here first." Tong Yan is also forced hard. On the one hand, we should guard against the warm people, on the other hand, we can''t let the crown prince who is eyeing her find out. As long as he runs away overnight.


    The little yellow chicken yawned. It patted Tong Yan on the shoulder and said, "it''s safe. Don''t worry. Who''s dangerous? You can''t be dangerous. After all..."


    "After all, what?" Tong Yan frowned at it.


    The little yellow chicken''s yawn was taken back immediately. Under the forced eyes of Tong Yan, most of the spirit was better immediately.


    "After all, we are so careful that we may be found, don''t you think?"


    Tong Yan glanced at it and thought the little yellow chicken was strange.


    But she didn''t think much. She pressed her temple and said with a headache, "next, we''re going to Penglai college. I just don''t know whether the quasi divine world has been spread."


    "Lying in the trough, big sister, you know you''re afraid now." the little yellow chicken helplessly spread its small wings, looked at her, and said with a positive face, "anyway, I think you''re finished."


    "Also have your share, don''t say so irrelevant." Tong Yan knocked on the small head of the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken showed a bad smile and said, "it''s all right, elder sister. You can disguise so well. What''s the big deal? Let''s change it again at that time? Make sure they don''t recognize it."


    Tong Yan''s eyes turned, don''t say, this method is really possible.


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    They have escaped all night. They are all downstream. Tong Yan doesn''t know the way. The person who can lead the way is gone now. The only thing they can rely on is this unreliable little yellow chicken.


    "No longer this place anyway." the little yellow chicken gave an answer after thinking deeply. In exchange for another chestnut.


    Tong Yan glanced at it and said, "I don''t know this place anymore, so where is it? Forget it, it''s better to ask someone else."


    "Then you''d better ask someone else," the little yellow chicken said faintly, covering his small head.


    Tong Yan grabbed it and just wanted to ravage it.


    The little yellow chicken fluttered its wings and ran away while shouting.


    The two had no choice but to live in the town where the little boys and women had been placed and inquire again.


    "Are you going to Yunyi like this?"


    Tong Yancai smelled the waiter. Who knows that the waiter looked at Tong Yan strangely. "I''m afraid I''m going to die?"


    The little yellow chicken stared at him, picked up the little yellow hair on his wrist and said, "you give me a good talk."


    The waiter glanced at them, shook his head and said, "no, sir, you are really the worst equipped group of people I have seen in the past. Look over there. That''s the person who is seriously going to enter Yunyi."


    "Where is Yunyi?" from just now on, Tong Yan just asked how to go to Penglai college, but what Yunyi heard most?

 Chapter 504

    "Another new man who overestimates his strength."


    A pair of men and women sitting at the table next to Tong Yan looked at each other with undisguised contempt. "How low is the threshold of Penglai college this year? Why do so many rookies who don''t know anything go to Yunyi?"


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t know, because ah, some people always think they are very powerful. However, most of them are buried in the deep sea. They want to enter the deep sea safely without anything. Are you kidding?" the man in gray clothes shook his head, looked directly at Tong Yan and said, "I said, don''t overestimate yourself. Not everyone can go to some places."


    "Ya, who does this boy look down on?" the little yellow chicken was unhappy. He looked at the past and was not a third-order martial artist.


    Moreover, the third-order martial artist, the eldest sister of his family, can wipe out the fourth order, abuse the fifth order and fight the ninth order, okay!


    This group of dregs even despise their eldest sister.


    "Who is ugly says WHO."


    The men and women in the same long gray clothes smiled and ignored the anger of the little yellow chicken.


    Tong Yan hooked her lips. She was not angry. She just smiled indifferently and said to the little yellow chicken, "you hear me, don''t talk to the two ugly forces. Drop the price."


    "You woman, were you just talking about us!"


    The man in gray stood up and patted a sword directly in front of Tong Yan, "do you know who we are? Dare you say another word!"


    "Cat? Dog? Toad?"


    Tong Yan''s eyebrows were slightly picked, calmly eating and mocking.


    The woman''s face on one side was also ugly, "who do you scold?"


    "Poof." Tong Yan chuckled, hooked his lips and said coldly, "did I tell you that you love to answer your mouth so much? It''s true that you like to take your seat according to the number, but can you cover yourself for fear that others don''t know?"


    "You!" Jiang Fan and Jiang You''s faces turned ugly.


    They are the most favored generation of the Jiang family. The primary election of Penglai college was so difficult that they all passed. They also firmly believe that this trip to Yunyi will make them shine.


    "You really don''t want to die. They are the very powerful young talents of the Jiang family." there are also people around who know the two martial brothers and sisters. They whispered to Tong Yan, "they have excellent talents. I''m afraid they are the fastest young talents to cultivate today. It took only half a year to upgrade from second-class martial arts to third-class martial arts."


    Half a year before promotion?


    The little yellow chicken has a disdainful look on her eyebrows. Her eldest sister is big. She hasn''t been good for half a month.


    Jiang Fan and Jiang You smiled proudly for a long time. Jiang you pretended to be generous and said, "forget it, senior brother, let''s not quarrel with some new people with mediocre qualifications."


    "What younger martial sister said is." Jiang Fan glanced at Tong Yan when he heard the praise of the people around him, pretending to be magnanimous, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, people like you can''t even get out of the deep sea. I think you can eliminate a lot of people like you when you get to Yunyi."


    Tong Yan didn''t speak and didn''t bother to argue.


    Deep sea, Yunyi, Penglai college.


    The only thing she knows now is that Penglai college is in Yunyi, and to reach Yunyi, she has to cross a 100000 meter deep sea.


    According to modern common sense, this is really not possible.


    The greater the pressure on the seabed, the harder it is to survive.

 Chapter 505

    But... Looking at the appearance of these people, it doesn''t seem too difficult to go to Yunyi?


    On the attic of the restaurant sat a man in red long clothes. The man was very charming. He leaned lazily against the railing, with a pair of attractive peach eyes, which flowed with blue dark awns.


    Those eyes full of evil spirit and fog stared at Tong Yan downstairs, looked around again, and showed a smile with unknown meaning: "little girl, meet again."


    "Elder sister, where are we going?" the little yellow chicken asked after Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows. In fact, she doesn''t know. She urgently needs someone to tell her how to enter the deep sea and how to reach Yunyi safely.


    In the dark, Qiu Che glanced at his master and asked, "master, Miss Tong Wu hasn''t been to Yunyi. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what to do. Do you want to go down and give her some clues first?"


    Long Yanhuang nodded slightly and asked, "don''t be too obvious. She''s very clever."


    Qiuche answered, helpless. No matter how clever Tong Yan was, he didn''t find their master all the way.


    He is also very sad.


    Their royal highness, the famous God of war, has been quietly protecting a little girl.


    Qiu Che sighed and said to himself, "love is really confusing."


    "Master, don''t blame your subordinates for being talkative. It''s not a way for you to go on like this?" Qiu Che twisted his eyebrows. It was clear that the master could continue to brazenly entangle with Tong Yan as before.


    But this time, somehow, the master would rather guard secretly than come forward.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes sank slightly, his eyebrows tightened, and his voice seemed a little low, "my king has his own plan."


    Qiu Che looked at him strangely. They are so wise and powerful masters. Is it because they are worried that they will bore Miss Tong, so they won''t show up this time?


    But in this way, there is no progress.


    Qiuche is also very big. Obviously, they are still in a hurry to return to duanshuiya, but now they spend all their energy here. The master refused to read the letter, which made him helpless.


    "Big sister, what''s the matter?" the little yellow chicken followed Tong Yan and stopped her to ask.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. She glanced back. A dark light flashed in her black eyes. She shook her head, "it''s all right."


    The little yellow chicken was relieved and thought that the big brother had been found. It winked at the big brother in the dark. Tong Yan just turned around and looked at it. The little yellow chicken looked at the sky and the ground with a guilty heart for a time, whistling.


    "I''ll inquire about the news." the little yellow chicken disappeared. Tong Yan sighed helplessly, but at the same time, Tong Yan frowned again. She suddenly improved her pace, and then slipped into an alley.


    The two people who closely followed Tong Yan looked at each other. When they were wondering, Tong Yan came out from behind the tree, "are you looking for me?"


    It was no one else who followed her. It was the two brothers and sisters of the Jiang family who had just had some estrangement in the restaurant.


    Jiang you tidied up his long dress, painted his face with rich Rouge powder, pointed to Tong Yan and said, "you still have a little self-knowledge. We''re here to teach you a lesson and let you know that you can''t just say anything from your mouth. There are many people in the world who you can''t even look at more."

 Chapter 506

    Tong Yan raised his mouth, looked at them and sneered: "yes, some people see too much and are prone to eye diseases. I just saw you for so long. I should go to see the ophthalmology."


    After Tong Yan''s words, the angry faces of the two martial brothers and sisters changed color again. But a deep laugh came from Tong Yan''s head.


    "Madam, you are still so clever." the magnetic voice sounded.


    Tong Yan looked up and saw a sleeping beauty lying on the tree, dressed in leisurely red clothes and showing a bright and strong chest. The extremely beautiful face is with a relaxed and lazy smile.


    The brothers and sisters of the Jiang family recognized it at a glance. Jiang you looked at the lazy beauty with naked eyes and pointed at him in surprise, "demon... Demon king Sequoia!"


    The demon king hooked his lips, and the corners of his lips like blood had a charming smile. He raised his hand slightly and directly broke Jiang You''s finger. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly. Jiang you just felt a sudden virtual shadow, and then a broken sound came from his finger.


    She covered her index finger in pain and screamed, "my hand!"


    "I''m most annoyed to be pointed by people, and your cheap dirty hands deserve to point at me?" the demon king Sequoia smiled and was beautiful, but what he said made people feel a chill.


    Jiang Fan was full of excitement, and a chill came from the soles of his feet.


    It really deserves to be the legendary bloodthirsty and cold-hearted demon king. Indeed, he is merciless. It''s really cold-blooded and terrible. Cruel means.


    "Don''t roll yet, waiting to collect the corpse?" the demon king Sequoia hooked his lips. There was a faint blue light in his blue eyes, which condensed a layer of cold ice from his fingertips. For a moment, ice began to freeze around Jiangfan.


    Jiang Fan was so scared that he couldn''t care about Jiang you, who screamed. He didn''t want to read anything. He was deeply in love with his martial brothers and sisters. In order to save his life, he had already escaped from sight.


    Jiang you looked at him in situ and cried painfully, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother! Wait for me, wait for me."


    "Tut tut. It''s not enough to see."


    Sequoia picked her eyebrows and said, "sure enough, it''s not as fun as my little girl."


    When he spoke, people had flashed to Tong Yan. Suddenly in front of the enlarged demon beauty''s face made Tong Yan unable to adapt for a time.


    Tong Yan frowned and didn''t like the person who threatened and lured her.


    Not to mention, she was chased and killed by his little fans in the quasi divine world, and her popularity was completely reduced to a negative number.


    "Madam, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence, but I miss you very much." Sequoia said and jumped at Tong Yan. This makes the dark looking longyanhuang directly destroy a wall with one palm.


    Scared the little yellow chicken is sweating, which almost turns into slag and becomes itself.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to kill him." long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep, and the cold on the whole person was cold to the bone.


    The jealous longyanhuang''s words, qiuche is one thousand and ten thousand letters. He hurriedly pulled long Yanhuang and said, "master, calm down. Don''t forget your purpose. Didn''t we agree not to annoy Miss Tong five?"


    Qiuche''s words pulled long Yanhuang back completely. His black eyes tightly locked Tong Yan, watched her every move, and saw the two people who were very close flying with jealousy.


    If you bear it any longer, your little women will run away with others. I can''t stand it.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the unconscious villain, sighed helplessly, turned around and left.

 Chapter 507

    "Elder brother, don''t you intend to take care of the elder sister?" the little yellow chicken asked qiuche, looking at the back of long Yanhuang who left angrily.


    Qiu Che was stunned and didn''t know what to say at this time. He looked at the little yellow chicken and said, "I don''t think the master will. The master cares about Miss Tong so much. It''s certainly not like this. Go back first and don''t let the demon king leave Miss Tong too tight. I don''t know what the master will do."


    The little yellow chicken touched his furry head and sighed, "Hey, it''s not easy to be a little brother in these days."


    When the demon monarch Sequoia was about to rush up, Tong Yan punched him.


    Sequoia hooked her lips, and a layer of light flowed from the bottom of his blue eyes. He hugged Tong Yan with his big hand, and then took the opportunity to pull her close to his arms and said, "do you still want to fight with this seat?"


    Sequoia looked around and said, "what about the devil? Why didn''t he follow you?"


    The veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst. She stared at him coldly and said, "take your hand away from me!"


    The demon king is also annoying.


    Sequoia looked around and didn''t see longyanhuang. She was relieved that the devil had given him such a move before, which made him unable to resist.


    He hurried back all night to deal with it for a long time before he settled the matter. He was about to come back to settle accounts with him. Unexpectedly, he heard someone saying that his clown concubine had arrived in the quasi divine world. He immediately chased him again, but who knows, he just went in and there were no people.


    But I didn''t expect to meet here, which made Sequoia very happy.


    "Madam, why are you so outsider? Haven''t you seen me for so long and don''t you plan to make out with us?" Sequoia smiled with her lips hooked, and the face of the evil spirit was even more beautiful. "I heard you went to the divine world to find us?"


    "I''m looking for your sister." Tong Yan struggled speechlessly. She raised her elbow against Sequoia and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t settled with you about the last time. I''m afraid I''ll forget. Do you dare to come to the door by myself?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy deliberately straightened her before, but she remembered it all.


    "Madam, I''m all ears to what you want to do." Sequoia smiled, and the demon''s face became more and more bright.


    It was the first time in the world except for the devil that he met a woman who wanted to clean him up.


    The clown girl is a little interesting.


    Tong Yan raised a smile, smile, later will make you cry!


    Tong Yan grabbed the gap, raised his foot and stamped hard at him. Then he hit his elbow, turned over, and then grabbed him and fell over. A series of movements, fast, hard and accurate.


    Although the body is a little weak, she has not prescribed less medicine for herself during this period of time. In addition, she also trained with the disciples of the beggars'' sect before, which still has some modern shadow.


    Sequoia never thought that the little girl who looked thin could teach him a little lesson without opening the Dalian array.


    Sequoia smiled, and the demon''s face became more beautiful. He stared at the direction of Tong Yan''s escape and smiled thoughtfully: "little thing, there are few people who can make ground on this seat and live well."


    Tong Yan ran all the way with her skirt, and people all the way looked at her strangely.


    Until they saw the man who was chasing after her, their chins were about to fall off.


    Isn''t this the demon king who can''t kill people?

 Chapter 508

    What is he doing?


    "Madam, don''t run so fast. I haven''t seen you for so long. Let me give you a hug ~" the demon king Sequoia smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The more you chase, the bigger your smile blooms.


    He is a demon king, with the best beauty in the world, and many women admire him. Or, it''s scary.


    But... There are few people like this clown girl who regard him as a beast and refuse him thousands of miles away.


    Tong Yan kept running away, and the evil spirit behind her smiled more happily.


    The people on both sides were even more stunned. What is the demon king talking about? What, ma''am?


    They all looked at the ugly girl in front of them, with a look of disbelief.


    The people helped the forehead. The arrogant demon king Sequoia is definitely not the ugly girl.


    For Tong Yan, Tong Yan is speechless now. She can''t get rid of people like brown sugar. She was angry and stopped.


    Sequoia smiled and became more and more enchanted. Her blue eyes stared at Tong Yan tightly, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "madam, don''t you continue to run?"


    "Shut up!"


    Tong Yan glared at him angrily and said coldly, "don''t yell to your sister. Who is your wife, and then talk nonsense. I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Madam, why are you so polite to us? You weren''t like this before." Sequoia smiled at the corners of her mouth and let Tong Yan see that she just wanted to beat him up. This guy really dares to say anything.


    In other words, well, what about the bloodthirsty and terrible demon king? How does she feel that these people are more rogue than one?


    Tong Yan glanced at him depressed. Without saying more, he turned and left. He didn''t want to continue to pull with him.


    In the restaurant, there was a young girl standing. She stared at Tong Yan downstairs, and her eyes were full of hate.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t let this ugly woman go!"


    Jiang you tightly covered her fingers and her face was full of killing intention. She never thought that this woman had something to do with the murderous and willful demon king.


    I think the demon king is always arrogant and never takes anyone''s life seriously. But now I''ve been protecting the ugly woman.


    What ability does this ugly woman have? It''s worth the demon lord''s protection.


    This makes Jiang you feel more and more angry.


    However, Jiang Fan was different from what she thought. He wrung his eyebrows and said to Jiang you, "I think we''d better not provoke the demon king. The demon king never looks friendly and always does things according to his mood. You just broke a finger and you should smile secretly. Do you know what people who offended the demon king are like now?"


    "What''s it like?"


    Jiang you has heard more or less, but the rumors are still rumors after all. How the demon king arrived is unknown.


    Jiang Fan shook her head and said to Jiang you, "the ugly girl doesn''t know what good luck she has taken. She can only let her go first. It''s still important to go to Yunyi after all."


    "Elder martial brother!" Jiang you was still angry. She tightly covered her fingers and looked at Tong Yan''s eyes with malice.


    She provoked others first, but now she has been taught a lesson. She not only doesn''t know to review, but also blames Tong Yan for all her sins.


    Jiang Fan glanced at her. He knew the younger martial sister very well.

 Chapter 509

    After all, she has been held in the palm of everyone since childhood, and she has become more and more spoiled.


    He knows very well that if it goes on like this, even if he hasn''t been cleaned up by the demon king here. It''s hard to come to a good end after going to Yunyi.


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better restrain yourself. This is the road to Yunyi. The strong don''t know how many there are. Although there are some self righteous people. It doesn''t matter. They can''t even enter the deep sea. We don''t have to pay attention to it." Jiang Fan said and went to prepare.


    Jiang you answered, but the ruthlessness at the bottom of his eyes betrayed her.


    That''s right, but Jiang you is very angry to see that the man who is so beautiful that they are afraid to look up is chasing a waste ugly girl, who is also a woman.


    She is also the beauty of the Jiang family, beautiful and talented. But I didn''t expect that even so, the demon king wouldn''t pity her.


    She glared at the direction Tong Yan left. The corners of her mouth rose and showed a sinister smile. It doesn''t matter. She is waiting for her in the deep sea!


    "How long are you going to follow me?" Tong Yan turned back and stared at the demon king who was in hot pursuit.


    This guy is really a piece of dog skin plaster that can''t be thrown off, which makes Tong Yan very upset.


    She did everything she could to escape, but this guy easily caught up, even if he caught up, he just walked leisurely behind her.


    She''s running now! Running!


    Who do you despise?


    Tong Yan Ran tired and didn''t run at all. Anyway, he couldn''t run alone. He was very angry for a time.


    "Madam, don''t you continue? I think you enjoy chasing you." Sequoia smiled with her lips, and the demon beauty''s face had a ruffian bad smile.


    What Tong Yan saw was that he wanted to fight for a while. How could this guy be as annoying as long Yanhuang.


    "Roll." Tong Yan replied rudely.


    This not only made a group of people passing by take a breath, but who did the ugly girl talk to, so rushed.


    As soon as they looked back, they turned pale. They were frightened and ran a long way.


    "Is this ugly girl crazy? How dare you speak to the demon king like that?"


    "Is that the demon king Sequoia who kills people like hemp?"


    "Yes. Let''s go. If the demon king Sequoia is angry, we can''t escape." a group of people shouted as they ran.


    Tong Yan twisted his eyebrows, looked at the plague God beside him and said, "what the hell are you? Are these people so afraid of you?"


    Although she knew from their mouth that the demon king was not a simple role.


    But


    She didn''t think much of him, so she couldn''t even walk together.


    "They are afraid of the beauty of this seat and rob them of the limelight." the demon king Sequoia said brazenly, making Tong Yan even more ashamed.


    Tong Yan estimated that he could speak such words.


    But


    Tong Yan secretly looked at the beauty next to him. Let alone, he really has this qualification.


    The demon king is more beautiful and amazing. The very classical beauty is different from the deep beauty of the West. He is very soft beauty. Even though Tong Yan reads countless people, to tell the truth, even among women, she can''t find several who can look better than the demon king.


    "Why, little girl, do you also think this seat is very beautiful and like it?" Sequoia said with a smile. "Then you should be very honored. Not everyone has this luck."

 Chapter 510

    "I thank you... Ancestor." Tong Yan has a speechless face. She doesn''t want the honor at all.


    It''s an honor.


    She had planned to ask someone how to get to the deep sea, but it was all because the demon king was beside her. Seeing her one by one was like seeing a flood of beasts. How far she could hide.


    After failing again, Tong Yan was finally angry.


    "Can you stay away from my aunt?"


    Tong Yan roared and scared the boss''s face. The shopkeeper looked at Tong Yan tremblingly and said quickly, "girl, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you. Don''t be angry."


    Where is the shopkeeper afraid of Tong Yan getting angry? What he is afraid of is following the murderous devil around Tong Yan.


    Who the hell is this little girl? How dare she be so brave and follow the Demon Lord to get angry? Will she die?


    She doesn''t want to die. He wants to die.


    Finally, someone was willing to tell Tong Yan how to do it. Tong Yan was overjoyed. He was afraid that the "hateful" demon king had affected himself and hurriedly drove people out.


    However, as soon as he closed the door, he said respectfully to the shopkeeper, "boss, you say."


    The shopkeeper looked at the demon driven out by Tong Yan, and his hanging heart almost didn''t explode. For fear that the demon king would destroy his shop and kill everyone.


    The shopkeeper was terrified. He was sweating in a cold sweat. Looking at Tong Yan, he said anxiously, "girl, although you don''t know what relationship you have with the demon king, you''d better be careful. The demon king is really inhuman. Someone once saved him and was directly divided by him because he picked a small flower. The demon king..."


    There was a cough at the door, and the shopkeeper was so frightened that the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and yelled at the outside: "be quiet."


    The shopkeeper looked at Tong Yan with admiration. The ugly girl was really brave.


    Tong Yan sighed helplessly and said to the store owner, "you''d better talk about business. How can I enter the deep sea and cloud wing?"


    Tong Yan asked. In fact, he was still curious at the bottom of his heart.


    No wonder these people are so afraid of this monster. It turns out that he still has such a past.


    However, she twisted her eyebrows, although the demon was really bad and annoying.


    But that day he could take advantage of the danger of others, but he didn''t force her too hard, although he was teased by him. But she could see that he didn''t kill his heart.


    At first, he abandoned the arrogant woman in the alley.


    If he really had a murderous heart, she couldn''t feel the murderous spirit at all.


    "This is the East China Sea. Up the East China Sea is the shallow sea. Upstream of the shallow sea is a bustling town called Wen Zhe. Unfortunately, there has been a plague during this period. The situation is not very good. I don''t know if you have heard of it?"


    The shopkeeper sighed.


    Tong Yan nodded quickly. Naturally, she knew, "what does that have to do with where I''m going now?"


    "Wenzhe is rich in silk, which is produced from the deep sea. It''s very precious and rare. Every year, people who go to Yunyi will go to Wenzhe to make a suitable silk. Only this silk attachment can enter the seabed. But that''s not enough. We need one more thing." the shopkeeper said to Tong Yan, "I don''t think the girl is ready. It''s not a day or two to go to Yunyi. It takes more than ten days to get to Yunyi. It''s either extremely hot or bitterly cold all the way. You''d better be well prepared."

 Chapter 511

    "Besides, the girl also needs Linglong lotus. Only Linglong Lotus can enter the deep sea, but Linglong lotus is very difficult to find. Only famous religions can have it. The girl doesn''t know if she is ready?"


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that he had to do so much preparation to go to Penglai college. She shook her head. She really doesn''t have any of the things the shopkeeper said now.


    "Girls can go to the market. There are also special stores that sell them, but the prices are generally more expensive."


    Tong Yan nodded, then took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve, put it on his desk and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Warm silk..." Tong Yan had a headache for a while. She managed to escape. Will she send it to the door again?


    I''m afraid I can''t leave for a while and a half after I go back.


    "Madam, do you want my help?" Sequoia stood outside with her lips hooked, her blue eyes looking at her with a deep smile.


    Tong Yan passed by him directly, completely when he was air.


    Sequoia looked at the little woman who passed in front of her and turned a blind eye, and her smile deepened.


    Interesting. Is this to ignore him?


    "Little thing, did anyone tell you not to challenge a man''s dignity?" Sequoia moved, flashed in front of Tong Yan and pressed her against the wall.


    The long black hair fell on Tong Yan''s shoulder, and the red lips rose slightly. The demon charm was very beautiful.


    I don''t know how many people have been moved by this skin bag. Let alone women, even men don''t necessarily control it. Except for the dead devil, of course.


    But I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were not interested in his appearance except the devil.


    Tong Yan raised her chin and looked at him. Her eyes were cold. She pushed the Sequoia away, and then pressed him against the wall. Tong Yan supported his hand on the wall. Hook your lips, pick up the Sequoia''s chin and smile, "old man, did you tell you not to challenge a woman''s patience?"


    Old... Old thing?


    Sequoia almost didn''t fall. This is really the most terrible thing he has ever heard in his life.


    Sequoia''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and the deep fundus of his eyes rippled with a terrible light, which emerged from the frost on the wall against him and spread a little.


    Tong Yan had been frozen by him before. As soon as he saw this sign, he immediately stopped. Tong Yan looked at him coldly and said, "you can only bully the small with the big. What kind of man are you?"


    Yes, she can''t fight now. She''s not so stupid to fight this guy. But she still didn''t want to spare him.


    It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting.


    The temple of the demon king Sequoia exploded. He stared at the villain with a smile and said, "is this a man? Can you try it?"


    The Sequoia was pasted up, and the ambiguous breath shrouded both heads.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. When Sequoia was about to kiss, suddenly a dart flew towards them and scratched Sequoia''s face. Although the wound was shallow, it was enough to make the demon completely angry.


    Sequoia took down the dart into Qiang Zhong. There was a terrible light in his blue eyes. He smiled, but it was as beautiful as the other shore flower in full bloom, but it was poisonous.


    "Who wants to give him a ride?" Sequoia smiled with her lips, and Tong Yan felt a burst of cold.

 Chapter 512

    The frost under his feet attacked in all directions in an instant. Tong Yan knew that the demon was angry.


    Redwood''s eyes turned and found a sneaky figure. He picked up the dart, licked the cold back of the knife and licked his lips. It looks very ghostly.


    "Rats, damn it!"


    Sequoia disappeared in a flash. Tong Yan was also relieved. Fortunately, there was an accident.


    When she was just held down by him, she was really unable to move. The disparity of power once again made Tong Yan feel it completely.


    However, the tone did not go on for long, and it was raised again.


    The demon king just left. A group of people in black suddenly appeared and surrounded her tightly.


    "Kill."


    Those people in black are well-trained. They will kill Tong Yan immediately. Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and looked at the direction the demon king left. She suddenly understood that the purpose of this group of people was not the demon king, but her!


    "Who sent you?" Tong Yan didn''t move. She stayed where she was. Her eyebrows were frowned, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were cold. "People from the peony palace, or people from the Tong family?"


    "Do it."


    The group of people in black didn''t answer her. They rushed up towards Tong Yan one by one. They didn''t open the array, but they were using all kinds of concealed weapons.


    Tong Yan wrung her eyebrows. Although there was no problem beating one, this group still couldn''t cope with it.


    Gradually, her physical strength began to decline. She had to open the array to maintain her physical strength.


    As soon as Tong Yan''s array was opened, the form immediately changed greatly.


    The power of the third-order array can not be underestimated. Although these people in black have also started the array, they are not her opponents.


    Tong Yan cleaned up one after another. After she managed to solve a group of people, she gasped.


    This group of people are well-trained and cooperate with each other. The hostility is very heavy, not just for her. She suspected that the group were mercenaries.


    "Say, who sent you? Say it and spare you!"


    Tong Yan dagger against a person''s neck, asked without a trace of temperature.


    However, none of the group was willing to speak and fell into her hands. They all chose to explode without waiting for her to ask one more question.


    Would rather die than expose?


    Who the hell wants her to die so much?


    Several figures flew over Tong Yan''s mind quickly. Her eyes sank instantly. She gave in again and again. As a result, others forced her to the extreme again and again, didn''t she?


    In that case, she will no longer sit idly by.


    "Big sister, be careful!"


    Tong Yan clenched his hand and was thinking. Suddenly, a little yellow chicken screamed behind him.


    Tong Yan turned and saw that the woman who was directly broken by the demon king in the morning attacked her with a sharp sword in her hand.


    "You dead girl, there are so many people who want to kill you. Today I''ll let you understand what rules are!"


    Jiang you attacked Tong Yan and Tong Yan avoided her. However, the woman''s cultivation is not low. The cultivation of the fifth level martial artist still suppressed her.


    Just then, another group of people in black appeared. They all stared at Tong Yan and attacked Tong Yan without saying a word.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and dealt with more people at once.


    "Big sister, big left, be careful, be careful!" the little yellow chicken looked at her in shock and trembled.


    Seeing a sharp sword about to stab Tong Yan, suddenly a black figure appeared.

 Chapter 513

    The man wore a black veil and couldn''t see clearly. He wrapped himself from beginning to end.


    He took Tong Yan into his arms, and then grabbed other people''s sword to fight against others.


    Tong Yan was slightly stunned. He only felt that this breath was familiar and strange.


    Is it longyanhuang?


    She looked up, but she couldn''t see the visitor at all. A black veil completely covered his face.


    Tong Yan can''t help wondering, isn''t it?


    As if he felt the villain in his arms looking at himself, the man in black whispered, "let go."


    The hoarse voice was like gravel, very rough. It''s totally different from the person she remembers. And what he said was to let go.


    The devil in my memory is a man who is difficult to get rid of when he is entangled.


    Tong Yan was stunned and released his hand. This release, the man in black immediately turned coldly, then the sword in his hand was superb, and soon he cleaned up a pile of people.


    At this time, the demon king also came back. He was stunned when he looked at the situation of Tong Yan: "madam, what''s the situation here?"


    "Don''t help soon!" Tong Yan said angrily. When the devil is really used, he doesn''t know where to go. When he can''t use it, it''s like a dog skin plaster.


    The demon gentleman lightly clicked under his feet and flew to Tong Yan at once. He looked at Tong Yan tightening his eyebrows and said unhappily, "you don''t know how to feel sorry when you''re hurt. What a heartless little girl."


    "Elder brother, can you count this injury as an injury? It broke the lost skin, and the blood didn''t come out, it was just red." Tong Yan was speechless. She thought she had experienced so much and didn''t cry once.


    This evil spirit is a murderous devil at least. Has he experienced less war?


    He broke a little skin on his face and shouted at her.


    The demon king was unhappy. He snorted coldly, the same way as a child: "no matter, I want to blow."


    "..." a black line floated across Tong Yan''s forehead, and he was speechless to the extreme.


    "Don''t brag, I don''t care about you." Sequoia put her face close to the past and said angrily.


    Tong Yan looked at the man who was surrounded to save her, and then looked at the hooligan. He sighed helplessly, took a deep breath in his face, and then blew hard, and his saliva fell down.


    The man in black stood in the distance and saw this scene. All of a sudden, his sword was broken.


    Those assassins were shocked. The man who just looked weak suddenly exuded such a terrible smell.


    "Strange. How can I feel the devil''s breath." Sequoia twisted her eyebrows and muttered.


    Longyanhuang immediately put away his breath and was no different from an ordinary person. He glanced at a group of assassins around, stared coldly, and then shot.


    This time, he solved it at one time. They have no Parry ability to fight.


    He''s a waste king. He can''t even beat a few small dregs.


    Just now, I was just too afraid to arouse the suspicion of his little woman. Who knows, a dog skin plaster was killed on the way. He''s fighting here. He dares to hook up with his little woman!


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes sank and looked at the escaped man who was about to attack Tong Yan. Originally, he could easily cut off the sword. However, when he stretched out his hand, he stopped, grabbed it towards Tong Yan, and then held her to expose his back.

 Chapter 514

    Qiu Che, hiding in the dark, was stunned. "Master, what are you doing?"


    Qiu Che was stunned. He was not only wondering if the master''s injury had not recovered, so he didn''t slow down for a while and a half?


    When qiuche was about to help, who knows, long Yanhuang looked at him. His deep black eyes were full of warning light, so qiuche had to stop for a while.


    When the assassin saw that his sword was wrong, he was unwilling to draw out his sword and stab Tong Yan.


    This time, he was hit by longyanhuang and flew away.


    The power of his palm was not small, as if he had exhausted his strength and fell down.


    Tong Yan looked at the man in panic and said, "are you okay?"


    The demon king Sequoia squinted slightly and stared at the man who fell in Tong Yan''s arms, revealing a strange light. I don''t know what to say. I always think this person is familiar.


    Long Yanhuang continued to lie in Tong Yan''s arms, looking at the worried little woman, with a thick veil across her face full of enjoyment.


    It''s still comfortable for your little woman.


    "Drunk and gentle country, what can I do?" the demon king picked his eyebrows and sneered. He came forward and grabbed long Yanhuang and said provocatively, "boy, if you want a woman, go to the brothel and the red chamber. You can''t rely on this woman."


    The demon king pulled Tong Yan back with a proud look on his face: "do you dare to touch the lady of this seat and die?"


    Long Yanhuang''s face was black to the extreme. Across the black veil, he pressed the demon monarch Sequoia.


    The demon king not only scratched a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes.


    Tong Yan was in a panic. This day, she had deeply understood the demon king''s reckless temperament. Others were afraid to provoke the demon king because the demon king was really angry and ignored it.


    The talent saved herself. She was also afraid that the uncertain demon king would start with him. She quickly grabbed the man in black and said, "let me help you see the wound on your back first?"


    The little woman was talking to herself and immediately pulled back the mood of long Yanhuang. There was a satisfied smile on his mouth. Sure enough, his little woman still protected him.


    "Don''t you have a lot of things to do? Just throw it to the medical school. There''s still a lack of medical school here?" the demon king Sequoia raised his mouth and held Tong Yan. Not only that, he also said to long Yanhuang, "or do you have to be treated by my wife?"


    Long Yanhuang squinted and looked at him. For a moment, there seemed to be an invisible electric spark crackling in the air.


    If he keeps pestering, he will attract her attention.


    In this way, the purpose of their camouflage can not be achieved.


    Long Yanhuang wrung his eyebrows, turned his back to them without saying a word and said, "no need."


    So decidedly, there is no nostalgia at all. But the back of the deep foot and the shallow foot looks pathetic and lonely. This made the demon king puzzled for a while. He muttered, "is it possible that this is not the devil of longyanhuang?"


    Tong Yan raised his head and glared at the demon king, then threw him away and chased him up.


    "Wait." Tong Yan called the man and said to the man, "your wound is a little deep. If you don''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid it will have a greater impact. Are you going to the hospital now? I''ll take you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His little woman is taking him to the hospital?

 Chapter 515

    Are you kidding? If he goes to the hospital, how can he contact her.


    Long Yanhuang turned his back to her, and his hoarse voice was even lower. He said coldly, "no need."


    Concise and comprehensive refused, which made Tong Yan feel guilty for a time.


    She looked at his dress and looked like the great Xia walking around the world with a sword in the previous novel. But isn''t this kind of great Xia very poor?


    Since you don''t go to the medical school, that is to say, you plan to solve it yourself?


    It hurts your back. How to solve it by yourself.


    Tong Yan sighed helplessly, trotted up all the way and said to the man, "I also know some medical skills, but I don''t know if you can believe me. That''s why I said to send you to the medical school. If you don''t like it, why don''t I help you?"


    Tong Yan looked forward to him. After all, others blocked a sword for themselves. If she really doesn''t do anything, it''s a little ruthless.


    Longyanhuang''s mouth rose. Under the black veil, he was satisfied, but the voice was still cold.


    "No trouble?"


    "No." Tong Yan smiled. It turned out that the great Xia was afraid to trouble himself.


    She looked at him carefully. A person who wrapped himself up and didn''t want to see people, dressed so thick, was generally a person with low self-esteem. She immediately added, "it''s getting late. Would you like to find a place to rest with me? I''ll show you your injury first?"


    The demon king Sequoia was not happy at once. He planned to get the little girl first while the devil was not there. Suddenly there was another person. How could he be tired of being with the little girl.


    "Such a big man, you''re afraid of losing." Sequoia said in a bad tone, especially the feeling this person gives him is very like the devil who never puts him in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s all the same. It''s so annoying.


    "You''re a seven foot man. It''s good to bother such a little girl. You''re not afraid to gossip." the demon king Sequoia said sour.


    Long Yanhuang raised his eyebrows and gossip?


    "OK," he answered.


    The demon king''s face was not good-looking on the spot. He picked his eyelids and looked at long Yanhuang. "You boy, do you intend to fight against us? We see that you are not hurt deep enough."


    Sequoia has a layer of cold ice on her hands. Even if the little girl provokes herself, he will not be polite to a low-level boy who doesn''t know the depth.


    Tong Yan was very big for a time. She pulled people behind her. For fear that the demon king would really fight with her life-saving benefactor, she looked at the demon king and said, "aren''t you also together? What gossip are you afraid of?"


    The demon gentleman raised his eyebrows, but the cold ice on his hand had not subsided.


    Tong Yan immediately said with a smile: "Lord demon Jun is so powerful and powerful, but now it''s too late. Do you want to find a place to rest together?"


    The corner of the demon king Sequoia''s mouth rose. Naturally, he liked to listen to good words. The cold ice on his hand disappeared.


    He tangled up, squeezed longyanhuang away, smiled at Tong Yan and said, "girl, are you seducing this seat?"


    The veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst, and long Yanhuang on one side didn''t have a good face. When he was about to get angry, Tong Yan punched him.


    "Don''t be shameless. Do you want to rest or not? Go away if you don''t rest."

 Chapter 516

    Long Yanhuang held back a smile. How could he forget that he is a little woman with a violent temper.


    Not even his face, not to mention this guy.


    The demon gentleman couldn''t hang on his face for a while, so the little girl could be so fierce.


    He really wanted to get angry. Tong Yan stared at him coldly, "get away impatiently. I''m worried about my aunt."


    And tried to threaten her.


    Is her Tong Yan threatened?


    "Madam, why are you so fierce? I didn''t say anything, and you drove me away." the demon king pitifully followed Tong Yan. After all, if you want to get the little girl''s heart, you can''t always make her angry.


    But


    How does he feel? The little girl doesn''t like to see herself.


    Tong Yan glanced at him. Although she didn''t understand how the demon king, who made so many people afraid, could stand her temper, she could figure it out.


    This guy has absolutely another purpose!


    "Can you still go?" Tong Yan looked at the man beside him and asked.


    The man was also quiet. Even if he was stabbed on his back, his blood was flowing. He didn''t hum.


    Tong Yancai finished saying that. Seeing the man''s shaky appearance, Tong Yan quickly helped him. The man leaned on her shoulder.


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows. Some were not used to the direct contact of others, but he saw that the man seemed really weak and coughed.


    "Isn''t it cold? If such a deep wound is not treated in time, it is easy to be infected." Tong Yan couldn''t care so much, and the man still hugged his waist. She turned to look at the little yellow chicken and saw it looking at herself with a bad smile.


    Tong Yan ordered angrily, "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to fill the medicine!"


    "And you, are you free? I don''t know. Will you go and book the room first?"


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan wrongly and shook his head helplessly. Hey, big brother chases his wife. Why are they so miserable.


    But


    The little yellow chicken looked at the demon king who was in the same condition as it and immediately felt relieved. Isn''t there a cushion


    The demon king didn''t think that he would be scolded one day. However, looking at the ferocious Tong Yan, he dared to be angry for a time.


    "Really, one by one, don''t let me worry." Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows, then attached the people around her to one side and said, "I''ll give you a simple hemostasis first. I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    The man did not refuse. Tong Yan looked at him strangely.


    It is reasonable to say that such people should not be very vigilant. They should show their back to her so boldly. If she wants to do something bad, he can''t escape.


    "Why did you save me?" Tong Yan took out equipment from the space ring and put medicine on him.


    Long Yanhuang became stiff and forgot this stubble.


    He said nothing coldly, and the atmosphere fell to the freezing point in an instant.


    Tong Yan looked at him with his little head. "In other words, where did you come from? What''s your name?"


    The man in front of him was very quiet. Tong Yan guessed that he should have low self-esteem and dare not speak.


    "Grass dies in Sichuan."


    "Ah?"


    "Name."


    The cold voice was very hoarse. Tong Yan felt that he spoke like a heavy bell, so far away.


    "Cao Wuchuan? What a special name." Tong Yan smiled. She put some medicine on him and said, "OK. The blood stopped for the time being. Go back first and I''ll bandage you again."

 Chapter 517

    "Yes."


    The man put on his clothes and gave a cold answer. Then he got up without her help. Tong Yan couldn''t help feeling a little curious looking at him.


    "I''ll go." Tong Yan stood at the door of the inn, looked at the destroyed hall with a speechless face, and then turned his head and looked at the innocent demon gentleman on that face. He couldn''t help feeling a headache. "I asked you to book a room and didn''t let you tear down the house. Do you belong to erha? How can you do so much damage?"


    She was really convinced.


    The demon king Sequoia raised his eyebrows, arranged his long red clothes there, smiled lazily and said, "Ang, I''ve had a little trouble, but it''s all right now. Madam, now there''s only us in the whole Inn... We can accompany you whatever you want to play."


    Tong Yan''s veins were exposed on her forehead. The shopkeeper on one side looked at the demon Jun and her face of injustice and understanding.


    Needless to say, Tong Yan can imagine that these people must want to be crooked.


    "Madam, why are you still carrying this burden?" the demon king was about to wrap it up, but suddenly a cold dark shadow appeared.


    The demon king was dissatisfied. He secretly didn''t know how many times he looked at this man, but this man was completely ignored when he didn''t exist.


    It''s like the devil he hates.


    "You are more cumbersome." Tong Yan gave him a silent look.


    The shopkeeper was surprised to enlarge his eyes and hid away immediately. Tong Yan dared to say that they didn''t dare to listen.


    What did the demon lord say.


    Look, just now a man who didn''t know the depth accidentally bumped into the demon king and immediately became such a ruin.


    "Madam... You are heartless."


    The crowd burst into a cold sweat and looked at the demon king who had just frightened them. This is why he is the most ruthless and indifferent person. He has the good intention to use these words on others.


    People said it was hard to accept.


    Tong Yan ignored him and directly took Cao Wuchuan upstairs. She sighed helplessly and was afraid that Cao Wuchuan was afraid to whisper to him: "don''t look at the demon king. In fact, he is not as terrible as he imagined."


    Long Yanhuang frowned. What did the little woman of his family say?


    Does that mean you have a crush on guys like women?


    Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan and didn''t say anything. Followed her into the room.


    I thought they had a chance to be alone. Who knows, there''s a person who''s in the way.


    "Madam, are you all right?" the demon king shouted in boredom. He sat on the windowsill, leaning against the wall, lazily looking at her and asking.


    Tong Yan ignored it, and the man began to make trouble again.


    "Madam... This seat is so boring."


    "Madam, are you all right?"


    "Madam..."


    "You don''t have an end!" the green veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst. Why is the demon king so annoying, "what do you usually do? Just do it now. Is it over?"


    "Usually?" the demon gentleman picked his eyebrow, then thought about it carefully and said, "go for a walk in front of the main sects. Teach a lesson if you don''t like it."


    Tong Yan''s face was so sweaty that he taught a lesson to anyone who didn''t like it, or the major sects?


    If it weren''t for the major sects, those people wouldn''t be tortured to death by him?


    "When I didn''t say it." Tong Yan has a speechless face. She can''t let the devil out now. If this guy makes a lot of things on a whim, what can he do?

 Chapter 518

    Tong Yan concentrated on putting medicine on Cao Wuchuan. After re dressing, she was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt too deeply. Otherwise, she can''t stop these things now.


    "OK." Tong Yan smiled at him and said, "you have a good rest first. If you have anything to do, come back to me."


    "Madam, be a man. Don''t be too kind. It''s easy to be used."


    Sequoia saw Tong Yan leave and immediately he got up and followed. He chased after Tong Yan, one by one, and let long Yanhuang frown.


    As soon as they left, qiuche appeared in the room.


    "Master."


    "Sequoia Pavilion is very idle now, isn''t it?"


    Long Yanhuang asked carelessly in his clothes. Taking off a series of shackles, the handsome and extraordinary face was exposed.


    Qiuche suddenly understood the master''s meaning. He coughed and said, "master, they have cleaned up the Sequoia Pavilion last time. This time they are a lot vigilant."


    "Oh," long Yanhuang said coldly, his face unchanged, "ruined."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Che couldn''t help but sympathize with the demon king for a moment. The master is really worthy of being the master and is still so decisive.


    But who told the demon king to do anything bad to provoke the master''s woman.


    "Master, in fact, my subordinates feel that Miss Tong is still interested in the master. Maybe the master should recover. I feel that if Miss Tong knows that the master is lying to her, Miss Tong will..."


    Qiu Che said anxiously, they are his Highness the king of famine, the God of war with great reputation.


    No one will believe it even if you say it.


    Long Yanhuang twisted his eyebrows and looked out of the window. His black eyes were deep. "My king has his own discretion."


    In fact, he also wanted to know whether she resisted everyone''s good or only him. He also wanted to know what position he was placed in the little woman''s heart.


    It''s funny to say.


    What was he afraid of?


    I was not afraid of anything, but now I dare not even have a showdown with the little woman.


    He was afraid that everything would repeat the same mistake again, and he couldn''t even return to the origin.


    If so, we might as well do it first.


    "Elder sister, don''t you rest?"


    The little yellow chicken wandered around the room. It flew to Tong Yan, looked at her and asked, "big sister, what''s the matter? It''s not like you."


    "I... miss him a little."


    "Ah?"


    The little yellow chicken was stunned in place, and then immediately got together with gossip, fluttered its small wings, looked at Tong Yan and asked, "elder sister, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it very clearly. Who do you think, elder brother?"


    Tong Yan gave the little yellow chicken a look. It was a typical knowing question.


    Tong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows and said to it, "I don''t know how to say, I don''t know. Maybe I think too much. I always think he''s been..."


    "Poof." looking at Tong Yan''s distressed appearance, the little yellow chicken burst into laughter and was stared at by Tong Yan. It immediately looked at Tong Yan with a straight face and said with a smile, "well, you have thoughts every day and dreams at night, big sister. It seems that you really miss your big brother."


    "Really..."


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows. These days, she really sees that everyone has the feeling of long Yanhuang.


    She is not young and knows what this is, but looking at others and her feelings are really two different things.

 Chapter 519

    It was not long before we separated, but I felt that every day had become particularly long.


    It''s been so long that that person hasn''t appeared again. Maybe he has long forgotten himself.


    Tong Yan''s mouth is a little bitter, and he has nothing special, especially for him.


    It''s not normal to forget yourself. Isn''t that what she expects?


    Why does she feel so unwilling now?


    "Elder sister. Why don''t we go to find elder brother?" the little yellow chicken said with a look of expectation.


    Thanks to the elder brother''s Secret Protection along the way, if the elder sister can look directly into her heart, it won''t save much trouble.


    The little yellow chicken can''t wait to save it. It runs around every day.


    "No,"


    Tong Yan refused without thinking, and immediately his little face became very cold again.


    She tightened her eyebrows and said, "well, don''t mention it again. I''ll take it as if I didn''t say these words."


    "Don''t. elder sister, what''s the matter with you? You said you missed your elder brother. Why don''t you mention it now. You''re really." the little yellow chicken looked distressed and couldn''t help sighing for your elder brother.


    Why?


    Tong Yan''s eyes are deep. Since she has decided not to have superfluous feelings, she can walk cleanly on the day she gets away, so she can''t be soft hearted now.


    Moreover


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. In fact, in the final analysis, she was also afraid.


    After all, I haven''t heard from that man for so many days.


    Maybe he didn''t care about himself as expected?


    She may be the only one who is amorous.


    Tong Yan lay in bed and said to the little yellow chicken, "have a rest early. Go and see if there are silk and Linglong lotus tomorrow. It took two days to get out of here. I''m worried that Zhao Yin and them will catch up."


    "Madam needs these two things. Why look everywhere. I have them."


    Suddenly, there was a voice of a demon nearby. Tong Yan immediately bounced up and saw the beautiful and unspeakable face appear next to her.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows, "when did you come in?"


    How could she be so vigilant that she didn''t notice someone coming in!


    "Madam, your big reaction will make us very sad. Isn''t it normal to go to the lady''s bed?" the demon king Sequoia smiled with a ghost. He stared at Tong Yan tightly and didn''t know whether it was dark.


    The original terrible birthmark on her face is now very soft illuminated by the moonlight, vaguely like a beautiful other shore flower, but it has a different kind of beauty.


    "Normal, your sister!"


    Tong Yan kicked the man down, got up, lit the light, looked at him speechless, "your own room is so big that you don''t sleep. What are you doing here?"


    "Madam, you must be heartless." the demon king lay lazily on her bed, and the red coat fell off, revealing his sexy and strong body.


    The demon king is too beautiful and too demon. Any action is very like a demon fox. The demon is very charming.


    He hooked his hand towards Tong Yan, which looked very attractive.


    "Come here." the red lips moved slightly, and the voice was even more bewitching.


    If you are an ordinary woman, you can''t resist his charm.


    But


    Have Tong Yan seen few beauties?


    She is a person who has been entangled by long Yanhuang in the same way. It''s not that she has never seen a good-looking one.


    Tong Yan was holding his arm there and looked at the demon king indifferently, coquettish.

 Chapter 520

    The demon king was frustrated and began to doubt his charm.


    "You girl, why are you so ignorant and have no mood." the demon king raised his hand. She didn''t come. He had other ways to let her come.


    Tong Yan only felt that he was cold, so he saw that he was frozen, even if he pulled it directly with an ice rope.


    "Let go!"


    Tong Yan felt a stomachache. How can this guy use so many indiscriminate means.


    "Don''t let go, let you run away." the demon king Sequoia hung his lips and smiled leisurely, and his big hand moved down a little bit on Tong Yan''s hair. He picked up Tong Yan''s chin, stared at her tightly, and said with interest, "I didn''t expect that what did he like about a rude little girl like you?"


    Tong Yan frowned. He didn''t know who he meant in his mouth.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Do you think if he knew you were in such close contact with me now, would he be jealous and crazy?" the demon king hooked his lips and smiled more enchanted. "I really look forward to the dark devil eating flat."


    "Are you talking about longyanhuang?"


    Tong Yan asked coldly.


    The corner of the demon king Sequoia''s mouth rose, and the blue fundus of his eyes was rippling with a smile, which was regarded as the default.


    Tong Yan smiled coldly and said, "I''m sorry to interrupt your fantasy. It''s impossible."


    "What is impossible?" the demon king asked with a eyebrow.


    "I said he couldn''t eat my vinegar, let alone be as jealous and crazy as you said." Tong Yan''s eyes were dark and her voice didn''t feel a little low. She said coldly, "how can such a great beauty around him look at me? Will a great person like you be interested in me?"


    I haven''t heard from him for so long.


    Even if she was almost killed by his old lover Peony Fairy in the pseudo divine world, he didn''t appear to save her as before.


    Perhaps for him, she is really like an insignificant passer-by.


    The freshness is gone and useless.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. I don''t know why her heart is swollen and painful.


    "Little girl, don''t look at yourself so low." the demon king hooked his lips, provoked Tong Yan''s chin, locked his eyes tightly on the pink lips, and his throat rolled slightly, "this seat is not a good woman, but I''m a little interested in you."


    "It''s strange that you little girl has an unspeakable good smell. People really want to eat it in one bite."


    The demon king licked his lips. It looked very evil.


    Tong Yan stared, "lying in the trough, wait, are you really a demon? That kind of person eater???"


    Tong Yan was shocked and thought this kind of thing would only exist in the novel. Unexpectedly, she would also encounter it.


    Although there are Warcraft and many strange things in this world, she saw demons and ghosts for the first time.


    Demon Jun was amused by Tong Yan''s small appearance. He really thought that the little girl was not afraid of heaven. She was really fearless to the extreme. I was afraid of ghosts.


    The demon gentleman licked Tong Yan''s small face, teasing his heart more and more.


    "It tastes so sweet. I don''t know how to take a bite." the demon king''s voice is also very ghostly.


    Tong Yan was completely stiff, but he shouted with a loveless look: "God, no, if I die like this, even if I return to modern times, I have to be laughed to death by my comrades in arms."

 Chapter 521

    The smile at the bottom of the demon king''s eyes became stronger. The little girl was really interesting. She was scared to talk nonsense.


    "This seat can give you a second choice. If you are the woman of this seat, this seat won''t eat you." the demon king whispered in her ear.


    At least he is the first-class leader of the Sequoia Pavilion. If women have to use hard ones, what''s the difference between him and the low-level flower picker.


    He''s a demon king!


    His woman must move by herself,


    "Then you''d better eat me and leave me a whole bone." Tong Yan immediately changed his face.


    The demon gentleman''s eyebrows were picked. Isn''t this little thing scared to death? Isn''t it very unwilling. Why don''t you even want to make do with him?


    wait.


    The demon king frowned. How could he use such a low-level word on himself.


    When did he have to rely on women to make do with himself?


    "Well, I''ll taste it slowly." with a faint light in the blue eyes of the demon king Sequoia demon charm, Tong Yan put her on the bed, and then melted the ice on her little by little. Just as he was about to kiss Fangze, suddenly the door was knocked open.


    The demon king looked unhappy and immediately waved to the door and sealed it with ice.


    He doesn''t want to be disturbed now.


    Just


    The next moment, the frozen door was kicked open, and then a black figure wrapped all over appeared at the door.


    The demon king twisted his eyebrows, and the fundus of his eyes also showed a light of doubt. He just sealed it with aura. This can''t be solved by any ordinary martial artist or martial artist.


    "Who the hell are you?" the demon king frowned and looked at the man at the door.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t help erasing the bottom of his eyes when he looked at the villain sealed on the bed with ice.


    He walked past the demon king, then untied Tong Yan''s seal and looked at the demon king.


    At that glance, the demon king''s soul trembled.


    Very terrible, very cold eyes, and very bloodthirsty.


    This was the most terrible look he had ever seen. Even he had a palpitation.


    Tong Yan woke up. The first thing she did when she woke up was to knock on the demon king''s head, "you are so brave that you dare to move your hands and feet on your aunt!"


    Tong Yan glared at him fiercely and quickly pricked a needle into him.


    The demon king looked at her wrongfully: "who knows you are so weak, this seat doesn''t use you much, and you pass out."


    "How dare you say!"


    Tong Yanqi stabbed him again. This guy deliberately scared her, and she fainted with cold. This makes Tong Yan unbearable.


    The demon king tilted his head and looked at her. Suddenly he smiled meaningfully, "madam, did you do it on purpose? Alas, it''s a pity to be disturbed by someone who is in the way."


    "I deliberately you a ghost!" if it weren''t for the great disparity of power, she really wanted to beat him, "your means are really cheap. Thank you for being a demon king, would you only use this means?"


    The demon king''s face is not good-looking, and he can''t hang on his face.


    Cao Wuchuan on one side gave a low smile, which made the demon king even more angry. He pointed to the person on the other side and said, "it''s not only this seat, he''s not the same. He obviously has strong ability and pretends to be so weak."


    Long Yanhuang raised his eyebrows and he was happy.


    The demon king was oppressed and looked at his provocative eyes, which was even worse.

 Chapter 522

    Tong Yan not only frowned, but looked at Cao Wuchuan and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    In fact, she also had some doubts. When he cleaned up the group of people, he was very neat and looked not weak. And I don''t talk much, and I don''t know why I''m willing to approach myself.


    She doesn''t think she''s really charming and loved by everyone. After all, she can only scare others at first impression, which is even more impossible.


    "The wound broke."


    The man said and turned around.


    Tong Yan looked startled. "How did it become like this? Did you do strenuous exercise?"


    Tong Yan quickly helped Cao Wuchuan to one side, and then took the medicine bag to deal with it quickly.


    The demon king''s face changed again and again. The boy should have used some strength when he just kicked the door?


    But... Can''t hurt the back any more?


    Suddenly the demon king understood that he was intentional!


    The demon gentleman narrowed his eyes slightly and would wrap around the little girl and protect her so much. How many would appear at the critical moment every time?


    He hooked his lips and smiled as if he saw through, "there are no people here. Aren''t you hot when you wear so much? I can''t stand the heat..."


    The demon king Sequoia secretly lit a quiet fire, and the temperature of the room rose a lot for a time.


    Tong Yan was also sweating. She took off her coat and muttered, "why is it so hot at night? Do you... Want to take it off? If it''s too hot, it will affect the wound?"


    Long Yanhuang looked at the little woman who was pressing questions in front of her and said, "it''s cold."


    "Cold?" Tong Yan was more confused. It was obviously very hot.


    The demon king said, "don''t realize the prickly heat at that time."


    The demon king''s figure flashed and suddenly came to longyanhuang. He raised his hand to remove the veil on longyanhuang''s head, but he didn''t want to be held down.


    He recognized that strength and would never be wrong.


    Few people in the world can bear his blow.


    In particular, the man looked at him with a murderous look.


    Longyanhuang had a quiet fire at the bottom of his eyes, and suddenly it seemed cool around him. The demon king also made efforts to make the surroundings hot.


    Although for the demon king, his life is ice. But now he can''t wait to see the black devil''s identity revealed, so he has been using his worst ability.


    Tong Yan, who couldn''t see the confrontation between the two, just felt that the room would be hot and cold for a while. She didn''t know whether to dress or strip.


    Suddenly, long Yanhuang looked at the demon king with a strange light in his eyes.


    That was the demon king''s very familiar eyes. A bad premonition rose at the bottom of his heart. He was about to get rid of it. Long Yanhuang suddenly flew out.


    Long Yanhuang hit the wall, then coughed violently, leaving a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing!"


    The demon gentleman just opened his mouth and was pushed away by Tong Yan. Tong Yan came forward to hold long Yanhuang. For a moment, her face was difficult to see the extreme. She turned to look at the demon gentleman and said, "you don''t need your help here. Go out first."


    "Girl, I said he flew out by himself. Do you believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, I can fly out by myself." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and said angrily.


    The demon king looked at Tong Yan wrongfully. Tong Yan said coldly, "I want to deal with the wound. Take it outside."

 Chapter 523

    "Is this seat in your way?"


    "Yes."


    The demon king''s face was hurt. He was despised by women. He was despised by women!


    He was rejected by women!


    The demon king felt uncomfortable for a while. He felt that his goal to win the little girl''s heart first became more difficult.


    He glanced at someone lying on the ground and hated him.


    Why is the devil still so black? Well, he plays with him!


    The demon king brought the door. For a moment, only Tong Yan and long Yanhuang were left in the room.


    Tong Yan doesn''t know the identity of long Yanhuang, but long Yanhuang has been looking at her.


    It''s rare that there are only two of them.


    Long Yanhuang watched her closely. Although he had been following her secretly these days, he could not touch her so close, which still made him feel empty.


    Tong Yan looked at him and said, "sorry, that guy is always light and light. Just don''t provoke him."


    "Do you like him?"


    Long Yanhuang stared at Tong Yan in a cold voice and asked the most worried question. However, he looked at her in an extremely nervous state.


    Tong Yan smiled silently, "elder sisters don''t like women."


    Long Yanhuang also smiled. Fortunately, his little woman is not the kind to meet someone and love someone.


    He stared at her closely. The tenderness in his eyes was almost full like water. He looked at her carefully.


    I miss the smell of her and everything she has.


    He doesn''t want to keep pretending.


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, he couldn''t imagine how crazy he would become later.


    "Actually I..." long Yanhuang stared at her, rolled his throat and decided to show his identity.


    "I hate people with cheap means most." Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and said coldly, "Ya, when my sister is an idiot, is it funny? No, I really want to be more angry. This guy must clean him up."


    Longyanhuang swallowed all his words at once.


    He looked at the little woman in front of him. This is the legendary tolerance. One step is calm, and the more he takes a step back, the more he wants to be angry?


    "I''ll help you clean him up."


    Long Yanhuang''s hoarse voice seemed to have been tempered, which made Tong Yan feel distressed. She looked at him and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take some medicine for you another day."


    Long Yanhuang raised his eyebrows. Is his little woman distressing his throat?


    His little woman is so kind.


    In order not to let her find out, he tried his best, and even his voice changed.


    "OK." the dark voice answered her low.


    Tong Yan continued to give him medicine. The candle light in the house shook, but she didn''t notice how much spoil and tenderness the people in front of her eyes were full of.


    Outside, the demon king Sequoia is angry and destroyed all the way.


    None of the people who met Sequoia dared to look up. They didn''t know how the devil got angry again. They were afraid of becoming his victim.


    One by one, they walk around automatically.


    In the dark, a group of people shook, and there were another batch of shadows. They fell into the yard and heard a lazy voice from the tree.


    "Rat, just in time."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man fell from the tree.


    The shadows looked at the man who was so beautiful that they were moved for a moment. However, they woke up in a moment. This man is the demon king Sequoia!


    "I''m just in a bad mood," said the demon king Sequoia coldly, staring at the shadows.

 Chapter 524

    The group looked at each other and said, "don''t worry about him. Find Tong Yan and kill him!"


    "Tut."


    Sequoia hissed, her bright red lips hooked up, and her blue eyes twinkled with a more ghostly light: "if you can''t pass this level, do you still want to move the girl''s idea?"


    He''s in a terrible mood now.


    He was a demon king. He had never suffered losses in front of a woman, but this time he suffered losses several times in front of the same woman.


    It''s OK. I was put forward by the black devil again.


    Just think about it and make him angry.


    As soon as the shadows couldn''t go in, they immediately opened the array one by one and encouraged each other: "don''t be afraid, he''s alone. We''ll go together, he can''t take care of it!"


    "Oh." Sequoia raised her mouth and smiled at her eyes, "who gave you courage?"


    The bigger his smile, the more bitter the ice in his hands. He walked towards the group and frozen everyone with one move.


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that they were not even close to him.


    It''s not over yet. The devil stared at them, raised his lips coldly, showed a strange smile and said, "I''m in a bad mood. You should send it up as a sandbag to help you."


    The result is naturally that there is no redundant possibility and it is a completely one-sided situation.


    A group of people who had come to assassinate were severely beaten by the demon monarch Sequoia. They were beaten black and blue, and their arrogance is now completely gone.


    Even the demon king untied the ice on them. They couldn''t fight back at all. They were beaten and cried.


    "Lord demon, spare your life. It''s the little dog''s eyes! I don''t know that woman is protected by Lord demon. Let''s go now."


    The Assassins'' faces are swollen like a pig''s head. How can they care about face? It''s good to live now.


    The demon king was in a good mood. He picked up his eyebrows, looked at the group of people, looked at the closed room, showed a bad smile, and stepped aside: "who said this seat should be protected? What did you just want to do? Just go now."


    "Demon lord, even if you give ten more to the little ones, the little ones dare not." the assassins were scared and knelt on the ground one by one, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Sequoia frowned, with a touch of displeasure on her beautiful face, "let you go. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    The assassins looked at each other. Could it be that the information was false?


    In fact, Tong Yan has nothing to do with the demon king, but they simply provoke the demon king and make the demon king unhappy, so they will be cleaned up?


    It''s not impossible to think so.


    The assassins bravely chased Tong Yan''s room again. Sequoia stood behind them with a faint smile. The devil was hurt. It wouldn''t be obvious if they wanted to disguise their identity.


    Isn''t this a good time for him to perform? Heroes save the United States, which should be loved by young girls?


    Sequoia thought about walking lightly and flying briskly towards Tong Yan''s room. However, when she came to Tong Yan''s window, she saw that people who had been beaten into pig heads by him were thrown out.


    He wrung his eyebrows and let the black devil shine again?


    Then he''ll expose him!


    "Girl, girl!" Sequoia cried happily and rushed into the room. "Look, I said he''s not simple. It''s easy to clean up people. You... Why are you here!"

 Chapter 525

    Sequoia rushed in, but what he didn''t expect was that long Yanhuang stood at the door, with a sinister smile on his mouth, and his black eyes looked at him deeply. The devil''s strength even made him shiver.


    I saw Tong Yan punch one by one and throw it out after playing. He was still very dissatisfied and shouted, "Ya, are you really a vegetarian? What do you mean by looking for a pile of pigs to assassinate me?"


    Sequoia looked at the violent little woman with an incredible look on her face. The little girl is really not a lady at all.


    After cleaning up the last person, Tong Yan''s eyes were cold, "it''s endless. Let my aunt know who stabbed me in the back. I can''t spare it!"


    Sequoia looked at the villain who slapped the table heavily, and her heart trembled. This little girl is too cruel.


    He turned his head to the dark devil. His eyes were deep in thought, as if to say, what do you like about this little girl?


    Long Yanhuang''s mouth is hooked. What do you like?


    He looked at Tong Yan''s eyes full of doting, everywhere.


    He has been waiting for her for the past five years. He originally thought he would completely miss her in the end.


    I didn''t expect to meet again here.


    Moreover


    Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with deep eyes, and his eyes became more and more firm. He would not let the past reappear again. Just spoil his woman.


    "Hey, I''m sorry to bother you." Tong Yan looked at Cao Wuchuan and said, "these people are coming for me. They may see you with me, so they kill you. It''s bothering you."


    Tong Yan felt very guilty at the bottom of her heart. The man was seriously injured now. I''m afraid it would be difficult to protect herself. The more she looked at him, the more she felt uneasy.


    The demon king was speechless. He wanted to tell the little woman that the black devil beside her could not worry her.


    But thinking that she would not believe her words, the demon king was in a burst of distress. How can we expose the devil''s identity?


    "Nothing."


    Cao Wuchuan''s hoarse voice rang. Tong Yancai was a little relieved and heard him say faintly, "I''m still a hero eighteen years later."


    The little yellow chicken hiding aside couldn''t help laughing. Is this really the terrible big brother?


    It''s too lame. Even if he doesn''t have the ability, can he clean up this group of scum?


    The demon king also feels the same. The black devil is a little too brazen to chase women.


    People who can''t beat him say they can''t beat a group of little scum. Are you kidding him?


    "Girl, leave him alone. People said it was all right. Let''s go to have a rest ~" the demon Jun smiled and put his hand on Tong Yan and looked at her vaguely.


    Tong Yan opened his hand, stared at him coldly and said, "I''ll stay here tonight."


    Long Yanhuang smiled. His little woman is so cute. Well done!


    Have you felt your own breath, so kind, so you want to stay with him?


    "I can''t let a disabled person who can''t help himself be here." Tong Yan said seriously.


    Now the Dragon Yanhuang was speechless, and the demon king smiled at his front servants and leaned back.


    Tong Yan reacted and coughed twice. Looking at the grass that seemed inconvenient to move, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for causing trouble. Just sleep and I''ll watch for you."


    Long Yanhuang looked helpless. Didn''t he mean to be angry with him?

 Chapter 526

    "This seat, too."


    "You add what chaos!" Tong Yan looked at the demon king angrily.


    The demon king looked at her and said with a smile, "madam, you should learn to rely on your man. What do you do so politely with this seat is a family. Do you think so ~"


    Tong Yan''s temples were swollen and painful. She pressed them, but she didn''t notice that the two people behind her were secretly fighting.


    When she sighed helplessly and looked up again, they had no extra movement. The demon king looked at her with his lips, pushed her into bed and said, "I''m so sleepy, madam. Go to bed."


    "Sequoia!"


    Tong Yan roared, and the man had been pushed into bed. The demon king looked proud. What longyanhuang saw was that his black eyes were deep. Tong Yan was still teaching the demon king a lesson. Unexpectedly, another man climbed into bed.


    "You..."


    "Cold."


    Tong Yan held back for a while. This cold word really gave her no reason to refuse!


    "I say you two are both very cold? If you don''t want to die, take your hand away!" the green veins on Tong Yan''s forehead burst.


    She didn''t know how she became like this. One left and one right squeezed her in the middle. It was very uncomfortable.


    Forget it. Both hands are on her arm.


    How can she move.


    "Madam, isn''t it crowded? Don''t hurt other people''s patients. Come here. It''s warm and spacious." the demon king smiled with his lips.


    Tong Yan''s veins jumped violently on her forehead. She glared at the demon king fiercely. This guy is really a belly of bad water.


    But for a moment she couldn''t drive him away. If there were another batch of assassins, it would be a little difficult for her to fight alone.


    Tong Yan moved back, and the man behind him was more disciplined.


    And


    She always has an unspeakable sense of familiarity.


    The night is very long. It''s actually difficult for Tong Yan to sleep this night.


    Although the demon king tossed, he was quiet after tossing for a while. Except for small movements, he stopped after being beaten by her. Now the wronged are looking at her there.


    Tong Yan turned over with a speechless face and looked at the man with a black veil.


    This man is also strange. He doesn''t take it off when he sleeps.


    Tong Yan has been staring at the person in front of him. It''s strange to say that she feels a very familiar breath from him. She can''t say it, but it''s unlikely that she will be the person she wants.


    I don''t know what happened to longyanhuang now?


    Tong Yan''s eyes drooped slightly. She thought she might be really crazy. She was always thinking of him unconsciously.


    Tong Yan closed his eyes and forced himself to stop thinking.


    The man in front of her has been staring at her, and there is a dark light in her deep black eyes.


    His outstretched hand retracted again. Although he wanted to hold him now, he kept forcing himself to stop.


    He endured so long to wait until she could accept her heart and until she could look straight at her without escaping.


    Otherwise, everything is just back to the origin.


    That kind of pain would be good once. He didn''t want to lose it again.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Tong Yan slept soundly. She didn''t know that the men sleeping on both sides of her moved at the same time.


    The demon king got up and suddenly pressed on long Yanhuang. His blue eyes were full of provocation. His voice was so low that two people could hear him and said, "your dress is very special. I don''t know how the little girl would react if she knew you were under this mask? She seems to hate other people''s tricks..."


    Longyanhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and pressed him aside. The deep black eyes were full of terrible fire. The cold red lips had a cold evil smile: "I don''t need you to worry about it. Just take care of your Sequoia Pavilion!"

 Chapter 527

    Sequoia obviously felt that the man under him put pressure on him. Obviously, he was like this. I didn''t think he could threaten himself directly.


    How high is the cultivation of this demon?


    The demon monarch Sequoia stared at him closely, looked at his indifferent appearance, and was angry.


    He doesn''t believe he''s real. He''s not afraid at all.


    "Girl ~" Sequoia shouted. He looked at long Yanhuang with a bad smile.


    Long Yanhuang tightened his eyebrows and strangled his neck. There was a terrible cold light in his deep black eyes, "are you looking for death?"


    "Tut, you will be afraid too. It seems that she is really your weakness. What should I do? We are really looking forward to her reaction to know the truth now." the demon king Sequoia slightly hooked her lips and showed a cheap smile.


    Longyanhuang''s eyes became colder and colder, and his handsome and extraordinary face was also full of the same cold, killing meaning.


    However, the more he did, the more interesting he made the demon king feel. He shouted to Tong Yan, who was sleeping in the past, "madam."


    The villain next to him moved, and long Yanhuang narrowed his eyes slightly. At the moment Tong Yan got up, he immediately covered the mouth of the demon monarch Sequoia tightly, and then pressed him on the bed.


    Tong Yan rubbed her eyes and looked sleepy. She didn''t notice them at all. She got up. She wanted to support the bed. Who knows, she pressed it on a strong body. When she completely opened her eyes, she saw the scene that surprised her.


    I saw Cao Wuchuan in black pounce on the demon king mountain wearing sexy clothes. Not only that, how did she feel that Cao Wuchuan had directly kissed the demon king.


    "You......" Tong yanleng looked at the two people, half a ring squeezed out a strange smile, looked at them and said, "I understand, I understand. It was I who disturbed you. Go on, I''ll make room for you."


    There was a big black line on the heads of long Yanhuang and the demon king. Long Yanhuang quickly got up and wiped his lips with a cold face, disgusting.


    The demon king''s beautiful face is not much better. Who knows that this man suddenly pressed down.


    He thought, this will definitely become a nightmare in his life!


    "Madam, listen to me. He seduced me first." the demon Jun Sequoia looked at the disgusting and disgusting person. He was depressed for a while, so he was wronged. He hasn''t kissed a woman yet. His first kiss was given to a man.


    It''s still his worst enemy. I''m angry when I think about it.


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrow twisted, and the iceberg''s face was even more terrible. The hoarse voice was terrible: "say another word!"


    "Madam, you see he still threatens me." the demon king ran to Tong Yan wronged, then pulled his clothes, and said as if he had been strengthened. "The whole heart of this seat is madam''s, and will never let anyone hook it away."


    Long Yanhuang''s green veins burst. He thought that he really wanted to dismantle all the dens of the demon himself now!


    "Cough." Tong Yan coughed. Their eyes twinkled. "I shouldn''t be the extra light bulb for the two of you. What, I think, it''s good for you to keep here. Those people don''t dare to come here if you are here."


    Tong Yan smiled, then patted the demon Jun on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll give it to you here. I''m sleepy and go to bed first."


    "Madam!"

 Chapter 528

    Where does the demon king agree to let him stay alone with the black devil?


    Are you kidding.


    However, he wanted to go, but the devil behind him did not intend to let him go.


    "What''s the hurry?" the cold voice of long Yanhuang rang. As soon as Tong Yan left, he naturally didn''t need to do too much camouflage.


    Take off the cover on the head, and the cold face emerges, with a touch of evil on the handsome and extraordinary face.


    Deep black eyes are flashing a terrible dark awn, "what did you just say?"


    Long Yanhuang pressed the shoulder of the demon monarch Sequoia, as if to crush his shoulders.


    With a smile on his face, the demon king was in a panic. What strength did the devil have? He felt a little terrible.


    "Madam, wait for me. I think you need my protection very much." the demon king shouted outside.


    However, longyanhuang didn''t let go of his plan at all. The corners of longyanhuang''s mouth rose, and the deep black eyes were filled with a trace of terrible drift ice.


    It''s beyond his endurance to let this thing go to his little woman''s bed.


    How could he continue to let him go now.


    So the long night began. Of course, it was just this room. They were afraid that each other would slip into Tong Yan''s bed in the middle of the night, so they stared at each other and took precautions against each other.


    On the contrary, Tong Yan slept soundly this night. The next morning, Tong Yan pushed open the door and saw two door gods standing at the door. They had very heavy circles of eyes and looked at her bitterly.


    Tong Yan coughed: "morning."


    Good morning!


    They didn''t sleep all night!


    The demon king looked at her wrongfully, like an abandoned dog. As soon as he saw Tong Yan, he immediately wanted to hold her. Who knows that a strong arm pulled him.


    Long Yanhuang had a quiet sneer on his mouth. Today he didn''t wear the thick black veil, but the mask covering his whole face still couldn''t see clearly.


    "What are you doing?" the demon king was angry, and he was suppressed.


    Long Yanhuang raised his eyebrows, stared at his evil spirit, smiled and said, "cold."


    The demon king was held in his arms like a little woman. The angry demon king Sequoia was fried. He was regarded as something.


    "Tut tut tut." Tong Yan shook his head, coughed twice, and said to the little yellow chicken with a sneaky smile, "this damn sour smell of love."


    The little yellow chicken was stunned to see a burst of eyes and mouth. However, the thunder was crisp outside and tender inside.


    What does this big brother do?


    This is so special. It just slept. What happened!


    "You devil! Did you do it on purpose?" the demon king was very angry. He had never seen anyone more shameless and black than the devil!


    In order to keep him away from the little girl, I can think of any way.


    In that case


    The demon king Sequoia hooked his lips, and the blue fundus of his eyes rippled with a playful light. His hand suddenly climbed up longyanhuang''s neck and said with a charming face: "Why are you so anxious? Didn''t we meet you last night?"


    Tong Yan stumbled at his feet, and a sentence lying in the bottom of his heart burned the soul of gossip.


    "What do you say?" longyanhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, with a touch of sophistication in his deep black eyes.


    The demon king Sequoia''s eyes coagulated, and the devil was really not an ordinary person. He hooked his lips and continued, "it''s hard for you. It''s always below. It must be hurt. If it hurts, remember to find my girl to give you medicine."

 Chapter 529

    what the fuck?


    The tall, big and cold grass died in the river. It was down there??


    Tong Yan secretly glanced at Cao Wuchuan, but didn''t want to be caught by him. Tong Yan looked back with a guilty heart.


    I only heard a cold and hoarse voice behind me: "fortunately, you sit on yourself and move all the time. I didn''t make much effort."


    what the fuck.


    The little yellow chicken completely collapsed.


    Not only the little yellow chicken, Qiu Che hiding in the dark is also completely stupid.


    Qiuche looked at the blue sky silently and listened only to tears.


    Master, can your man''s self-esteem not be released at this time.


    What are you talking about.


    The demon king also collapsed. The devil was more difficult to deal with than he thought. He wanted to disgust him, but he didn''t expect that even in this way, he still didn''t have the upper hand.


    That''s a little annoying!


    "Madam, you believe me, I really have nothing to do with him." the demon Jun Sequoia chose to give up and immediately chased Tong Yan. His purpose was to win the little girl''s heart first. I don''t know how to tell a man.


    "Don''t be so ruthless."


    The corner of long Yanhuang''s mouth rose, and with a ruffian smile, he strode after him. Just when the demon king Sequoia wanted to put down his little woman, he grabbed the collar directly.


    Pedestrians on the road saw that they almost fell.


    Is this the murderous and unreasonable demon king?


    Is this still the cold-blooded, willful and terrible demon king?


    I was caught directly from behind like a chicken!


    "Let go!"


    The green veins on the demon king Sequoia''s forehead jumped violently, and his beautiful face was also with great anger.


    However, even if he was angry, longyanhuang still easily suppressed him, so that he could not even release his ability.


    The demon king''s eyes were deep. He stared at the black devil in front of him. The breath was really strong. He always thought that the devil was at the same level as himself.


    But now he found that he was wrong, and it was outrageous.


    He''s stronger.


    Ming Ming was still so weak five years ago. What has he experienced in these five years? He is so strong that he can retract and release his breath freely.


    "I said... Can you make out later? Is there any way to enter the deep sea?" Tong Yan looked at the demon Jun and asked helplessly, because he said he had a way to enter the deep sea.


    When the demon king heard Tong Yan call himself, he immediately hooked his lips and smiled. He pasted it to Tong Yan and said politely, "yes, but... Madam, what do you report this seat?"


    Sequoia stared at Tong Yan closely, and the bottom of the demon''s eyes was rippling with a layer of streamer, "we don''t want to sell at a loss, you..."


    "How much is it?" Tong Yan asked speechlessly.


    She knew that the evil could not help her well!


    "Madam, how can you talk about money with Ben? It hurts your feelings."


    "Don''t mention it. You''d better talk to me about money."


    Tong Yan said coldly and refused directly.


    Demon Jun''s face couldn''t hang for a moment. How many of him could take the initiative to be courteous, but she refused so simply.


    Sequoia was not discouraged, and immediately said with a bad smile, "I''m afraid you can''t afford the price. Girl, it''s better to do this. If you kiss my seat, I''ll give it to you."


    Long Yanhuang''s green veins beat on his forehead, and his face turned black to the bottom of the valley.


    The demon king looked at him and was very happy. The more unhappy he was, the happier he was. As long as he could see the black devil eating flat, he could do anything.

 Chapter 530

    "Or let me kiss you." the demon king was ready to move and licked his lips. The lazy red clothes were always open and the sexy collarbone was exposed.


    This evil is really evil. Tong Yan is the most recognized, but that''s all.


    Say... Didn''t this guy have an affair with Cao Wuchuan next to him? Did he hook up with her for the sake of Qi Cao Wuchuan?


    Tong Yan was thinking about it. Suddenly, a dull voice rang next to her.


    "Here you are."


    "What is this?"


    "There are water silk and exquisite lotus inside." long Yanhuang said to Tong Yan, afraid that the voice was too obvious to be exposed, and lowered it a little.


    "You! Girl, don''t use him. You should use mine." the demon Jun failed to tease his sister. He was in a bad mood and immediately came forward to stop Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan looked at him and said, "I''ll use your man''s things. Do you want to be so jealous?"


    His family man?


    son of a gun!


    The demon king Sequoia scolded low in his heart. How did he pit himself.


    He looked at Tong Yan and said, "girl, believe me, I like women. Do you want to try?"


    Tong Yan looked at him speechless again. The demon king grabbed her and was immediately pulled away by the dark devil.


    "Really? What do I think of your reaction to me... Very big..."


    Long Yanhuang ruffian said, and he suppressed the demon king.


    His little woman, how could he be touched by other men? Don''t even think about it!


    "You''re enough. If you do this again, I''ll tell the girl your identity."


    "Say it." long Yanhuang hooked his lips and was not afraid of his threat.


    The demon king''s red lips are tight. The devil is not afraid of anything.


    He thought about it in his mind. The devil blocked the knife for the little girl. If the little girl knew that this person was long Yanhuang, I''m afraid she would be deeply in love with him again.


    Didn''t he lose again?


    No, this time he wants to let the woman the devil likes fall in love with him, love himself to death, and then he dumps her and annoys the devil!


    "What identity?" Tong Yan looked at them suspiciously.


    The demon king hooked his lips and smiled. Since he wanted to understand, there was another way to play. The Sequoia demon smiled and proudly touched his face and said, "to tell you the truth, girl, this man has been chasing this house all the way, from before to now. This damn nowhere charm of this house is really fascinating."


    Tong Yan and long Yanhuang are all a burst of sweat.


    The smile of long Yanhuang''s mouth was a little stiff. The deep black eyes became deeper and deeper. The demon king Sequoia smiled successfully, "you give up. I don''t like men."


    The demon king Sequoia was complacent. In this way, he filled the pit. He was about to stick to Tong Yan, but he didn''t want to be caught behind his back. He was even more angry: "grass dies in Sichuan, you boy, pay attention to this seat, and you can catch this seat again!"


    "Don''t want to sleep tonight?" long Yanhuang lowered his voice, with a touch of extreme cold under the cold and strange mask.


    His anger was not hard to hear from his voice alone.


    The demon king Sequoia was stunned. He played all night last night... No, he was beaten all night last night. If he was taught a lesson tonight, even if his cultivation is high, it will hurt for several days.


    "Hey, Xiao Huang, let''s go." Tong Yan understood that the most superfluous thing here is himself.

 Chapter 531

    The little yellow chicken raised his chin there, and then looked at the incredible appearance of long Yanhuang with a complex face: "I have such a hobby."


    Its big brother, how can he have such a hobby.


    What about big sister?


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan sympathetically, fluttered its small wings and flew to Tong Yan, then patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "elder sister, you still have me, you must be strong!"


    "What are you talking about?" Tong Yan was at a loss. He didn''t know what wind the little yellow chicken was smoking all of a sudden.


    The little yellow chicken shook his head, put on water silk, jumped into the exquisite lotus and said, "elder sister, you must be strong in the future!"


    Tong Yan was completely speechless. Even if the two people behind were strange, how could Xiao Huang be strange.


    She put on water silk and entered Linglong lotus.


    Her whole mind is now on how to get to Yunyi.


    It has to be said that the water silk and Linglong lotus are really special. The water silk is very transparent and comfortable. It is cold and cool on your body and integrates with your clothes. Now there is no different feeling.


    As for Linglong tower, it is a round thing similar to a lantern, but the base is a huge lotus, surrounded by a transparent.


    When she just put it on the sea, she automatically grew bigger. It''s a little magical.


    "How does this work?" Tong Yan asked Cao Wuchuan.


    Long Yanhuang took out a stone from his body and put it on the small platform of the lotus center. He said to Tong Yan, "Linglong Lotus can trace the source of breath. This stone is the stone on the other side of cloud wing. With the breath of cloud wing, it will take us there."


    Long Yanhuang''s words were just finished. Immediately Linglong lotus moved and fell directly into the water.


    And they just came in. It was a semi open place, and they immediately shrunk up and wrapped it tightly.


    "Wow!"


    Tong Yan was a little surprised. It was just like a submarine.


    Tong Yan lay on the side and looked at the outside. Not only that, the exquisite lotus would still shine. The speed was very fast. She felt that it should be similar to the speed of the plane.


    I didn''t expect that there should be such a magical thing here.


    For a time, Tong Yan was very curious. They had been sinking, sinking, constantly sinking.


    Of course, they are not the only ones going to Yunyi. There are many other exquisite lotus flowers with different shapes.


    "Why are some people''s exquisite lotus red?"


    Tong Yan looked at the outside curiously. Their color was purple. She thought the exquisite lotus was the same color, but she found that there were all seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple after going underwater, but purple was rare.


    "Low-grade goods." the demon king disdained to say, and then lay leisurely aside, lazily tasted the wine and said to Tong Yan, "girl, don''t look, a pile of useless small fish have nothing to see. You should like to take you back to my Sequoia pavilion next time, and I have some small fish in my small yard."


    "Like?" long Yanhuang directly ignored the demon Jun watching outside with her beside Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan nodded slightly and said, "I actually like diving. The underwater world is really wonderful and interesting."


    Of course, in modern times, she was forced to dive. Generally, she had to complete the task. It was too little to enjoy it like now.


    How could their other end give them so much free time. Now it satisfies her.

 Chapter 532

    "I also raised some small fish." long Yanhuang looked at her with deep eyes. "You can give it to you if you like."


    The demon king almost fell off his chair when he heard long Yanhuang say that the fish in the backyard of Sequoia pavilion was a real fish.


    But the little fish raised by the devil can''t be called little fish. They are all high-level Warcraft!


    That''s what he said.


    "Thank you." Tong Yan smiled and continued to enjoy the outside.


    The demon gentleman picked his eyebrows. Why are the two tired of being together again.


    He raised his lips, some unwilling, moved and tangled up, twisted Tong Yan and said, "girl, if you want to like this seat, you can send it to you now."


    Tong Yan looked at him speechless: "now, how are you going to change?"


    "This is simple." the demon king Sequoia smiled and charmed the city. He lifted his hand and directly attacked a colorful little fish just swimming outside. The huge ice stream attacked the little fish.


    Of course, their little exquisite lotus was also damaged immediately. The demon king Sequoia still looked at her with an excited look and said, "come on, girl, send you... This thing is still a little heavy. Wait."


    Sequoia twisted his eyebrows, but it was a slap big fish. Unexpectedly, he didn''t drag it once. He frowned and tried again.


    Suddenly, Linglong lotus, where Tong Yan was, shook violently.


    Tong Yan was cold for a while. She shouted at Sequoia silently: "you don''t stop quickly. If you pull it twice, you''ll capsize!"


    She shouldn''t say she likes fish.


    This demon, why are you so stupid?


    The demon king Sequoia committee looked at her. He was still trying to please her. How could he hurt him again!


    Sequoia took back her hand, and the frozen fish was also untied. Tong Yan looked at him silently. Now, there was nothing wrong. Now it''s all wet and full of water. They were completely soaked in the water.


    But... What made Tong Yan feel puzzled was that they were all soaked in water. Why didn''t she notice anything strange?


    "The water silk on your body can cut off the contact of these water." it seems to see her doubt, and long Yanhuang whispered.


    "Such a cow?"


    Tong Yan was shocked again. No wonder she had been asked to prepare water silk. If the ship capsized at the bottom of the sea, the water silk could well protect her life.


    This thing is better than a diving suit.


    However, it was still uncomfortable to be soaked in the water. Tong Yan stared at the demon Jun and said angrily, "don''t you hurry to find a way to solve it?"


    The demon king Sequoia wrongly raised his hand. In a moment, he compressed the water in Linglong lotus, and finally turned into an ice platform in front of them.


    Suddenly, the demon king seemed to find something. He turned the ice into a cup, then poured some wine in and offered a treasure in front of Tong Yan: "girl, do you think this seat is very smart? Does it look much better?"


    "You..." Tong Yan couldn''t cry or laugh for a while. This guy is very smart. He has never seen a glass and can make one.


    "Girl, please praise me." the demon king proudly showed off his glass made of ice. The more he saw it, the more he felt good-looking and proud. "This seat is really powerful. There should be no such glass in the world."


    Tong Yan wrung his eyebrows and looked at him. He saw the demon king toss again. The cup in his hand was pinched into a goblet by him, and immediately the demon king jumped up excitedly.

 Chapter 533

    "Girl, girl, you see, if I pour the wine in like this, I can drink here. Does this seat look more noble?" the demon king Sequoia played with the goblet and looked excited. "I bet this decision is a miracle!"


    Tong Yan is really dying of laughter.


    Why are ancient people so funny.


    Just a goblet.


    She looked at him with a wrung eyebrow and said, "try making this cup of ceramics. Do you think it will look familiar?"


    Not to mention that there is glass in modern times, even in ancient times, this shape of this thing has already existed. At best, he made it more transparent and closer to the glass.


    The demon king wrung his eyebrows and stopped talking. He was a little depressed and said, "it''s the first one to make such a beautiful and transparent seat."


    Tong Yan patted him on the shoulder and said leisurely, "just be happy."


    "Girl, I''ll give you some." the demon king Sequoia music is broken and is very satisfied with his handicrafts.


    Tong Yan cried and laughed: "if you want to send me some antiques, I''m afraid it''s melted even if I don''t say whether it''s worth money or not."


    She would rather take some antiques with her than a goblet.


    "Antiques?"


    The demon gentleman touched his chin and thought about the word "antique" in her mouth, "what is antique?"


    "It''s the one with a long history." Tong Yan''s eyes are shining. She feels that everything in the world is antique as long as she can bring back modern times. She can be a little rich woman.


    "Old?"


    The demon king thought for a while and turned it over in his mind. Finally, only a few old antiques he knew appeared.


    The demon king Sequoia looked at Tong Yan with a puzzled face and said, "you like this..."


    Tong Yan smiled and said, "no one should dislike it."


    The demon king Sequoia looked at Tong Yan strangely, and then said very seriously: "I don''t like..."


    Why do you like a bunch of bad old men.


    This little girl likes him more than they do.


    "If you like it, I''ll take you to see it next time." the demon king thought for a while and said seriously, "if you go late, you can only say goodbye."


    "Bye?" Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows and couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. What did the demon want to become!


    While they were talking, Linglong lotus suddenly shook violently. Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrow wrinkled and protected Tong Yan in his arms. The demon Jun coagulated a layer of frost on his hand and immediately supported it on the ground, which saved him from being too miserable.


    "Lying in the trough, what''s the situation?" the little yellow chicken cried and looked at the behemoth outside with a confused face.


    "Lantern beast?" long Yanhuang recognized it with a frown.


    The little yellow chicken and the demon king also recognized it. Tong Yan was confused and looked at them: "what is the lantern beast?"


    "There is a colorful fish on the top of the lantern beast as bait. Generally, the lantern beast is very docile. It will only wait for the prey to approach automatically. Once it touches its bait, the lantern beast''s temperament will change greatly." the little yellow chicken explained that the half response came. It looked at the demon king and said, "the small fish you just caught is the bait of the lantern beast!"


    "Oh." demon Jun''s fearless expression, "it''s a big slag. It''s all right, girl. I went out to clean them up."

 Chapter 534

    The demon king''s words were finished, and Linglong lotus was hit again.


    Linglong Lian is staggering, and Tong Yan''s head is about to faint. The demon king immediately smiled at her and said, "girl, come to me and I can hold you."


    Long Yanhuang gave him a warning look, then fixed Tong Yan tightly in his arms without saying a word, and then put his hand on the petals of Linglong lotus and shook outside.


    Although there was no feeling inside, there was a storm outside.


    For a time, the sea was choppy, and no one knew what had happened. The fish and other exquisite lotus flowers on the bottom of the sea were shaken open.


    The lantern beast uttered a scream, which seemed to be very dissatisfied with being beaten by others and kept yelling.


    The demon king saw a burst of exclamation. How terrible the Dragon Yanhuang cultivation was, even he couldn''t help palpitating.


    After the lantern beast was shocked, he fainted, and more or less stopped. Long Yanhuang pushed Tong Yan to Sequoia, staring at him with warning in his eyes. He said with an ordered tone: "look."


    Demon Jun caught Tong Yan half ring and then reacted. Why should he listen to him so much.


    The demon king was angry for a moment, but he snorted coldly at him. He immediately changed his face and saw Tong Yan: "the girl is so cute. It really hurts me. Come and kiss ~"


    "Bang!" the demon king only felt an explosion in his ear.


    A huge lantern beast behind him suddenly exploded, and the demon king Sequoia swallowed his saliva slightly. Do you want to be so cruel?


    This has not been a direct face-to-face can have such a great harm, if it is direct contact.


    He secretly glanced at the calm man. It''s really not difficult to imagine what he would do.


    Generally, lantern beasts are not alone. They gather together. Although longyanhuang frightens one away, there are still several around watching.


    Suddenly they launched a fierce attack on Linglong lotus where Tong Yan was, and knocked their Linglong lotus down.


    The surrounding Linglong lotus naturally saw this tragic situation. They were frightened one by one. They couldn''t help feeling curious and didn''t know who was sitting in the Linglong lotus.


    When they saw that it was a purple Linglong lotus, they were even more curious. Purple Linglong lotus is generally available to prominent talents.


    No wonder they didn''t break after being hit several times. If they fell on them, they would have become slag.


    Sure enough, prominent people are different.


    The crowd was filled with emotion. Of course, after that, they all ran for their lives.


    Although they want to see the excitement, they are not qualified to sit here and watch the battlefield.


    "These little scum, let me go out and teach them a lesson." the demon king was knocked around and became powerful for a time.


    Long Yanhuang stood opposite and gave him a terrible look in his eyes. His hoarse voice was low: "look."


    The demon king is speechless. Is he using himself as a bodyguard?


    He is a demon king


    When the demon king had not finished his Tucao, make complaints about the long delay and suddenly he was staring at the outside. The deep black eyes had a glimmer of light, even his heart palpitations. Hurriedly opened the border and protected Tong Yan together.


    The devil


    It''s really powerful and terrible.


    What power is this?


    Just one look could scare a group of fierce lantern beasts away. He thought that even the old antiques he knew could not do it for a while.

 Chapter 535

    The lantern beast left, and their exquisite lotus was broken, but the whole was still complete.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes returned to normal and his body shook a little. The little yellow chicken swallowed his saliva and looked at the noble and indifferent figure. For a time, it was full of feelings. It just seemed to see the shadow of the martial god on him.


    This big brother


    "Are you all right?" Tong Yan asked anxiously looking at Cao Wuchuan.


    "What can he do?" the demon king saw the little woman in his arms run out for the first time, and immediately dissatisfied, said a little sour.


    Tong Yan glanced at him. Although she didn''t know what Cao Wuchuan had done, the only thing she could be sure was that the big guys outside left largely because of Cao Wuchuan.


    Tong Yan frowned and found that Cao Wuchuan''s back wound had burst open again. She said to the little yellow chicken, "bring me the medicine box."


    "Girl." the demon gentleman looked at long Yanhuang with some jealousy. The two people were tired of being together again.


    He doubted whether the devil was intentional. Obviously, he could solve the big guys when he went out. He had to force him back with aura.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel angry and feel that the devil is intentional. After all, this is not impossible. The devil has always been very dark.


    "I''m also hurt." demon Jun looked at Tong Yan and said.


    Tong Yan had no time to take care of him. He could only cope and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This." demon gentleman dissatisfied pointed to his heart and said, "you ignore me and know to take care of him."


    Long Yanhuang smiled, and his evil black eyes were full of evil spirit. His little woman really protected herself.


    The demon king looked angry.


    Suddenly, the demon gentleman raised his mouth, showed a bad smile and said to Tong Yan, "girl, I''m thinking, are you doing this to our great Xia Cao, or everyone?"


    Long Yanhuang frowned. Tong Yan glanced at him and said coldly, "I''m a doctor."


    The demon king scratched his lips: "ah, girl, you mean that you don''t take care of him because you feel guilty that great Xia Cao blocked a knife for you and saved your life. It''s because you''re a doctor. You can''t leave the wounded like this, can you?"


    Tong Yan pondered, "it''s true."


    After all, people saved themselves. Secondly, it''s funny. She always felt that there was a smell of dragon and wasteland on the dead grass. She might be really ill.


    "Girl, what do you think of your highness Huang Wang?" the demon king''s eyes were full of joking light and asked, "you left so long, he didn''t come to you. It seems that you are not very important in his heart."


    Tong Yan''s eyes sank.


    Yeah.


    I haven''t heard from him for so long.


    Myself


    It''s really insignificant.


    Tong Yan''s eyes drooped slightly. He didn''t notice that the people in front of him were already full of anger. The cold and terrible black eyes of long Yanhuang directed directly at the demon king. The demon king smiled more and more proud, and forced him to ask, "girl, do you like long Yanhuang?"


    Long Yanhuang, who was about to get angry, dissipated some of his anger. He didn''t speak and was waiting for Tong Yan''s answer. He also wanted to know whether the little woman had taken him to heart.


    Tong Yan thought for a while.


    Have you ever liked longyanhuang?


    That man is sometimes gentle, sometimes overbearing, sometimes very black and bad.

 Chapter 536

    But


    He has always protected her since she came to the world. She is also a woman. No woman will refuse this spoil.


    She is no exception.


    But she doesn''t know whether she likes it or not. She hasn''t been in love. She doesn''t know what it feels like to like, and how to face and get along with it next.


    What''s more, she can''t be here all the time, so she''s afraid. I''m afraid she won''t give up when she knows her sincerity.


    But now


    She really missed him. These days after she left, she always felt as if he was still around.


    Even now I feel his breath.


    But she can''t.


    Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips, with a distress in her eyes. Half a ring, she opened her mouth and said, "No."


    He never came after her again. Why should she be amorous.


    The little yellow chicken heard that his chin was about to fall off. He obviously felt his brother''s terrible mood like a storm.


    The demon king was happy and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, that dead devil is not worth liking. Where is this seat?"


    "Why?"


    The hoarse voice rang coldly.


    Tong Yan was startled. She suddenly asked her why. She couldn''t say it for a while.


    She has to say, in fact, she likes it a little, but dare not?


    Tong Yan''s eyes didn''t hang, half a ring only highlighted a sentence, "no why."


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were completely deep, his heart was tight for a while, and there was an unspeakable feeling.


    It turns out that it is oneself who is amorous.


    He thought... Could really warm her.


    Wait for her.


    Suddenly, long Yanhuang vomited a mouthful of blood. Tong Yan stared at him incredulously and hurriedly checked: "are you okay? Why did you vomit blood suddenly? Let me see."


    Long Yanhuang coldly took back his hand and leaned against the other side. His voice was extremely hoarse, "no need."


    The sudden coldness of Cao Wuchuan caught Tong Yan off guard for a while.


    She frowned.


    The demon Jun smiled. This progress is OK. Didn''t it give him a chance?


    The demon gentleman came over with a smile, looked at Tong Yan with his lips and said with a smile, "girl, it''s okay. He''s in good health. You don''t understand. It''s congestion. It''s better to spit it out."


    "Really?"


    "If you don''t believe him, ask him." the demon king had a bad smile on his mouth.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were cold and didn''t want to talk more. He answered and closed his eyes. The little yellow chicken is tangled. It goes up and says no to Tong Yan. If it doesn''t, it''s really depressed to death.


    But its stupid master still looks like a fool.


    "OK." Tong Yan looked at Cao Wuchuan and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me in time."


    "HMM." long Yanhuang looked at her, and his deep eyes were more helpless.


    His little woman, what should he do with her?


    After two days of such a stable stay, Cao Wuchuan didn''t talk to Tong Yan again all the way, but made Tong Yan feel very guilty.


    The bottom of the sea was deep enough. They didn''t see any light until the third day.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a cloud 100000 meters away."


    Tong Yan looked at the light in front of him and suddenly felt that he seemed to be upside down, but there was no strange feeling. There would be such a beautiful sea of clouds under the sea bottom 100000 meters deep.

 Chapter 537

    "Girl, here we are." the demon king came out first.


    Tong Yan looked around and was surprised.


    The more you look at Yunyi, the more amazing it is.


    I saw a vast expanse of white clouds on the sea. They walked as if they were stepping on cotton.


    The more you see, the more excited Tong Yan is. It''s so interesting!


    Tong Yanzheng was excited. Suddenly a map was thrown into her arms. Long Yanhuang looked at her and said, "take it."


    "This is..."


    "The map of Yunyi here. By the way, girl, what are you doing here?" Sequoia looked at Tong Yan and asked.


    "I''m here to find Penglai college." Tong Yan said with a helpless sigh. Although there is a map again... I don''t know who made the cloud wing map. It gives her a headache.


    "Please tell me the location of Penglai College..." Tong Yan just caught a vendor and was about to ask one or two, but he saw a car crashing over.


    The bars on the car were carved with complicated patterns, and exquisite bells hung at the four corners of the car, ringing with the running of high-level Warcraft.


    Looking at the high-level Warcraft closer and closer to herself, Tong Yan was stunned. She looked at the opposite side, but suddenly felt a cold wind.


    Tong Yan felt as if she was flying the next second. When she looked at it, Cao Wuchuan, who had just stood by, reached out to save herself.


    The man''s powerful shoulders held him tightly, but there was no reason to feel a sense of security. When he thought of this, Tong Yan''s heart jumped up.


    Sequoia looked calm, and there were not many waves on his face, but only he knew how angry he was in his heart.


    He looked back at the Warcraft that didn''t know where it came from, but the corners of his mouth involved a trace of Yin side smile.


    It''s really an asshole. He not only messed up his clothes, but also gave the asshole a chance to save the beauty. Sequoia was even more angry when he thought of it.


    In order to come out with Tong Yan and express that he attaches great importance to this trip, he specially wore his favorite dress. He took it easy to bounce off the dust, but slowly turned around. When he looked at the Warcraft in front of him again, a coquettish smile burst out at the corner of his mouth.


    Well, he Sequoia always adheres to the principle that people don''t commit crimes against me and I don''t commit crimes, but now this high-level Warcraft has made a mess of things. He really saw two people standing on one side, but he was even more angry.


    His luck was in his palm, but he banged out. Everyone feared that the high-level Warcraft was blown by the power of the fist. The high-level Warcraft crawled on the ground and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    People attracted by such a movement pointed out the situation one after another.


    The heart of the man wearing a robe is afraid and very explored.


    Who the hell is this man?! He has such strong strength!


    Just when everyone was stunned, a slender hand opened the curtain of the car, and a peerless beauty came out from behind the carriage. Her toes were light, but she jumped to the ground.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, everyone took a breath. The woman looked young, but she had the strength of a fifth level martial artist!

 Chapter 538

    Someone who knew someone well recognized the girl''s identity at once, and immediately breathed out in surprise.


    It''s her! A gifted girl with a family - Cheng Yuehan!


    "It''s really my fault to disturb the young master just now. I apologize to the young master." Cheng Yuehan pretended to give Sequoia a deep blessing, but his eyes were obsessed with Sequoia and refused to leave for a long time, so he almost glued it to him.


    She had never seen such a handsome man in the world. When she was looking at her car, Cao Wuchuan was very impatient. "Hey, let me say, should you say goodbye to the young lady who was frightened by you just now?"


    Cheng Yuehan turned around and saw Tong Yan''s dress clearly. Although he had a smile on his face, he wanted to cut the man who spoke just now. It was rare for her to have such a chance to watch a beautiful man, so she was forcibly taken away by him.


    Not only that, he even had to apologize to the woman himself?!


    Subconsciously disgusted, she looked at the girl standing in front of her because she ran around all night. She was holding the handkerchief she didn''t know where to take it out, covered her lips, but smiled low. Her eyes kept turning towards the sequoia.


    Tong Yan, who noticed this detail, just looked at her without looking at her. In her heart, she was thinking to see what kind of means the woman wanted to use.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yuehan pinched her throat but threw Jiao at Sequoia. She thought her charming voice was almost disgusting to Sequoia. He had to spit out the overnight meal.


    Although he said so, he still looked coldly at what trick the people in front of him wanted to play.


    "Childe, you have to make decisions for others. Just now, people were frightened. But the strange man standing over there asked me to apologize," Cheng Yuehan was pretending to cry. If someone who doesn''t know anything sees him, his heart and liver must soften into a ball. Where does it matter what the truth is like.


    Such a perfect acting skill, Tong Yan repeatedly smacks his tongue. Unfortunately, Cheng Yuehan''s acting skill is obviously useless in front of the Sao goods of Sequoia.


    "Then apologize," Sequoia said coldly, but her eyes were like Millennium black ice, missing the gentleness just now.


    Seeing what he said, Cheng Yuehan almost lost his chin. Didn''t her coquettish attack have any effect? Thinking of this, Cheng Yuehan was a little angry. He suddenly chopped his little feet and said fiercely, "I can''t apologize anyway! She doesn''t deserve this humble servant!"


    She was talking happily. The next second she was beaten and lying on the ground. Tong Yan was surprised. When she saw that it was Cao Wuchuan, she was relieved. I don''t know why, but she had great trust in Cao Wuchuan.


    The guards of Cheng Yuehan are also afraid to come forward when they see this shape. According to their rich experience over the years, this man is very powerful! Looking at Cheng Yuehan, who had no ability to fight back, they were worried.


    "Hero, wait a minute," when Cheng Yuehan was tortured and killed, her guard stopped and looked polite. "This is our young lady. Our young lady has just left the house. She doesn''t understand many things. I hope the hero will forgive me."

 Chapter 539

    Although what the guard said was regular, long Yanhuang understood. What he said was to stop him. Looking at Cheng Yuehan, who was crying in front of him, he simply stopped.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It was really our miss who bumped into you just now. I hope you can forgive me." Tong Yan didn''t have any desire to investigate. Seeing that her words were said to this extent, she had to be arranged clearly.


    "Cough, cough, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that we have something important to do. All this is just a misunderstanding." Tong Yan''s face came with a full smile, but the smile didn''t add a glimmer of brilliance to her face, but made him more frightening.


    The onlookers watched Cheng Yuehan go away and looked at the handsome man who was courting Tong Yan because he was busy, but he was very puzzled.


    Why is this man so obsessed with an ugly woman? And looking at the strength he just shot will never be weak, so why


    It is a pity that the mass can not be untied, and the party has gone far.


    Tong Yan walks on a secluded path. The Sao Bao beautiful man on the left and the mask cold iceberg on the right make her feel a lot of pressure. Especially Sequoia, when she remembered that Sequoia was actually selling good to herself just now, Tong Yan only felt that the whole life was gray, and she stopped walking.


    The two people standing on one side also stopped.


    "Hey, I said, can you keep a low profile?" Tong Yan was a little helpless. If she remembered correctly, she first wanted to enter Penglai college and study for a period of time. Now it''s good. She didn''t even touch the door of Penglai college, so she got into trouble.


    "Well, I see." Cao Wuchuan always said little and expressed his ideas concisely. Although his mouth answered like this, who actually knows. When he thought of this, Cao Wuchuan''s mouth burst into a smile.


    As long as he is there, no one can hurt Tong Yan!


    Looking at his rival''s statement, Sequoia felt very wronged. With shuilingling''s eyes open, he looked at Tong Yan, "Tong Yan, I know, but people are also doing it for you? Obviously, they are protecting you. Why are you unhappy? The baby is not happy, and the baby wants to coax!"


    Seeing the appearance of Sequoia, Tong Yan only felt very helpless. Before waiting for her to say anything, he saw that Cao Wuchuan gave Sequoia a kick with a cold face. Sequoia screamed in pain, but it was very happy.


    "Hey, Hello, sorry, I want to ask, how can I sign up for Penglai college?" Tong Yan didn''t know how long she had gone. Only then did she find someone who wanted to enter Penglai college like her, regardless of thirty-seven twenty-one, and immediately asked.


    Originally listening to the crisp voice, I thought it was a beautiful woman. When I turned my face, I was startled by Tong Yan''s appearance. Naturally, there was no idea that I wanted to speak well for the ugly girl. I looked at her with disgust, "little sister, I advise you not to sign up. You''re not this material."

 Chapter 540

    Hearing the speech, Tong Yan blinked his eyes, but his heart was very confused. Seeing this shape, the man resisted his dislike and explained to her carefully, "I tell you, if you want to sign up for Penglai college, you must sign up for the competition, and the competition is the elimination system, like you." the man deliberately looked at Tong Yan, but his tone was full of contempt, "Someone like you must be eliminated without a round!"


    Although it was said that Tong Yan was very uncomfortable in her heart, she thanked calmly on her face, and immediately turned around and told Cao Wuchuan and Sequoia that she wanted to compete.


    What she didn''t notice was that standing on one side was a girl with obvious resentment on her face.


    Thinking about the humiliation she suffered just now, Cheng Yue was very angry in her cold heart. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Seeing Tong Yan ready to sign up, she whispered to her third-order warrior to sign up. When she thought of this, a trace of joy appeared in her heart.


    She always wanted to earn her lost face back. When she thought of this, Cheng Yuehan smiled coldly.


    "Hoo, OK," Tong Yan looked at the sign of his successful registration, but there was a happy light in her eyes. The rest of her eyes saw that the other two people were also filled with their own registration information. Tong Yan was a little strange, "Hey, how can you --"


    Before she finished asking, I heard both of them say in one voice, "we just want to sign up."


    The Sequoia in that compartment can''t wait to offer hospitality. His mouth is sweet. He looks at Tong Yan standing in front of him affectionately and sincerely. "I''m completely because of Tong Yan. I''ll go wherever Tong Yan goes. Tong Yan wants me to fight the East, and I''ll never fight the West." listening to the exaggerated tone of Sequoia, Tong Yan feels angry and funny, "I just don''t know what kind of thoughts someone is hiding along the way."


    She turned her head and looked at the cold faced man with a mask. There was some exploration in her eyes. The man followed him at the beginning of the journey. She had a keen intuition that the man was very strong.


    She was so strong that she couldn''t estimate it at all. When she thought of it, she smiled in her eyes, "what about you? Why did you sign up?"


    Originally thought Tong Yan would ignore herself, but when she looked at herself solemnly, Cao Wuchuan missed a beat for no reason.


    No, what kind of reasonable reason should he make up?


    Seeing the panic that flashed in the man''s eyes, Tong Yan knew it clearly. When she was ready to leave, she heard Cao Wuchuan speak shyly, but that almost surprised her chin.


    "I, I signed up for Sequoia talents." at first, Tong Yan thought he had heard wrong and asked Cao Wuchuan to repeat it again. It was still the answer. Tong Yan was a little stunned, for Lord demon Jun?


    It turns out that this cool little brother wearing a mask is a broken sleeve.


    In this way, the things she encountered along the way could be explained. When she thought of it, Tong Yan laughed.


    On the way to Penglai college, Sequoia and long Yanhuang have been carefully protected next to Tong Yan. Two big men, one left and one right, follow a woman and let passers-by cast different eyes on Tong Yan. They are talking about something one after another. "Girl, don''t be angry. I don''t want to help you." Sequoia is constantly asking for forgiveness, putting on a pathetic look.

 Chapter 541

    The demon monarch Sequoia glared at longyanhuang fiercely. The demon showed that it was intentional.


    Give it back to me, my... Stammer, who may be ashamed to shoot, and this black devil can never be like this.


    This is intentional! Absolutely on purpose, pretending to be shy!


    The demon king Sequoia is really angry and collapsed.


    On the other hand, long Yanhuang looked at him with a bad smile. His provocative eyes seemed to say that if you want to see more, it doesn''t matter. I will too.


    This makes Sequoia angry that it is about to spit blood.


    "No." Tong Yan sighed helplessly, then looked at Cao Wuchuan on one side helplessly and said, "can you look at your people?"


    The demon king was angry and was about to die. However, the black devil said with a distressed look and pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh, no, don''t say that. Sequoia, don''t you?"


    The demon king is about to spit blood.


    This devil looks like this, how can he look like this!


    The little yellow chicken on one side was completely numb. Although he knew that the eldest brother had worked hard for the eldest sister, he suddenly changed his style.


    "You did it on purpose, girl. Look, he did it on purpose!" the demon king was very angry, and then said with a cold hum.


    "The name is very good." long Yanhuang picked his eyebrow.


    Just now, the demon king couldn''t care so much. He called Tong Yan''s full name directly. He was quite satisfied.


    This mouth a Yan son, a mouth a girl, let him listen more and more uncomfortable.


    "Our name is Tong Yan or Yan''er or Xiao Yan''er or a girl. We are happy." the demon king snorted discontentedly, and then immediately asked Qu Baba to look at Tong Yan and said, "Oh, girl, you don''t mind."


    "Mind."


    Before Tong Yan finished, the Dragon Yanhuang on one side didn''t calm down first. He frowned and looked at him coldly, and suddenly changed his tone, "Shanshan, do you really call others like this?"


    "Shanshan?"


    This nickname made the little yellow chicken spray directly. Oh, my God. Brother, shall we be reserved?


    Demon Jun is petrified


    "Who''s your name?"


    "Shan''er, are you so polite to me?" long Yanhuang hooked his lips, with a devil''s smile on his handsome and extraordinary face.


    The demon king completely collapsed, and then went crazy and said, "you devil. Girl, you must stay away from this devil!"


    "Shan''er, be good, don''t always give people trouble." long Yanhuang smiled with his lips.


    Immediately the demon king blew his hair again. Tong Yan had a headache.


    "Well, well, you two stop arguing."


    Tong Yan had a headache, and now he was very upset.


    I have a headache. I don''t know what to do when I get to Penglai college. She listened to what those people said just now. She was really worried that she wouldn''t live.


    The two are still arguing.


    The two men saw that Tong Yan was angry and didn''t say anything. They were quiet all of a sudden.


    But the passers-by talked about it one after another. "That woman has such a big birthmark and is ugly. What do these two men think? They will like this kind of woman." an old woman said to her friend nearby. "Yes, look at that. It''s the one who looks very good. It looks cold. How could she be coquettish to that girl." the friend shook his head and felt very sorry.


    "Wow, look, that childe is really good-looking. Even I am ashamed of myself." a woman dressed in flirtatious clothes said there, obsessed with the beauty of Sequoia. "Don''t think about it, that childe is mine." another sexy woman said to the enchanting woman. "Look at the woman in the middle. It''s disgusting to me." the woman kept commenting and looked disgusting.


    "Oh, my sweetheart, isn''t it the woman''s husband? After all, it''s so cute to walk together, talk and laugh, and act like a spoiled girl." the sexy woman''s eyes are full of heart, and she even fantasizes about a happy life with Sequoia. "Hey, what''s your focus? Shouldn''t it be that woman." the woman who commented on Tong Yan reminded the sexy woman, as if she wanted to provoke something.


    "That woman is so hateful. Come on, I want all the information of those two people, that is, the woman and the beautiful man." the enchanting woman wants to blow up Tong Yan, but it''s not easy to do anything in this street. "He''s really beautiful."


    "Miss, that''s the demon king. He''s powerful and has his own ruffian spirit, and his cultivation is unfathomable." the man was preparing to investigate, but he found that the famous demon king who has been courting all the time. It''s said that Yan Rong Yao Jun has a pair of peach blossom eyes that can kill people. He''s so cold and high that others don''t dare to approach him.


    "What? He is the demon king? It''s too good-looking. The legendary one is even better, and his character is also very good. It won''t be as cold as the legend. It seems that he is a childe who takes care of people and is very careful." the sexy woman is really excited to see the demon king himself.


    "This demon gentleman, can you also see me." an aunt touched her face and wondered if she had a chance. "Just like you, pull it down." the people next to me disliked the aunt, but the aunt still said narcissistically, "where am I worse than that woman?" "maybe it helped Lord demon Jun. anyway, Lord demon Jun certainly couldn''t see you." the people next to me were very sure that Lord demon Jun couldn''t see his aunt. The aunt felt boring and left.

 Chapter 542

    The demon king Sequoia has a face that all women envy. The high bridge of the nose does not add any modification. The natural things and those slightly carved things can be distinguished at once. His lips are so soft and thin that people can''t help kissing.


    Although it is all kinds of cute for Tong Yan, for others, the bottom line of killing God still can''t be touched.


    He glanced at the group coldly, with a terrible light in his blue eyes. He glanced at the discussion crowd.


    Never thought


    Beside him stood a man with more momentum than himself, although he couldn''t even see his face. He looked cold.


    However, even if this is also an unattainable cold breath, it really makes the demon king angry for a while.


    The limelight was robbed again.


    Obviously, his innate cold and inaccessible temperament makes many troubles not find him.


    But the devil stood next to himself. It was really dazzling.


    He couldn''t even hide his penetrating spirit.


    The demon gentleman was depressed and tangled up with Tong Yan on the side: "girl ~"


    "You''re enough." Tong Yan glanced at him coldly.


    Yes, even women think that men who are so beautiful will not like it, but Tong Yan is not rare.


    It''s a man. The people next to him are so fussy. However, long Yanhuang standing next to him also continued to listen to the comments of the passers-by, and then looked at the change of Tong Yan''s expression. Seeing that Tong Yan had no response, he was in a lot of joy.


    His little woman just looks at him. It''s not necessary to look at these no three no four things.


    Longyanhuang''s gloomy mood is much better.


    After the discussion, Tong Yan couldn''t help but gossip seven, the cold and arrogant dragon Yanhuang with a mask.


    Although he can''t see clearly with a mask, his spirit is not much weaker than the demon king.


    I don''t know who it is.


    It is precisely because of this that people lament that the ugly girl in the middle can hook up with such two excellent men.


    "Look at you, because you follow me, the whole street is noisy and talking about us. Are you funny?" Tong Yan sighed helplessly, but what can be done? Who makes these two guys shine.


    She is also gloomy.


    "This is just right, let them envy." the demon king smiled and wished.


    Long Yanhuang stared at him coldly, revealing a wicked smile, which made the demon king cold for a while, and quickly took his hand away from Tong Yan.


    "Girl, you..."


    As soon as the demon king wanted to get close, he was secretly threatened by the evil eyes of long Yanhuang.


    He held back for a while, so he had to bear it hard and said helplessly, "here it is."


    Tong Yan noticed that he had reached the designated place unconsciously.


    Many people came to the competition, both men and women, and everyone looked very familiar. Tong Yan took Sequoia and longyanhuang to the waiting area.


    "Ah, this isn''t lord demon Jun. what''s he doing here?" a man recognized the demon Jun Sequoia and said in fear.


    Sequoia gave a cold look and didn''t say anything more. He really didn''t want to pay any attention to these small shrimps.


    "You''re crazy. Don''t point. Don''t want your hand?"


    "That''s the demon king Sequoia, the murderous devil. Don''t look at him. Be careful, he''s evil again."

 Chapter 543

    The men on one side talked one after another. Don''t say these words to the demon king. Only Tong Yan felt uncomfortable listening.


    The demon king didn''t respond and was very indifferent.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows, suddenly looked back at them and said, "yes, this murderous devil is very bad. Aren''t you afraid of him?"


    The two men turned pale with fear and hurried away.


    Tong Yan''s face was speechless. These really only talk.


    She looked back and saw Sequoia''s evil face enlarged in front of her, looking at her with a ruffian smile and very happy: "girl ~"


    "It''s just too noisy and doesn''t mean to help you. Don''t think too much." Tong Yan glanced at him and pushed him away without saying a word.


    However, even so, the demon king also smiled. He turned triumphantly and looked at the longyanhuang on one side and said happily, "the girl is so considerate and protective of this seat. It really moved this seat."


    Long Yanhuang''s face was gloomy. He suddenly hooked his lips and smiled: "Shaner wants to be spoiled so much. I know. I''ll treat you well in the future."


    "..." the demon king had a burst of stomach bleeding.


    "What''s the matter, Shaner, either now?" long Yanhuang didn''t care whether it was in public or not.


    As long as he is in a bad mood, or the demon king is in a good mood, he can''t be comfortable.


    The demon king''s face was extremely gloomy. He stared at long Yanhuang and cursed, "you will be damned sooner or later!"


    He can''t fight. God will clean up the black devil.


    "The next contestant comes on stage."


    Tong Yan looked at the number plate in his hand and walked up without hesitation. She looked very confident. Sequoia was afraid that she couldn''t do it, so she added a layer of escort around Tong Yan to protect Tong Yan. People at the bottom looked at it and sighed, "it was because of the escort that they were so confident. I still think so." a man disdained it because he heard that Tong Yan was a waste, ugly and didn''t repair.


    "But the demon king would help her. It''s really powerful. He probably has a big background." a man realized a serious problem, so he told the people next to him.


    On the stage.


    Cheng Qiu glanced at Tong Yan opposite him disapprovingly. He was a waste. He was the third-order martial artist. His strength was not easy to deal with her.


    In the eyes of everyone, the result seems to be no surprise.


    But no matter where, there are always people who can''t help watching the excitement. The game has quietly begun in the voice of everyone.


    Tong Yan twisted his wrists and ankles. Naturally, he should be well prepared before the fight.


    Although Cheng Qiu couldn''t understand what she was doing, he didn''t pay attention to her actions at all. Others competed and observed each other''s every move carefully. As a result, when he came to Tong Yan, he didn''t even have the mind to be on guard.


    Tong Yan slowly stretched out his right hand and hooked his fingers towards Chengqiu.


    "Waste!" Cheng Qiu gently spit out two words in his mouth and began to move.


    He read something in his mouth, and then for a moment, on the originally empty field, there was an additional water chestnut beast that looked atomized.


    Atomized water chestnut beast is not very high-level, but it is more than enough to deal with Tong Yan. Cheng Qiu thinks he still has this confidence.


    Although the name of the atomized water chestnut beast sounds good, it really doesn''t dare to compliment its appearance. It has brown hair and a horn in the middle of its forehead.

 Chapter 544

    All its energy is emitted from this small horn. Few people know this. Those who know it do not have the ability to cut off this horn at will. However, Tong Yan not only knows the role of this horn, but also knows how to cut it off.


    So, in Cheng Qiu''s indifferent face, Tong Yan moved.


    Before seeing how she moved, Cheng Qiu only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of her. Then when he fixed his eyes and looked, he heard a scream.


    The scream came from the mouth of the atomized water chestnut beast. Cheng Qiu rubbed his eyes and looked at the scene incredulously.


    When almost the whole audience was waiting to see Tong Yan make a fool of himself, the person opposite her was directly stupid?


    Cheng Qiu shook his head. How is it possible? How is that possible? Atomizing water chestnut beast is called atomizing water chestnut beast not only because of its own appearance, but also because its speed is unmatched by other high-level Warcraft.


    But now, he thought there would be no problem. The atomized water chestnut beast had no water chestnut at this time.


    The atomized water chestnut without water chestnut is no different from other ordinary Warcraft.


    "Good luck. Get ready to die. Now I won''t be careless!" Cheng Qiu attributed all this to Tong Yan''s luck.


    "Come if you can." Tong Yan sneered at the speech and said slowly.


    Then, Cheng Qiu rushed towards Tong Yan at the speed of 100 meters. Since Warcraft has no hope, it''s OK for him to teach Tong Yan a lesson.


    Tong Yan hooked the lip corner and wanted to attack closely? Speaking of close attack, no one here can compare with her.


    At that time, in modern times, she made a lot of efforts for this. She could raise the army for a thousand days and use it for a while.


    The people at the bottom only heard two bangs, and then saw an embarrassed figure on the other side of the stage.


    They thought that Tong Yan was lucky enough to cut off the horn of the atomized water chestnut beast. They had used a lot of luck. Now it should be severely suppressed.


    But when people decided to take a closer look, they found that things were not what they thought.


    "Oh, look, look, is that embarrassed figure on the stage Tong Yan?" a guy was very curious and surprised in his tone.


    After he reminded, people around him looked at the grandstand one after another. It was found that the man who should have been lying there was standing there leisurely at this time.


    "At such a glance, I suddenly found that Tong Yan was still very beautiful."


    Tong Yan stood there. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, she had a different flavor, as if the ugly mark on her cheek could be ignored.


    Cheng Qiu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, straightened his body forward, and looked at Tong Yan angrily.


    "How? Have you taken it?" Tong Yan stroked his sleeves slowly, and then looked at Cheng Qiu and asked.


    What makes Cheng Qiu angry most is that her tone of voice is disdainful! Disdain? When an ugly girl spoke in this tone, Cheng Qiu wanted to jump up and teach her a lesson, but the facts did not allow it.


    Cheng Yuehan loosened his clenched fist and clenched it again and again.


    Damn it! I didn''t expect that this woman looked so weak and could beat Cheng Qiu down.

 Chapter 545

    Cheng Qiu is her attendant, but now he has lost, which is tantamount to sweeping her face!


    "What''s your ability to bully a little attendant? If you have the ability, come and fight with me." Cheng Yuehan looked up at Tong Yan and said.


    If the eyes can kill, Tong Yan is afraid that she has long been shot into a honeycomb.


    She said this completely out of inner dissatisfaction. What he is full of now is to teach Tong Yan a lesson.


    As soon as her voice fell, the people standing around her threw disdainful eyes at her.


    Because she has already participated in the preliminary competition. Now if she participates again, it doesn''t conform to the rules.


    "My God! It''s said that the demon king is uncertain and inhumane. It turns out that... The demon king is only close to the feelings of some people."


    "Yes... Look at Lord demon Jun, how much you spoil that ugly woman! I''m much better looking than her. Why doesn''t lord demon Jun look at me?"


    "Come on, just you? Can''t you see how much the demon lord dotes on that woman? I guess that woman is also very happy with the Demon Lord. Don''t spoil other people''s good deeds."


    "That''s for sure. Lord demon Jun is so romantic, handsome and amazing. Which woman doesn''t like it? Alas. It''s a pity..."


    The Yingyan under the stage whispered with company.


    Sequoia''s cultivation is unfathomable, and its ear power is naturally excellent. I heard these words clearly.


    Hearing the girls talking about Tong Yan Xinyue himself, he couldn''t help but turn up a happy arc at the corners of his mouth.


    He quietly moved to Cao Wuchuan, bumped him with his shoulder and winked at him. Cao Wuchuan didn''t care if he was hit. He directly turned around and looked at Tong Yan and slowly charged: "you go on stage later, be careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    Tong Yan knew that he cared about himself and nodded obediently. "I know, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t you know my strength?" he raised his head and blinked mischievously at Cao Wuchuan, smiling confidently.


    The sun hung in the air, a touch of sunshine, finely reflected from Tong Yan''s eyes.


    Sequoia was dazzled by Tong Yan''s eyes, and he was stunned.


    Under the light, I found that the reflection in Tong Yan''s eyes was the figure of Cao Wuchuan. So Sequoia unwilling to learn from grass to kill Sichuan, asked:


    "Yes, yes, please don''t get hurt." it sounds like copying Cao Wuchuan''s suit. Sequoia tilted her head and thought, then opened her mouth, and said more and more exaggerated: "you, don''t lose a hair. Oh, my heart will tremble every time you break a cold hair, you know. So don''t get hurt, or I''ll be very sad."


    Tong Yan was stunned. Whether I was hurt or not has half a dime to do with your heartache? Shouldn''t the person you love be Cao Wuchuan? He''s standing right there! What do you think when you talk to me like this? He will be heartbroken! This easy-going man is too much! No matter how beautiful you look!


    Tong Yan couldn''t bear it. He greeted the demon king with a smelly face with a fist!


    Of course, she still stopped, but after all, Sequoia was unprepared for her. With a "pa", her face was tilted to one side.


    "Hiss ¨D"


    The people around took a deep breath of cold air.


    Demon Jun is a person with high appearance, detached identity and eye absorption constitution. Naturally, the people around him have been paying attention to the movement here.

 Chapter 546

    The scene naturally shocked everyone.


    The demon king was beaten!


    The demon king was beaten by an ugly woman!


    The news spread in an uproar. The crowd couldn''t help sweating on their backs and retreated several steps.


    "Oh, why did you squeeze me?"


    "Don''t ask. If you don''t want to die, step back!"


    "Why, is it so serious?"


    "Don''t you know? The demon king is already moody, and he is very angry!"


    According to legend, there was once a man who accidentally pulled out the flowers planted by the demon king and was caught by the demon king. As a result, no matter how much he apologized, the demon king didn''t listen, and he was ashed by the demon king on the spot! Really, there''s no body left.


    How dare this woman beat the demon king?!


    Is it too much to be spoiled?


    Suddenly, people looked at Tong Yan with pity with a look at the dead. It''s over. The demon king can''t spare her.


    The demon king covered his face, quietly hung his head and stood silent.


    It''s over. The demon king looks in a bad mood. People are afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. It is easy to get into trouble if they get too close. So they dispersed one after another.


    Who knows, in the next second, the demon king looked up and said a word that made everyone tongue tied:


    "How can you hit so hard? Doesn''t your hand hurt? If you want to hit me, just tell me. If I hit myself, you don''t have to hurt your hand."


    Saying this, the Demon Lord also grabbed Tong Yan''s hand and rubbed it up.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt?"


    Tong Yan was speechless. He pulled out his hand, pursed his lips, and turned to the stage.


    Under the stage.


    Cheng Yuehan held his fist tightly, and his nails were pulled into the meat.


    Damn, damn! This woman is shameless! That''s too much! What did she do to Lord demon Jun?


    Why is Lord demon king so kind to this woman! You''re spoiled! But don''t look at her at all


    For what? For what?


    Cheng Yuehan turned around, pointed to Tong Yan on the stage behind him, suddenly rushed to the stage, pointed to Tong Yan and said impolitely, "I''ll fight you!"


    They were stunned for a moment. "What? The married lady had participated in the preliminary competition before, and it is said that she had disabled others. Why would she go on stage again?"


    "If she competes, the ugly girl will die."


    The crowd smacked and said, there is no comparability at all.


    Not only them, but also longyanhuang''s eyes were cold for a moment. The demon king glanced at the people who jumped up and was dissatisfied. His little girl beat him. He was happy.


    But others fight, certainly not!


    This is just the time for him to show off again!


    The demon king smiled and was very happy. He immediately came to the stage, handsome Tong Yanhu behind him, and then disdained to sweep Cheng Yuehan. His voice was cold and said, "I''ll play with you."


    This surprised Cheng Yuehan. Are you kidding.


    How could she be the opponent of the demon king.


    What she wants to clean up is Tong Yan!


    However, he didn''t expect that the demon king should protect her so much, which made Cheng Yuehan jealous and crazy.


    It''s not over yet. Cheng Yuehan doesn''t know that she offended not only the demon king, but also


    Long Yanhuang walked slowly onto the stage, and every step of the stage sank down. The interviewers on one side were frightened. They had a rune blessing on the stage.


    The martial arts teacher can''t break when he comes, because he chooses the most solid material in consideration of the competition.


    But I didn''t expect


    Now the material that can''t be damaged in the primary is disintegrating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I''ll try."


    The three words are concise and comprehensive, but the way long Yanhuang came alone is enough to frighten everyone.


    Cheng Yuehan collapsed. She just wanted to clean up the ugly girl, but why do so many powerful people protect her around the ugly girl?


    How can she be!

 Chapter 547

    "You!" Cheng Yuehan clenched his hand and his eyes were full of anger. She was unwilling to look at them.


    But in addition to the ugly girl, this group of people was enough to frighten her.


    Tong Yan glanced at the two majestic men and put them on Cheng Yuehan. Tong Yan looked at the two people beside him and said, "are you so worried about me?"


    The handsome face under the mask of long Yanhuang has a smile. How can his little woman be strong.


    Just


    Even if it is strong, it is still his woman. Since it is his woman, no one can be cheap!


    "Well, well, do you want me to show?" Tong Yanyang smiled and showed his white little teeth.


    She is too advanced to deal with, but


    Tong Yan looked at Cheng Yuehan. When she was frightened by them before, she actually saw that she had five levels of cultivation. Similar to Tong Shiyun.


    It is precisely because of this that Tong Yan wanted to try for a time.


    During this time, she really didn''t give herself a big tonic. According to Xiao Huang, I''m afraid the blood she shed now is very valuable.


    If so many tonics go on, how much can they be useful?


    If it''s really useless, she might as well give it to the tramp another day.


    Cheng Yuehan heard that she really wanted to compete with herself and sneered, "if you don''t have their protection, what are you!"


    "Tut." Tong Yan youyou hooked his lips, "if you''re not as good as anything, what''s that called?"


    "You..." Cheng Yue was so cold and angry that she immediately attacked Tong Yan again and again.


    Tong Yan turned sideways to avoid, and the retreating longyanhuang frowned slightly. The little yellow chicken couldn''t see it directly, "lying in the slot, sneaking attack, do you want to be so cheap!"


    Everyone at the theatre was sneering, which was not used to them. What about a sneak attack, as long as you can win.


    After all, Penglai college is a dream place for many people.


    Cheng Yuehan directly launched the fifth stage of development. He looked at Tong Yan provocatively, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Tong Yan also fought her with all his impolite mana.


    It was a month ago that I first came into contact with level 5 warriors?


    At that time, although she could cope with it, she was suppressed to death. She remembered that, so she never stopped training herself.


    Now she can have a good chance to practice her hand. Naturally, she will not let go.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were deep. At first, Cheng Yuehan was still in the upper hand, and everyone cheered, but they hadn''t called for long, and they were stunned one by one.


    What''s going on?


    "Deliberately discharge water?"


    "I also think it''s very possible that Cheng Yuehan is a fifth order warrior. How can he be suppressed by a third-order warrior so dead?"


    A group of people watching the play can''t imagine that this opening is just a moment, but there is a one-sided situation, but this one-sided is Cheng Yuehan!


    A strong man of level five!


    And Cheng Yuehan on the stage is the one who feels the deepest. She is angry all the time, with dense runes. However, she doesn''t know what''s going on. When she comes to Tong Yan, it seems to be weakened.


    There was an invisible green light around her to protect her.


    "Well, I''ll compete with you, but you''re secretly protected!" Cheng Yue shouted coldly.


    "Blind?" long Yanhuang''s voice was hoarse, and there was an indisputable suppression in his low voice.

 Chapter 548

    The demon king also smiled, lazily hugged his arms, picked his eyes and said, "I won''t use indiscriminate means like you. I still need to protect my little face?"


    The demon king''s words had a different purpose. Long Yanhuang looked deeply and looked at his deep black eyes with a touch of evil dark light.


    The demon king turned his head and snorted.


    "Damn it!"


    Cheng Yuehan was suppressed by Tong Yan. Tong Yan came to her and looked at her. Then he squatted down, blinked and said, "you''re really not as good as a thing."


    The people took a breath, "this ugly girl is really arrogant enough."


    Someone looked at the speaker, shook his head and said, "if you have the ability, you can let these two strong men protect you."


    Speaking of this, everyone was gloomy again. I can''t imagine that someone will be coveted by the demon king!


    "It''s over." Tong Yan calmly got up. She looked at her hands. A layer of green light just appeared on her hands. She didn''t know what it was, but she also benefited from this protective film, which made her feel that Cheng Yuehan was just like the third-order ability.


    The same is the third level. Naturally, Tong Yan has nothing to say. He is completely hanging and beating anyone of the same level.


    Under the challenge arena.


    Cheng Yuehan staggered and was anxious to leave. He lost a battle just now. He was really embarrassed.


    "Wait, let''s wait and see! Today''s revenge, I''ll double it in the future!"


    Cheng Yuehan looked back at Tong Yan and dragged his injured body out.


    "I didn''t expect that this ugly girl, young, would stretch out her hand so extraordinary that she beat a fifth order dancer down without effort!"


    Everyone in the audience was amazed. Young, beautiful and capable women are usually envied.


    "This game is really wonderful! The ugly girl''s force is unfathomable. The level of Penglai college may be the highest in history. I''m looking forward to the final!"


    The interviewers looked at each other and were shocked by Tong Yan''s performance and sighed one after another. "You must advance to the final. We are all looking forward to your performance."


    Although I''ve seen a group of rising young strong men, I''ve really seen them for the first time now. This selection is really a large number of talents.


    Tong Yan looked at the old men and immediately showed a flat smile, "no problem, I contracted."


    When they saw her elated appearance, they were very angry. They were really not polite at all.


    But she also has this impolite ability, so that everyone can only be gloomy for a time.


    "I''m the person in charge of you this time." Tong Yancai jumped out of the challenge arena. A man who looked very warm but some cold appeared in front of her and said to her, "come with me."


    "On the way, I''ll explain to you one by one. About the final election." Shen Yi walked ahead and didn''t even give them a superfluous look.


    "Elder martial brother Shen Yi looks so serious. Are people in Penglai college so serious?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Elder martial brother Shen has a keen hearing. He doesn''t like others talking about him behind his back."


    Several girls around Tong Yan were whispering. Suddenly, the wooden face turned back and stared coldly at the talking girl and said, "Fu Han? Ge Lian?"


    "Ah, it''s senior brother Shen." the two girls immediately looked shy.

 Chapter 549

    Shen didn''t say anything. He turned around. The two girls thought they had attracted the attention of senior brother Shen. They were very excited and shy there.


    However, Tong Yan found that elder martial brother Shen crossed their names in a book with a pen.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and thought to herself that she was new here and didn''t know the situation. Tong Yan planned to say less and make less mistakes, and didn''t say a word behind the senior brother.


    "Your final is in Baifeng mountain. Special disciples will be arranged to take you there. Now xuanyang hall has a good rest these days. Just wait for the arrangement. Don''t get involved. It''s all assessment from now on."


    Shen also said coldly that he had been walking for a long time.


    Along the way, his breath was depressed, and the people who were excited at the beginning were soon polished.


    Tong Yan was normal, but the people around her began to complain, and each breath was panting.


    Tong Yan noticed that elder martial brother Shen was walking faster and faster.


    "Girl, do you want me to carry you?" the demon king immediately posted it and said with a smile.


    But before he finished, a figure came down on him.


    The demon king was stunned. A low voice came from his shoulder and said, "tired."


    Tired?


    He is a man with higher accomplishments than him. Now he even tells him that he is tired!


    Are you kidding me.


    "Cough." Tong Yan coughed twice, looked at them vaguely and said quickly, "OK. I''ll follow up first. You... Can slow down."


    As soon as Tong Yan left, the demon king''s skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. He pushed away the people on his back and said in a hate voice: "are you so afraid that the little girl likes me? Do you have to mix it with me?"


    "No." long Yanhuang tidied up his clothes and patted the nonexistent ash on it, as if it was very dirty just leaning on him.


    Long Yanhuang said calmly, "you, I haven''t put it at the bottom of my eyes."


    Demon king is angry, this demon, he will make him embarrassed!


    Then I went through a long corridor and came to a palace building. I pushed the door and entered. I saw that the winners of the preliminary competition these days were standing in the middle of the lobby. This is xuanyang hall. That''s right.


    Xuanyang hall is made up of powder and jade, magnificent, and several huge sacred animals are painted on the wall and roof. They stare at the central area of the hall angrily. When they look at it, they are extraordinary and comparable. They are ancient sacred animals that have long disappeared.


    "Is this xuanyang hall?" Tong Yan also smacked his tongue. These halls in the middle of the mountain are gorgeous enough.


    "Yes." Shen also looked at Tong Yan slightly.


    This small figure can always keep up with himself. He is also very modest and steady. Shen also has a good impression of Tong Yan.


    However, whether she can stand out in the final depends on Tong Yan''s ability. Although Shen is optimistic about her, she still needs a unified standard of clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Immediately, Shen also called the steward of xuanyang hall and asked him to arrange accommodation for you.


    When the account was properly explained, Shen also told everyone that he had something important to do. After a few words of blessing, he left the xuanyang hall.


    After the elder martial brother left, the hall became lively.


    "This is Tong Yan, the woman who won just now. I heard that she beat the fifth level martial arts without parry."


    "Really? I can''t see that a thin and weak woman has such strong skills. We should be on guard against her. She may become our most difficult enemy in the final."

 Chapter 550

    In front of Tong Yan, the winners talked about it without taboo. In short, it was like a whisper, which happened to be heard by Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Come on, even if you shout outside, now you have become a recognized enemy here.


    But fortunately, she changed quickly. If it were someone else, she might have been worried.


    But Tong Yan just smiles. It doesn''t hurt. She has many enemies. She should be trained.


    Anyway, there is still some lack of training.


    She doesn''t mind if... She really wants to have a try.


    "What''s the most powerful enemy? I think she''s a weak low-level martial artist. I''ve seen her registration materials. She''s at most a third-level martial artist. I don''t know what means she played to win the game just now and show off in front of us. I don''t eat this set."


    "Indeed, our classes are issued by the most authoritative organization in the Jianghu. It''s impossible to make mistakes. It''s a big joke that the third-order warrior won the fifth-order general! It must be cheating, but I don''t pay attention to this small skill. She must know what the strong is in the final."


    "After hearing that she won, the interviewer was very happy and chartered her to enter the finals. She won''t have any inextricable connection with Penglai college, will she?"


    "Did you see the person standing next to her? That''s the demon king!"


    Seeing those people talking about Tong Yan, their words became more and more ugly.


    Longyanhuang frowned slightly. Under the cold mask, his deep black eyes glanced faintly. It was as terrible as hell, with a layer of faint light. The innate deterrence and chill made everyone converge for a while.


    "Girl, do you want us to kill them for you?" the demon king Sequoia''s blue eyes were also beating with a layer of faint light.


    The crowd was so frightened that they shut up and retreated.


    Tong Yan pressed his temple and said helplessly, "they can say what they like. Anyway, they won''t lose a few pieces of meat. If I''m really talked about, I can lose a few pieces of meat. That''s good feeling and weight loss is expected."


    reduce weight?


    Long Yanhuang''s sword eyebrow twisted, and his hoarse voice rang, "you should mend it well."


    His little woman, he felt that the wind could blow down, and dared to think about losing weight. It was impossible for her to lose weight.


    Tong Yan coughed twice awkwardly, "that''s what, women, no matter what they look like, they feel fat."


    Actually, she thinks her little belly is a little big.


    Tong Yan lowered his head and touched it.


    Long Yanhuang''s forehead is covered with black lines. He''s almost holding this small waist. Do you want to reduce it?


    No, in the future, he had to try his best to make the little woman eat more. He thought about it and looked at the Sequoia talking and laughing with Tong Yan. His eyes suddenly became deep


    This guy''s medicine Pavilion is pretty good


    "Girl, this seat will help you mend?" the demon gentleman smiled at Tong Yan and said.


    As soon as Tong Yan saw him like this, he knew there was nothing good. He pushed people away and said, "come on, don''t make trouble, you go quickly."


    The steward came here just now. She watched one after another taken away by the person in charge. She had called these two people several times.


    However, they still did not move. Due to their identity, those managers did not dare to say more.


    "I''ll come to you later." Tong Yan said immediately when she saw that they wouldn''t go. It''s better for her to find it than these two for a while. Like that night, she doesn''t want to experience it anymore!

 Chapter 551

    As soon as they left, Tong Yan''s steward also came. He stood in front of Tong Yan and looked at her from beginning to end, with a visible light mockery at the bottom of his eyes, and then said coldly, "come with me."


    "Shit, these days, everyone can only look at people." the little yellow chicken scolded a few words and said discontentedly.


    Tong Yan patted it. After all, Penglai college is a big head, which is normal.


    But... What Tong Yan and little yellow chicken didn''t expect is that their residence is very remote, not only partial but also broken... The bricks and tiles on the roof are shaky.


    "Shit, is this where people live?" the little yellow chicken cried discontentedly.


    "It''s really not for people to live." the steward looked cold.


    Tong Yan frowned, and the little yellow chicken blew its hair: "what do you mean? If you don''t live with people, you live for us? Yo, you are so angry, who do you look down on!"


    "What kind of people live in what kind of room." the steward said expressionless.


    "Excuse me, is there anything else?" Tong Yan asked with a temper.


    The steward glanced at Tong Yan and said coldly, "there is no third-order warrior."


    The little yellow chicken blew its hair, fluttered its small wings and shouted, "you look down on people. My eldest sister just hanged a level 5 martial artist. What''s the matter with level 3? Can''t level 3? Level 3 martial artists still beat you quack!"


    The steward snorted coldly and looked at it faintly.


    The third-order warrior suspends the fifth-order warrior? Are you kidding? He just heard Miss Cheng say that it was this woman who made people move secretly.


    Even if Miss Cheng doesn''t give him treasures, he won''t let such a mean and self righteous newcomer feel better.


    He won''t let Miss Cheng explain.


    "You, elder sister, give me a lesson and teach him a good lesson. Let him know what rules and manners are!" the little yellow chicken''s hair stood up.


    Tong Yan was helpless for a while. She comforted the little yellow chicken, then looked at the man and said, "it''s all right. Here it is."


    "It''s good to understand, otherwise you don''t even have this. Many people are scrambling for it." the steward glanced at them. Of course, the slaves of the strong selected this time are scrambling for it.


    Like this ugly woman, it''s a luxury for her here. He''s still too kind.


    The steward left without turning. Little yellow chicken was angry to catch up.


    Tong Yan hurriedly pulled the impulsive little yellow chicken, shook his head reluctantly and said, "Xiao Huang, restrain yourself. There are many people here. It''s better not to be too eye-catching, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble. At that time, you have to waste some energy."


    "But..." the little yellow chicken is angry, but its eldest sister Daming is very powerful. Who do you despise?!


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities and lessons in the future." Tong Yan''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "Well, I don''t care, I don''t care about this group of shrimps!" the little yellow chicken hung his head in low interest and ran back to the space ring. At the beginning of the left and right, he turned grief and anger into strength. Tong Yan thought it was just angry and didn''t pay much attention. If he knew it was angry and ate those precious and rare herbs, I''m afraid the idea of medicated chicken would be very strong.


    "A group of scum, I don''t care about it with you. Hey... Sure enough, there are only delicious food in the world. You can''t live up to it. What else can''t be solved by eating?" the little yellow chicken''s interest suddenly increased. He had long forgotten his unhappiness, patted his round belly with satisfaction, closed his eyes and began to recharge his energy.

 Chapter 552

    Tong Yan was helpless for a while. She sat at the table and poured a cup of tea. Suddenly she felt a strange smell.


    Tong Yan looked up, but there was nothing outside.


    Something''s wrong.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows, but she always felt a pair of eyes staring at herself. She looked around and stared at the place where she felt a trace of killing intention. I saw a figure shaking under a tree outside the door.


    Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows and ran after her. However, when she first left, there were still people. Among the whirling shadows of the trees, only a startled magpie flew away.


    Strangely, there was a strong sense of gaze just now.


    It shouldn''t be wrong. Although her investigation ability is not as outstanding as that of Feng muxue, it''s not difficult to detect if people with ulterior motives have been staring at themselves, especially with murderous eyes.


    With murderous eyes, even if you don''t face it directly, it will make people cold.


    Although he didn''t see a figure, Tong Yan''s vigilance was not weakened.


    When Tong Yan was meditating, a beautiful man who looked like a monster came from the painting appeared in front of Tong Yan. His peerless face was ten times more beautiful than a woman. Just because of his extremely evil face, he didn''t know how many rotten peach blossoms he attracted, but he didn''t seem to care. He was proud of his amazing skin bag.


    The demon king Sequoia found Tong Yan and stood in front of him and said, "Xiao Yan''er, I have some important things to deal with. Wait here for me to come back. Don''t walk around. Be careful to run away and cry."


    If others see the murderous and moody demon king pestering an ugly girl like a child here, they will sigh again. However, Tong Yan was used to this behavior of the demon monarch Sequoia, and didn''t show how surprised he was.


    "What happened? You need to deal with it yourself?" Tong Yan asked with concern. The bottom of my heart is happy. The demon king is leaving.


    These days, she has been really tortured.


    In the face of Tong Yan''s concern, the demon Jun Sequoia is excited to die, which doesn''t mean that he is about to succeed.


    The demon king, who didn''t know Tong Yan''s real thoughts, was very happy, because all his bad feelings disappeared because of the influence of the demon longyanhuang.


    That damn devil sent people to move his territory again. Even so, he dared to let people step into his restricted area and pick up all the flowers he had worked hard to get from everywhere.


    One day, he must step on the forbidden area of the damn devil and threaten!


    In the face of his potential to get the little girl''s inquiry, Sequoia hooked her lips with a smile and said as if nothing had happened, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Since it''s a small matter, you don''t need to come out in person, so stay here with me." Tong Yan had already seen through the heart of the demon monarch Sequoia and deliberately teased it.


    "Ah? Now?" the demon king was depressed. Although he wanted to stay, the flowers were not guaranteed. His flowers


    Looking at the tangled appearance of the demon king, Tong Yan bit his lips and endured a smile.


    I''m curious about what happened to the demon king. He could tangle him like this.


    But the more he did, the more he made Tong Yan feel comfortable.


    "In fact, it''s not a small matter, just..." the demon king Sequoia hesitated for a while, which made him how to say it.

 Chapter 553

    Tell the little girl that her territory has been lifted again by her damn man?


    Thinking of longyanhuang, the demon king''s face became more and more dark. He used the same move twice, which was the devil


    Under the calm appearance of the demon king Sequoia, he had no idea how many times he scolded longyanhuang and how many ideas he used to dissect longyanhuang.


    But he only caught Tong Yan, his inverse scale.


    Huahua or Xiaoyan?


    The demon king Sequoia looked at Tong Yanran''s rear commissar Qu Baba gloomily and said, "little Yan''er, I want to hug."


    "Get out." Tong Yan pressed his temple. This guy really wasn''t normal for a while.


    "Xiao Yan''er is still so ruthless, alas." the demon king looked at her gloomily. The demon''s face was full of anger and said fiercely, "Xiaoyan, wait for me, I''ll go back and catch insects!"


    "Insects?" Tong Yan looked strange. What was the demon king talking about.


    A row of black lines appeared on Tong Yan''s forehead. The man really said to go.


    But it''s good to go, which saves her such a headache.


    Tong Yan pressed his temples, and suddenly his slightly murderous eyes appeared again.


    Tong Yan immediately turned back and still didn''t see the person. It was another dark shadow shaking.


    She not only twisted her eyebrows, if the first time was a coincidence and twice, it would never be an illusion!


    Who the hell is it? What''s the purpose?


    Tong Yan was about to catch up, but she directly bumped into a man. She rubbed her forehead and looked at someone, "grass dies in Sichuan. What are you doing here?"


    Long Yanhuang put his big hand on her forehead and rubbed it painfully. Tong Yan looked at him strangely and avoided it quietly.


    Long Yanhuang looked at his empty palm and felt gloomy.


    "I have some things to deal with and I need to leave first. You must be more careful when you are here alone." long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan uneasily and said.


    If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t leave his little woman anyway, but


    Long Yanhuang frowned. He looked around and asked, "where is he?"


    "Said to catch any insects and go out." Tong Yan shrugged, then looked at him with a smile, and said he didn''t care. Doesn''t he care so much about the whereabouts of the demon king.


    Long Yanhuang was slightly stunned and his eyes were deep. He forgot this. He asked people to toss about it not long ago.


    This is the time.


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was unusually cold. He stared at Tong Yan deeply, so deep and so deep.


    Let Tong Yan sink in for a time, so familiar eyes!


    "You..."


    Tong Yan opened his mouth, but Cao Wuchuan turned around and replied in a low voice: "take care."


    Disappeared in front of her.


    Tong Yan looked at the way that the demon monarch Sequoia had just left. He seemed to understand something in his heart. His beautiful face was filled with an ambiguous smile and nodded meaningfully.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Oh, really, you said it would be nice if you met earlier." Tong Yan touched his nose, which saved him from being entangled for so long.


    Long Yanhuang, disguised as a grass dead River, sighed silently in her heart. What was she thinking? I''m afraid I want to go somewhere else.


    His little woman


    Long Yanhuang looked at the place with faint blue light in the distance and felt heavy. As long as he solved the matter as soon as possible.

 Chapter 554

    "Eldest sister, could those two be demon king and big... Grass just now? What are they doing in such a hurry?" the little yellow chicken stood watching Tong Yan with a grass in his mouth.


    "I said it was urgent, so I left first."


    "Oh." Xiao Huang snapped at the herb, suddenly stared and shouted, "what, they''re gone? Gone?"


    The little yellow chicken looks loveless. What''s the trouble with these two big guys? They''re all in Penglai college. How did they go?


    Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken strangely and said, "you don''t have to react so much? Also, you guy, live medicine."


    Tong Yan robbed the medicine. Xiaohuang chicken looked at her wrongfully and said, "elder sister, why are you so stingy? I didn''t eat much."


    Tong Yan took the remaining half of the blood burning fog grass from the little yellow chicken''s mouth and was going to put it into the space. Unexpectedly, there have been a lot of disasters in the space ring.


    "Xiao Huang!"


    "Cough, the elder sister is big and the weather is good." the little yellow chicken was about to slip away with a dry smile. As a result, Tong Yan grabbed his tail and taught him a lesson. The little yellow chicken had several big bags on his head and said pitifully, "just a few fog grass. I''ll let you vomit next time."


    "I thank you." Tong Yan looked helpless and let her vomit.


    She looked at the blood burning fog grass with a flesh pain on her face. When she found it, there was not much left. The only result was that he didn''t escape Xiao Huang''s poisonous hand.


    She wondered if she should prepare a locked box. There''s no way to use it when it''s critical.


    Xiao Huang is now paralyzed on the table with a face full of lovelessness and said, "Hey, it''s really over this time. Both big guys have left. Hey, dead, dead."


    "You overreacted. Do I feel all right?" Tong Yan counted with the medicine.


    "Wocao, elder sister, do you know that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons here? If anyone has done evil to you, there are no those two big men. God. God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying!" the little yellow chicken screamed repeatedly.


    Tong Yan said helplessly, "didn''t you just plan to find someone to settle accounts?"


    "Just now, just now, just now you have two big backers, and now you have a chicken feather!" the little yellow chicken looked loveless and gloomy to death.


    "What are you afraid of?" Tong Yan yawned and looked at it with a tired face. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We''ll talk about it at that time."


    "Wait till then? The cauliflower is cold!" the little yellow chicken was so depressed that he could only sigh helplessly. "If I die one day, I will definitely be hurt by my eldest sister, poor Lord."


    "Just you have more things. All right, stop arguing. Aren''t you tired?" Tong Yan ravaged the soft fluff of the little yellow chicken.


    "Ah!" the little yellow chicken suddenly shouted again, startling Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken helplessly: "what''s the matter with you, another surprise?"


    "Hungry."


    "I''m starving."


    "..." Tong Yan was speechless, "have you just eaten a lot? Are you still hungry?"


    Tong Yan finished his words and his stomach rang. The little yellow chicken looked at her innocently and said, "Hey, big sister, big sister, you see, you are the same."


    "Besides, just a little grass can''t fill your teeth. Penglai college is a famous school. I don''t know how the food is? Ah, I really want to eat meat." the little yellow chicken swallowed his saliva and his eyes were shining.

 Chapter 555

    Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, but she was really hungry after tossing around for so long this morning. Not only that, the smell of food outside also made her greedy.


    "Elder martial brother Shen seems to have said that there will be a steward responsible for the living and food here. It''s all right. Just wait. There''s fragrance in other places. Our food should be coming soon."


    "Ah... I''m so hungry." the little yellow chicken stood at the door and was eager to see through. "Elder sister, when do you think we can deliver it?"


    "Soon."


    Tong Yan took a look at the time. It should be almost the same in ancient times. Even if there is a delay, it shouldn''t be too late, right?


    But what they didn''t expect was that it was indeed a full hour late, and then a man slowly appeared in front of Tong Yan''s door with a basket.


    As soon as the little yellow chicken saw someone, he rushed out excitedly with his small wings and said happily, "elder sister, come out quickly. Our meal is coming. Ah, I''m starving to death. There''s something to eat."


    Tong Yan looked at the little yellow chicken for a while. The little guy was so happy as soon as he had something to eat.


    "Lying in the trough, elder sister, are you a dog? You run faster than me." the little yellow chicken stared at Tong Yan faintly. It was not close yet, but Tong Yan reached it first.


    Tong Yan Yang''s lips smiled, showing his white teeth and said, "if you don''t eat actively, what''s the meaning of life."


    "I don''t know what will be delicious..." the little yellow chicken couldn''t wait, but they were stunned when they opened the lunch box.


    The little yellow chicken came up, then suddenly covered his nose, retreated and shouted, "what''s this, a big sour smell, I''m afraid it''s sour water!"


    Tong Yan also frowned. It''s really sour water.


    "Damn it, are you a pig? Even a pig won''t eat it? What do you mean? Just give us this?" the little yellow chicken said angrily.


    Tong Yan also had a thin anger on her face. She looked at the steward and asked, "I don''t know if others are the same?"


    The steward looked at her contemptuously, but he still didn''t have a good face. He snorted coldly and said, "that''s it. Do you like it or not?"


    "If you don''t like it, there''s something you want at the foot of the mountain, but it''s not up to your temper here. If you want to practice, you should learn to bear it. If you can''t bear it, you can get out early." the steward glanced at them proudly. These two non-standard goods are only matched with the rotten water. "If you don''t like it, you can solve it yourself."


    The steward took the box directly and didn''t even give the rotten water.


    The little yellow chicken was completely angry and blew its hair. All its hair stood up like a little hedgehog.


    "Elder sister, don''t stop me. I have to blow up this dog eyed thing." the little yellow chicken was angry.


    "Wait."


    The more Tong Yan thought about it, the more he felt that someone was deliberately making trouble. The purpose was to embarrass her and drive her out of here by the way.


    If they really get into trouble with this manager now, I''m afraid they will be right in the arms of some people.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Elder sister, I can''t bear it. When will you bear it?"


    The little yellow chicken on one side can''t stand it for a long time. The various treatments they have received in recent days are about to push him to the limit.


    "The more anxious you are now, the more you will fall in the arms of others. Don''t worry, we''re not in a hurry. Someone will be more anxious than us."


    Looking at all these people''s actions, Tong Yan knew in her heart that she was hindering some people''s way, so she had to be in trouble everywhere and planned to make obstacles for them.

 Chapter 556

    After wanting to understand this, Tong Yan was indifferent and didn''t make a public statement everywhere.


    She smiled coldly and said to the little yellow chicken, "go, sister, take you to the mountain to find game."


    Although Shen also told them not to run around on the mountain at the beginning, he can''t help it now.


    Tong Yan took the little yellow chicken to the mountain. She was going to find some game. Who knows, Xiao Huang''s treasure hunting radar is on again.


    The little yellow chicken licked his lips and said with a sly smile, "elder sister, I just said I would take you to eat blood burning fog grass to have fun. Go, I''ll take you to eat something delicious."


    Tong Yan sniffed carefully and found some strange flavors.


    Following the taste, Tong Yan followed the little yellow chicken and found that there were many rare babies on the hill not far away!


    "I said I''ve been smelling delicious since I came in from the beginning. It''s true. How''s the eldest sister?" the little yellow chicken had already plunged into it.


    Tong Yan pulled out a radish like thing and said with a disgusted face, "what you just told me is the blood burning fog grass, not the radish. I''m not a rabbit."


    "Sleeping trough, radish? Big sister, you are too much. You should call this water snow ginseng radish. Big sister, you have great disrespect for water snow ginseng!" the little yellow chicken bit more than half of it.


    "It''s still radish." Tong Yan took a bite. How she ate it was a radish smell.


    However, it''s good to have a full stomach. Tong Yan sighed and asked not to be too high.


    Of course... If you let others know Tong Yan''s idea, I''m afraid you''ll spit blood again.


    Especially the people of Penglai college, they didn''t find the first-class good things when they were there, but they were eaten up by people.


    The two were satisfied. The little yellow chicken was so happy that he burped and his belly was like a small ball. It staggered along, laughing happily, "I don''t know if there are other good things to go around tomorrow."


    One man and one beast came back to their residence with a small stomach, but found many people around their door.


    Tong Yan frowned and said in his heart that it was bad. He immediately stuffed things into the little yellow chicken''s arms and walked forward quickly.


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what''s the matter. It seems that the house can''t live for a while!"


    Onlookers are sighing. Only Tong Yan is angry after seeing this scene.


    The door of the room was opened, and ink was splashed on the outside of the room. The ground was black and there was no way to settle down.


    "Who did this?!"


    The little yellow chicken rushed up in two steps, and then immediately burst again. It shouted at the onlookers.


    Now, the onlookers dispersed one after another. These people just came to see the excitement.


    Tong Yanqiang forced himself to calm down and walked into the door to have a look.


    Who knows this man is so hateful that even the bed is covered with black ink. There is really no clean place.


    "Everyone, please stay!"


    Tong Yan took a deep breath and called the scattered crowd back.


    I saw one of the crowd with hidden eyes and suspicious behavior.


    Tong yanduo noticed the man''s eyes and said to the people, "everyone has witnessed what happened today. Someone destroyed my residence while I was away. If I find the culprit in the future, I hope you can give me a certificate!"

 Chapter 557

    After three days of trouble, Tong Yan also endured to the end. She was not a pure and good person to be bullied. How can she be bullied again and again?


    So this time, she didn''t intend to swallow it. Even if it was a risk, she had to make the man pay the price.


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other and spoke to her.


    "Forget it, it''s up to you..." the people shook their heads for a while. Most of them were the servants of the strong who came in for the final election, and they were also assigned to the residence here.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to cause more trouble here because of your cultivation. It''s better to know some etiquette. Don''t make it too big!"


    "Yes, yes, the steward is most annoyed with such things. If the steward knows you''re making a mountain out of a molehill, I''m afraid you''ll be kicked out!"


    Hearing this, the little yellow chicken was trembling with anger.


    The steward doesn''t like Tong Yan. If this kind of thing makes trouble, whether it''s her fault or not, the Steward will eventually blame Tong Yan.


    Let alone reprimand, even disqualification is possible!


    "You''ve gone too far. It didn''t happen to you today, so you just stand and talk one by one. Doesn''t your back hurt?"


    As soon as the little yellow chicken said this, everyone stopped talking.


    Tong Yan glanced at the suspicious person just now and saw that he was about to leave stealthily. However, she still saw that the man was the man around Cheng Yuehan, who also fought with her. Obviously, this man should be involved in this matter.


    But she knew in her heart that just catching a murderer was nothing. Tong Yan wants to punish the person, is Cheng Yuehan.


    After having a fixed number in his heart, Tong Yan directly took the little yellow chicken to Cheng Yuehan''s residence without saying a word.


    Those people who watched the play were also talking behind them. They were probably waiting to see her jokes.


    At this time, Cheng Yuehan seemed to calculate that she was coming, and Shi ran sat at the door, squinting at them.


    "Cheng Yuehan, my tolerance for you again and again is not to make you more difficult for me, but I disdain to care about you!"


    Tong Yan came straight to the point and explained his intention directly without hesitation.


    "But what happened today makes me understand that tolerance to you is cruelty to myself. From now on, I won''t tolerate you any more. I hope you can take care of yourself!"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yue smiled as if she were listening to a joke.


    In her eyes, Tong Yan is just a beginner of three-level cultivation. She has no ability and can only talk nonsense.


    For her threat, Cheng Yuehan didn''t take it to heart at all, but responded to her more arrogantly.


    "Oh, who did I think it was? It''s really difficult for you. I heard that your residence was splashed with ink? Oh, how so miserable." Cheng Yuehan stood up, stared at Tong Yan''s eyes, crossed a deep hatred, and said coldly, "you don''t think you are a talented person? Please pee and look in the mirror before warning me!"


    Cheng Yuehan sneered at her, not as gentle as he showed in front of others.


    She knew that the demon king and the mysterious man had gone out. Why should she be afraid of leaving such an ugly girl now?


    She had disgraced herself before. She didn''t intend to let her go!

 Chapter 558

    Tong Yan clenched his teeth and looked at her without saying a word.


    Cheng Yuehan laughed again.


    "Why, are you going to kill me with such eyes? If you have the ability, you can leave here. If you can''t provoke you, you can hide. As long as you leave here, nothing will happen?"


    Tong Yan said coldly, "so you admit that you ordered people to do it?"


    Cheng Yuehan slowly got up and approached her with a very proud smile.


    "If you talk nonsense without evidence and plant others indiscriminately, you will be driven out!"


    Cheng Yuehan doesn''t intend to admit it, and has a tendency to bite Tong Yan.


    "Cheng Yuehan, it''s best not to have anything to do with you. Otherwise, I will ask you to pay the price! And you can''t afford it!"


    After leaving this sentence, Tong Yan left with a little yellow chicken.


    Cheng Yuehan snorted coldly behind her, and didn''t believe her evil at all.


    On the way back to the room, the little yellow chicken has been asking.


    "Why didn''t you clean it up just now? Look at the way she doesn''t deserve to be beaten, I want to rush up and punch her!"


    In spite of this, the little yellow chicken still didn''t want the eldest sister to touch her directly, because when they were just in the house, it felt an unusual smell. It was a little worried that Cheng Yuehan was surrounded by experts.


    Now the eldest brother is no longer. If there are three long and two short comings, he will die.


    "Oh, who said that the elder sisters would not take care of her? Who can bear it?" Tong yanleng smiled. "If she stops, I won''t let her be too miserable. If she still wants to make an inch, don''t blame me for being rude. The elder sisters are not her mother, so there''s no need to let her go again."


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble, but she''s not afraid of it.


    I didn''t catch it, did I? OK, she plays with her! If you want to clean up the cold moon, you have to use special means.


    Thinking of this, Tong Yan sold a pass to the little yellow chicken and refused to tell the little yellow chicken his plan. He just cleaned up the room with him.


    In the middle of the night, Tong Yancai reluctantly cleaned up the room, and they were finally able to sleep at ease.


    The little yellow chicken slept soundly, but Tong Yan had been pretending to sleep. She thought that with Cheng Yuehan''s heart, she would never let her go so easily.


    I think she''ll do something tonight.


    So Tong Yan stayed so still late at night. Everything seemed very calm.


    In the middle of the night, Tong Yan really heard a rustling noise outside, like someone sneaking into the house.


    Tong Yan''s heart moved and immediately made some means according to the plan, but he hid outside with a little yellow chicken.


    After a while, I only heard a few people carrying a big bucket coming to the bed.


    Then, the confused little yellow chicken heard a loud noise, like someone splashing a basin of water on the bed.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream pierced the sky, accompanied by the stench of the room.


    Tong Yan took the little yellow chicken back to the room, caught the people who sneaked into the room on the spot, opened the door and asked those outside who tried to see her lively to come in and visit.


    Sure enough, many people outside knew about it and hid outside waiting to see her joke.

 Chapter 559

    But who knows, Tong Yan is standing well in front of them. The light in the room is a little. The person lying on her bed is Cheng Yuehan.


    "How, how could..."


    Not only everyone, but even those who did it took a breath and exclaimed.


    Cheng Yuehan, like a drowned chicken, was splashed with swill,


    "Cheng Yuehan? How can you appear here, and the smell is so bad..."


    Tong Yan pretended not to know anything and exclaimed.


    "Ah, why are your men here?"


    What Tong Yan wants to ask is exactly what everyone wants to know.


    But Cheng Yuehan didn''t know that he slept well. How could he be suddenly transferred here.


    But now I''m wet and smelly. I can''t lift my head. My brain is blank and I can''t think of any words to refute.


    "Today, you look like this. It''s different from the past. If you were a proud peacock before, you''ll be a chicken in soup now!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Cheng Yuehan''s embarrassed face turned red and looked at Tong Yan angrily.


    Tong Yan generously stood in the house without shame. After all, these are just Cheng Yuehan''s own.


    After all, he first appeared in other people''s room. Cheng Yuehan had no way to blame Tong Yan. He could only blame his subordinates for their poor work.


    "What''s the matter with you? How dare you pour dirty water on me!"


    Those men just obey orders. How can they know the twists and turns? At this time, they can only apologize and plead guilty.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, Tong Yan admitted that the person in front of her was her hand, so he hurried to seize the opportunity and forced her to ask.


    "I''d like to ask, what do you want these people to do when they appear in my room with a bucket of smelly swill in the middle of the night?"


    As soon as he asked this, Cheng Yuehan couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Although everyone present knew that Cheng Yuehan was just stealing chicken instead of eroding rice, without conclusive evidence, we would still choose to support a strong man.


    Therefore, Tong Yan this time is to let Cheng Yuehan admit what he has done.


    "I, I..."


    Cheng Yuehan, who has always been eloquent and eloquent, was speechless. She hesitated for a long time. Finally found the right excuse for himself.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear me? Are you asking? What do you want to do when you come to her room in the middle of the night!"


    Hearing the speech, not only Tong Yan, but also the little yellow chicken couldn''t help humming.


    Cheng Yuehan is really anxious and jumps over the wall. He even lets his hand down to take the blame for her.


    Fortunately, her men were sensible. Although they were miserable at this, they confessed to the crime in the end.


    "We''re just joking. There''s no other meaning," said the servants.


    Cheng Yuehan immediately seemed to catch a straw and said, "it''s just a joke. Why can''t you stand a joke? You''re so small-minded and narrow-minded. You can''t accept a joke. You''re so stingy."


    Everyone sighed for a moment. Is this joke too much? But when they saw the arrogant Cheng Yuehan, they didn''t want to speak separately for Tong Yan, and they didn''t speak one by one.


    "Are you kidding?" Tong yanleng hissed. "Do you pigs deserve to joke with me? With your brain like bean curd residue?"

 Chapter 560

    The people took a breath. The ugly girl''s speech was really vicious.


    "Who are you scolding?" Cheng Yuehan''s face was ugly and immediately glared at Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan stared at them with his lips and said coldly, "why, isn''t it funny? I was just joking. Don''t you think I''m joking? What''s a joke?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes were so cold that he forced Cheng Yuehan to pass and said word by word: "please find out that the so-called joking is that people who are joked can also feel funny. But I''m sorry, I didn''t feel funny. If I just joked with you, you feel funny, then I have nothing to say."


    Cheng Yuehan''s face was hard to see the extreme. Unexpectedly, she would say so. For a time, she couldn''t find any refuting words, so she had to stand and look at it gloomily. He stared at a group of men around him.


    Those men had to say, "we had a bad heart and wanted to tease you. That''s why we had such a case. It''s all our fault and has nothing to do with the master!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yuehan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Since you did this, is today''s ink splashing a trick you played on me?"


    Tong Yan sneered and stared at one of them without blinking.


    That man is the one who is sneaking at her door today.


    Seeing Tong Yan''s indomitable, Cheng Yuehan had no way, so he could only wink at them.


    Now she was eager to leave the embarrassed place and hurried back to take a bath and change her clothes.


    "Thousands of mistakes are all our mistakes. You can kill or cut them at your disposal."


    Tong Yan saw that these men were killed and refused to sell Cheng Yuehan, so he had to give it up for the time being and let her go.


    With today''s lesson, I''m afraid Cheng Yuehan will have to weigh it carefully if he wants to embarrass her in the future.


    "In that case, I''ll leave these people to Miss Cheng."


    Cheng Yuehan saw that she was finally willing to let go and hurriedly promised to teach them a good lesson when she went back.


    After reprimanding them verbally, Cheng Yuehan ran out in dismay.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Tong Yan suddenly stopped her.


    Cheng Yuehan was stiff and thought she would hold on to it again.


    "There''s another word to remind Miss Cheng. When you go back to your room to rest in the future, you should find the right door. Don''t sleep in someone else''s bed. It''s inevitable to make people laugh!"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuehan bit his teeth tightly and smiled at her reluctantly, but his eyes revealed a unwilling hatred.


    After cleaning up the cold moon, Tong Yan immediately felt relaxed. He even felt indifferent to the cold reception he had received for many days.


    Seeing that Cheng Yuehan was punished, the little yellow chicken was not happy. He held Tong Yan and smiled for a long time.


    The little yellow chicken was so happy that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He hopped around the room. The laughter would spread to Cheng Yuehan''s room, but the little yellow chicken was eager for Cheng Yuehan to hear it.


    Cheng Yuehan returned to his room. The more he thought about it, the more he became angry. He smashed everything he could smash in his room, but he still couldn''t swallow it.


    "You useless things, I really don''t know what''s the use of raising you waste! Why don''t you go and boil water quickly?"


    The men didn''t dare to say anything more when they saw that she was angry at the moment. Just about to boil her bath water, I heard someone knocking at the door outside.

 Chapter 561

    Cheng Yuehan opened the door and saw that it was a little yellow chicken.


    "What are you doing here and what else?"


    At present, there are no onlookers, and Cheng Yuehan no longer speaks well, but has changed back to that domineering appearance.


    "Cheng girl, you''ve made our room dirty and smelly. Aren''t you going to send someone to clean it up for us?"


    The little yellow chicken covered his nose and said.


    Cheng Yuehan said incredibly, "who are you instigating? Even your master is not qualified to talk to me like this. How dare you..."


    The little yellow chicken laughed twice and looked at her up and down. She was dirty and embarrassed.


    "If you don''t want to clean up this mess, I''ll have to call everyone and let them have a good look at how Cheng girl doesn''t mean what she says and has two sides!"


    "You!"


    Cheng Yuehan was worried that he would really bring people here if he shouted again, so he had to ask those hands to clean up Tong Yan''s room.


    As soon as people left, Cheng Yuehan had no one to serve, and the hot water couldn''t be burned. So he did it and waited for most of the night. When Tong Yan''s room was cleaned up, the group of talents came back to serve the eldest lady.


    After soaking for most of the night, Cheng Yuehan changed three basins of bath water, but she couldn''t wash the smell on her body. She was so angry that she was going crazy.


    On the other hand, Tong Yan''s room has taken on a new look, cleaner than the original. Because he teased Cheng Yuehan, he is in a good mood.


    However, Tong Yan also knew that a narrow-minded person like Cheng Yuehan would hold a grudge against her and would fight if he had a chance in the future.


    But she doesn''t care about these at all. Originally, she didn''t want to stay here forever. As long as she achieved her goal, she can leave at any time. All this in front of her is just floating clouds.


    Therefore, Tong Yan should eat and drink every day. She is very carefree, as if nothing can stop her enthusiasm for life.


    Although the little yellow chicken always felt that the punishment for Cheng Yuehan seemed too light, he had no choice but to curse Cheng Yuehan to go out and step on dog shit every day.


    Tong Yan doesn''t plan to take the initiative to fight Cheng Yuehan, but Cheng Yuehan is not a master who can stop.


    As soon as the smell of her body had dissipated, she began to figure out a bad move.


    On this day, Cheng Yuehan managed to invite Ding Mengxin, an old student of Huiyue college.


    Ding Mengxin was an old student who was proud of his talents. Relying on his identity as an old student, he has always despised these new students below.


    But getting married also has a head and a face. Cheng Yuehan''s identity is different. Therefore, Ding Mengxin goes to Cheng Yuehan''s residence.


    "Miss Cheng came to me today to ask for something?"


    For the gratitude and resentment between Tong Yan and Cheng Yuehan, Ding Mengxin has also heard of it.


    "Sister, why are you so polite to me? Just call me Yuehan. Today, I asked my sister to come. I really asked for something."


    Facing Ding Mengxin, Cheng Yuehan changed his face again and tried to get rid of Tong Yan who was in the way by Ding Mengxin''s hand.


    Ding Mengxin smiled and took a sip of tea in front of him.


    "This tea is good. Did the family send it to the young lady?"


    After hearing this, Cheng Yuehan could not understand her meaning, so he asked someone to take some tea out and hand it to Ding Mengxin.

 Chapter 562

    "These are some of my thoughts. My sister will take them first. And this, I wonder if my sister can see it?"


    With that, Cheng Yuehan took out a delicate gold hairpin from his arms and inserted it into Ding Mengxin''s bun.


    At this time, Ding Mengxin''s cold face finally showed a smile.


    "Cheng girl... No, Yuehan, you are worthy of being a young lady from everyone. You are so rich!"


    Ding Mengxin is also a person who knows the rules. After taking the benefits of others, it''s time to talk about business.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Cheng Yuehan slowly sat opposite her and said leisurely, "sister Ding Mengxin should know that our Huiyue college has an unwritten rule that old students can designate new students to challenge at will."


    Ding Mengxin nodded and motioned her to continue.


    "I want my sister to challenge the unkind Tong Yan and take this opportunity to teach her a lesson!"


    Ding Mengxin immediately agreed.


    Compared with other tasks, it''s really easy to pay for this task.


    It''s just a lesson for a new student. Isn''t it common for her?


    So, the two clinched a deal immediately. In a twinkling of an eye, Ding Mengxin had called all the new students into the lobby and announced the news in public.


    Everyone took a breath when they heard that Ding Mengxin was going to challenge Tong Yan.


    Ding Mengxin is a famous old student in the college. His moves are fierce. The new students can''t stand it at all, not to mention Tong Yan with mediocre qualifications?


    At this time, Tong Yan, who was challenged, was outside to inquire about the news. He didn''t know about it until he came back in the evening.


    When almost everyone was worried about Tong Yan, as the weak side challenged, Tong Yan didn''t respond at all, as if the challenged person had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, Tong Yan has guessed that Ding Mengxin was instructed by Cheng Yuehan. This matter is a trap at all.


    But she doesn''t care at all. It''s what she''s best at.


    Cheng Yuehan, a clown, will count himself in sooner or later.


    The next day, Ding Mengxin appeared in the game early in the morning. He looked very good, as if he was sure he would win.


    Everyone is waiting for Tong Yan. Seeing the time passing by, if Tong Yan doesn''t appear again, it''s equivalent to abstaining.


    Let the old student stand up and don''t want to have good fruit in the future. This is equivalent to giving Ding Mengxin a chance to embarrass her.


    Just when everyone thought Tong Yan was afraid to come, Tong Yan yawned and walked over slowly.


    As if nothing had happened to her, she walked on the stage calmly and nodded to Ding Mengxin.


    Seeing that Tong Yan really dared to come to the appointment, Cheng Yuehan couldn''t help sneering in his heart. This woman is really brave and thinks highly of herself!


    However, in order to make her more embarrassed and embarrassed when she lost the game, Cheng Yuehan specially invited the referee in the preliminary match of that day.


    The magistrate was full of praise for her that day. Cheng Yuehan decided to let him see how bad the person he liked at the beginning.


    "Are you Tong Yan?"


    Ding Mengxin looked at her eyes and smiled.


    This plain looking girl, even a little ugly, doesn''t look very powerful.

 Chapter 563

    Therefore, Ding Mengxin said arrogantly, "although you have commendable courage and dare to respond to my war, I can''t say that I bullied you. Well, I''ll let you make three moves first!"


    Ding Mengxin was too pretentious. He thought he was invincible after spending a few years in Huiyue college.


    However, Tong Yan was not angry that she despised herself, but promised her concessions.


    "Since senior sister Ding Mengxin loves me so much, I will accept it."


    Tong Yan chuckled and decided to embarrass Ding Mengxin.


    So she gently exercised her Kung Fu, only made three moves without pain and itch, and hit Ding Mengxin three times.


    Although Tong Yan''s three hits were solid, in the eyes of others, they were really just ordinary tricks that didn''t hurt Ding Mengxin at all.


    In fact, Ding Mengxin has felt a burst of flesh and bones crisp and numb. There is an unspeakable feeling sweeping the whole body, especially on the limbs.


    Ding Mengxin doesn''t know that Tong Yan has different strength. She just thinks she used some hidden weapon to deal with herself.


    So, after the three moves, Ding Mengxin made every effort to fight back against Tong Yan.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her hand just now, she felt that her body seemed to be scattered. When her hand moved, her whole body fell to the ground, as if she had suffered from chondrosis and could no longer stand up.


    Ding Mengxin lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Only one mouth could move up and down.


    She scolded anxiously and angrily: "Tong Yan, what''s your move?!"


    Tong Yan looked down at her and squatted down slowly.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter? She fell down before she began to fight. Is there something wrong with her body?"


    Ding Mengxin raised his head and glared at her angrily.


    "How dare you use concealed weapons? Help me up. I''ll tell the referee that you dare to use concealed weapons here. I''ll drive you out of Huiyue college!"


    Ding Mengxin couldn''t move and his voice became hoarse. Therefore, the onlookers around didn''t hear Ding Mengxin''s complaint.


    They saw that Tong Yan only used three moves to lay Ding Mengxin on the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day, so they began to applaud Tong Yan.


    At ordinary times, Ding Mengxin often bullies others in the college. Tong Yan defeated her, which makes people feel very happy.


    Cheng Yuehan couldn''t believe it. Ding Mengxin was knocked down by Tong Yan so easily.


    She is unwilling. She just wants Tong Yan to make a fool of herself immediately in front of everyone!


    Cheng Yuehan''s hand quietly extended into the long sleeve on the other side, took out the concealed weapon he had prepared in advance, and with a slight flick of his fingertip, he shot the poison needle on Tong Yan''s body.


    And how could Tong Yan not notice Cheng Yuehan''s little action? She just pretended to raise her hand carelessly, stroked the broken hair in her ear, and so easily blocked the poison needle back.


    The poison needle bounced back according to the original route and stabbed Cheng Yuehan''s body.


    Cheng Yuehan snorted and fell down with his chest covered.


    "Cheng girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Someone nearby found Cheng Yuehan''s abnormality. When they looked back, they saw that Cheng Yuehan had been poisoned and fell to the ground.


    "Tong Yan, you, your vicious heart!"


    At this time, Ding Mengxin''s body could barely move. She turned around and immediately began to frame Tong Yan.

 Chapter 564

    "You hurt me with concealed weapons just now, and now you hurt younger martial sister Cheng with concealed weapons!"


    When Cheng Yuehan saw Ding Mengxin say so, he immediately poured dirty water on Tong Yan.


    "Tong Yan, I know you hate me on weekdays, but you don''t hurt people with concealed weapons!"


    For a time, Cheng Yuehan and Ding Mengxin, the two initiators, changed and became victims.


    Tong Yan was not in the mood to do such a boring struggle with them. With a sneer, she stepped down and left quietly in the eyes of people''s appreciation or disgust.


    After this incident, Ding Meng finally married Tong Yan.


    Because she lost to Tong Yan that day, she was disgraced on the side of the new students. Even on the side of the old students, some people pointed at her and doubted her ability.


    Cheng Yuehan is poisoned by the needle. You should have a good rest for a few days. You can''t be a moth for the time being.


    However, Ding Mengxin now has a grudge against Tong Yan and is preparing to trip her up.


    One day, when Tong Yan was going out, he was suddenly stopped by several senior brothers.


    "Hello, senior brothers."


    Tong Yan wanted to say hello and muddle through, but unexpectedly, these people came to find fault and didn''t let her go.


    "Younger martial sister Zhou, we heard that you beat Ding Mengxin badly that day, so today I want to ask for advice and see what tricks you use!"


    Tong Yan didn''t want to provoke so many people at once, and didn''t want to make enemies everywhere in the college, so he had to be patient and prevaricate with them for a long time.


    With these words, the senior brothers took a tough attitude and led her to the back mountain of the college.


    Tong Yan saw that they seemed to be sent by Ding Mengxin, so he wanted to see what they wanted to do.


    When they got to the back of the mountain, the elder martial brothers immediately changed their faces, threw her directly into a cave and blocked the cave.


    "I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to trap me here?"


    Listening to the cold laughter of several senior brothers outside, Tong Yan couldn''t help shouting and asked.


    "Cheat in the competition of Huiyue college. Oh, it''s rare to see a despicable person like you in a hundred years. It''s a disgrace to our college!"


    "Yes, you can reflect on yourself!"


    Hearing this, Tong Yan understood that these people were indeed deceived by Ding Mengxin. It is estimated that many people now think that she cheated in the competition that day.


    But Tong Yan is not flustered. If she wants to go out, she can go out at any time.


    While these elder martial brothers scolded her angrily outside, Tong Yan took out the overpowering drug he carried with him and successfully put down all the elder martial brothers outside.


    After the gatekeeper solved it, the stones blocking the door in front of him were even more vulnerable. After Tong Yan easily pushed down the stone, he ran out like this.


    After Tong Yan escaped from the cave, the little yellow chicken kept shouting to kill the damn Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan.


    "That Ding Mengxin is too bullying. What''s the matter with calling some big men to bully people? And that disgusting Cheng Yuehan, all ghosts she smashed in the dark!"


    Tong Yan of course knew that all this was Cheng Yuehan''s plot, but she was clever and was mistaken. What she used to harm others was finally used on herself.


    Speaking of Cheng Yuehan, Tong Yan remembered one thing.


    "Xiao Huang, do you want to see the good play of moon cold?"

 Chapter 565

    "But I heard Miss Cheng''s cry outside the room. You''d better go and have a look. Maybe Miss Cheng will thank you after saving Miss Cheng!"


    Tong Yansan said two things and finally persuaded Lin Liufan.


    Lin Liuxiang followed Tong Yan all the way to Cheng Yuehan''s door. At this time, Cheng Yuehan''s poison had completely broken out, and his voice was getting louder and louder. Some could be heard from the door.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Liuxiang couldn''t help licking his lips and rubbing his hands. His eyes were almost green.


    "Cheng girl... What''s the matter?"


    Lin Liufan asked with some hesitation.


    Tong Yan pretended not to hear what the sound was and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, brother Lin, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first. Go and have a look quickly!"


    After that, Tong Yan turned and left.


    When Lin Liuxiang saw that she was gone, he walked into the door at ease.


    The scene in front of me was so beautiful that I was about to spray nosebleed.


    Lin Liuxiang was originally an old color embryo. Now he sees Cheng Yuehan lying on the ground naked and red all over. How can he control it.


    He quickly looked around and saw no one around, so he took off his clothes and leaned over


    On the other side, little yellow chicken and Tong Yan also returned to the room.


    The little yellow chicken imagined that Cheng Yuehan would get up in the morning and see himself lying with Lin Liuxiang. How wonderful his face was!


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder sister, do you really dare to take advantage of Cheng Yuehan?"


    The little yellow chicken was worried that it could not be done, so he wanted to go and have a look.


    "It''s hard for others to say, but Lin Liuxiang definitely has the courage. He''s a man who looks like life!"


    Tong Yan sneered, "not to mention that Cheng Yuehan has poisonous hair at this time. When he sees a man, he will take the initiative to rush up. Just wait for a good play tomorrow!"


    Soon, the sky gradually turned from dark to bright. Before the disciples in the hospital did morning exercises, Tong Yan got up early and went to Cheng Yuehan''s room.


    When Tong Yan went in, Lin Liuxiang just put on his clothes and was ready to sneak away before Cheng Yuehan woke up.


    "Tong, Miss Tong, why are you here?"


    Lin Liuxiang tied his belt in a panic. One of his feet accidentally fell to the ground.


    The sound woke Cheng Yuehan without accident.


    Cheng Yuehan opened his eyes vaguely and saw Lin Liuxing lying on the ground with his clothes untidy, and he was lying naked on the bed with pain all over


    Suddenly, she understood what happened here. She opened her mouth wide and subconsciously wanted to scream, but reason made her cover her mouth tightly without making a sound.


    When Lin Liuxiang saw that she woke up, he jumped up from the ground. He didn''t even have time to fasten his belt, so he rushed out of the door.


    "Tong Yan, it''s you, it''s you..."


    Cheng Yuehan''s fingers trembled and pointed at her.


    Tong Yan said nothing, but stood by the bed with a smile and looked at her, like watching an interesting play.


    Cheng Yuehan wanted to get up and kill her now, but the poison on her body had just been relieved. Something like that happened last night, and she didn''t have any strength.


    For Cheng Yuehan''s end, Tong Yan doesn''t feel pity at all.


    If Cheng Yuehan hadn''t thought of hurting her at the beginning, there wouldn''t be all kinds of things today.


    What happened today is her own fault. It can only be said that she suffered for herself.

 Chapter 566

    "But I heard Miss Cheng''s cry outside the room. You''d better go and have a look. Maybe Miss Cheng will thank you after saving Miss Cheng!"


    Tong Yansan said two things and finally persuaded Lin Liufan.


    Lin Liuxiang followed Tong Yan all the way to Cheng Yuehan''s door. At this time, Cheng Yuehan''s poison had completely broken out, and his voice was getting louder and louder. Some could be heard from the door.


    Hearing this sound, Lin Liuxiang couldn''t help licking his lips and rubbing his hands. His eyes were almost green.


    "Cheng girl... What''s the matter?"


    Lin Liufan asked with some hesitation.


    Tong Yan pretended not to hear what the sound was and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong, brother Lin, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first. Go and have a look quickly!"


    After that, Tong Yan turned and left.


    When Lin Liuxiang saw that she was gone, he walked into the door at ease.


    The scene in front of me was so beautiful that I was about to spray nosebleed.


    Lin Liuxiang was originally an old color embryo. Now he sees Cheng Yuehan lying on the ground naked and red all over. How can he control it.


    He quickly looked around and saw no one around, so he took off his clothes and leaned over


    On the other side, little yellow chicken and Tong Yan also returned to the room.


    The little yellow chicken imagined that Cheng Yuehan would get up in the morning and see himself lying with Lin Liuxiang. How wonderful his face was!


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder sister, do you really dare to take advantage of Cheng Yuehan?"


    The little yellow chicken was worried that it could not be done, so he wanted to go and have a look.


    "It''s hard for others to say, but Lin Liuxiang definitely has the courage. He''s a man who looks like life!"


    Tong Yan sneered, "not to mention that Cheng Yuehan has poisonous hair at this time. When he sees a man, he will take the initiative to rush up. Just wait for a good play tomorrow!"


    Soon, the sky gradually turned from dark to bright. Before the disciples in the hospital did morning exercises, Tong Yan got up early and went to Cheng Yuehan''s room.


    When Tong Yan went in, Lin Liuxiang just put on his clothes and was ready to sneak away before Cheng Yuehan woke up.


    "Zhou, Miss Zhou, why are you here?"


    Lin Liuxiang tied his belt in a panic. One of his feet accidentally fell to the ground.


    The sound woke Cheng Yuehan without accident.


    Cheng Yuehan opened his eyes vaguely and saw Lin Liuxing lying on the ground with his clothes untidy, and he was lying naked on the bed with pain all over


    Suddenly, she understood what happened here. She opened her mouth wide and subconsciously wanted to scream, but reason made her cover her mouth tightly without making a sound.


    When Lin Liuxiang saw that she woke up, he jumped up from the ground. He didn''t even have time to fasten his belt, so he rushed out of the door.


    "Tong Yan, it''s you, it''s you..."


    Cheng Yuehan''s fingers trembled and pointed at her.


    Tong Yan said nothing, but stood by the bed with a smile and looked at her, like watching an interesting play.


    Cheng Yuehan wanted to get up and kill her now, but the poison on her body had just been relieved. Something like that happened last night, and she didn''t have any strength.


    For Cheng Yuehan''s end, Tong Yan doesn''t feel pity at all.


    If Cheng Yuehan hadn''t thought of hurting her at the beginning, there wouldn''t be all kinds of things today.


    What happened today is her own fault. It can only be said that she suffered for herself.

 Chapter 567

    "Tong Yan! You must die hard, I must let you die hard!"


    Cheng Yuehan screamed at her.


    "Miss Cheng, you''d better keep your voice down. Few people know this now. Do you want to tell the world?"


    Tong Yan looked at her and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yuehan quickly stopped and hurriedly struggled to put on his clothes for fear of being discovered by others.


    Seeing that she had been punished, Tong Yan left with a little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken is very happy when he gets revenge.


    "Looking at her hysterical appearance, the tone in my heart came out!"


    Tong Yan has not relaxed yet, because now she has only solved the cold of a month, and there is a Ding Mengxin behind her.


    Although Ding Mengxin has a problem with her character, she has been in Huiyue College for so many years, and her force value and contacts are not comparable to Cheng Yuehan.


    Therefore, compared with Cheng Yuehan, this Ding Mengxin will be more difficult to deal with.


    Tong Yan was thinking about how to deal with Ding Mengxin, but God gave her an excellent opportunity.


    Today, the steward announced that Huiyue college has ushered in another important activity, which is the annual test.


    All new students have to participate in this activity. The purpose is to test their field survival ability. They must live in the field for seven days before they can pass the customs.


    For this trial activity, Tong Yan naturally wanted it. When she left the college, she said she didn''t have to be trapped in this place anymore.


    In order to protect the life safety of new students, the college will send several old students to lead a team to protect them.


    Ding Meng, a veteran student of Huiyue college, has a great chance of being drawn to lead the team.


    Sure enough, the steward posted a list. Among the old students who led the team, Ding Mengxin was sure enough.


    After officially entering the trial camp, Tong Yan found that the person who took his team happened to be Ding Mengxin.


    On the way, Ding Mengxin always makes trouble for Tong Yan intentionally or unintentionally.


    After walking for a long time, they had drunk all the water they had brought. Tong Yan found a spring pool, and everyone rushed up to have a good drink.


    At this time, Ding Mengxin came over and said coldly, "according to my years of experience, the water in this spring pool is poisonous. After drinking, he will be soft and lose all his strength."


    As soon as he said this, let alone drink, the new students didn''t even dare to get close to the spring pool.


    Tong Yan sneered in the bottom of her heart. Does she really think everyone is a fool? If the water is poisonous, she will see it earlier than her.


    "The water here is clean."


    Ding Mengxin raised his finger and pointed to the dripping spring on the cliff.


    "Tong Yan, please help us collect some spring water!"


    It will take an hour to fill a bowl of water from here.


    Tong Yan knew that Ding Mengxin was deliberately making things difficult for himself.


    "Why, you just beat me with a blind trick, and you dare not listen to my instructions?"


    Ding Mengxin saw her standing still, so he bullied her.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Yan not only didn''t obediently pick up the drops of water, but scooped up a bowl of water in the pool and drank it silently.


    "You..."


    Ding Mengxin didn''t expect that Tong Yan dared to publicly let her lose face, and immediately choked with anger.


    "Everyone has seen that there is no problem with the water. If any of you are not at ease, go and pick up the water dripping from the cliff yourself!"

 Chapter 568

    After that, Tong Yan drank enough, then got up and left. He didn''t see Ding Mengxin at all.


    Ding Mengxin bit her teeth and vowed to keep her from walking out of the dense forest!


    In this dark dense forest, there is little sunlight. It is gloomy almost every day, like night.


    Everyone ate up all the dry food they brought, so they began to hunt with Ding Mengxin.


    Ding Mengxin is familiar with hunting skills. It is very important to know how to hunt in the dense forest, because it may lead to Warcraft if he is not careful.


    The Warcraft here are very alert and easy to be disturbed.


    Originally, Ding Mengxin should remind them to pay attention to this, but at this time, she, who was full of resentment, was full of how to deal with Tong Yan.


    As a result, in the process of hunting, a man accidentally touched the Warcraft in the dense forest, not one or two, but a group!


    "No, we triggered the wave of Warcraft!"


    Ding Mengxin immediately recovered, frowned and began to concentrate on dealing with these endless Warcraft.


    Seeing more and more Warcraft, Ding Mengxin had no intention to deal with it, so he wanted to take people to evacuate first.


    At this time, looking at Tong Yan who was dealing with Warcraft, Ding Meng had an idea in his heart.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she secretly attacked Tong Yan behind her, pushed her into the center of the wave of Warcraft, and then pretended that nothing had happened and took everyone to escape.


    After being pushed by Ding Mengxin, Tong Yan was almost swallowed up by a group of Warcraft. Fortunately, Xiao Huang''s chicken eye was fast and pulled her out of the vortex.


    "His grandmother''s Ding Mengxin!"


    The little yellow chicken scolded and attacked and retreated the Warcraft beside him.


    Although the little yellow chicken has blood pressure, it is still young after all. It is difficult to deal with so many Warcraft.


    Tong Yan can only do his best to deal with the seemingly endless wave of Warcraft.


    "Little yellow chicken, go aside first. I can deal with these things!"


    Seeing that the little yellow chicken was about to collapse, Tong Yan asked him to hide aside first.


    "No, I don''t leave you here alone like Ding Mengxin!"


    After hearing this, Tong Yan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    After a while, seeing that the little yellow chicken couldn''t hold up, Tong Yan freed his hand and threw the little yellow chicken under the root of a tree to hide. He faced the killing alone.


    At this time, Tong Yan had only one idea in her heart. After she killed a piece of Shengtian, she vowed to crush Ding Mengxin!


    I don''t know how long later, Tong Yan has killed his arms numb, and his eyes are full of Warcraft figures.


    Seeing that this frenzy has passed, there are fewer and fewer Warcraft visible in front of us, and some have even escaped.


    Tong Yan turned quickly, as if he had exhausted his last strength. He cut it off, and the last Warcraft finally died.


    After beating the last Warcraft, Tong Yan was finally exhausted and fell beside the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken also scared away many Warcraft for her. At the moment, she was also tired and panting.


    One man and one beast have exhausted their energy. All this is thanks to Ding Mengxin.


    Tong Yan didn''t have the strength to hunt again, but fortunately there were some game left before. Now he can take it out to fill his stomach and save energy.


    After the little yellow chicken was full, it went to sleep. Tong Yan felt that this place was not safe, so he took the little yellow chicken and ran to a hill. It was higher than the bottom, so it was not easy to meet Warcraft again.

 Chapter 569

    After finding a place to live, Tong Yan went to sleep at ease.


    When he woke up, it was still dark. Tong Yan didn''t know how long he had slept. He only heard a slight noise below.


    Tong Yan lay on the side and looked down. Sure enough, Ding Mengxin was taking everyone to rest under the hill.


    "What a narrow road!"


    Tong Yan couldn''t help sneering and sighed in his heart.


    Ding Mengxin was baking his prey at the foot of the hill at this time. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked very happy.


    Tong Yan thought, it seems that she is now convinced that she has died in the wave of Warcraft. I don''t know what kind of expression she will have when she sees her later?


    At this time, the little yellow chicken stretched and finally woke up.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The little yellow chicken saw her lying here motionless, so he ran over and stretched out his head to have a look.


    "Ding Mengxin?!"


    When the little yellow chicken saw Ding Mengxin, it was like seeing the man who killed his father and enemy. He wished he could stand here and pee on her head now.


    However, Tong Yan has another idea in her heart. She has always been clear about right and wrong. What others do to her, she does to others.


    Since Ding Mengxin just slapped her, isn''t it too much for her to come back now?


    "Little yellow chicken, shall we give her a present?"


    Tong Yan smiled evil at the little yellow chicken. It was obvious that he had an idea to deal with Ding Mengxin.


    The little yellow chicken was very excited and jumped twice. He couldn''t wait to ask, "say it quickly. How do you treat her?"


    Tong Yan asked the little yellow chicken to use his ability to summon Warcraft and summoned all the low-level Warcraft hidden nearby.


    But considering that he didn''t hurt others, Tong Yan didn''t let the little yellow chicken summon high-level Warcraft.


    The little yellow chicken was very obedient and immediately did as she said.


    Tong Yan stood on the hills and looked at them as if watching the fire from the shore.


    "No, the wave of Warcraft is coming again!"


    Someone first noticed the difference, suddenly jumped up from the ground and ran forward.


    "Who caused it? We didn''t do anything!"


    Everyone looked at each other for a while. Just for a while, all the Warcraft were out, almost encircling them.


    Where have the fledgling new students seen such battles? After that move just now, the defense line in their hearts has already collapsed. Now they are directly scared and their legs are soft.


    "Don''t panic, listen to my command, all go south!"


    At the critical moment, Ding Mengxin issued instructions.


    Everyone can only follow Ding Mengxin''s instructions and escape all the way to the south.


    But after a while, they found that this road was a dead end, only the way to come and no way to go.


    Ding Mengxin met this situation for the first time. She was also flustered. She didn''t know what to do. She had to try her best to deal with the Warcraft in front of her.


    "Listen to the people below!"


    At this time, a clear voice came from overhead. Everyone looked up and saw Tong Yan standing on the hill with a smile, waving a bundle of rope in his hand.


    Suddenly, as if they had seen the Savior, they hurried to the foot of the hill and looked at her with praying eyes.


    "Miss Zhou, put down the rope and pull us up!"


    The people below are anxious like ants on a hot pot, but the people above are not slow in talking to them about conditions.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. Listen, if you want me to pull you up, you must promise me a condition."

 Chapter 570

    The following students didn''t listen to what the conditions were first, but agreed eagerly.


    "Well, well, Miss Tong, please speak quickly. We can''t hold it!"


    Tong Yan stared at Ding Mengxin with a pair of eyes. Ding Mengxin''s hand also stopped and looked at her in amazement. I''m afraid she didn''t expect to stand here alive.


    "I''ll pull whoever you break her leg!"


    As soon as he said this, the people below didn''t even hesitate. They directly grabbed Ding Mengxin, broke her leg and threw it aside.


    I can''t do anything to live.


    Tong Yan kept his promise and pulled up all the people except Ding Mengxin.


    Looking at Ding Mengxin''s angry and unwilling eyes, she felt very happy.


    Ding Mengxin was afraid of death. Tong Yan not only came back alive, but also commanded the team and threw her broken leg into the pile of Warcraft?


    When did Ding Mengxin, who once had the best scenery in Penglai college, taste this taste.


    At this time, her heart except hate or hate.


    "Tong Yan! How dare you treat me like this! After you go back, I will make you die!"


    Ding Mengxin shouted to Tong Yan.


    "It''s not certain whether you can go back alive, senior sister Ding Mengxin. These are regarded as paying back the kindness you pushed me yesterday. Take care of yourself here!"


    After that, Tong Yanchong smiled coldly at her, turned around and took people away.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel. Being kind to the enemy is cruel to herself. She saved her life for the time being.


    If she really wants to be cruel, I''m afraid she won''t stay any longer.


    Her Tong Yan is not a good stubble.


    In modern times, is there less time to be bitten?


    If she becomes strong, she can only be suppressed again and again.


    Let people clean up Ding Mengxin can also be regarded as an alarm to these people, so that they dare not do superfluous things for the time being.


    Ding Mengxin hated her teeth itching. She silently vowed in her heart that if she could go back alive this time, she would break Tong Yan into pieces. It doesn''t hurt to do anything!


    Now Tong Yan seems to have become a new leader. She took everyone out of here and went to a safe place.


    Ding Mengxin dragged a crippled leg, with resentment and fear, making a final struggle with the Warcraft that surrounded her layer by layer.


    She had been bitten by Warcraft, but she still refused to die in the hands of a group of low-level Warcraft.


    "Sister Ding Mengxin? Sister Ding Mengxin!"


    Just when she was about to die, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her and wiped out the Warcraft on her side. It took a lot of effort to take her out of the dense forest.


    Cheng Yuehan was originally from another team, but in the process of marching, he suddenly met with Tong Yan.


    She saw that Tong Yan, not Ding Mengxin, was the leader of the team, so she guessed that Ding Mengxin must have been abandoned by Tong Yan, so she brought people to find her.


    Sure enough, Cheng Yuehan found her here and saved her.


    "Sister Ding Mengxin, sister Ding Mengxin?"


    Cheng Yuehan woke her up and healed her wound.


    After Ding Mengxin woke up, his eyes were full of regret, "I must kill Tong Yan''s bitch!"


    Cheng Yuehan''s eyes turned and looked at Ding Mengxin and said, "elder martial sister, even if you do it now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to clean her up. In my opinion, we might as well..."


    "OK, that''s it!" Ding Mengxin said angrily.

 Chapter 571

    There is a huge stone on the vast sea. The towering peaks are directly in the sky, surrounded by a white fog.


    A leaf of boat came, and a slender figure stood on it.


    A whole green lotus fell on the cliff. Qiuche and longyanhuang had not come down from the ship. The people on the green lotus had already saluted them respectfully, and they didn''t dare to have one more.


    "Your honor, you are back."


    "HMM." long Yanhuang''s face was steady, and he could not see any emotion. He answered indifferently.


    An Shuo looked puzzled. Why doesn''t the master look so happy?


    He hurriedly looked at qiuche. Qiuche was also helpless. He could not say that the master left Miss Tong because of his unhappiness.


    This is not, the front foot talents go, the back foot will leave the left and right, there is only one purpose, and report Tong Yan''s situation in time.


    Qiuche pressed the swollen temple and said to anshuo, "go first."


    An Shuo walked aside, respectful all the way, then looked at Qiu Che again and again, and secretly asked, "did you give the letter to the master? Did the master read it?"


    Qiuche: "I don''t know."


    An Shuo was anxious: "don''t know?"


    Qiu Che also looked confused. When he found the master, the master and miss Tong Wu had entered the Baifeng mountain of Penglai college and the Xuanfeng hall where the new couple lived.


    A generation of emperor Zun took out several old antiques of the same level as Penglai college, who wanted to respectfully call them names. Unexpectedly, in order to chase his wife, he mixed up with an entry-level qualification of Penglai college.


    The old directors of Penglai college may not know what to look like when they know it.


    He was still in the stomach. Who knew that he found the master, he met Zuo with a solemn look on his face and left without saying anything. Then the master said to leave and go back to the end of the river.


    "What happened to duanshuiya?" qiuche asked.


    Anshuo whispered a few words in qiuche''s ear, "Mello, come back."


    Qiu Che''s face changed greatly. He looked at an Shuo and frowned: "why didn''t you say this earlier!"


    "This is also a person, so I came to the door." an Shuo said wrongly.


    Mello is not dead. Their princess is back.


    What... What about Tong Yan?


    Qiu Che looks at his master. Compared with the ants on the hot pot, he is much calmer.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes drooped slightly, and Jun''s face had no redundant expression.


    Qiu Che didn''t dare to say anything for a moment. He followed him and whispered, "master, there''s someone on the shore."


    Just after the lotus flower fell, there stood a weak woman with a white skirt and pink skin. Her eyes seemed to be soaked in water. When she saw longyanhuang, she immediately showed her joy and trotted all the way. Before people came to longyanhuang, they coughed violently.


    An old woman behind her hurriedly held her and advised her, "princess, please slow down."


    The word Princess made longyanhuang frown.


    "Brother Huang, it''s great to see you again." Mello smiled sweetly, but from beginning to end, long Yanhuang''s eyes were very cold.


    "You went back to the wrong place." long Yanhuang''s voice was cold and his face was not soft.


    Merleau stood where she was, and her wronged tears came out again. She looked at his indifferent back. The fantasy scene was a dream after all.


    This man will never know what tenderness is.


    "There is no spare place at the end of the river." long Yanhuang''s face is cold, "qiuche, see off."


    As soon as long Yanhuang''s words came out, everyone at the end of the water was silent.


    This is the famous Mei family.


    If the master does this, he will be against the Mei family, one of the four families. The consequences... Are unimaginable!

 Chapter 572

    The old lady with Mello changed her face. She pointed to longyanhuang and scolded, "Your Highness, do you know what you''re doing!"


    However, before she could say the next word, suddenly a cold wind swept in, and for a moment, the old lady''s hand was broken. The old mother cried out in pain. The cold man''s eyes were dark. Long Yanhuang slowly turned and stared at her, biting and cold word by word.


    "It''s not your turn to blame and see off!"


    Decidedly cold, there is no room for negotiation.


    The old lady was shocked. This is a cold-blooded God of war. Although the famine king has a good reputation, now that she is really close, she feels more and more truly what is called bully spirit.


    He was merciful that she didn''t die at the bottom of the sea.


    Mello looked even worse. Although she knew that long Yanhuang had no superfluous thoughts about herself, she didn''t think he would not even give face to the Mei family.


    However, this is the case.


    Long Yanhuang sat on the high dragon seat, his eyes were freezing, and Junyan was full of deterrence. On both sides stood a group of high practitioners, all with their heads bowed, and the atmosphere dared not make one.


    "Who said the end of the water crisis?"


    Not long ago, an urgent secret letter was sent. He didn''t want to read it, but he was annoyed by repeated urging.


    Coming back this time is to deal with the matter of breaking the end of the water.


    As soon as long Yanhuang opened his mouth, the people below looked at each other. A fifth level martial artist came out of the crowd. He bowed slightly to long Yanhuang and said: "Your Highness, the people of Xiliang have been occupying our border. The flower family of the four families has three thousand gold. Hua Yueyin married the son of Xiliang. Now Xiliang has the support of the flower family, which is even more powerful. They have set foot in our Dongling area again and again."


    "A Xiliang makes you so frightened?" long Yanhuang lay slightly behind him, and the whole person was lazy and evil.


    "Your Highness... And the flower family. If the Mei family is willing to join hands with us now, it''s really not a problem, but now..." the man looked at long Yanhuang for a few eyes and stopped talking.


    Princess Merlot is still alive. It was a great good thing for them. This means that the Mei family can also become the backer of the end of the water.


    But they''ve all heard.


    Just now his highness Huang came back, but he didn''t even look at Mello!


    Just sent away.


    In this way, don''t even the Mei family offend?


    "Oh." long Yanhuang sneered and publicized coldly, "what now, Ma Yuan!"


    "Subordinates are here." on the other side of the crowd, a man in armor came out, majestic.


    "Take my king''s seal and lead 30000 elite soldiers to the western suburbs."


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes sank and said word by word, "go to the bank and take ten million Liang to be stationed in the western suburbs. Everyone will change their military uniforms and civilian clothes and stay in the western suburbs."


    "Ah?"


    General Ma Yuan was stunned by the operation of long Yanhuang.


    He thought he was going to fight. He was full of spirit and high morale. As a result, he asked him to take a lot of people to enjoy it?


    "You have worked hard in daily training. Take your men to relax." long Yanhuang smiled, but what he said was incomprehensible.


    Standing aside, qiuche not only pondered the master''s intention, but also a group of people didn''t dare to say more, so they had to answer.


    When the people dispersed, things were arranged. But this time the leader refused to go.


    He stayed there, staring straight at long Yanhuang and waiting for him to speak. But long Yanhuang didn''t say anything. For a moment, the great general couldn''t hold his breath.

 Chapter 573

    "Boss, what do you mean, really let''s go to the western suburbs of Xiliang country to eat, drink and play?" Ma Yuan didn''t understand. People attacked their Dongling, and they even took money to send it.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were deep. Ma Yuan was bent for a while. He shook his hand and said, "I dare not. You can let me fight. Where to play? Don''t you humiliate me?"


    Long Yanhuang sighed helplessly and said, "Dongling is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It will not be occupied for a moment. What you need for a long time is military food, and the place where food and grass pass is the western suburbs. You can eat and drink there for a while, and then replenish some military funds."


    As soon as long Yanhuang''s words came out, Ma Yuan woke up.


    The master had already made plans.


    Ma Yuan immediately rejoiced: "it''s really worthy of being a famine king. I''ll go now."


    Long Yanhuang waved his hand. He looked aside at Qiu Che. Junmei asked, "how''s she?"


    Qiu Che knows who she is in her master''s mouth, in addition to Tong Yan who is still in Penglai college. The master is really interested in her.


    Qiuche told longyanhuang all the news from the right.


    Long Yanhuang''s thin lips were slightly raised, and he knew that this little thing could not afford to lose.


    "Master, don''t miss Tong Wu offend a group of people again? She even entered Penglai..." qiuche said with some worry. After hearing the news over there, even he not only smacked his tongue.


    Tong Yan is really brave enough. With her cultivation, she dares to challenge so many people who are more powerful than herself again and again.


    Not only that, but also successfully cleaned up the group.


    Although I admire this courage, it''s really dangerous!


    Penglai college is a mixture of good and bad people. Now that she is sharp, she will naturally attract a bunch of secret enemies.


    "The king will accompany her." long Yanhuang''s eyes were soft. How could he be willing to let his little woman face these dangers alone and naturally stay by her side.


    "But master, if you leave now, here..."


    Qiuche looked at him with a complicated look. "Now that Miss Mello has come to the door, it means that the Mello family knows. Before the wedding between the master and miss Mello, Miss Mello had an accident. This time, you will be married. Master, are you really gone?"


    The marriage between the Mei family and long Yanhuang was decided by the Dragon Emperor in the final analysis.


    For the sake of the Dragon Kingdom, it is impossible to get rid of political marriage.


    Although I don''t know how Merleau suddenly disappeared when the wedding was about to be held, now that people come back, it can be asserted that the interrupted wedding will be made up.


    The news must soon reach the ears of the Dragon Emperor. The master will certainly be watched by everyone. How can he be as free as before.


    "Master, you''d better think twice. Your every move must be monitored. If people find you so close to Tong Wu, or let them know that you alienate Miss Mello because of Tong Wu, I''m afraid it''s not good for Tong Wu?"


    Qiuche said cautiously, for fear of angering the cold-blooded Lord.


    Long Yanhuang''s sword eyebrows were locked and he got up cold. "I will find a way."


    "What can I do?" qiuche sighed helplessly behind him.


    If Tong Yan has a good background, she has no strong background and strong ability. Although she has some potential, she is not strong enough now.


    There are many helpless things in the world.


    Qiu Che stared at the noble and indifferent figure and shook his head. What is the master going to do?

 Chapter 574

    "Big sister." the little yellow chicken lay on Tong Yan''s shoulder, looked around, tightened his small eyebrows, and looked heavy.


    "What do you say?"


    "I feel something is wrong."


    The little yellow chicken looked around. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Maybe he was suspicious. He always felt that someone was following them.


    Tong Yan looked at Xiao Huang''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, and couldn''t help being vigilant.


    The little yellow chicken asked, "elder sister, do we have to go into Penglai? Now we are enemies everywhere. I''m afraid we''ll go in at that time..."


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, are we afraid of things?" Tong Yan smiled coldly, with a loud voice, as if he was deliberately talking to someone.


    The little yellow chicken was stunned.


    I''m really not afraid of anything.


    Back to the college, the first thing Tong Yan did was to leave.


    The little yellow chicken was puzzled again. It was almost the last step. How did he go.


    Tong Yan took the little yellow chicken to an inn in the town. She took the initiative to quit, which confused all the people who were optimistic about Tong Yan.


    Originally, they all thought that the waste was basically coming to make soy sauce, but who could have thought that the newcomer was so prominent at this time. Many people in Penglai college have begun to let people inquire about Tong Yan.


    Not to mention the deliberate spread of Cheng Yuehan and Ding Mengxin, Tong Yan, a newcomer who has not officially started, has been stared at by more eyes. But now they have got the latest news. The most promising newcomer has taken the initiative to quit!


    "Elder sister, your operation makes me feel dizzy."


    The little yellow chicken chewed a magic medicine. It didn''t matter. Why did he quit again.


    "Silly, don''t you go and wait to be an arrow target there?" Tong Yan took a bite of cake and twisted her eyebrows. She has been asking about the whereabouts of Xiangling these days, but there is no news.


    "Big sister, if we don''t enter Penglai, what shall we do next?" the little yellow chicken looked up at her and asked.


    "I guess this may not be the final venue," Tong Yan said after thinking about it.


    The little yellow chicken looked puzzled: "it''s not the final site? What do you mean? Isn''t this the site of Penglai college?"


    Tong Yan shook his head. Although she thought so at the beginning, thanks to Cheng Yuehan and Ding Mengxin, they were so noisy, but there was no strong steward.


    Where is Penglai college?


    Similar to modern Harvard and Oxford. Professors in such a famous university should be highly qualified. No matter how bad it is, the seniors and sisters should be full of talents.


    But!


    Ding Mengxin''s ability, as well as all the reception people now, is not difficult to see that they are not much higher.


    Coupled with this trial, Tong Yan found that the ability of people at the same level was almost the same as herself. She became more and more suspicious that there were ghosts.


    Tong Yan said his doubts to the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken had a headache. "Elder sister, are you worried too much?"


    "Try not to know." Tong Yan raised his mouth and showed a bad smile.


    The little yellow chicken was cold for a while. Looking at Tong Yan''s smile, it felt strange, but... Immediately, the little yellow chicken also smiled: "big sister, what do you want to do?"


    "We are like this... Like this..."


    "Sleeping trough, elder sister, you''re awesome. What if it''s not? Will we be too risky? In case it attracts the attention of some big people, we''re dead! It''s too dangerous!"


    "Will you?" Tong Yan frowned, "since so..."


    The little yellow chicken was slightly relieved, but saw Tong Yan seriously say, "that''s it!"


    "Oh, God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying, I''m dying. Elder sister, I really will be killed by you."


    The little yellow chicken had a terrible headache. It looked helplessly at the blue sky outside the window and said, "brother, I beg you to come back quickly. Sister is going to cause big trouble!"

 Chapter 575

    It''s getting darker and darker.


    One person and one bird were sneaking outside the xuanyang hall. The sky was getting darker and darker. I saw a white smoke burning in the xuanyang hall.


    For a moment, someone shouted, "fire!"


    Xuanyang hall is noisy, but outside the hall, Tong Yan and little yellow chicken sit there calmly. The little yellow chicken was worried and whispered, "elder sister, it''s too dangerous for you. I''ve heard that there are so many experts in Penglai college, not to mention there are many old antiques in it. If you like this... There will be no residue at that time!"


    "Are you sure there are so-called experts?" Tong Yan leisurely ate osmanthus cake, hooked his lips and shook his head slightly.


    The little yellow chicken looked at it with his little head. Not to mention, such a large xuanyang hall is supposed to be the territory of Penglai college. How can it not even notice the smell of a strong man now.


    "Really strange? Is it still sleeping?" the little yellow chicken muttered.


    Tong Yan shook his head, got up and patted the dust on his clothes. He said to Xiao Huang, "sleep? I''m afraid to hide somewhere and peek furtively."


    Tong Yan raised his mouth and was in high spirits.


    She swept around in the dark, nothing, but her intuition was very strong.


    Since they entered Penglai college, they have a pair of eyes watching in the dark.


    This feeling is as like as two peas from the special group.


    The hidden group is the highest secret organization affiliated to the state, and they have been stared at by countless invisible eyes from the moment they stepped into the military camp.


    Now, she feels the same way.


    "Big sister, what are you talking about?" the little yellow chicken looked confused and didn''t find out the situation, but Tong Yan pursed his lips and smiled.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a low voice came from behind. Shen also appeared behind Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan coughed twice and immediately said solemnly, "xuanyang hall is on fire. Let''s put out the fire!"


    "Fire fighting?" Shen also raised her eyebrows. She was the farthest place from the fire source. Let alone fire fighting, even a dust couldn''t fly to her side.


    Shen also took a deep look at her and said, "I heard you quit on your own initiative?"


    "Ang..."


    "Since you''re not a contestant, anything that happens in Penglai college has nothing to do with you. You can leave." Shen Yimian said not damn, looking like a business.


    Tong Yan stood in place, Shen also looked at her and asked, "what else?"


    "Elder martial brother, I made the fire." Tong Yan stared straight at Shen Yi''s clothes. The embroidered butterflies on them were lifelike, and the two tentacles seemed to be alive. She not only tightened her eyebrows.


    Shen also raised his hand in a panic, just covered the butterfly in front of his chest, glanced at her and said meaningfully, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The little yellow chicken was scared and forced to set fire. Why did he say it!


    "Big sister, you''re crazy."


    The little yellow chicken quickly covered Tong Yan''s mouth with its small wings. Tong Yan patted it open, looked at Shen seriously and said, "I know I set the fire."


    "Big sister!" the little yellow chicken roared, and then said to Shen Yi with a smiling face, "senior brother, my big sister didn''t wake up and talked in her sleep. Don''t take it seriously."


    The little yellow chicken patted Tong Yan''s face and shouted angrily, "elder sister, you are not completely afraid of death. Can we do bad things with such a high profile?"


    Shen is also on the side with a black face. It''s not quiet... These two people don''t know to keep their voice down.


    A black line appeared on his forehead, and suddenly the heaven and earth mirror in his hand shone. He frowned and raised it. In the picture, a group of old people with heavy faces appeared, one of whom said to Shen: "bring her."

 Chapter 576

    "Yes."


    Shen also put the mirror away and looked at Tong Yan with heavy eyes. He suddenly asked, "did you do it on purpose?"


    "Ang? Deliberately what?" Tong Yan looked like she didn''t understand. Shen also saw that she didn''t say, and didn''t ask any more. She just said a faint word.


    "Stop making trouble. Penglai is more complicated than you think."


    Tong Yan looked at the cold figure and frowned. He always felt that his words meant something else


    "Big sister, what''s the situation now?" the little yellow chicken still hasn''t figured out the situation.


    Tong Yan didn''t speak. She looked at the little yellow chicken and whispered to it, "you hide in the advanced space, don''t make a sound, be quiet."


    Looking at Tong Yan''s serious face, the little yellow chicken didn''t ask any more. He always felt that something would happen. It looked around uneasily and cried bitterly.


    I don''t know if the eldest brother''s people have kept up. Does it want to inform him? What if something happens.


    However, without waiting for other small actions, Tong Yan stuffed it into the space ring.


    "Stand firm."


    Shen also summoned a sword and let Tong Yan follow him. Flying sword is very fast. It is flying away from xuanyang hall towards another mountain. Finally, they landed steadily in an open space. Then they fell, and someone was waiting there.


    Shen also bowed to the man and was ready to take Tong Yan with him. Who wants the man to stop him directly and say to Shen Yi: "younger martial brother, just wait here."


    "This......" Shen also looked at Tong Yan with uneasy eyes.


    "Elder''s meaning." the man said without changing his face.


    Shen also nodded and didn''t say anything more. He looked back at Tong Yan and whispered to Tong Yan, "after you go in, you must remember to be cautious. Also... You must keep a low profile. Elder song hates people who make themselves known."


    Tong Yan grinned, "it''s safe, don''t worry."


    "Hey, the one over there opens the door!"


    Shen also thought that Tong Yan heard it. He was relieved, but he saw that she suddenly increased her voice, and his face changed color in a hurry.


    "Miss Tong, keep a low profile! Keep a low profile!"


    "OK. No problem." Tong Yan patted him on the chest, then kicked open the sign that was in the way and shouted, "I''m here, aunt. I have something to say. I''ll go if it''s okay. It''s not over?"


    Shen Yi: "


    Shen also looked at the sky silently. He didn''t expect the young strong man to understand what low-key was.


    They all said low-key, and dared to make such an announcement.


    This Tong Yan is absolutely unprecedented.


    Not to mention him, even the entry-level disciples of Penglai college who came to meet him looked at Tong Yan strangely. The little girl didn''t have much high accomplishments, but she was braver than anyone.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? Hurry." Tong Yan glanced at the disciples.


    That attitude is about to drag to heaven. The entry-level disciple was speechless for a while. Among all the people he had met, the girl was really unable to drag.


    In the space ring, the little yellow chicken looked loveless. It kept a low profile, but Tong Yan was more and more publicized.


    However, Tong Yan''s sudden high profile made the little yellow chicken wonder for a while. On weekdays, the eldest sister is still very rigorous. Why is she so high-profile at this time? Was it intentional? What do you want to do?

 Chapter 577

    In the round hall stood several elders with gray beards, and in front of them was a huge round crystal.


    On the crystal are the portraits of all the disciples participating in the xuanyang hall. Every move of all the contestants is in their eyes.


    One of the elders in long gray clothes said with an unhappy face, "you just heard that this little girl is on purpose! I don''t know how you take good care of this little girl."


    "Elder song, you can see that only this little girl is the smartest among these people. She can avoid others several times and fight back. Isn''t that the kind of person we need?" elder Zhu said with a smile.


    "Yes... This encirclement and suppression is really tricky. We are familiar now. It is really difficult to arrange people to sneak into that place. So I decided to find a suitable person to sneak in. I think this little girl is more suitable than those in the previous group." another elder said.


    However, elder song never had a good face. "It''s just opportunism. Can a third-order martial artist turn the sky? If she really goes to the demon world, she''s afraid she won''t return!"


    Other elders looked at elder song''s gloomy appearance and didn''t say much for a moment.


    Tong Yan stood on the slate. Suddenly the slate sank and fell down all the time.


    Tong Yan knocked on the ground curiously. Let alone, some things here are strange. They don''t need electricity and can be like elevators.


    The disciple standing aside thought she had no knowledge, and immediately said proudly, "this was invented by our beautiful elder martial sister Luo. Isn''t it amazing? I saw you for the first time."


    Tong Yan frowned and muttered, "it''s not just the elevator. What a fuss."


    She looked at the glittering things on both sides and wondered for a while. The disciple enthusiastically introduced: "these are energy stones. With these things, the spirit stone can start normally."


    Tong Yan chuckled. The disciple looked at her and was immediately dissatisfied: "do you have any opinion on what elder martial sister Luo painstakingly studied?"


    "You find two wheels, hang them on each other, and then punch holes around the stone plate. Then find a balance point. A piece of your energy stone is enough."


    "Oh, talk big. An energy stone can do it?" the disciple sneered.


    Tong Yan hooked his lips, "do you have paper and pen?"


    The disciple took a piece of paper and pen out of the space ring and wanted to see what the noisy woman wanted to do. Tong Yan frowned. Without saying a word, he put a picture on the slate.


    In fact, the principle of elevator only needs traction system and guidance system. The simplest point is the lever principle.


    Tong Yan drew an extremely simple and understandable elevator drawing for the disciple, looked at him and said with a smile, "you can try it according to me and see if it''s enough to see if it''s an energy stone."


    This energy stone acts as a power supply. One piece is enough.


    "That''s it?" the disciple looked at her suspiciously. Elder martial sister Luo studied it for several years, which made everyone greatly praised. Now someone even said that an energy stone could save them a lot of road building and drive up and down directly?


    Is that possible?


    "That''s it." Tong Yan hooked his lips and suddenly the thief said with a smile, "I have many other good things here. You can try this first. If you feel good, if you want to build anything next time, just find me and I''ll give you the best discount."

 Chapter 578

    Suddenly close to his face, the glittering light at the bottom of his eyes made the little disciple blush. This girl is too rare.


    Seeing Qing''s hurried face, he coughed and said, "here it is."


    The slate fell steadily on the ground. In front of them stood a group of old people, all of whom focused on Tong Yan.


    But Tong Yan glanced at them and stayed on the huge crystal ball in the middle.


    She saw that the above were all the people she was familiar with. Among them, Cheng Yuehan and Ding Mengxin were sneaking to her residence.


    Tong Yan coldly hooked his lips. Sure enough, someone was monitoring them from the beginning.


    No wonder, she always has the feeling of being watched. It''s true.


    She swept around and found a familiar and strange place, which looked like the place where she had just stopped.


    This perspective... Seems to come from senior brother Shen Yi.


    No wonder!


    All the doubts were solved. It turned out that these managers or senior brothers had been monitoring them from the beginning.


    In other words, together with Cheng Yuehan and Ding Mengxin, these people also know?


    "Oh, what a Penglai college!"


    The elders haven''t spoken yet. Tong Yan is preemptive.


    She stood in front of the crowd and stared at them coldly: "you are famous and decent. Are you so sneaky? You''re not ashamed!"


    Seeing Qing, she took a breath and looked at the thin woman in front. I''m afraid she''s not crazy. How dare she be so bold.


    Do you know that it''s very rare to even meet most people? Talk to big people!


    "You are just a third-order little girl, and you deserve to scold here?" elder song collapsed his face.


    Tong Yan eyebrows a pick: "you just a strong old man, you also mean to argue with me about my low cultivation?"


    See Qing: "


    People: "


    The other elders couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. The little girl has a thick skin, let alone.


    The elder was so relieved that he got stuck in his throat that he couldn''t lift it up and swallow it. So he was blocked by Tong Yan.


    One of the elders with a white beard came forward with a smile. He winked at the disciple on the side, and the man respectfully bowed and quit. Tong Yan looked at him and didn''t move. The second elder smiled happily and said, "you little girl is very clever. How did you find it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tong Yan shrugged.


    The other elders saw their teeth itching. During the monitoring, they clearly heard the little girl say that she felt monitored, which they would not admit.


    "Cheating and playing slippery." elder song was angry for a while. If Tong Yan said he knew, he would be embarrassed. Who knows, the little girl didn''t mention it.


    "Ang, do you mean to say that you respected figures secretly monitor our group of small shrimps?"


    This little bitch, I really don''t know what politeness is.


    "Ha ha, you are so careless, I''m just worried about your safety..." the second elder always wants to be more proficient.


    However, when he said one word, Tong Yan hissed and smiled.


    "Whose safety?" when Cheng Yuehan and the people of Penglai college poisoned her, why didn''t anyone come out to help her and was still in danger


    "Don''t you also clean up the disciples of Penglai college?" elder Song said angrily.


    Although Ding Mengxin is a disciple outside his door, it can be regarded as his name.


    He was cleaned up like this by the third-order martial artists. He had nowhere to put his old face.


    Tong Yan''s eyelids were even. She really didn''t lose anything.


    But


    "I''m sorry, Tong Yan has always been a vindictive person. If I find out that you''re secretly giving me bad tricks, I''ll tear down your broken college." Tong Yan said with a smile, with a flamboyant appearance and great spirit.


    Make these old antiques angry and laugh.


    After all, for so many years, none of these people has been served respectfully, but this is only a third-order martial artist, but he dares to be presumptuous in front of them.


    I think it''s funny. Where did the little girl come from?

 Chapter 579

    "Dare you!" elder song''s old face was full of anger, but the second elder was quite calm. He stopped elder song and smiled.


    "It''s a good thing to be young, promising and courageous."


    The second elder always smiles and looks like an old good man. However, Tong Yan''s heart is clear. This kind of talent is the most terrible.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling man. The smiling tiger can inadvertently play with the dead than the straight heart.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Tong Yan raised his eyelids and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He accepted it as a kind word.


    Now, the others are no longer calm.


    "This little girl is a little too brazen!"


    "Be a man, don''t be too excellent."


    Tong Yan listened in her ear but didn''t take it to heart. This gossip is not worth her anger.


    Tong Yan smiled, noncommittal, "tell me straight, what do you want me to do?"


    She said she had set the fire, but when they were called over, the group was so calm that they didn''t say a word about the fire.


    Tong Yan as like as two peas, the situation is exactly the same as that when the hidden group was elected.


    The second elder looked at Tong Yan with appreciation, then pulled her aside and said, "this time we didn''t do well. You should vent. No one has been so presumptuous in Penglai college since ancient times."


    The second elder smiled and looked at her meaningfully.


    As if it had given her so much privilege.


    Tong yanleng hissed and smiled, "yes, I really thank you for your love."


    She Tong Yan wants to be presumptuous. Does she need others Tong Yan?


    She hit her tongue. It seems that these people don''t know what she did in the quasi divine world.


    Otherwise, they dare to play with her here.


    "I think you are smart and talented. If you only train in Penglai, your progress will be very slow..." the elders nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the little girl has taken the bait, and the next thing will be much easier.


    The second elder stopped halfway through his speech, "but now there is a very special place where there is plenty of energy. It is very suitable for you young people to practice."


    "Really." Tong Yan smiled and looked at the second elder and said, "continue."


    Why does the little girl talk so angry.


    Several elders were speechless for a moment.


    I have to say that Tong Yan didn''t take them seriously at all. It is estimated that she may not be interested in the olive branch thrown by the two elders.


    In fact, it is true that for Tong Yan, she is not lacking at all.


    With Xiao Huang''s powerful snack goods, will she lack aura?


    "I said, you might as well say it directly. Why do you circle with me here." Tong Yan knew in his heart that these people must have no good intentions. After talking for a long time, no one said the purpose directly. What good can be done by hesitating?


    It''s just, it doesn''t matter. She has plenty of time to dally with them.


    The second elder looked at Tong Yan happily and said, "girl, don''t be so worried. This place is good. But now it is occupied by a big devil. We also want more people to go in and practice, but this big devil does all kinds of evil. You said that even if we have a heart, we are powerless now."


    Hehe, are you still powerless when she is a three-year-old child? Will she believe these people?

 Chapter 580

    "So what do you want me to do?" Tong Yan looked at these old people and asked. Her mouth was very enchanting. "I never do anything at a loss. What do you want me to do? To tell the truth, I can. But I also have one condition."


    Seeing Tong Yan spread out his words directly, the elders were not reserved. The second elder looked at Tong Yan and said with a smile, "I''ll say you''re a girl that makes me rare, or you''re smart. Since you''ve said that, I might as well spread it out. There''s a particularly important thing in Penglai college, but it was robbed and occupied by the big devil."


    When Tong Yan heard this, he smiled: "Oh, great, even your things can be robbed."


    "Even you can''t beat me. Is there a way?"


    If they can''t beat him, I''m kidding. She''s afraid there''s no residue left.


    Didn''t you let her die?


    Seeing that Tong Yan was worried, the second elder hurriedly said, "don''t worry, there will be others along the same road with you besides you. I think there must be no problem with your ingenuity."


    It''s better to say than to sing. Whether she is clever or not is different from whether she is dangerous or not.


    However, thinking about the file at the bottom of my heart, Tong Yan didn''t refuse for a time. Tong Yan pursed his lips and said to the second elder after half a sound: "OK, no problem, I can promise you, but you have to promise me a request."


    Elder song immediately pulled down his face, looked at Tong Yan very unhappy and said, "if you can have this opportunity now, you should ask God to worship the Buddha. How dare you ask?"


    "No? No, then pull it down. Forget it. Anyway, I don''t believe that the world is big. Only that place can increase aura. I Tong Yan seems to lack that aura?"


    Tong Yan didn''t care. Listening, it made other elders gloomy. The little yellow chicken was very happy. I almost didn''t jump up in space and cheered all the time.


    Big sister, big cow. Big sister, it''s awesome.


    Elder song was very angry. He shook his long sleeve and said to the second elder, "look at this dead girl. What virtue is she like? Are you sure you want her to go? If you really let her go, I''m afraid others would have been angry with him."


    Tong Yan frowned, turned to the second elder and said, "you see, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that your people don''t want me to go. Since they don''t want us to go, it''s OK. I don''t have to be deliberately plotted on the road."


    This dead girl is so cheap.


    It''s really typical. It''s cheap and good.


    The second elder''s face was not very good. He looked at elder song meaningfully and said, "Miss Tong, don''t mind too much. Songchang is always like this. He is also thinking of you. He''s afraid you''ll have an accident in the past."


    "Ah, there will be accidents. It''s so dangerous that I won''t go." Tong Yan pretended to be surprised and said.


    This dead girl can really annoy them.


    The other elders glared at elder song mercilessly, and also looked at the dead girl who was about to go. But he said, it''s good. The dead girl refused to go again.


    What''s more, the second elder is also true. It''s hard to say anything. He wants to tell the dead girl that it''s too dangerous. When he says so, is the dead girl willing to go?


    The second elder looked at Tong Yan and said anxiously, "don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "I..." when the second elder was asked, he was one of the five elders of Penglai college. He was questioned by a little girl''s film. What else does he have to say?

 Chapter 581

    Tong Yan hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I can go this time, but you must promise me a condition, otherwise I won''t go."


    The second elder hesitated and looked at Tong Yan. The girl kept saying that she promised her condition. I''m afraid it''s unusual.


    For a moment, the second elder was also a little uncertain.


    "How? Promise or refuse? You people who are over a thousand years old don''t want to be inferior to a little woman who doesn''t have my son. Can you be more cheerful?" they hesitated and pressed again.


    The second elder looked at Tong Yan and asked, "what do you want?"


    Tong Yan thought about it for a while. If he wanted to file directly, he was afraid to scare the snake. She raised her lips, looked at the second elder and said, "I haven''t been to Penglai college. I''ve always heard that Penglai college has a special status and there are many good opportunities. I think you give me a privilege to go in and out of Penglai college freely. How about it?"


    Although Tong Yan started to go straight to Penglai college at the beginning, he secretly investigated it. But I didn''t expect to meet this group of people from Penglai college, who happened to be selecting people.


    Now that the opportunity came, she thought it would be more conducive for her to enter Penglai college to investigate.


    As soon as Tong Yan''s proposal came out, the elders immediately gathered together and talked about it. Tong Yan was not in a hurry, so he stayed nearby and waited quietly.


    After a long time, the second elder looked at Tong Yan with a complex face and asked, "where do you want to go in and out of Penglai college freely?"


    "I just want privilege, but... I have no obligation to tell you?" Tong Yan hooked his lips and smiled.


    The blue wave flows, and the mark on her face is more and more like a demon charm flower, which makes her charming and charming.


    This confidence is rarely seen by even the entry-level disciples of Penglai college.


    The second elder thought about it and said with a smile, "yes. As long as you can get back the zhenhaizhu of Penglai from the big devil, it''s not a problem."


    Tong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What he promised was straightforward and no longer asked.


    It''s so refreshing. It only shows that Haizhu in this town must be very difficult to get. 2¡¢ After taking it back, she may not find what she wants easily in her imagination.


    Tong Yan''s black eyes turned and was very flexible. She happily took out the paper and pen from the space ring and wrote on it quickly. Then she signed and pressed a handprint. The tip of her eyebrows looked at them and said, "don''t worry, one by one."


    "You even want us to sign!"


    This group of elders who think they are noble blow their beards and stare. They are indisputable majesty just by virtue of this reputation.


    This bitch is such a thief.


    "I''m not afraid that I''ll take zhenhaizhu and run away?" Tong yanle said with a smile. "Or... I find it very good. Take it for my own use? Signing a pledge is not only to protect my rights and interests. I''m also thinking of you."


    The people were oppressed for a while. What they said was really nice. However, this is only a third-order martial artist. Can he turn the sky? If she did, they didn''t believe where she could escape.


    The second elder thought for a moment and took the lead in signing. Other elders swore, but they still signed.


    Tong Yan happily accepted the note. Elder song stared at Tong Yan''s space ring ruthlessly. He was resourceful and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 582

    "I''ll ask Shen Yi to take you to the town to rest first. The people with you will arrive soon. Just follow the route on the map to the virtual demon world." the second elder handed over a map, and Tong Yan accepted it and nodded.


    Before leaving, she didn''t forget to flirt with the shy little disciple. She threw an eyebrow at him and said with a smile, "remember, if you want anything else, find me. Sisters can do anything. As long as the price is OK, everything is not a problem."


    See green face more red, clearly say serious things. I don''t know how to find that there is always a smell of kiln in this female population.


    Even Shen not only tightened his eyebrows, but also looked up and down at Tong Yan for a while. He saw that she was all right, and those who said they had a smile could only sigh silently.


    It''s also thanks to her. If she can come out intact in the presence of others, it''s rare to see.


    "Are you all right?" Shen also said in a low voice.


    Tong yanle patted him on the shoulder. He found that he couldn''t hook up and jumped up. He patted him and said, "sisters, I''m lucky. What can I do for you? But you have something..."


    Shen also felt puzzled about Tong Yan''s words. What''s wrong with him? What can he do?


    Just thinking, the heaven and earth mirror in front of my chest rang. He pressed his chest and backed away from suspicion. However, Tong Yan said carelessly, "you don''t have to hide. I know you''ve been monitoring me with this thing."


    Tong Yan put his head forward and made a face at the mirror. A group of elders in the angry observation room patted the table directly. If it weren''t for the control of the second elder, the hard stone table would have been broken.


    "Shen Yi, you escort her to Quxia. Wait for the new disciples there." the appearance of the two elders appeared in the mirror.


    Shen also glanced at the bottom of his eyes. It''s incredible. Is this little girl acquiesced in the door?


    "Yes." Shen also responded, and the heaven and earth mirror lost its light color. It became an ordinary bronze mirror. Tong Yan came forward and looked at it. It''s pretty good.


    Tong Yan suddenly came over and Shen also crossed his pupils. He didn''t move. Don''t open his eyes and looked at the distance to cover up his inadvertent panic.


    "How did you start this thing?"


    Tong Yan curiously touched the heaven and earth mirror and didn''t see what he did, but it could become a double-sided screen. It''s amazing.


    "There is a special rune. Younger martial sister Tong, stand up and I''ll take you to Qu Xia."


    Shen also stood upright on the sword. The sword just flew up, and Tong Yan was crooked. She grabbed Shen and wanted to be steady. Unexpectedly, Shen also frowned and was a little unhappy: "stand firm."


    "Oh." Tong Yan skimmed his mouth and helped it. Would it be less meat to touch it.


    Tong Yan played with the map. Let alone, this map is much bigger. What he contacted before has always been the Wuyao mainland, but this map is a little similar to the world map.


    This is also Tong Yan''s first positive color in the world.


    It turns out that the world is much bigger than she imagined.


    The Wuyao continent is only one of the plates, which is somewhat similar to the Asian continent. Wen Zhe is an important hub. Up the upstream is another continent, but it is also hazy. Down the downstream is a cloud wing, but the back is not very clear. Although it is a world map, Tong Yan looks at it. The second half of the map is indeed black, As if something was hanging over it.


    "Strange, why is there a layer of fog on the map?" Tong Yan sat on the sword and looked at the map and muttered.


    Hearing Tong Yan''s muttering, Shen was relieved. The girl''s talent often exceeds the level of a third-order martial artist. According to her current cultivation, it''s normal.


    "Some areas of this map need corresponding levels of cultivation to see clearly." Shen also said.


    Tong Yan was dissatisfied and bullied even a map.


    Does it mean that her current cultivation can only hop around in these places?

 Chapter 583

    Tong Yan looked carefully. She couldn''t even see the west of Wuyao mainland, but... She seemed to see something again. It''s colorful on this map.


    "Why are there colors in some places and no colors in some places?"


    Tong Yan picked up the map and asked casually.


    Shen was stiff. He looked back at Tong Yan in fear and asked, "can you see the color?"


    "What''s so weird about seeing colors?" she looked at it. It was green, red, blue, gold, brown and colorful. When you look carefully, you will find that the colors in different places are different, some deep and some light.


    Shen Yi had a surprise in his eyes. He clenched his fist and tried to control the enthusiasm at the bottom of his heart. He asked, "what color can you see?"


    "Just red and green..."


    Before Tong Yan finished speaking, elder martial brother Shen, who had always been calm, suddenly shouted.


    "You are double!"


    Tong Yan: "


    What are you talking about?


    Shen was also very excited. Even he struggled to see a color. Although it was very light, it also represented that his ability was outstanding.


    Who knows, in front of this ugly girl, she can see two kinds!


    Tong Yan frowned, "what double system?"


    "Green represents the power of wood source. What color you see represents the power of what elements are contained in your body. Therefore, a certain resonance can be generated on this map. Red is the power of fire source."


    "What are blue, gold and brown?" Tong Yan looked at the map and asked calmly.


    "So you know something. Blue is the power of water, gold is the ability of Jinyuan master, and Brown is the earth master." Shen Yi rarely sees a happy look on his tight face all year round.


    He never thought about it. Tong Yan asked him this question because she happened to see it on the map, but thought she had heard of some.


    After all, there are no figures in the Almighty department since ancient times!


    Who can imagine that a person with incomplete martial roots can be a mage of the whole department!


    "Ang..."


    Tong Yan was very calm. She played the map. She couldn''t be calm anymore.


    It turned out that he was a whole department.


    The little yellow chicken in the space was not calm. It held its small head and roared: "big sister, you are a genius. That''s the reaction!"


    It just doesn''t have to be crazy.


    If you put this on someone else and learned that you are an omnipotent mage, you would be excited and want to be known all over the world. However, Tong Yan was very calm, just like it didn''t happen to him.


    How can she let those who know that they have a power and are excited to die live?


    "Don''t be too proud now. Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. Although there are few double lines, there are many elites, and maybe I know little. If you are too ostentatious, be careful to be remembered by people with a heart, it''s difficult for you to grow up." Shen Yi slowly withdrew his exclamation, but his trembling hand betrayed him.


    Tong Yan nodded in recognition of this.


    But... She''s the whole department. Don''t seem to worry too much?


    "When you arrive, you can wait here at ease. They will be back soon. I will pay all the room money for these days at one time. The second elder told you all your food, clothing, accommodation and transportation, and Penglai contracted them." Shen also put away his sword and explained to Tong Yan, "remember, don''t be too ostentatious. Keep a low profile."


    He can understand how happy and crazy someone will be when he knows he has a dual system, but often this kind of person usually won''t come to a good end.


    Looking at the wayward and ferocious little girl, he didn''t know whether it was selfishness or pity. He sent the heaven and earth mirror in his arms and said, "if you are in danger, you can start it with the rune I taught you, and I will come to help you."


    "Wow, elder martial brother Shen, you are so nice!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes are bare. Can this thing sell a lot of money?


    Bring back!


    Looking at Tong Yan''s happy and flexible appearance, Shen also rolled his throat slightly, took back his eyes and said faintly, "I''ll go first."

 Chapter 584

    As soon as Tong Yan looked like a money fan, the little yellow chicken had a headache. He just patted the cerebellum bag melon and ran out to Tong Yan seriously: "elder sister, don''t give me any bad ideas. This thing is for our life, and can''t be sold!"


    Tong Yan eyebrows a pick, "I said what I want to do. Really, don''t underestimate people. Are you that kind of money fan?"


    "Boss, look, this function is very powerful. You can use it as a video phone." Tong Yan turned his head and immediately pinched Mei to the pawnbroker''s boss, "how about 10000 liang? Do you want to buy one?"


    "Big sister!" the little yellow chicken went crazy. The master of his family, how can he be so rich!


    He slipped into the pawnshop without paying attention.


    "Do you think this girl needs this?" Tong Yan helplessly spread his hand.


    The little yellow chicken has a gloomy face and wants to fill Tong Yan with hundreds of layers of protective barrier.


    "Big sister, don''t be so confident. You''re not afraid of ten thousand. In case something happens, I''ll accompany you!" the little yellow chicken wants to cry without tears. Where did the little girl get her confidence? I haven''t seen what she was afraid of.


    Tong Yan raised her eyebrows and the sky was getting heavier and heavier. She stretched out. Every shop in the street was closed. She dragged the little yellow chicken to the arranged residence.


    A figure was sneaking in the dark.


    Tong Yan hooked his lips and suddenly walked towards another place. Xiaohuang chicken asked, "elder sister, what do you want to do if you don''t go back so late?"


    "Take a walk. It''s such a good month tonight."


    Tong Yan stretched his waist and only spoke. There was a dull thunder in the sky, and there was a light rain.


    The little yellow chicken looked at her faintly. Tong Yan coughed awkwardly: "it''s also a kind of romance to walk in the rain."


    "I believe you a ghost." make complaints about the small yellow chicken.


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly stopped, turned and looked behind him. His eyes were cold to the bottom of the valley: "follow me all the way, come out."


    "Who!"


    The little yellow chicken was frightened first. Tong Yan''s eyes were cold. "Do you want me to invite you? The knife in my hand never has eyes."


    While Tong Yan was talking, a woman came out of the dark in a wheelchair. She stared at Tong Yan fiercely. There was only a mess left. I can no longer see the style of the past.


    "Finally, let me find you!" Ding Mengxin stared at Tong Yan, word by word, and wanted to tear her apart and bite her to pieces.


    Tong Yan frowns lightly, Ding Mengxin?


    Strange.


    What she had just clearly noticed was the extremely light step. Ding Mengxin had been crippled by her and could not land again. What''s more, she''s still in a wheelchair.


    Is it... Her illusion?


    "Oh, what?" Tong Yan looked at her calmly, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and said with a demon like smile. "It seems that you haven''t been beaten enough. Now you don''t even want this tongue, do you?"


    Ding Mengxin was watched by Tong Yan, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    This woman is too cruel. She thinks she is cruel enough. However, this little girl is very decisive in doing things.


    "Today I will let you have no return! The shame of that day will be double recovered today!" Ding Mengxin''s eyes were full of unwilling, and her foot array showed.


    One star after another.


    This is a martial artist from level 5 power. She just broke two legs. As long as she goes back to find the best muyuan master, she can renew her pride.


    But Tong Yan, this dead girl, she needs to let her taste the taste of breaking into pieces!

 Chapter 585

    Night, slightly cold.


    A cold wind passed, and suddenly a string of stars twinkled. Immediately, the string of stars turned into a sharp cold sword and attacked Tong Yan.


    "Elder sister, be careful, there is something wrong with this sword!"


    The little yellow chicken gave a cry and hurriedly flashed back to one side. It swept its eyes and found that the heads of these concealed weapons were suffused with black light. This is forbidden art!


    How come there''s another one who can ban surgery!


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned sideways to avoid, and stepped on the ground, her array also opened. Although it is a three-star array, it flashes in all colors.


    "Which of the five is the most aggressive?" Tong Yan asked the little yellow chicken with a white barrier.


    Since she knew she was omnipotent, she naturally wanted to use it well.


    However, the little yellow chicken was very worried. He didn''t say it. He was afraid that the girl would try in advance. You know, if there was not enough powerful aura and cultivation to support. Not to mention the whole system, even the double system is dangerous to human life.


    "Elder sister, why don''t... Let''s go first? Didn''t you teach me 36 ways to go? I think it''s wisest for us to go now." the little yellow chicken said with a smiling face. If we don''t go now, I''m sure we''ll know what she''ll do if she doesn''t go now.


    If she''s finished, she''ll suffer.


    "Gold... Represents weapons?" Tong Yan thought that the attribute of gold in the five elements was relatively strong. She seemed to have cited muyuan before, but it was meager. I don''t know what this golden source will be like?


    "My God, elder sister, can you listen to what I said! What do you want? Ah, you were dying like that before, if it weren''t for elder brother..." the little yellow chicken suddenly stopped, and lost all his words under the deterrence of Tong Yan''s eyes. He coughed twice and said, "then take your time... Don''t worry too much, and see if you can resonate with the surrounding jinyuanli?"


    Jinyuan division can generally use the existing Jinyuan force to shape specific weapons, which is much better than other types of source division.


    "You are still Jinyuan master!"


    The jealousy in Ding Meng''s heart became stronger and stronger, and she launched a more violent attack on Tong Yan.


    Fortunately, Tong Yan avoided them all. However, Ding Mengxin had no intention to stop. Instead of convergence, he intensified.


    Tong Yan is naturally not a vegetarian. On the one hand, he carefully avoids Ding Mengxin''s attack. On the other hand, a large amount of gold began to accumulate.


    The little yellow chicken was frightened. It was very afraid that Tong Yan encountered problems in the process of collecting gold source power.


    "Elder sister, I beg you to be careful."


    The little yellow chicken just finished, and immediately Ding Mengxin''s attack became more and more fierce. It swallowed with fear, "be careful, big sister, big, small..."


    Tong Yan is surrounded by a layer of golden light spots, like small silver needles. Although it is very small, it can not be underestimated. It''s not far from Ding Mengxin''s.


    The little yellow chicken looked at Tong Yan in surprise and had to say that her talent was really high. It can be materialized without much teaching.


    You know, although you have this ability, it doesn''t mean that everyone can resonate with the gold source around you. But now, she did it. It didn''t teach much.


    The little yellow chicken sighed silently, this is really one in a million genius.

 Chapter 586

    "I really don''t see that you ugly woman can do so many tricks." Ding Mengxin glanced at the bottom of his eyes. Yu Guang looked at the little yellow chicken who could only shout 66, and slapped the handrail. Suddenly, a black Dharma array appeared in the void.


    Then a hand came out of the black Dharma array and surrounded the little yellow chicken.


    When Tong Yan reacted to this series of unexpected, Xiao Huang had been taken away.


    "Oh, God damn it, I''m dying, I''m dying. Big sister, help!" the little yellow chicken screamed.


    "Damn it!" Tong Yan scolded. She really ignored Ding Mengxin''s means.


    Or as despicable as ever!


    Tong Yan chased up. The little yellow chicken screamed again and again. Ding Mengxin urged the wheelchair and saw her running away towards a place. Tong Yan followed closely, and suddenly Ding Mengxin showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The little yellow chicken shivered. Seeing that she looked around, the little yellow chicken looked around, and immediately shouted, "big sister, be careful, there... Woo."


    The little yellow chicken didn''t say anything behind it. Ding Mengxin directly pressed his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    Ding Mengxin looked at it with a sneer and said, "today, I will let your master have a good taste of what is pain and what is embarrassment!"


    Tong Yan chased him all the way to a lush forest.


    It began to rain heavily. The rain hit the leaves. It was noisy. For a time, it was difficult to distinguish the surrounding situation.


    She tightened her eyebrows, raised her vigilance and shouted, "why, don''t you dare to fight me head-on? Can you only sneak now?"


    No one answered her, only the sound of rain.


    Tong Yan stepped on the fallen leaves and walked past the overgrown weeds. Suddenly she heard the voice of the little yellow chicken. She shouted and chased after her. Ding Mengxin said to her with a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth, "look, how about this as your burial place?"


    As soon as she spoke, a group of people rushed out all around.


    They attacked Tong Yan. Tong Yan narrowed her eyes slightly, and she knew that it was absolutely nothing good to lead her out.


    She tried to condense the gold source power, but found that it was very difficult to condense the gold source power for a time.


    "Do you know why I brought you here?" Ding Mengxin smiled. "What if you have the power of gold source? As long as you are still here, you can''t condense the power of gold source."


    Ding Mengxin looked at Tong Yan''s puzzled appearance and burst into laughter. After laughing, his eyes are full of jealousy.


    She has worked hard for so many years, but she has only touched a threshold. However, a third-order martial artist is a double division. She is very angry.


    Around here?


    Tong Yan glanced around and understood in an instant.


    Turkin, right?


    Tong Yan smiled and couldn''t use jinyuanli, but it doesn''t mean she has no other way.


    Tong Yan turned over to avoid the attack of these people and stared at Ding Mengxin coldly. She was trying to feel the green breath in her body. There were many trees here, that is to say, it was very suitable for muyuanli.


    Suddenly, a branch on the top of Ding Mengxin shook, and then threw it at Ding Mengxin.


    Ding Mengxin was a little confused by this cold beating, and the little yellow chicken gave out a burst of smirk.


    Ding Mengxin was in a hurry. There was a hot pain on her left face. She stared at Tong Yan and said, "cut her up and chop her up! You ugly woman, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 587

    She forgot that the woman had muyuan power. Jealousy made her eyes red. It was rare for a power to trigger. But now she is free to use both forces.


    The dead girl is a genius. She doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit that the dead girl is one in a million!


    "Tut tut." Tong Yan chuckled and hooked his lips, "don''t be so depressed. Don''t worry, when I clean up them, you''ll be next."


    Tong Yan said, mobilizing the strength around her. Although she was not very skilled, some small branches could be called by her.


    Suddenly, this group of people who had the upper hand were beaten.


    Tong yanle. These abilities are still interesting.


    While fighting close to people, she mobilized muyuan''s strength to clean up these people. Soon, the people who had an advantage could only be beaten gradually.


    Seeing that these people were about to be unable to withstand Tong Yan''s attack, Ding Mengxin released the black Dharma array and chanted words nearby.


    Tong Yan clearly saw the group of people in front of him, his eyes suddenly changed, and his eyes took a strange black light.


    This attack was much more ferocious than the previous ones.


    The branches hit them as if they hadn''t hit them. This time, they didn''t even escape.


    "Strange." Tong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She felt the sudden change clearly.


    Is this related to the black Dharma array of Ding Mengxin?


    She took a dagger and rowed across a person at once. However, the person was like a numb zombie. She had no consciousness and only knew that she was constantly attacking Tong Yan.


    damn.


    Tong Yan scolded. These people didn''t know the pain. They only knew to attack her. All at once, it made her very difficult.


    The little yellow chicken looked at it for a while and was afraid. Its mouth purred. It looked at the sky in despair and roared. Big brother, come on, big sister is dying. Ah, I''m dying, too. Help! God damn, I''m dying, I''m dying.


    "Hiss."


    Under this fierce attack, Tong Yan was forced into a dilemma for a time. She tried to resist, but she couldn''t afford to deal with others.


    Just then, suddenly a silver needle came at her from the dark. Tong Yan dodged vigilantly, but the next second he was attacked from behind.


    "It''s you!"


    Tong Yan groaned for a while, and the stabbed back immediately flashed away in pain. Her face was ugly for a while. Suddenly she was hit in the back of her head with a stick. She knelt on the ground and felt a pain. Cheng Yuehan smiled at her and said, "you should be honored. We really tried our best to deal with you."


    Cheng Yuehan stepped on Tong Yan''s hand and said fiercely, "Yo, aren''t you very arrogant? Continue to be arrogant? I want to see what you can be proud of the city!"


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip tightly and endured the pain.


    Cheng Yue smiled twice, and Ding Mengxin came forward. She sneered and said, "let me break her to pieces!"


    "No. elder martial sister Ding, if you let her die, it will set her free. Look." Cheng Yuehan took out a jar from his arms. She said with a cold smile, "this is a good thing I tried hard to find."


    "Gu insect!"


    Ding Mengxin recognized the disgusting thing at a glance. She had heard of it.


    "That''s right." Cheng Yuehan smiled with a strange smile. "As long as I plant this little thing into her body, this little thing will slowly devour her internal organs until she becomes an empty shell."

 Chapter 588

    "You are so cruel." Ding Mengxin shivered, which was really much stronger than her killing Tong Yan directly and then smashing her to pieces.


    Cheng Yuehan also smiled. She pinched Tong Yan''s cheeks. The rain invaded her eyes and was hot.


    Tong Yan''s black eyes were cold.


    Cheng Yue smiled darkly and said, "how about you? Aren''t you very powerful? Continue to be crazy. The needle just now is the poison needle of the Mei family. Don''t say it''s you. Even a Warcraft of thousands of kilograms will become a soft footed shrimp."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you have a little experience. I''ll let you live and die!" Cheng Yuehan arrogantly smiled, and then put the jar in Tong Yan''s heart. Out of the jar came a black bug, which smelled on Tong Yan.


    As if he had found something delicious, he went crazy to Tong Yan''s heart.


    "Big sister!"


    The little yellow chicken rushed up, but was struck away by Ding Mengxin.


    The little yellow chicken vomited a mouthful of blood and ran up again. Ding Mengxin was about to open it, but he saw Cheng Yuehan stop Ding Mengxin. She walked towards the little yellow chicken, with a smile of Sen Han on her face, "it''s really moving to protect the Lord. Come on, this way, I''ll let you."


    Cheng Yuehan gave way. The little yellow chicken couldn''t care so much. It ran towards Tong Yan. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuehan suddenly raised his foot and stepped on the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken hid quickly. If it didn''t hide, it would have become a puddle of meat mud now.


    "You wicked woman!" the little yellow chicken scolded, "sooner or later you will be punished!"


    Cheng Yue smiled coldly: "retribution?"


    She approached the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken retreated in fear. She grabbed the little yellow chicken''s wings and smiled fiercely at the corners of her mouth: "I''ll let you taste what retribution is first!"


    The wings of the little yellow chicken were forcibly broken by her.


    The little yellow chicken screamed repeatedly.


    Tong Yan collapsed on the ground. There was a sharp pain in her heart. Her face turned white and her lips became more and more pale. She looked at the painful little yellow chicken and wanted to reach out to save her, but she was trampled by Cheng Yuehan.


    "Don''t get excited, we haven''t finished your business." Cheng Yuehan smiled darkly, and her voice was terrible. She grabbed Tong Yan, then took out another pill from her arms and stuffed it hard into Tong Yan''s mouth. Tong Yan refused to swallow it, so she hit her to swallow it.


    Ding Mengxin looked at Sen Han and smiled, "younger martial sister Cheng, what are you?"


    "This medicine is enough to turn any pure woman into a slut!" Cheng Yuehan smiled and continued to pour it into Tong Yan. She pinched Tong Yan''s chin, then poured down the pills in the whole medicine bottle and said, "elder martial sister Ding, don''t worry, I will treat her well."


    "Take it away!"


    "Big sister!"


    The little yellow chicken cried in pain. It hugged Cheng Yuehan''s leg, but she kicked it open.


    "What does the little Warcraft say? I killed it?" Ding Mengxin asked.


    Cheng Yuehan said dismissively, "it''s just a preliminary Warcraft. It''s of little use. It broke its wings. It will be eaten by other Warcraft sooner or later. Forget it. I''ll take you to see a good play."


    The little yellow chicken was left behind by them. It dragged its broken wings and chased Tong Yan step by step, with blood all over the ground. It cried and shouted, but there was nothing it could do. It chased all the way and finally fainted in pain.

 Chapter 589

    It rained for a long time.


    When the little yellow chicken woke up again, the rain hadn''t stopped. There was a blur in front of him, and the pain from his wings tore his heart and lungs.


    It bit its teeth, dragged its broken wings and continued to look for: "big sister, you can''t do anything. Big sister. Big sister..."


    Suddenly a pair of black boots embroidered with lotus stopped in front of it.


    The little yellow chicken raised his head. His eyes were excited or wronged. He looked at the cold and indifferent handsome face and cried, "big brother, save the big sister!"


    The surroundings of longyanhuang suddenly became extremely cold, like hell. I''m afraid it''s cold again.


    "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know. Those two women took the eldest sister away. They planted poisonous insects and drugged the eldest sister. I don''t know where to take the eldest sister. Eldest brother, please save the eldest sister..." the little yellow chicken patted long Yanhuang excitedly, but fainted the next second.


    Qiuche caught the little yellow chicken, checked it and said, "master, Miss Tong''s Warcraft was broken, seriously injured and fainted."


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak. Black eyes glanced at the little yellow chicken. Those black eyes were full of fear, burning like a quiet fire: "check!"


    "Dig the ground three feet and find out the people!" long Yanhuang looked with an indisputable sense of desolation. The smell of Sen Han seemed to freeze around.


    The master''s cold is the first time qiuche has felt in so many years. This ice cold is much more serious than before.


    Who on earth is so desperate that he dares to touch the master''s heart.


    He seemed to have guessed the fate of these people.


    When Tong Yan woke up, he only felt that his whole body was occupied by tens of millions of ants, crisp and hot.


    The uncomfortable factors in the blood are beating actively.


    Her breathing became very fast, and her lips had been licked dry.


    As if there were waves in her body, she kept attacking her lower abdomen, hooking up all her feelings from top to bottom.


    Thirsty. dry. Hot. Uncomfortable.


    For a time, these things occupied her. Even if she had a strong reason, there was only a blur in her eyes.


    "It''s so hot..."


    Tong Yan is very uncomfortable. She wants to get rid of her bondage. Now she just wants to be cool in her mind. She tugged at her clothes. Delicate and white skin is exposed.


    There was a sound of backward breathing around.


    "See, this beauty is a natural beauty. You can buy it back and become a bed slave. She can satisfy you whatever you want to play. The starting price is 100000 Liang. Now start the auction."


    Tong Yan''s brain is very stuffy and can''t feel anything. Now she has lost all her reason. She can hear and see where she is.


    But now the underground auction has become very lively because of her.


    The people stared at the woman in the cage with wolf light from the bottom of their eyes. It had to be said that the woman with half a mask in the cage was as beautiful as a fairy. The skin exudes attractive white, white and cyan meridians can be seen.


    Not to mention that her current action induced a group of people to have an impulse immediately.


    It''s really a beautiful woman. She''s groping for her actions a little bit. It''s fatal and tempting.


    "Two hundred thousand taels!"


    "Three hundred thousand taels!"

 Chapter 590

    An old man shouted, and immediately a group of people began to compete there.


    Tong Yan moaned bitterly, which was crisp and beautiful to the bone. She licked her lips, and her bright red lips were covered with water under the light. Lured the following group of people to see the high mood.


    On the high platform, Cheng Yuehan smiled, gracefully held up the wine cup in his hand and said to Ding Mengxin, "senior sister Ding, do you think it would be better?"


    "Good is good, but it''s still too cheap for her!" Ding Mengxin smiled fiercely. "I knew you were going to sell this woman, so I''ll find some people to clean her up first."


    "Elder martial sister Ding, don''t be so anxious. It''s called preheating. When they all feel it, I''ll tell the auctioneer to provide it for free. It''s right here."


    Cheng Yuehan covered his mouth and smiled. Ding Meng was stunned. He didn''t think she had this move. He immediately shouted: "let her be killed in front of everyone... Sister Cheng, you are so cruel. I like it."


    They looked at each other, collided with the wine glass, and looked at Tong Yan''s eyes became more and more cruel.


    In the cage, Tong Yan restrained himself and tried to find a little reason. However, the feeling from the body was so strong that she couldn''t restrain it.


    damn.


    She cursed and trembled to take a silver needle out of her arms.


    She really wants to drink water.


    So thirsty, so thirsty.


    A needle fiercely pierced into herself. This needle should have been restraint and should have been a seal, but who knows, this needle seemed to completely open the medicine. She lost her mind and became more crazy.


    Upstairs Cheng Yuehan smiled: "I knew this woman could do medicine, so she deliberately asked people to use special medicine. If she didn''t do anything, it would be fine. As long as she did something to herself, it would only accelerate the volatilization of the medicine."


    Cheng Yuehan said to the servant on one side, "go and tell him that there is no need to auction now. Open the cage and just go on stage if you want to enjoy it. Oh... Of course, he can make a demonstration first."


    As soon as the auctioneer heard it, his eyes were shining.


    From the moment Tong Yan was carried up, looking at the peerless beauty, he couldn''t bear it for a long time. Now it is said that it can be provided free of charge. Now a group of people below are boiling with animal blood.


    "Baby, don''t worry. I''ll make you happy."


    A group of people approached. Tong Yan''s only reason made her want to resist, but now she can''t do anything.


    She wriggled painfully and tried her best to escape, but in the eyes of others, she was just doing some attractive actions.


    There was laughter under the stage, and the first group of people on the stage had already begun to untie their clothes.


    "Roll." Tong Yan''s sight also became blurred.


    She has never been so desperate. Even if she is caught in modern times, she has always kept her hand, but now she has no way at all.


    So helpless, so desperate.


    The clothes were torn open and a cold attack hit her exposed skin.


    Uncomfortable, ashamed and angry.


    She wanted to cry, never cried, but this time she desperately wanted to cry.


    It seemed that her body was not her own, and the feeling from her blood eroded all her resignation.


    Help her, who? Help her.


    "What a beauty! She has such a good figure." suddenly, one of Tong Yan''s clothes was torn open, leaving only one layer of inner clothes. Even so, it is difficult to hide her wonderful figure.

 Chapter 591

    The closed door was suddenly kicked to pieces.


    The moment long Yanhuang came in, he only saw the people he cared about on the stage, even surrounded by a group of people.


    And now she''s moving seductively.


    She is like an enchanting flower, emitting an attractive aroma, and the exposed skin is very attractive.


    Qiu Che quickly lowered his head in panic and didn''t dare to look more. Long Yanhuang''s eyes were frozen to the extreme, and he walked towards the stage step by step. His surroundings were frozen.


    "Who are you? You dare to break through." a interceptor came. However, before he spoke, he was directly hit by the wind of longyanhuang''s palm.


    A group of people who were originally full of interest on the stage also came from their backs with a sense of forest cold and an unspeakable fear.


    They turned around trembling and saw a cold but demon like face.


    The cold is terrible.


    Long Yanhuang took off his clothes and directly shrouded Tong Yan, and then picked him up. I didn''t say one more word, but no one dared to ask one more question.


    The strong breath emanating from him completely suppressed the people around him.


    They just felt a chill coming from the bottom of their hearts, so cold and so terrible.


    Long Yanhuang took a step. A man behind him suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, then covered his brain as if to explode and shouted in pain. Then he took another step and another man screamed.


    With every step of longyanhuang, everyone here began to scream.


    When he came to the door, there was a flash of fire at the bottom of his eyes. The burning fire was terrible and frightening, "kill!"


    A cold word, but very penetrating, the shadow appeared, and a scream came from behind.


    Suddenly a fire burned and a group of people screamed.


    They never thought that they would offend his Highness the famine king, who was decisive in killing and cutting. They all had regrets in their eyes, but it was too late.


    "Master, I got it."


    Several shadows held Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan in front of long Yanhuang.


    Cheng Yuehan and Ding Mengxin were thrown on the ground. They looked at the back of the cold and noble man in front of them in fear.


    "What do you want to do? I tell you I''m the daughter of a family. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go!"


    "You have a good look. I''m a disciple of Penglai college. If you dare to touch me, Penglai college will not spare you!"


    "Ha ha." long Yanhuang smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth, but the smile was so cold, like a devil.


    He slowly turned around, and the bottom of both women''s eyes emitted a burst of amazing light.


    After all, it''s the first time they have seen such a beautiful person like an immortal in the painting. It''s really a beautiful thing.


    However, his spirit is so terrible.


    Both of them were stunned. Isn''t this man the God of war, his highness longyanhuang, the king of famine?


    How could he come here with the woman in his arms!


    The pupils of the two people opened for a time, which was unbelievable.


    The shadow standing around, although you can''t see clearly, it''s frightening just because of its spirit.


    If you didn''t go through life and death all day, you wouldn''t have such a powerful momentum.


    Although Cheng Yuehan and Ding Mengxin are arrogant, they have not really seen more terrible people. They are trembling now.


    "Master, these two people did it."

 Chapter 592

    "Famine... Famine king, spare your life. We will do this only when we are obsessed. Please let us go." Ding Mengxin shouted in fear.


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips, enchanting as a devil, and his eyes were cold: "what a obsession? What a obsession¡°


    "Now that you''re obsessed, it''s useless. Someone will dig it."


    The cold voice had no emotion at all, and the eyes were extremely cold and arrogant.


    "No, please, your highness Huang Wang. My legs were hurt by this cheap woman. It''s her, it''s her." Ding Mengxin tried to frame everything on Tong Yan.


    Who knows, there was only a cold smile on long Yanhuang''s extraordinary face. He said coldly: "the king''s princess is still too kind. How can her two legs be enough? She broke her hands and cut off her eventful tongue. And this eye, I think it''s really blind. You can match the King''s woman?"


    "Dig."


    The woman he holds in his hand is not for bullying.


    The woman who dares to move him, and the woman who dares to make an idea about him, is bound to leave a certain price!


    Ding Mengxin was stunned. She screamed and wanted to climb away. However, a black shadow stood in front of her and cut off her way out.


    The shadow''s hand was extremely cruel. There was no need to say more. The two people held Ding Mengxin. One of them broke her hands, cut her tongue and stabbed her eyes.


    The scream startled the world and cried ghosts and gods. Cheng Yuehan was beside him. He looked pale.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream continued, and the flames burning behind him stretched the slender figure longer and longer, like a devil.


    The shadow cast aside Ding Mengxin and hated him like waste.


    Long Yanhuang walked up to her, his dark eyes were deep and terrible, and a sneer flashed across his lips: "Penglai college, isn''t it? Send it back."


    Send it back and let the people of Penglai college have a good look. Not everyone can move his women!


    This time is Ding Mengxin. If he finds that Ding Mengxin is the instruction of Penglai college, he will never mind stepping down on Penglai!


    Even though I was used to seeing the bloody rain, I still felt a tremor and fear when I faced such a decisive person as Yuehan.


    She retreated in fear, her eyes full of fear.


    Ding Mengxin is like this. What will happen to her?


    "Huang Wang, Huang Wang''s highness... I, I don''t know her." Cheng Yuehan retreated in fear, which had already made the flower look pale.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep, and the forest was cold, leaving only a cold light.


    "Give her medicine, plant poisonous insects, and even step on her hand. It''s really fun." long Yanhuang''s eyes are cold, there is only a forest of cold in his eyes, and the corners of his lips scoff. "You say, how can I get back for my concubine?"


    Every crime made him want to cramp and skin the man in front of him.


    "You can''t do it to me. We''ll start a family..." Cheng Yuehan was afraid to look straight at long Yanhuang. The seeping eyes will become a nightmare in her life.


    Such a beautiful person, such a high person like a relegated immortal.


    He was so cruel. His spirit alone made him feel a burst of fear and his back was cold.


    Longyanhuang''s mouth rose like a smile. However, the smell around him was still so terrible, filled with a cold feeling, like hell, terrible and cold.

 Chapter 593

    "Get married? Good, good!"


    After he even said two good words, his black eyes were sharp: "step flat and start a family, kill the family."


    Cheng Yuehan fell a step in panic. How could she forget that the man in front of her was the famine king. His highness, the most cold and heartless famine king among the five kings of God!


    "No, no!" Cheng Yuehan shook her head in fear. She was really afraid, completely afraid.


    Why did she provoke such a terrible person?


    "No?" long Yanhuang''s eyes were as indifferent as ice, and his amorous red lips rose slightly. The rain fell and wet his hair. The black hair clings tightly to the handsome and extraordinary face, which is even more resolute and terrible. "From the moment you move her mind, nothing is impossible."


    When he saw her, his heart burned completely.


    It is absolutely unforgivable that such a proud person, such a cautious person, should be tortured like this!


    Cheng Yuehan suddenly raised his head and laughed, "as your highness, the famine king of the Dragon Kingdom and the famine king of the five kings of God, you dare to do this to me and marry us for an unknown ugly girl. Are you still worthy? If the Dragon Emperor knows, he will never spare you!"


    When Cheng Yuehan finished, Qiu Che''s eyes were the same cold. He slapped her and directly hit her to vomit blood.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were cold, and he approached Cheng Yuehan step by step. He stared at Cheng Yuehan with deep dark eyes and said word by word: "Whoever dares to move the king''s women in the world, the king will never forgive. Stick punishment!"


    Cheng Yuehan was pressed on the ground.


    The dragon in anger is as terrible as a devil.


    I can''t say more.


    That cold spirit seeps into people. Cheng Yuehan also suffered the same end of Ding Mengxin, even worse than her.


    The villain in his arms was restless, and his little hands swam on him.


    "Uncomfortable..." a groan came from his arms.


    Long Yanhuang looked down at her. The cold at the bottom of his eyes dissipated in an instant. He comforted the confused Tong Yan and said, "good, right away."


    "Antidote." long Yanhuang''s eyes were cold and terrible. He looked down at Cheng Yuehan.


    "Antidote? Hahaha! I just want to make her a slut known to all. I just want to ruin her reputation, but I won''t make her feel better. If you really kill me, the antidote will disappear completely. This kind of medicine is unique in the world! Even if the miracle doctor is alive, it can''t be solved."


    "It''s not just this spring, medicine. I tried hard to find the bug. It''s eroding her internal organs a little. Within seven days, the damn Tong Yan will become an empty shell. If you kill me, I''ll let her be buried with me!"


    Cheng Yuehan smiled wildly. The black eyes of long Yanhuang were full of ice. He hit Cheng Yuehan with a palm.


    This palm cost Cheng Yuehan half his life.


    Qiuche hurried forward and advised, "master, if you really kill her, Miss Tong five will also be affected. Why don''t you lock her up first and let me torture her to extort a confession?"


    "Kill or cut whatever you want, I won''t say it even if I die!" Cheng Yuehan''s eyes were full of jealousy. She stared at the man in the arms of long Yanhuang fiercely. He regarded her as a fragile treasure.


    Mingming is just a waste, Mingming is just an ugly woman, Mingming is just an unknown wild girl.


    Why, why would the famine king do this for her!


    She is unwilling, unwilling!

 Chapter 594

    Longyanhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold red lips also aroused a resolute sneer.


    "Death won''t say, will it?" longyanhuang squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, which was cold and terrible, "good, good!"


    "Gather all the livestock within a hundred miles. Don''t you like medicine very much? I also have some top medicine. Qiuche." long Yanhuang said slowly word by word with cold eyes. "The next hundred times of medicine will lock them together. If there is still one breath, save me and continue. Until you hand over the antidote!"


    Qiu Che took a breath. The master is really cruel this time. He glanced at Cheng Yuehan, blaming her for putting his mind on the favorite of the master.


    It is precisely because of this time that he completely understood Tong Yan''s position in the heart of the master.


    Tong Yan is half asleep and half awake now. She just feels uncomfortable now, like thousands of ants eroding her body. A heat wave from her legs made her more uncomfortable.


    Tong Yan wriggled uneasily. She was very comfortable in front of her. Her hand was groping on long Yanhuang. A little down from his waist


    Long Yanhuang took a breath and looked at the villain in his arms. The little face of the pregnant villain is full of pain, but it is tender, crystal clear and slightly licking his lips, which is even more tempting. He only felt his lower abdomen tight, which made him more and more uncomfortable.


    "To..."


    "Good, don''t move. I''ll give it to you later." long Yanhuang responded and directly reported the villain in his arms to the room.


    "Girl, I''ll find some water for you. Wait for me. Don''t move." long Yanhuang gently put the villain on the bed and opened the door to go out.


    Tong Yan struggled in bed. She wanted to hold up. That little bit of cold just made her recover a little bit of reason. She was very angry again, but she fell again before she took a few steps. Her reason recovered a little, and the only reason supported her to escape all this.


    She doesn''t know where she is now, let alone what she is doing now. All she knew was that he wanted to escape. She must not be violated like this.


    Never let those two women succeed!


    Tong Yan stumbled into the kettle on the table. Suddenly, the ceramics fell to the ground and the water splashed her. The debris on the ground was very sharp, and she was scratched when she twisted.


    Hearing the sound, long Yanhuang rushed in anxiously. When I came in again, the picture was more exciting. I saw Tong Yan''s wet clothes clinging to him. Petite as a beautiful flower, the woman was enchanting and lying on the ground, twisting her graceful posture. The deep black eyes showed a blurred light.


    All her clothes were torn apart and her snow-white skin was exposed.


    Longyanhuang''s eyes are deep, his lower abdomen is tight, and there is a heat wave surging in his blood.


    "Yan''er." long Yanhuang shouted softly.


    I have to say that Tong Yan is really attractive now. Even he can''t control it.


    Tong Yan heard the familiar voice. For a moment, tears blurred the perspective. She looked at long Yanhuang. In her blurred eyes, she seemed to want to find his existence and confirm that it was true, not an irrational dream.


    "Didn''t you wait for me?" long Yanhuang looked at her, with a trace of heartache in his eyes, hugged the villain back to bed, and covered her little face with ice water.


    Tong Yan stared at him, and the grievance at the bottom of his heart broke out in an instant.


    But soon, reason was replaced by desire.


    Tong Yan looked at him deeply. The faint aroma on him smelled so good. She was intoxicated.


    The bright red lips seem to be deliberately tempting her. The color must be delicious

 Chapter 595

    "Girl, you''re going to be bad." long Yanhuang''s low voice is very hoarse. He is a normal man, especially now facing the temptation of the people he cares about. How can he stand such a Tong Yan.


    "To..."


    The first time I didn''t kiss, the little man in bed was a little unhappy and hooked his neck to ask for a kiss again.


    Long Yanhuang sighed, "girl, don''t you regret it?"


    "Yes."


    Tong Yan now every cell of her body is being swallowed up by dense insects. She is miserable and can''t think about anything else at all. She hooked long Yanhuang''s neck and forced a kiss, but she couldn''t pry open the lip, which made her very depressed.


    Long Yanhuang had deep black eyes and stared at her closely. The pink face was already red. He pressed the back of Tong Yan''s head and kissed him deeply. Bit by bit slowly encroached on all her, "then remember, don''t forget."


    Tong Yan is also a positive responder. The current situation makes her feel very comfortable. Comfortable want more


    Long Yanhuang stared at her. His reason told him that it was time to stop now and must take her for treatment first. However, when the woman was still confused, she had untied his belt. The hot little hand is exploring where it shouldn''t be touched.


    Long Yanhuang only felt that the desire in his blood was terrible. Looking at Tong Yan''s eyes, he wanted to be spoiled in general.


    "Girl, strange, don''t move. If you mess around like this again, I won''t be able to control it." long Yanhuang sighed. This confused little thing has just tasted personnel and doesn''t know what to do.


    He had a headache and wanted to regain the initiative. Unfortunately, the lifeblood was still in the hands of the little thing.


    "Girl, good, let go."


    Long Yanhuang''s voice was hoarse and terrible, and his veins burst on his forehead.


    "I want to..."


    Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang and cried low. The clear black eyes were filled with a pool of autumn water. Let him see it with special interest.


    Just when he was ready to do something, the heaven and earth mirror in his arms rang. There was a touch of impatience in the deep eyes. He ignored, but the sound didn''t stop.


    Long Yanhuang took a look at the heaven and earth mirror, on which appeared the face of the Dragon Emperor.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but the more he paid no attention, the more it proved that there was a ghost.


    Long Yanhuang raised the heaven and earth mirror high. As soon as he picked it up, the Dragon Emperor appeared in the mirror with thin anger. The Dragon Emperor''s voice showed a deterrent force and a touch of displeasure: "what are you doing? You don''t answer for a long time!"


    Long Yan was cold on the wasteland. When he wanted to answer, the villain in his arms suddenly moved.


    Tong Yan doesn''t know what to do. She just thinks she''s very uncomfortable now. She wanted, but this man didn''t give it to her. It made her very unhappy. So she opened her mouth and bit down.


    Long Yanhuang gave a dull hum. The heaven and earth mirror was raised high. In fact, it had been unbearable for a long time without superfluous expression.


    The Dragon Emperor was also a man. Seeing that he had not revealed anything else, plus the dull sound, he immediately understood it. Because of this, his eyes became sharper and sharper: "I''m asking you, where are you now!"


    "Leave your princess and go fooling around!"


    Tong Yan bit him, but he was still uncomfortable, and his lips moved on him. Want to find a more comfortable place for her. However, it was precisely because of her restless movement that longyanhuang almost couldn''t help but burst out.


    He lost a look at the villain in his arms. It doesn''t matter. It almost broke out when he saw it.

 Chapter 596

    I saw the villain''s eyes blurred in her arms, and most of her clothes had already been pulled down. This angle had a panoramic view of all her beauty. What''s more, she kept kissing him, falling one provocative kiss after another around his lower abdomen.


    Long Yanhuang stretched out his hand and pressed Tong Yan''s small head. He wanted her not to move. Unexpectedly, she held his hand.


    "Hiss." long Yanhuang took a breath. The goblin is really grinding.


    After half a ring, he looked up coldly at the Dragon Emperor and said coldly word by word: "there is only one princess of the king, but it will never be Mei!"


    "Bastard! Do you know who you''re talking to! Get back to the Cold Moon Palace right away!" the Dragon Emperor''s face changed greatly and patted the Dragon chair angrily.


    "No time." long Yanhuang replied coldly. Without waiting for him to say more, he cut off the heaven and earth mirror.


    "Well ~" Tong Yan''s eyes were full of water and looked at him eagerly. He bit his lip like a flatterer. The shy appearance made longyanhuang unable to move his eyes at all.


    For a moment, the idea of broken cans flashed through long Yanhuang''s mind.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor knows that he is with Tong Yan.


    Originally, Tong Yan was the only princess he identified.


    Even if the Mei family finds out.


    He didn''t intend to alliance with the Mei family.


    Who dares to deny the woman he identified as long Yanhuang!


    Long Yanhuang pinched Tong Yan''s chin and bit her lips. The goblin can toss too much, which makes him more and more uncomfortable.


    "Bad girl, stop pulling. Leave the rest to the king." long Yanhuang''s voice was low. He put his hand through her clothes, stroked her slender waist down and went in little by little.


    Tong Yan only felt like a lonely boat floating on the sea. With unspeakable pleasure. Just the body is still very hot, eager to be cooler.


    She tore off the clothes that bound her and stuck them tightly. Longyan famine broke out in an instant. The brain seemed to be knocked half by a heavy hammer and pressed Tong Yan on the bed.


    Just about to take off, suddenly the heaven and earth mirror rang again.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes became very clear for a moment. He stared at the heaven and earth mirror and was impatient.


    Without saying a word, long Yanhuang smashed the heaven and earth mirror with one palm.


    When she stopped halfway, her coolness was gone. Tong Yan is very upset. I couldn''t care so much and rode directly on him.


    "Bad girl..." long Yanhuang was about to burst, and the veins on his forehead burst. The breath also became more rapid.


    He pressed Tong Yan under his body, raised his thin and cool red lips slightly, with a spoiled smile: "give it to you right away, don''t worry."


    However, there was no next move, and suddenly a worried voice came from the door.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Suddenly the sound of knocking on the door rang, and qiuche shouted anxiously outside.


    "Go away!" long Yanhuang was tortured to the extreme, and Jun''s face was full of displeasure.


    He was interrupted again and again. No matter how powerful he was, he would be surprised.


    Qiuche was frightened. He hesitated and looked at the closed door. He also knows the master''s current situation, but he has to interrupt him now.


    "Master, the Dragon Emperor has just sent an urgent order to order you to go back to the Cold Moon Palace. If it is late, the Dragon Emperor will issue 18 edicts to block all the women with you..." Qiu Che said with a hard scalp.


    The veins on longyanhuang''s forehead burst. He was not unable to fight the Dragon Emperor. What about the eighteen edicts? Even if the whole world wanted to be enemies with him, he despised them.


    But the villain right now can''t.


    "Master... You''d better go back first. Otherwise, Miss Tong will be found... Then..."


    Qiuche faltered and his scalp tingled. Through a door, he could feel the cold and terrible breath of the master.

 Chapter 597

    "Master!" qiuche shouted outside the door. Although he was worried to death at the bottom of his heart, it would kill him to shout here.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the villain in his arms. His face turned red and his skin became glittering and pink, which was very attractive. He could have asked for her now.


    But.


    He wants more than her body.


    "Yan''er, keep it until you wake up. I don''t want you to regret." long Yanhuang kissed Tong Yan on the forehead, suppressed his desire, wrapped her in a quilt and hugged her outside.


    Qiu Che hung his head and didn''t dare to look more, "master, what are you going to do?"


    "Call Zhang Liang." long Yanhuang''s voice was hoarse, and there was a cold air around him.


    Qiuche didn''t dare to ask any more. He watched long Yanhuang walk to the lake with the villain in his arms.


    Long Yanhuang put Tong Yan in the water and soaked cold water with her. He is precipitating his desire, and Tong Yan is to let her slowly recover her reason.


    The cold lake water was still used. Tong Yan trembled slightly. The biting water made her wake up a lot.


    Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of her, she bit her teeth and held his chest to pull away. The voice was cold: "don''t touch me."


    Long Yanhuang''s thin lips pursed slightly. Looking at her cold look completely different from that just now, her heart tingled for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to you without your permission."


    "Cough." Tong Yan choked his saliva coldly.


    She stared at the serious person and spit, "who wants to allow you."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her little red face, and his black eyes condensed a smile: "someone has been pestering me just now. I''m a normal man. It''s not easy to manage my pants and belts in the face of the woman I like."


    Tong Yan held fire for a while. She didn''t lose her memory. She remembered everything he said.


    But... This damn medicine can make her like that.


    Damn it!


    Tong Yan glared at him fiercely, soaked in water, and alleviated the dryness and heat in his body a little.


    She raised her hand, trembling and pointing to her acupoint.


    However, I haven''t met myself yet, but I was stopped. Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep, stared at her deeply and said, "it''s useless. The more controlled this medicine is, the more volatile its efficacy will be."


    "Yan''er, if you..."


    "No!" Tong Yan bit his lower lip and refused without thinking.


    She held the stone, her body trembled, her face began to change color, and she clenched her fist. Desperately suppress yourself, and the voice is with some pleading, "long Yanhuang, don''t let me do what I will regret. Don''t let me spit on myself in the future. Please."


    She doesn''t want to have sex with this man because of drugs.


    She didn''t want their relationship to make progress because of the accident.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow with its back to itself, the dark eyes of longyanhuang are not only stained with depression.


    "I see."


    There was a sound behind him. Tong Yan knew that he had landed.


    However, the voice just sounded very low and lost.


    She made him feel hurt, didn''t she?


    Tong Yan''s clear eyes also sank, and a heat wave surged up in his body, and the surrounding ice water seemed to become warm water.


    "Long Yanhuang." Tong Yan cried low. I don''t know why, there was some loss at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 598

    Suddenly, the surrounding water surged. A dark shadow hung over her. Before she could react, the back of her neck was carried. As soon as her voice fell, he approached her and bit her lips. The dull voice rang out: "girl, don''t refuse me all the time. It hurts here."


    He took Tong Yan''s hand and put it on his heart.


    The hot body temperature can also be felt across the clothes, beating strongly.


    Tong Yan stared at the man close at hand, as if his heart was caught. There is a feeling of unspeakable and unknown.


    The medicine effect hasn''t passed yet. She can''t tell what it feels like because of the restless heat.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan raised his hand and put his hands around his neck. Long Yanhuang''s eyes flashed a touch of inconceivable, and his black eyes stared at her.


    "Let you not provoke me, but don''t regret it." Tong Yan bit him.


    The villain in his arms suddenly took the initiative. His dark eyes lit up again, and the meaning of kissing was confused. Suddenly, long Yanhuang released her, with a hook smile on her handsome and extraordinary face: "Ben Wang, regret it, or next time."


    "..." Tong Yan was thrown aside by him, suddenly empty, and the green veins on her forehead burst.


    If it weren''t for this effect, she wouldn''t be so ashamed. But this man!


    "Long Yanhuang, you dog man!" Tong Yanqi scolded. Long Yanhuang had got up and left. On the shore stood some maids with umbrellas. They hung their heads and held some clean clothes in their hands.


    However, longyanhuang has gone far, leaving only a hearty laughter, and the angry Tong Yan''s teeth itch.


    She was wrapped on the left and right floors and sent back to her room. Not to mention, she recovered a lot after such a toss.


    Long Yanhuang took the new heaven and earth mirror from qiuche''s hand. His eyes were cold and went to Zhang Liang. There was a touch of terrible fireworks in his deep black eyes: "don''t look at the places you shouldn''t see. I don''t mind another blind doctor."


    Zhang Liang smacked his tongue slightly. This man is still so domineering.


    He coughed twice, squeezed out a smile and said faintly, "Your Highness, you can rest assured that I''m not interested in women."


    Qiuche''s eyes showed a touch of panic, and then subconsciously stepped back. Zhang Lianglian collapsed for a while. I''m not interested in men!


    As a doctor, he is only interested in herbs.


    What are these people thinking about one by one!


    Hey.


    It''s hopeless. It''s hopeless.


    Long Yanhuang stood in place and stepped on the ground. Suddenly, an advanced Dharma array emerged. The next moment, a huge dragon crossed out of the space.


    The giant dragon was rolling in the air, and the disturbed world was about to change color.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were slightly heavy and shouted, "Xiaobai, don''t play."


    The silver dragon''s desire is not over, but he still obediently lies at the foot of the Dragon Yanhuang. He squints slightly, looks at qiuche and finally explains: "take care of it."


    Qiuche answered, the noble man and the Dragon flew out into the distance, and then completely disappeared in front of them.


    Qiuche stood in place and prayed silently in his heart. I hope all masters will go to the Cold Moon Palace this time. Don''t be impulsive.


    You long was very fast. In a flash, he directly reached the Cold Moon Palace.


    Outside the huge palace, the soldiers had already heard the announcement. Long Yanhuang asked you long to go aside to play, while he went directly to the Cold Moon Palace.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to have a second person except him who rushed into the Dragon Palace directly on his horse.


    In the palace of the Cold Moon Palace, the Dragon Emperor and the Qin imperial concubine sat on it. Both of them looked very ugly, especially the Dragon Emperor. His whole face became very blue, and his appearance was even more terrible.

 Chapter 599

    Long Yanhuang walked to the Dragon Emperor with indifferent eyes.


    "Ken is back? You know you have to listen to me. I thought it would take 18 edicts to bring back your unfilial son!"


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor patted the Dragon chair, his face changed greatly, and his old face was filled with all his displeasure. Black eyes were very angry.


    Long Yanhuang looked at him with deep eyes, slightly hooked his lips and said coldly, "busy."


    "Busy? Are you still busy? What are you busy about? Leave your princess alone and don''t even know to tell me when she comes back. I don''t have you, unfilial son! I have to wait until the Mei family sends someone to tell me that their prince left Mello. You''re so proud. You''re not ashamed!" the Dragon Emperor patted the Dragon chair angrily and yelled louder and louder.


    Princess Qin said in a voice: "yes, you are so neat that you have pity on our poor princess. You keep the empty house alone."


    Although their marriage was not completed, the Mei family was one of the four families. The power background is enough to draw the emperors and kings of every country.


    But what about the dragon?


    He left people directly and left, and even came the news that he drove them away.


    Concubine Qin looked gloating.


    What is the picture of her entering the palace at a young age? It''s not wealth.


    However, although she has always been attached to the Dragon Emperor, the palace is deeper and more complex than she thought. Without a strong background, she is nothing.


    However, from the past to the present, she has relied on and supported many princes, but none of them is promising.


    It was wiped out by the rise of this once fallen young genius.


    She had hinted many times and even approached the God of war on her own initiative. However, instead of getting anything good, she was ridiculed by him.


    This has always been the pain in the heart of Princess Qin.


    Long Yanhuang, the legend of the Dragon Kingdom, is really because of him. Even the Dragon Emperor is afraid.


    Not only those princes and princes, but also these people want to get rid of him.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were suffused with a faint and cold light, and swept over Princess Qin. The cold handsome face was as cold as ever. It was as if a layer of cold ice had condensed around him. He sneered and directly ignored the schadenfreude Princess Qin.


    Princess Qin immediately blushed and said in shame and anger, "holy Lord, you see, he didn''t pay attention to me at all."


    The Dragon Emperor stared at long Yanhuang unhappily and said coldly, "I see he didn''t even look at me!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." long Yanhuang said coldly, ignoring them at all.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face changed greatly. "You bastard, do you really think I won''t clean you up? Where else do you want to go? Stay here for me and wait for Mello!"


    "Oh," said long Yanhuang with a sarcastic smile.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "Father, you are mistaken. First, the king and Mello are not married, and she is not the princess of the king. Second, the princess of the king, never surnamed Mei, if you like, I don''t mind multiple female concubines." long Yanhuang said slowly, with a joking smile in his deep black eyes.


    So calm, so gentle.


    There is no fear of the Dragon Emperor at all.


    "Bastard!" long Huangshen scolded. He was brilliant and once invincible. The violence has not decreased much over the years. This is a strong man. When the strong man shows his courage, he suppresses the four sides. "Don''t you know what you''re doing recently? Who''s not good, but you''re a waste ugly girl with mediocre qualifications! Why are you so blind! The daughter of the Mei family, in terms of background and accomplishments, I don''t know how many times stronger than that ugly girl!"


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were indifferent, and he said with an elegant smile at the corners of his mouth, "really, you marry."


    "You!" the Dragon Emperor was really angry.


    Long Yanhuang hung his lips, evil and indifferent. Standing there, he had a rebellious deterrent.

 Chapter 600

    Princess Qin hurriedly said, "Your Highness Huang, the Dragon Emperor is just thinking about your life. Why are you so ignorant? If you are really interested in that girl, you can accept it as a concubine. This will not affect your relationship with the Mei family."


    In fact, Princess Qin didn''t want to see long Yanhuang marry the Mei family. But they don''t want the Mei family to enter the palace. According to the status of the Mei family, do they still have a say in the palace in the future?


    Long Yanhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, and the deep black eyes were filled with a terrible cold: "when is it your turn to intervene in the king''s affairs?"


    Qin Fei''s face suddenly turned blue, and her angry hands clenched.


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips, and his handsome and extraordinary face was even with a quiet sneer: "the king said, there is only one princess of the king!"


    "Holy master, look at him..." Qin Fei immediately threw down the Dragon Emperor''s arms and whined. People just thought about the waste king, but they didn''t want him to be so ungrateful.


    "That''s enough!" the Dragon Emperor was very upset. He looked at long Yanhuang with evil eyes and said, "then marry Mello! I only recognize the people of the Mei family as my daughter-in-law!"


    He has always sent people to keep an eye on longyanhuang. Since his rise, this sharp thorn has pierced his heart.


    He also thinks he knows everything about longyanhuang, and his bright and secret activities are under his control.


    Over the years, the performance of longyanhuang is not too much. Don''t mess around at will. In addition, the Biluo of the peony palace has been around him, which makes him very relieved.


    But now, Mello is back, but he drives his prospective princess away and is with a waste girl!


    More and more out of his control.


    "Father emperor, I don''t understand what you mean. What''s wrong if you just want to see a full house of ministers and sons, and I''m with the people I know?" long Yanhuang smiled faintly and calmly, "what are you afraid of?"


    Are you afraid that he will sit directly on the throne of the Dragon Emperor?


    Ridiculous!


    He doesn''t care.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face changed and changed. He said gnashing his teeth: "what am I thinking? How can you not know!"


    "I don''t know." long Yanhuang smiled indifferently, and the cold light appeared on his handsome and extraordinary face, condensing a layer of light.


    "Huai''er is the future Prince of the Dragon kingdom. You can see your current status and remember your identity!" the Dragon Emperor was angry again and again with the indifferent tone of long Yanhuang, and said directly to him regardless.


    Long Yanhuang smiled with a cold smile. He picked his eyebrows and said calmly: "thank you for reminding me. Although I am not very interested, I can do what I want to do and what I like if I have to sit in your autocratic position."


    "Dare you!" the Dragon Emperor suddenly saw the advanced array at his feet, and the level of the Wu Emperor was rare in the world. The strong among the strong, the Dragon Emperor at this time was like a violent beast.


    This was also the first time that the Dragon Emperor was at loggerheads with him.


    However, long Yanhuang stood where he was, his eyes were as indifferent as before, and there was no change at all.


    "I won''t marry the woman of the Mei family. There is only one princess of the king." long Yanhuang spoke in a calm voice.


    Even the oppression of the strong failed to suppress him. On the contrary, the Dragon Emperor didn''t use such a great aura for a long time, which shocked himself a few times.


    "I won''t admit anyone except the Mei family!"


    "My king, why do you admit it?" longyanhuang slightly hooked his lips and showed a mocking smile.


    He doesn''t need the Dragon Emperor to admit that even the whole world will be against him. She will be the only woman he recognizes.

 Chapter 601

    "You bastard!" the Dragon Emperor''s angry palm smashed the Dragon chair.


    The heaven and earth mirror in long Yanhuang''s arms kept ringing. He directly picked it up. In the mirror, Qiu Che said anxiously: "master, no, Miss Tong Wu, she..."


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes tightened and his look changed greatly. Without even looking at the Dragon Emperor, he left directly.


    You long stayed in front of the gate of the Cold Moon Palace, and his huge figure stunned all directions.


    "You bastard, where are you going? Stop!" the Dragon Emperor roared behind him.


    However, long Yanhuang didn''t mean to stop at all. His eyes were cold, he looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, "you''d better pray that your family army is strong enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    The Dragon Emperor was puzzled for a while, but the Dragon Yanhuang didn''t give him any superfluous explanation at all. Standing on the back of Youlong, like the God of heaven, staring at the rising sun after the rain, cold and cold.


    Qiuche anxiously walks around Tong Yan''s bed, which annoys Zhang Liang.


    "Can you stop wandering here?" Zhang Liang glanced at him.


    "She vomited blood like this! Why don''t you worry me!" qiuche''s scalp is really numb now.


    Originally a good man, who knows that the master didn''t leave long before he suddenly vomited blood seriously.


    Not only that, her condition is very bad. Now people are still twitching.


    "What a unlucky boy. How can he always be poisoned by a pile of poisonous insects?" Zhang Liang took out several silver needles and stuck them on Tong Yan. "It seems that it''s over this time."


    Tong Yan coughed twice and vomited blood. She pressed her meridians and said tremblingly, "acupuncture alone has little effect. You can prescribe some of these drugs to me according to my method."


    "You?" Zhang Liang raised his eyebrows, which was a little interesting. The patient wants to prescribe a prescription from the doctor.


    "Tell me."


    Tong Yan clenched his teeth, pulled a cloth from the bed to tie his blood vessels, then grabbed the silver needle from his hand, bled himself and said, "the more salt water, the better."


    "Miss Tong Wu, can you do it?"


    "It''s better than letting this quack play dead for me." Tong Yan is really depressed. A doctor can''t cure himself. She understands deeply.


    These people don''t believe it at all.


    What''s she going to do next?


    Zhang Liang was stunned. He was said to be a quack. Instead of being angry, he smiled and raised his eyebrow: "it seems that you know something. Let''s listen. You''ve not only been treated with special spring and medicine, but also been poisoned by insects. These two ice and fire days must be very uncomfortable. What can you do to solve it?"


    "Qiu Che, let someone catch me two liang of Tibetan grass, one Qian of ice velvet and three Qian of dandelion..."


    Tong Yan glanced at Zhang Liang coldly, with no superfluous expression. He looked indifferent, clenched his teeth and stabbed his blood vessels directly.


    In an instant, a black blood flow came out. Not only that, she also saw small black particles.


    This should be the kind of insect eggs in her body.


    blamed.


    She will never spare that woman!


    "Salt!" Tong Yan took the salt pot handed by the servant and sprinkled it directly on the wound.


    The pain twisted her small face, while Zhang Liang and Qiu Che looked at it with silly eyes.


    This woman is too cruel to herself.


    Don''t talk about her. Even they can''t do it.


    Tong Yan''s practice is not groundless. The Gu insects planted in her body are smooth like blood sucking insects.


    Salt is a strong electrolyte material. When the insect''s skin ingests a large amount of strong electrolyte material, the cell membrane on the surface will be destroyed and the tissue fluid will seep outward. That is, it will bleed out.


    And salt is soluble in water, it will dissolve into its body fluid, resulting in the increase of osmotic pressure in cells in a short time, and then the insect will dehydrate and die.


    Tong Yan bit a piece of cloth in his mouth. Every time he stabbed it down, he sprinkled salt, and suddenly black blood flowed out.

 Chapter 602

    "Salt bucket." Tong Yan tightened her eyebrows in pain. The more painful it was, the more she calmed down.


    Without the pain, she might not be able to suppress the agitation in her body.


    "Ah, good, good."


    Qiu Che and Zhang Liang stood at the door. Tong Yan glanced at them: "do you want to enjoy it?"


    Qiuche coughed and turned quickly. No, he didn''t want to die.


    Zhang liangleng is where he is. He''s the doctor, isn''t he. After he became a famous doctor, how did he become a redundant role here?


    "Brother, don''t be sad, you are really not as good as her." qiuche patted Zhang Liang on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Zhang Liang: "


    "Autumn guard, the medicine is ready."


    "Take it in."


    Qiuche stood at the door, very anxious, and he didn''t know how the situation inside was. Although he knew that Tong Yan knew something about medicine, it was not professional after all. Can it work?


    Can you do it?


    Tong Yan is not sure at the bottom of her heart, although she knows a lot about these. But she had no choice but to deal with the poisonous insects that devoured her first.


    Tong Yan drank bowl after bowl. The ingredients of these drugs have the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification. Although they may not be completely cured, they can make her more comfortable.


    The salt applied to the wound made her miserable. She clenched her teeth and ordered, "liquor!"


    "Ah? Do you want more liquor?" qiuche''s heart beat when he heard it.


    How painful it must be. It''s both salt and liquor. Now her whole body is covered with wounds. Does this touch make her scream without pain?


    Not even him.


    "Spirits!"


    Zhang Liang looked complicated: "go and prepare."


    It''s not that he didn''t think of these, but he thought the little girl couldn''t hold up, so he didn''t want to say the simplest and rough treatment.


    However, now it is solved by a patient himself.


    His status as a famous doctor has been somewhat lost.


    Tong Yan poured the wine directly onto the wound. In fact, it shouldn''t be like this. If it stimulates the wound, it is likely to aggravate. But she can''t care so much now.


    This damn bug has been drilling in her body, not only that. They''re still laying eggs. If you want to cure it, you must endure it.


    "Miss Tong Wu, do you really have no problem like this?" the servant girls waiting on one side looked at it.


    On weekdays, they screamed in pain at the touch of a medicinal wine. However, the woman in front of them sprinkled salt on the wound and poured liquor.


    Where can people tolerate this!


    "Handkerchief!"


    Tong Yan''s face flushed, and a cold sweat came from her forehead. She bit her lower lip tightly, and her lips were bitten.


    "Miss Tong Wu, do you hurt?" the servant girl caught her heart.


    Does it hurt?


    This special can not hurt!


    She''s not made of iron!


    Tong Yan bit her handkerchief to prevent the strong pain and let her bite off her tongue.


    She''s really in pain now.


    She really doesn''t want to experience this taste anymore.


    In modern times, she has always been perfect in her tasks, and rarely falls into the hands of the enemy.


    Even if there is, she probably doesn''t hurt as much as she does now.


    Those two damn women, she won''t let go!


    Damn it.


    Qiu Che swallowed his saliva. He was afraid just to hear the dull noise.


    I don''t know how painful it should be.


    Zhang Liang was also stunned. Although they were separated by a door, they knew what was going on inside.

 Chapter 603

    "This girl... Is she still human?" Zhang Liang said faintly, which was too cruel to himself.


    Qiuche agreed and nodded, indeed.


    He can pat his chest to ensure that he can do things like Tong Yan. There are really few.


    Suddenly, a cold breath wrapped around them. They both felt a burst of cold on their backs. At the same time, looking back, they saw a man infected with wind and snow standing in place.


    Long Yanhuang patted Youlong''s head and put it back.


    Qiuche hurried forward: "master."


    "Where is she?"


    "Miss Tong Wu is inside now, but..." qiuche''s words haven''t spoken yet. Long Yanhuang directly knocked open the door.


    Qiu Che and Zhang Liang immediately looked at the sky and the earth. None of them looked more at it.


    When long Yanhuang opened the door, he saw Tong Yanyi soaking in a barrel without covering his body, and the strong smell of wine came to his face.


    The little man''s face turned red.


    Four eyes relative, Tong Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of violence. She took off her handkerchief and shouted, "get out!"


    Long Yanhuang coughed and was mastering the situation.


    "Master, Miss Tong Wu is treating herself and forcing Gu insects to come out." qiuche kindly reminds her aside.


    He lowered his head and dared not look more, but touched his nose.


    Tong Yan is really as bold as ever. He really doesn''t give anyone face.


    At least their master is a noble waste king. Can''t you give him some face.


    Just let the master roll.


    Long Yanhuang frowned. With a touch of cruelty in his dark eyes, he stared at Zhang Liang: "is this the prescription you prescribed? Let the injured sit directly in the wine!"


    "No... heaven and earth are proof. It''s really your own woman''s idea." Zhang Liang smacked his tongue. He thought, but he didn''t dare.


    Although he also thought about this method, he just thought that Tong Yan, a female generation, should not be able to bear it. So I thought about it and gave up.


    Who knows, she did it herself.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Long Yanhuang tightened his handsome eyebrow, "nonsense."


    Soaking the wound directly in wine can disinfect or play a certain role, but he naturally knows the pain in the process of treatment.


    Long Yanhuang stepped forward, and the servant girls on one side retreated with interest.


    Tong Yan clenched his teeth, sweating, still bearing it, and suddenly his body lightened. She looked at the person holding her in surprise, "what are you doing? I''m treating."


    "Fooling around." this was the first time that long Yanhuang used such a fierce tone to her.


    Tong Yan held fire for a while. She endured the pain. Why should she be yelled!


    "Put me down!"


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak. Tong Yan bit her lips and her face turned red. She just wanted to make wine, but she didn''t even wear clothes.


    Now


    "I asked you to put me down, did you hear me!"


    Tong Yan hit him, and the wound stimulated by alcohol was still painful. Her little faces twisted together in great pain.


    Long Yanhuang Jun frowned, and a red flame condensed in the palm of his hand, and then pasted it on her.


    Slowly, Tong Yan''s pain was disappearing, and longyanhuang''s eyebrows were more and more tight.


    He is sucking Tong Yan''s pain and transferring her pain to himself. The more he transfers, the more he feels distressed.


    How did she bear it?


    A dull hum came from the headache. Tong Yan looked at him and suddenly thought of something. He pushed him away, pulled the curtain from the side to cover his body, and shouted, "what did you just do!"


    Long Yanhuang supported the wall. Tong Yan went up to look at him and said ruthlessly, "did you transfer all those things from me to you again?"

 Chapter 604

    damn!


    The twin poison bug on her had made her very guilty, and he came again.


    "Silly girl, I''m willing to make you feel bad." long Yanhuang''s face turned white. He relaxed his breath, stepped on the Dharma array, looked at her and said, "don''t move. I''ll help you take out the insects."


    The advanced Dharma array emerged, and qiuche also felt an unusual force. He tightened his eyebrows and hurriedly shouted inside: "master, you can''t use it now."


    Last time, the master consumed too much cultivation and too much aura.


    Even you long can''t summon out. It''s not easy to ease up. He has to lose for Tong Yan again.


    This time it is likely to be reduced to the martial arts level, but at that time, it will be watched by too many people, especially the Dragon Emperor!


    Now the Dragon Emperor is still afraid of the master''s accomplishments, but if the master''s accomplishments are really scattered, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Is it taken out or grafted into your body?" Tong Yan was particularly calm. She stared at the man tightly. It was really bad for a time.


    Long Yanhuang looked at her nervous appearance and suddenly smiled.


    "Girl, are you worried about the king?"


    "You can still laugh!" Tong Yan was very angry.


    Her little mood longyanhuang has a panoramic view. Longyanhuang looks at Tong Yan and asks, "girl, are you afraid of losing the king?"


    "You''re going to die!" Tong Yan was very depressed for a time. She was worried, but this man was really like a nobody.


    "This king doesn''t like it."


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips, and his handsome face became more evil now. He held Tong Yan, staring at her with dark eyes. Such a long Yanhuang made Tong Yan feel flustered, three morbid and seven evil.


    "I want you to like it." Tong Yan curled his lips and snorted coldly.


    Long Yanhuang smiled low and more charming.


    Suddenly, without waiting for Tong Yan to make other moves, he pressed up, bit her lips, gently bit her lips, a little deeper.


    His arm imprisoned her, with one hand clasping the back of her head and the other around her waist.


    Junyi''s incomparable face is in front of him. The title of the first beautiful man in the Dragon kingdom is not blowing.


    Each line seems to be meticulously portrayed, which is very good-looking. The deep black eyes are like the stars of the vast sea, with an awe inspiring hegemony.


    "Long Yanhuang!" Tong Yan bit him. Is it time to do this now.


    Long Yanhuang smiled at the corners of her mouth, put her shame and anger at the bottom of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "we''ll talk later. Concentrate."


    Two people standing outside the door looked at the sky helplessly.


    Qiuche wanted to cry. Zhang Liang coughed and joked, "the scenery is good tonight, but I think if it goes on like this, I don''t know if I can see the sun tomorrow."


    "... Zhang Liang!"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Liang looked helpless.


    It''s true that he doesn''t know how to interrupt them, but... If this poisonous insect is not disposed of, it will really eat marrow and swallow bones.


    Qiuche''s face was also full of tension. He raised his hand to knock on the door of longyanhuang''s house. However, his raised hand was put down again.


    There is no movement inside. Who knows what the master and the future Princess are doing!


    Oh, my God!


    If he goes in and bumps into something bad now, I don''t know if this head can still be saved!


    Tong Yan was firmly fixed by him, and his overbearing kiss didn''t let her refuse at all.

 Chapter 605

    The room seemed to be filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Tong Yan looked at him and always felt that something was wrong!


    No, how could she forget that he took her pain in addition to the poison on his body? That is to say, even that spring, he also took the medicine??


    "Hey, you wake up." Tong Yan''s head was very big. He finally broke away a little and gasped. This guy began to fight her clavicle again.


    "Long Yanhuang!"


    Tong Yan roared a few times. Long Yanhuang passed through the shelter and went directly to the destination.


    His body was unusually hot, and every breath was like a poppy, which was poisonous and perplexing.


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip, and a sense of pleasure came from his body. The pleasure was like a wave, pouring in again and again.


    Her little face turned red and her voice became a little ambiguous: "I told you to stop!"


    "Yan''er..."


    Long Yanhuang breathed heavily. He put her on the bed, pressed her up, and kissed her a little down from the clavicle like a storm.


    There is no sign of stopping.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Tong Yan was really sad and laughing. She got better. He was good, and he was caught again.


    Tong Yan touched around, but she didn''t touch the silver needle. Just now she won''t wear anything in order to treat herself.


    "You let go of me!"


    "Can you hear me?"


    Tong Yan roared a few times. She struggled. Unexpectedly, this guy buckled her on the bed. She was ten big.


    The two people outside the door listened to the movement in the house and understood in an instant. After all, Tong Yan was drugged before. If longyanhuang wants to be transferred to her, naturally he will suffer.


    Qiu Che frowned. The master''s cultivation couldn''t even resist it.


    His eyes are full of deep worry. Since he came to the Wuyao mainland, the master has been using aura infinitely. But the aura here is very low. During this period, he lit the soul burning incense again, summoned the Youlong who should not belong to this space several times, and used the taboo technique for Tong Yan''s treatment several times.


    The ability of the master.


    Weakened!


    "Do something. He''s no different from a hungry wolf now!"


    Tong Yan was also anxious and shouted outside.


    There was a movement at the door. Tong Yan immediately shouted, "don''t come in, I''m not dressed! Um ~"


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip, this damn man, how can he play like this!


    She bit her lips, blushed and snorted, which had attracted countless fantasies.


    Zhang Liang coughed twice and said solemnly, "this medicine... Only needs the combination of yin and yang to be solved. Miss Tong, if you are tired, let your highness Huang Wang be satisfied."


    Tong Yan: "


    Satisfied?


    Damn satisfaction!


    Tong Yan stared at the behemoth. Her face had long been red and became an apple. She felt that if she really satisfied the guy who is no different from the hungry wolf, she would never get out of bed for ten days and a half months.


    She is really angry and regretful now. It''s not as good as her own trick. How much she can save herself.


    "Long Yanhuang, how about you wake up!" Tong Yan bit her lower lip and struggled hard. However, no matter how she moved, she couldn''t break away from his Dharma array.


    Every inch of longyanhuang''s muscles tightened, and his handsome and extraordinary face was sweating.


    The glittering and translucent beads of sweat slid down his black hair. The deep eyes seemed to emit a layer of wolf light, with unspeakable wildness.

 Chapter 606

    He kissed every inch of Tong Yan, teased her, and couldn''t wait to want her.


    "Stop! Longyanhuang, I''ll let you stop!"


    Some dark pictures appeared in front of us, and some bad memories seemed to have been awakened.


    Tong Yan trembled and looked at the people in front of him. Those in the past were being awakened.


    It seems that she has been treated like this, which makes her afraid, terrified and upset.


    "Longyanhuang, I beg you, No."


    Tong Yan looked at him pleadingly, so helpless and so afraid.


    She was afraid of being unable to resist now, and she was even more afraid of him who was irrational.


    "No, stop, don''t continue, I beg you, don''t continue, okay." Tong Yan''s body was shaking and felt the presence of the behemoth. The hot smell has stopped at the door.


    A terrible picture appeared in my mind.


    She was only thirteen that year. She failed in her first mission and was tied to bed.


    That year, she was just developing, but she was already slim and graceful.


    That year, that room became the devil of her life.


    It''s also her first murder.


    "Stop!"


    Tears came out of Tong Yan''s eyes, and the hot tears fell on the lips of the man who casually kissed her. Long Yanhuang''s body stiffened and suddenly looked up at her.


    The deep eyes became scarlet and terrible, as if two forces were fighting.


    "No. No, please."


    She won''t beg, even if she dies, she won''t lose her dignity. She can resist everything for others and never value herself, but this time, she is begging him, afraid or helpless.


    Longyanhuang''s red eyes seemed to bleed. There was a smear in the bloody red. He was trying to find his reason. He looked at Tong Yan, suddenly he raised his hand, Tong Yan closed his eyes.


    Only a dull noise was heard, and the shackles at hand were untied.


    Long Yanhuang suddenly slapped himself, which was not light.


    "Long Yanhuang!"


    "Don''t worry, girl, I won''t force you." long Yanhuang raised his head with blood on his mouth. He stood up and walked on both sides, but he was very shaky.


    He pushed away Tong Yan, took a step, and suddenly vomited blood.


    "Don''t come here." long Yanhuang raised his hand and coughed. He was very weak. "My king, I can''t control it."


    Tong Yan clenched his hand, bit his lip and looked at the back of the strong support. He felt guilty, uncomfortable and uneasy. For a time, his mood was complex.


    "Master."


    Long Yanhuang came out shaking, but he just came out, closed the door, knelt on his knees and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Master, master!"


    Tong Yan bit her lip. She tried to control herself, but her tears were still flowing.


    She really can''t do it. She can''t untie the knot at the bottom of her heart and is afraid. She can''t remember the past memories and is afraid to think of them.


    She knew that she was really cruel now, but there was nothing she could do.


    But when she saw the man who had been protecting her fall, she admitted that she was even more afraid.


    "Miss Tong Yan, if you really don''t mean to the master, don''t always do things that make the master misunderstand. In the future, everything about the master has nothing to do with you. You want to go now." qiuche said coldly.


    Tong Yan clenched his fist and was blocked outside the door by them. She didn''t know what was going on in the house.


    Qiuche pursed his lips and looked at the thin woman in front of him. He didn''t like her and despised her before. Later, because of her, she gradually changed and recognized her more.

 Chapter 607

    However, what happened tonight really disappoints them.


    The master has done so much for her, but this woman''s heart is made of stone and can''t cover it.


    "You go." qiuche turned his back to her and didn''t want to say more.


    "If you do this again, the master will only be killed by you."


    "I......" Tong Yan opened her mouth and said nothing this time. The bottom of her heart was full of bitterness, "I know some medical skills."


    "No, Zhang Liang is a famous doctor. He will take good care of the master, and..." qiuche clenched his hand, turned to Tong Yan and said word by word, "Miss Tong, the master will not let you go. But I hope you can be as determined as you are now."


    "The master destroyed his muscles and veins for you. He almost lost his skills for you several times. It''s also for you and the powerful Mei family. Now, even the master of the Dragon Emperor is hostile to you. Do you want to see the master as an enemy for you and the whole world?"


    Qiu Che clenched his fist and roared at Tong Yan.


    "What have you done for the master? Why are you so comfortable enjoying all this? Miss Tong, if you don''t love the master, please let him go. Don''t torture him again. The master has really done enough for you. I don''t want him to take himself in for you!"


    Every word and word of qiuche struck Tong Yan''s heart like a general clock.


    She was stunned. She didn''t know what he had done for her or how much he had borne for her.


    A sika deer appeared in the sky. I saw the white Sika Deer dragging an extremely beautiful and exquisite carriage.


    Qiuche looked at the car that suddenly appeared, slightly stunned and frowned.


    Before the carriage stopped safely, I saw a woman jumping from the car.


    The woman was wearing a long pink dress. She looked sweet. She ran over with her long dress. Her little face was full of sweat. Obviously, she was very anxious all the way.


    "Where is he?"


    Qiuche saluted the woman slightly, "Princess Merlot."


    "Princess?"


    Tong Yan pursed her lips. The word once again pressed heavily on her heart like a jack.


    Qiuche''s eyes were full of complexity. His tight wooden face had no superfluous emotion. He answered Tong Yan positively: "yes, before the master separated from you, it was to pick up our princess Merlot."


    Tong Yan was stiff in place.


    It turned out that he left so long to pick up others.


    That''s nice.


    She should bless, shouldn''t she?


    But why is the heart so painful and the eyes so hot.


    "Is this...?" Mello glanced at Tong Yan with a touch of displeasure, but after seeing her appearance, she didn''t pay much attention to her, or she didn''t treat her as a rival in love at all. She guessed that she might be an admirer of the famine king again.


    "Passers-by."


    Zhang Liang looked at the man who had woken up and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, do you want to tell her that you have woken up."


    The people in bed, handsome and cold, but pale and tired.


    Passers by?


    For so long, she thought she was just a passer-by, didn''t she?


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was as white as blood. Suddenly, he coughed violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    "Your Highness the famine king!" Zhang Liang exclaimed. It was all under control. Unexpectedly, it was aggravated. I''m afraid the miracle doctor can save him in the world.


    Hearing the scream in the house, Mello rushed in directly. Tong Yan was very nervous and wanted to rush in. Qiu Che stopped her and said, "Miss Tong, don''t forget that you''re just a passer-by."

 Chapter 608

    Passerby.


    Yes, yes, she said she was just a passer-by.


    She has nothing to do with longyanhuang.


    To break, break it completely now.


    Tong Yan takes back her eyes. Just leave here. Time will forget everything.


    As long as you leave here, everything will be better.


    The moment she turned around, the people in the room looked at her back and their hearts were dripping blood. Suddenly, another mouthful of accumulated blood gushed out.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Let me see." Mello came in anxiously. She looked at longyanhuang and immediately put a green barrier on her hand.


    "Big sister..."


    The little yellow chicken''s small wings were firmly wrapped. It had been standing outside for a long time. It had been looking at them, but it didn''t speak.


    Tong Yan raised his head, heart, good pain.


    Don''t look back, don''t feel bad, don''t


    Tong Yan kept talking to herself in her mind, but now she just feels uncomfortable.


    Even breathing betrayed her, suffocated her and made her feel very heavy.


    Suddenly, she clenched her hand.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak. His deep black eyes were full of injuries. He looked at the ceiling motionless. There was a bitter smile on the corners of his mouth.


    After all, she left.


    No matter how many times, it''s the same ending.


    His heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife, which hurt him.


    "Yan''er."


    So strong a person, only to her tenderness.


    So cold a person, but now tears for a woman.


    Zhang Liang not only sighed, no matter how cold people are, they can''t escape a word of love.


    When Zhang Liang was feeling hurt, he suddenly kicked the door open.


    "You..."


    "Quack, get out of the way."


    Zhang Liang: "..." meow meow meow? After his famous family!


    Tong Yan took out a silver needle from one side and put it beside long Yanhuang to see her coming back. Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were moist, and his voice was a little dull: "girl..."


    "Wait a minute, hey, you, it''s almost time to move your position?" Tong Yan eyebrows picked a ruffian face and looked at Mello.


    Mello tightened her eyebrows. What''s the matter with this woman? Why don''t you put her in the bottom of your eyes at all!


    "Do you know who I am?" Merleau narrowed her eyes, full of threats.


    Tong Yan hooked his lips and smiled. He was very arrogant: "I care who you love. Play at the same time."


    Long Yanhuang''s frozen handsome face showed a happy look for a moment, and there was only a gentle spoil in the cold water at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mello was angry for a while. She wanted to attack and pressed down again. She turned to long Yanhuang and said, "waste king, look at her!"


    "Get out."


    The cold voice sounded, with a divine power.


    Mello''s mouth rose slightly, looked at Tong Yan and said, "do you hear me, let you out."


    "The king is talking about you!" long Yanhuang started and wanted to get up. However, he moved and coughed a pile of blood.


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows, held him up and glanced at him: "lie down quietly. Don''t move."


    "Good." long Yanhuang raised his mouth, and the whole person''s temperament became very different.


    Mello clenched his hand. How could he do this? How could he be so cold-blooded to an ugly woman!


    "Waste king." Merleau''s small face was full of grievances, tears were about to fall, and looked very moving.


    However, long Yanhuang didn''t look at her from beginning to end, which made the plum family''s daughter''s face very ugly and even more difficult to hang.


    She clenched her fist, shook her sleeve, turned and left.


    "You''re really not moved. I''ve seen such a great beauty."


    Tong Yan said quietly, taking out the silver needle in his hand and stabbing it into his acupoint.


    Long Yanhuang hooked his lips. His cold face became a very evil spirit. He stared at Tong Yan and smiled, "why, my little girl is jealous?"

 Chapter 609

    Tong Yan stabbed down for a while.


    Long Yanhuang snorted, "cruel girl."


    "Be quiet." Tong Yan glanced at him. He was just dying. Now he has the strength to talk to her here.


    I knew it. I left him alone.


    She was concentrating on her treatment. Long Yanhuang stared at her motionless, half rang, hooked his lips and smiled: "it''s good."


    Tong Yan: "


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep and reflected her appearance like pool water. He looked at her and smiled: "you didn''t go."


    Tong Yan paused and pursed her lips. She wanted to come. But these two legs were as heavy as lead.


    Every step, her heart is like a drop of blood, so painful.


    "I''ll go later." Tong yanleng said, and long Yanhuang''s smile solidified on his face.


    Suddenly, the black eyes fell into the abyss.


    "Get out."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Tong Yan sighed. He didn''t know what had happened to the man.


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was dark, and his deep black eyes were full of frost. He got up coldly, "I''ll go."


    Tong Yan''s green veins appear on his forehead. What''s the matter!


    A three-year-old!


    Looking at the shaky figure, she said angrily, "what are you doing? I haven''t finished it yet. Sit down!"


    "I don''t want you to take care of me." long Yanhuang turned his back to her and said proudly, "die or die. No one cares anyway."


    Tong Yan: "


    Tong Yan is speechless at home. Brother, you are so good or bad. Your highness Huang, can you speak without being so capricious?


    Tong Yan pressed the center of his eyebrows, "I said, if you want to make trouble, can you get angry after I finish all this? Make trouble again?"


    Long Yanhuang turned his back to her and was still shaking to go out. It was cold all around. I''m really angry, but... Why haven''t I gone out for a long time?


    Tong Yan looked at the angry figure for a while.


    "Hey?"


    No response.


    "Cough."


    Still no response.


    Tong Yan held back his smile and looked at someone who couldn''t get to the door. He couldn''t help laughing.


    This completely stimulated longyanhuang. He turned and glared at her fiercely and scolded: "heartless bad girl, I won''t see you again."


    Long Yanhuang kicked the door, qiuche looked at him in horror, and Tong Yan burst out laughing behind him.


    Qiu Che looked flustered. "What''s the matter?"


    She smiled and said, "sorry, I can''t help it. It''s safe. I''ll find him."


    At least a famous man. Willful, it would be so childish.


    She thought he was really angry. She made a small family with her here and waited for her to coax. Unfortunately, she didn''t ask him to stay. Now she was really angry.


    Qiu Che twisted his eyebrows, sighed helplessly and said, "Miss Tong, please take good care of my master. He really paid too much for you. I still say that. If you end it, be decisive. Don''t torture my master like this. Whether the master is true or false to you, you should feel it."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and ignored it.


    Qiu Che clenched his hand and said to her, "if you do this again..."


    Tong Yan stopped, looked back at him, and said word by word, "what should I do? It''s not up to outsiders to tell me what to do. Also, compassion is not equal to love. Now I''m not sympathetic to him. Your master is not sympathetic."


    Qiu Che was slightly stunned. He didn''t think about it. He just saw how much the master paid. Although at first he really opposed Tong Yan''s being with the master, after seeing what the master had done for her. He really doesn''t want Tong Yan to fail his master.


    But I never thought that she would be with the Lord because she sympathized with the Lord.


    Or


    In their eyes, only the strong sympathize with the weak. When will the weak sympathize with the strong


    He now forced Tong Yan again and again, but it was a reaction.


    "Just do your duty well. As for him, you think I have only sympathy for him?" Tong Yan hooked his lips, smiled at the evil, and had a bit of Longyan''s wild demeanor. "Then you really should take a good look at the ophthalmology. I''ll pick him up!"

 Chapter 610

    Tong Yan looked around for a while before he found others. It was raining heavily and he even ran to the pool to soak in water. Isn''t it too cold?


    She took a big leaf and covered it on her head. Then she squatted beside the pool and looked at the back still with anger.


    Because he was wet by the water, his strong body was completely revealed. However, Tong Yan has no intention to appreciate it now. She only knows that her medicine is useless.


    Tong Yan sighed helplessly and shouted to him, "Hey."


    Hearing the sound, long Yanhuang''s thin lips pursed slightly, but Jun''s face was still tight.


    Tong Yan squatted there. He didn''t speak and she didn''t speak. She waited so quietly.


    Not surprisingly, it was not long before the man in the water became more and more unhappy, and his voice was even colder and frightening: "I don''t need your pity, go away."


    The cold figure did not take a trace of temperature, as if it were two unrelated strangers.


    Tong Yan frowned and sat down beside the pool, shaking his little feet and looking at him.


    Knowing that he was angry now, she didn''t care like him.


    Seeing that there was no movement behind him, long Yanhuang couldn''t help looking back. It didn''t matter. At a glance, he was even more angry.


    The little woman''s eyes were clear, and there was a smile in her dark eyes. The corners of her mouth raised and looked at him. She was completely a little devil.


    "You think I''m funny now, don''t you?" the green veins on long Yanhuang''s forehead burst, and his anger became bigger and bigger.


    "Funny."


    Long Yanhuang didn''t expect that she should really answer, and her anger became more prosperous for a time.


    The tight lips turned white, and the chin line became more and more prominent. The tight Junyan didn''t take a trace of temperature, "roll, I don''t want to see you again!"


    So indifferent, so determined. The clenched fist seemed to be determined to draw a clear line with her.


    "I told you to go away, don''t you understand? I don''t need your pity!" long Yanhuang roared angrily.


    For so long, he seldom gets angry with Tong Yan, but this time his anger can''t be suppressed.


    Tong Yan knew that he was still angry because of himself.


    It is said that the person who unties the bell must tie the bell. If she picks it up, she can only put it out by herself.


    Suddenly, she also went into the water. Long Yanhuang''s black eyes tightened and looked at the man approaching him step by step. His look changed and changed.


    "What are you doing?" long Yanhuang''s tone was so terrible, but his eyes stared at her tightly.


    "The water is so cold."


    Tong Yan smashed his tongue and ran in the heavy rain. He was soaking in the pool. Why isn''t it cold.


    Long Yanhuang was worried, but his black eyes moved away and deliberately didn''t go to see her, so as not to let himself feel so distressed.


    Tong Yan pulled his sleeve: "are you still angry?"


    "Let go, what does this king have to do with you?" long Yanhuang said motionlessly, with a hard back and a cold voice.


    "No."


    Tong Yan tied up with a shameless face. She looked at someone who was arrogant.


    This guy is determined to lose his temper with her. Tong Yan bit her lip. To tell the truth, she really doesn''t know how to deceive people.


    He had coaxed her many times before, but the words stuck in her throat and couldn''t get out.


    "Long Yanhuang, you don''t mean what you say!" she couldn''t be soft. She came hard. She stared at him angrily and said.


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrow twisted, "my king doesn''t mean what he says? What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 611

    "How can I talk nonsense? You said you wouldn''t hurt me, but I''m suffering now, still because of you." Tong Yan stared at him and said.


    Although it was an angry tone, it was always so soft and waxy from her mouth.


    Long Yanhuang''s heart missed a beat slightly, and his black eyes stared at her deeply. His voice was not so cold, but his tone was still bad: "the king hurt you. You are iron and steel. You are invulnerable. How did the king hurt you?"


    Feeling that the surrounding breath was not so cold, Tong Yan pursed her lips, pointed to her heart and said seriously: "this..."


    "Are you more painful than the king?"


    He doesn''t know what he''s done by this woman. Even if his heart is hard, it''s full of holes.


    Tong Yan stirred her fingers, this... How does she know?


    Looking at her uncertain appearance, long Yanhuang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He shouldn''t have superfluous expectations for this woman.


    The deep black eyes were as calm as water, the breathing gradually increased, and the atmosphere became more and more heavy.


    Long Yanhuang was disappointed, and his thin lips started gently. However, he had not said anything, and was suddenly covered by the little woman.


    Tong Yan stood on tiptoe to kiss him and said fiercely, "dare you say it again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Do you know what the king is going to say?" a layer of dark awn flashed in long Yanhuang''s black eyes and breathed disorderly for her initiative.


    "I don''t want to hear."


    Tong Yan imitated his outline on that lip. However, he just didn''t open his mouth. Not only that, he was still tight.


    The depth of longyanhuang''s eyes was like an abyss, and it was like a magnet to suck her deeply.


    He clenched his fist and pressed down the desire at the bottom of his heart.


    Tong Yan was annoyed when he saw that he was still like an ice sculpture.


    "I was wrong." Tong Yan bit his lips and looked at him, "don''t be angry, will you?"


    "Wrong? How can you be wrong?" long Yanhuang said, when he was a three-year-old child? Is he the kind of person who can give up easily?


    Tong Yan blinked, "since it''s right, what are you angry with?"


    "You..."


    Long Yanhuang was completely angry with her innocent little expression.


    Tong Yan smiled and immediately said, "Ang, let me see, which words annoy our uncle Huang. Shall I leave after curing you?"


    Long Yanhuang stared at the little woman with a short head in front of her. She also knew why she was unhappy. It was rare.


    Of course, that sentence of our family also reduced his flame a lot.


    "I''m going to leave. At first, a group of bad old men in Penglai college tied me up and asked me to do something for them. When it''s done, they promised me to go in and out of Penglai college freely." Tong Yan skillfully told him, and then asked with a bad smile and a small head, "aren''t you ill? I can''t drag a big patient with me. I''m angry?"


    Yes, he was really angry.


    However, looking at the appearance of her little devil, he was even more angry for no reason.


    "Do you deserve to make the king angry?" long Yanhuang said gnashing his teeth. Don''t think he''ll forget this clever little woman.


    "I don''t deserve it." Tong Yan lowered his head slightly.


    Long Yanhuang''s heart fell again. He looked a little flustered. When he was worried and angry, he saw the little woman who looked sad raise her head, blink her big eyes, look at him and ask, "who deserves it?"


    Long Yanhuang cried and laughed: "who gives you confidence that can affect the king?"


    "You."


    Feeling that his breath was not so cold, Tong Yan smiled and looked foreign: "don''t you spoil it."

 Chapter 612

    Longyanhuang''s anger dissipated. Looking at the naughty little woman, there was no smell of fire, and the whole heart was about to melt.


    "Don''t be angry. More Qi hurts the kidney."


    "Bullshit." how can you hurt your kidney when you are so sad and hurt your body.


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrow and poked him with his hand. Youyou said, "you don''t look like kidney deficiency. Qi deficiency."


    Long Yanhuang''s veins sprouted on his forehead and was questioned by his little woman that his kidney was bad, which was the biggest harm to men.


    "Are you challenging the king?"


    "Then you try. Ah... But you look like a sick seedling now..." Tong Yan said leisurely.


    A wicked smile appeared on long Yanhuang''s cold face. There was no temperature. Suddenly, he hooked Tong Yan''s waist with his big hand, and the whole person came up and hung his head.


    His kiss was not like Tong Yan''s skimming on the water, but swept like a storm.


    Domineering occupied all her gaps. Tong Yan''s breathing was disturbed by him for a time. Seeing that he wanted to make more progress, he bit down in a panic.


    Long Yanhuang gave a dull hum. In a moment, she immediately ran away, staring at the escaped little woman, long Yanhuang smiled.


    "What are you running for? Aren''t you afraid? I really want to try."


    Listening to the demon voice behind him, Tong Yan almost choked himself to death. It''s true that the thin camel is bigger than the horse.


    He touched his warm lips. In fact, when the little woman took the initiative, he had already lost his temper, not to mention now.


    The tight handsome face suddenly disappeared, and there was still a trace of smile in the bottomless black eyes.


    Qiuche saw Tong Yan from a distance. Seeing that she was driven out by a dog all the way, he stopped her and asked, "didn''t you go to find my master? Why did you come back alone?"


    "You''re afraid he''ll lose his old man." Tong Yan gasped and looked back. He could see the figure.


    "When he comes back later, you hurry to get some dry clothes."


    "What about you?"


    Qiuche glanced at Tong Yan up and down. The rain was heavy, but it wouldn''t get wet. Did it fall into the pit?


    "I''m going to make medicine for uncle." Tong Yan said with the water on his sleeve. "By the way, Xiao Huang, why doesn''t he have a shadow in a flash?"


    Qiu Che replied, "it''s resting outside, Miss Tong Wu..."


    Qiuche still wanted to stop her, but Tong Yan ran away.


    Tong Yan picked up his sleeve and kicked the door open. The little yellow chicken jumped, "elder sister, how did you become a drowned chicken? What''s this?"


    "Go."


    "Go? God damn it, you really fell out with big brother? Ah, you''re going to die, you''re going to die." the little yellow chicken screamed repeatedly, "now you''re going to wander the street."


    A row of black lines appeared on Tong Yan''s forehead: "why do you die? You have good hands and feet. You can''t live without him?"


    The little yellow chicken looked at her with a wrung eyebrow and a crooked head and said, "no, big sister... My wings are broken."


    Those two goddamn women, it will never let them go!


    Tong Yan''s black eyes were tight. She picked up the little yellow chicken and said, "peace of mind, I''ll cure you. If it''s cured, let''s take revenge!"


    She Tong Yan always has revenge. Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan really deceive people too much.


    However, she did not know that the revenge had already been avenged on her.


    "So, big sister, you really don''t want to take care of big brother, do you?" the little yellow chicken asked tentatively.


    Tong Yan glanced at it and said, "don''t you go to fill the medicine for the uncle? What are you thinking about? All right, don''t guess. After all, it''s not easy to have a meal ticket. Your eldest sister can still have someone to charter meals for a long time. We have to hurry up."


    Hearing Tong Yan''s words, the little yellow chicken immediately smiled with joy. He grinned and said, "well, big sister, don''t be too inferior. You''re not ugly, really!"


    "Elder sister needs you to say?" Tong Yan picked his eyebrow. The little yellow chicken was silent for a while. It was modest with her.


    It looked at the sky speechless. I''m afraid she dared to say such words.

 Chapter 613

    "Where is she?"


    "Miss Tong Wu went to fill the medicine for the master. Master, change your clothes first. You''ll catch a cold later." qiuche respectfully handed over the prepared clean clothes according to Tong Yan''s instructions.


    Long Yanhuang took over the clothes, and Junmei was still wrinkled. Looking at the place where I couldn''t see my back for a long time, I had a helpless and spoiled smile at the bottom of my eyes.


    This little thing, I still know that I love him.


    "Master, you just drove Miss Mello away. I''m worried about the Mei family... The Dragon King. You can''t explain it." qiuche said with a worried face.


    The Mei family is one of the four big families, and there are many muyuan teachers. The dragon emperor also likes this, so he tries his best to win over the Mei family. It was five years ago that I planned to marry the two families, but I didn''t think of any accidents.


    I don''t know why. The prospective Princess Merleau suddenly disappeared. Then longyanhuang was seriously ill again, and it was difficult to continue for a while. It''s over.


    But now Mello is back. Her purpose is very clear. When she comes, she runs to duanshuiya. The oath of sovereignty is so obvious that the Dragon Emperor naturally knows.


    But


    The master didn''t even look at her, and there were five tongs at the bottom of his heart.


    What can I do.


    "If it''s not easy to explain, don''t explain." long Yanhuang looked cold and didn''t take these to heart.


    Qiu Che was stunned for a moment. How can he not explain? Mei family... But


    Hey!


    Qiu Che''s mind is very complicated. He doesn''t dare to say anything more when he sees the look of long Yanhuang.


    This is a bad thing for Tong Yan.


    On the other side, in the kitchen of the inn, a person and a bird were secretly discussing something around the decoction stove.


    Tong Yan fanned the fire and muttered, "it''s so far from here to Penglai college."


    "Big sister, if you want to go, there are some ways. As long as you take the fastest Warcraft, you can arrive in less than an hour." the little yellow chicken said with a bad smile.


    Tong Yan hooked his lips, "wait for the uncle''s medicine to be ready, wait for him to drink, after dark, let''s take revenge!"


    "Yes!"


    One person and one bird clapped their hands happily. Qiu Che pushed the door in and frowned tightly. He found two sneaky people in the corner from a group of people and asked, "Miss Tong, how are you doing with your medicine?"


    "All right."


    Tong Yan picked up his handkerchief and swayed with a medicine pot: "ancestral folk prescription can cure all diseases!"


    "Ha ha." a low smile came from the door, and Tong Yan looked at it with a small eyebrow.


    "Hey, quack, are you unconvinced?"


    Zhang Liangqi doesn''t come alone. At least he comes from a famous family. Although his medical skills can''t compare with Mei and LAN, he is also very prominent. How many people begged him, but he didn''t necessarily see it. That''s good. The little girl shouted at the quack again and again.


    "How good are you?" Zhang Liang was also unconvinced. He sneered, stared at the pot in her hand and said, "poor learning will kill people."


    Tong Yan eyebrows a pick, "do you know what medicine ingredients are in it?"


    Zhang Liang frowned. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly test herself. Sniffed the smell, thought for a while, reported the name of the medicine and said: "plantain, Pueraria..."


    Tong Yan: "yes, your dog nose is very clever."


    Zhang Liang was angry for a while. The moment before, he was about to say two words of praise because of her praise. The latter sentence immediately changed his face, "this pediatrics is nothing."


    "It''s very pediatrics. If you can''t smell anything, you''re not just a quack, you''re just a liar." Tong Yan said indifferently, then poured out the liquid medicine in the medicine pot and said, "since you can smell it, you dare to know whether my drugs are right, whether you catch them wrong, and whether they will kill people."


    Zhang Liang didn''t expect to be put forward by a little girl. For a moment, he couldn''t hang on his face.


    But what she said is not wrong. Just smell, these drugs are really no problem, but if you treat the disease

 Chapter 614

    He was not sure of 50%, but the little girl was very confident. Is it really possible?


    Zhang Liang is still mad. Tong Yan has knocked away from him with good medicine. "Go, quack, get out of the way."


    Zhang Liang, with a black line on his face, stared at the crazy figure and said, "even if you can, I see how you can let the waste King drink!"


    He knew what the great man hated most, everything with a bitter taste.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is also his least favorite. He won''t drink it even if he is seriously injured. He doesn''t drink the medicine prescribed by the famous doctor, let alone the medicine prescribed by a little girl with no reputation.


    Tong Yanduan doesn''t forget to blow the good medicine. This time she is coaxed and spoiled. Why should she let her go?


    When she pushed the door and entered, she saw the big sick man lying on the side of the bed with his clothes wide open. Under the sexy clavicle was a very strong body. His eyes like Obsidian were emitting a layer of faint light. His skin was as white as porcelain, his thin lips were red, and his eyes were provocative.


    Long Yanhuang saw her slightly hook her hand, and her dumb voice was full of charm: "come here."


    "Lying in the trough. God damn it, you are crazy." Tong Yan put down the medicine and rushed over, closed his clothes, and then pulled off the quilt to wrap him into a big meat zongzi.


    Long Yanhuang''s green veins protruded slightly on his forehead. Tong Yan scolded, "what''s the wind? You want to have a fever?"


    Long Yanhuang was speechless for a while.


    Who can see? He was just seducing the little woman, right?


    Is he not attractive enough? Or


    "Who looks better than the demon king?"


    Tong Yan tilted his small head: "ha?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer immediately, long Yanhuang Junyan immediately put on a chill. That thing seduced his little woman. The little woman was fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetables, couldn''t he?


    "Is your brain OK?" Tong Yan poked his forehead. "No fever."


    Suddenly, his hand was caught. Tong Yan felt a pang of pain. Seeing his angry face, he immediately understood.


    It turns out that not only women but also men like to compare.


    She wrung her eyebrows and said, "I think... The demons are more feminine. It''s very Hong Kong... Well... It''s very..."


    Tong Yan thought about how to follow the ancients to explain the beautiful and personalized beauty of Hong Kong stars in his early years, but he didn''t think of the right words for a long time.


    Half a ring, she wrung her eyebrows and seriously stared at long Yanhuang''s face and said, "he belongs to the best looking woman, and you are the best looking man."


    Long Yanhuang''s face is very western, three-dimensional, handsome and masculine. It can''t be described as beautiful. It can only be described as uncanny workmanship.


    The demon king Sequoia is beautiful and the demon charm.


    "Really?" the cold handsome face of long Yanhuang burst into a ray of light.


    In her heart, he is the best man


    "Well." Tong Yan nodded.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was a little ambiguous for a time.


    Tong Yan coughs twice. Is there anything to do? She''s full. She''s really serious about making a comparison there.


    "OK, take your medicine quickly. You toss around all day." Tong Yan said helplessly.


    At least a great God, his behavior is childish enough.


    "I''m a patient."


    "Yes, take medicine."


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled. He hinted that it was so obvious. Why is this stupid girl so stupid.


    "I don''t like it."


    "Uncle, this thing is medicine. Do you know what medicine is? It''s not a matter of whether you like it or not. I don''t like it, but I have to eat it!" Tong Yan looked at someone who had turned his back, which is completely childlike.


    Long Yanhuang eyebrows a pick, "hand pain, no strength."


    Tong Yan: "... I''ll feed you."


    Tong yanpi doesn''t laugh at meat. This guy, she can''t bear it!


    Long Yanhuang smiled and smiled. That''s right.

 Chapter 615

    Tong Yan was helpless. He was completely coaxing children. "Open your mouth."


    However, someone glanced, frowned and looked reluctant. Tong Yan''s eyes crossed a little devil''s calculation. Don''t you like it?


    Just don''t like it.


    She doesn''t like medicine either.


    "Come on, drink well. Good is fast." Tong Yan put the spoon on his lips, completely hard filling, gentle? Does not exist.


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was black. Naturally, he saw through the little 99 in the bottom of the little woman''s heart. He put his big hand on her waist. As long as his hand focused a little, the noisy little woman immediately settled down.


    Tong Yan hated his teeth and stared at him angrily, but he had nothing to do.


    "Open your mouth."


    Long Yanhuang glanced at the bowl of black medicine juice with a touch of warmth at the bottom of her eyes. His face is full of disgust.


    "Do you want to drink or not!" Tong Yan was annoyed and said that she didn''t open her mouth. She fed it to her mouth. What else do you want!


    "Another way." long Yanhuang stared at Tong Yan''s pink lips and hinted, "another gentle way."


    Tong Yan was so angry that he really served his ancestors. No, it was not as difficult to serve his ancestors as he was.


    Tong Yan picked up the bowl and took a drink in front of him. His small faces were about to wrinkle together. Finally, he drank hard, and then said with a forced smile: "you see, it''s not bitter at all, but it''s good to drink."


    However, what she did her best in exchange for was someone''s smile.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the dying little woman with bitter words on her face. Her eyes became more and more spoiled. "Silly girl, I asked you to feed with your mouth, but I didn''t ask you to test the medicine for me."


    Tong Yan: "


    Long Yanhuang rubbed her lips with his big hand, and a dark awn flashed in his black eyes with a hint of temptation: "try?"


    "Try it? Try your sister. You like to drink or not. You''re so sick. When you die, I''ll change my backer." Tong Yan snorted.


    Sure enough, someone''s face immediately plummeted and couldn''t be any darker.


    "Who do you want to change?" suddenly her chin was pinched, forcing her to look at her angry eyes.


    The surrounding breath freezes in an instant. Tong Yan bit his lower lip, stared at him and said, "it''s too much."


    "Bad girl, you should be punished."


    Long Yanhuang knew that she was deliberately provoking herself, but the words came out of her mouth, which made him unable to guess for a moment.


    Suddenly, the cold lips changed and plundered her heat.


    Tong Yan patted him, ya, medicine, if the medicine is spilled, she will not boil for so long.


    Tong Yan''s whole mind was on the medicine, as if he had noticed that the medicine bowl in his hand was also empty.


    Long Yanhuang grabbed the medicine bowl and drank it. She didn''t need to say more. Obedient made Tong Yan uncomfortable for a while. She took a breath and looked at him without blinking. I couldn''t help thumbing up: "awesome!"


    Long Yanhuang stared at her with a deep smile. Tong Yan coughed twice: "what... I have something else..."


    "Still want to escape?"


    Tong Yan was trying to flee, but his collar was caught.


    Tong Yan Shan smiled and said, "Sir, I''m wrong."


    She knew that this guy would never let himself go so easily. Although it''s a knife to stretch his head and shrink his head, isn''t it good not to get this knife?

 Chapter 616

    "Your old man doesn''t care about villains. I don''t care what I say. Children''s words are taboo." Tong Yan smiled skillfully, and then struggled to pull his clothes.


    Isn''t it a patient, ya? She''s stronger than her.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her like a smile. A deep smile bloomed in his deep black eyes: "what are you running for? I can''t eat you."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing the little woman talking with a sense of reason, long Yanhuang was also a little sad and laughing for a time.


    He pulled Tong Yan into his arms, imprisoned her with both hands, put his head on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "just let me lean against the king for a while."


    "You can''t flow saliva." although Tong Yan disliked it, he didn''t refuse again.


    She could see that he was really a little tired.


    I''m not tired. I help her suck poisonous insects and get in the rain. It''s a problem if she can feel better.


    They didn''t talk. For a time, the room became very quiet. Only the strong beating heartbeat was left.


    "Longyanhuang..."


    Tong Yan whispered, and someone on her shoulder answered.


    "Are you sleepy?"


    "It''s OK," said long Yanhuang. He tightened up again for fear that she might run away.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and was speechless for a while.


    He didn''t speak, she didn''t speak, so she waited quietly.


    Tong Yan looked at the shaking candlelight on the table in a daze and said that she had experienced so much in modern times, and she didn''t seem so quiet


    In addition to squatting at the target, such a quiet environment seems to return to the wild. When she squats at the target alone, there is only the sound of wind, rain and animal sounds. In addition, there is nothing else.


    She always thought that she might be so lonely all her life.


    Never thought there would be such a day when there would be a man to rely on.


    With a hot body temperature, she breathed in her ear.


    Such a day


    Never thought about it.


    "Long Yanhuang?" Tong Yan whispered again.


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing..."


    Tong Yan couldn''t say it, as if she was confirming. She had been used to being alone all the year round, but now there is one more person she can rely on.


    This feeling, in fact, is not bad.


    Tong Yan''s mouth rose slightly, and there was an indescribable feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Silly girl, what do you think all day?" a low voice came from your ear, which was a little hoarse.


    It was damp and hot, which made her feel itchy. Tong Yan turned his head and stared at him. This man is really more evil than evil. Only a side face is so beautiful that it surprises the world.


    The slender eyelashes are as beautiful as a small Pu fan.


    Compared with his prosperous beauty, Tong Yan remembered the huge birthmark on her left face. Suddenly, she shook her body violently and shook longyanhuang from her left shoulder.


    "I''ll see the water for you."


    Tong Yan got up quickly, but he didn''t escape. Suddenly he was caught and pressed on the bed.


    The dark black hair fell on her face, and her eyes as deep as the stars locked her tightly.


    "Silly girl, I told you to stop thinking. No matter what you look like, I like it." long Yanhuang stared at her and said very seriously.


    Tong Yan covers her left face. She is not a person who cares about appearance.


    But now


    She doesn''t know when her mood has changed. If it''s normal, she can joke in a relaxed tone. I''m the most beautiful in the world.

 Chapter 617

    But


    "Who wants you to like it?" Tong Yan bit his lip. "There are many people around you. I don''t lack one."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her. It was rare to see the little woman''s awkward appearance. The little blush was delicious and made him want to bite.


    "Ha ha." suddenly, a burst of laughter came over his head. Tong Yan stared at him with displeasure at the bottom of his eyes, "what are you laughing at!"


    "Laugh at a silly girl." long Yanhuang smiled, pressed on her, stroked her left face with his big hand, and joked, "my silly girl knows how to be jealous. I like it."


    "Who ate your vinegar? Which eye did you see?" Tong Yan''s face turned red. "I don''t like being jealous when I eat oil and salt."


    "How can it be so sour without jealousy."


    Long Yanhuang pecked at her left face and said with a smile.


    Tong Yan: "


    Tong Yan: "you''re so sour! You''re made of pickled cabbage jar and sour water."


    "Yes, I''m sour. I like to eat your vinegar." long Yanhuang smiled, and the smile became deeper and deeper. Tong Yan''s teeth itched.


    "Go away. Don''t hold me down. Don''t affect my good luck."


    Tong Yan was full of nonsense.


    Long Yanhuang''s face was slightly heavy and provoked her chin. There was a touch of evil color on her handsome and extraordinary face: "do you still want to have good luck? Don''t you want to eat this beautiful peach blossom?"


    Tong Yan is speechless again. Have you seen a big man, or a handsome man, or a big man who is so handsome and cool, and solemnly say that he is charming and charming?


    She''s got a lot of insight.


    "Who wants to eat you?" Tong Yan glanced.


    Long Yanhuang smiled and teased the little thing. He was in a good mood.


    He found it. This little thing is just a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    "Who don''t you eat? The king is your man." long Yanhuang smiled.


    "Go, when did you become my man? Who said that?" Tong Yan was speechless again.


    Longyanhuang''s black eyes burst into a dangerous light: "what do you say?"


    She was asking him. He kicked the hot potato to her again.


    What did she say?


    How does she know.


    Speaking of this, she remembered one thing.


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes, picked his eyebrows, stared at him fiercely and said, "don''t, I can''t provoke people like you who are about to get married."


    She really didn''t know if the man was intentional. Obviously, he already had a prospective Princess and came to provoke her.


    Seeing the little woman''s tone under her, long Yanhuang narrowed his eyes slightly, "you say Mello?"


    Tong Yan thought he would explain, or he didn''t know this person at all... After all, he directly let people go at that time.


    Who knows... People not only know but also remember firmly.


    Even the name is so soft.


    For a time, she didn''t know how to have an unspeakable sour taste at the bottom of her heart. She was very upset.


    "How do I know your name, your woman, you know." Tong Yan tilted his mouth and his small face was full of discomfort.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep and stared at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his deep black eyes.


    From the beginning, he didn''t admit the ridiculous marriage, let alone a Mei family woman he hadn''t seen five years ago.


    So I didn''t think about telling her that, after all, he didn''t admit it and didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 618

    However, he still underestimated the Mei family and the woman, and never thought she would come to the door, or even let her see her.


    "There is only one woman in this king from beginning to end."


    Long Yanhuang stared at Tong Yan and said, "she''s not Mei."


    The deep eyes, like a magnet, sucked her in deeply. Tong Yan''s heart is about to beat his throat. This sudden atmosphere has a feeling of indescribable and unknown.


    "What''s your last name?" longyanhuang''s red lips rose slightly, and the corners of his mouth looked at her with a secretive smile.


    Tong Yan swallowed his saliva, ya, it''s really a demon among demons. What''s so handsome for nothing!


    "How do I know?"


    "No, you know."


    Tong Yan blushed. She pursed her lips and coughed twice to ease the atmosphere. However, someone didn''t intend to let her go.


    Long Yanhuang kept smiling, stared at her and continued to induce: "you say, what''s the name of the king''s woman?"


    "If you''re right, there''s a reward, if you''re wrong, punish!" he bit the word "punish" heavily, swam on her with his big hand and carried her most sensitive place.


    "Long Yanhuang, you!"


    "Say, what should it be called?"


    Long Yanhuang smiled very gently, but the hand holding her most sensitive place was still threatening. This gentle tone was completely consistent with his threatening action!


    "You beast!"


    "What''s the name of the beast''s woman?"


    "You rascal!" Tong Yan blushed and was about to drop blood. He was still deliberately forcing her and teasing her.


    "Hooligan? Hehe, what''s the name of a hooligan woman??


    Tong Yan was embarrassed and was about to explode. She stared at him fiercely and suddenly hooked his neck. Damn guy, it''s fun to play with her, isn''t it.


    This dead devil, she will never make him feel better!


    "My aunt doesn''t know the name of the beast and rogue woman. But listen to me and remember clearly. My man''s name is long Yanhuang!"


    Tong Yan kissed him after his domineering declaration. Instead of being teased by him, he might as well have a showdown and swear sovereignty.


    Long Yanhuang smiled. Although he didn''t hear the two words he thought of from her mouth, he was still satisfied with the answer.


    "Unique."


    Finally, he added two words for her.


    Tong Yan''s face has a fever. This dead devil, do you want to keep talking.


    "Silly girl, you can''t kiss. Are you kissing or biting? Your mouth is about to be bitten by you." long Yanhuang smiled twice, and Tong Yan''s ears turned red.


    She hasn''t kissed many times. There''s no such thing as kissing skills.


    He came by himself every time.


    "The king teaches you."


    With a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes, long Yanhuang hooked her and painted it on her lips.


    The deeper the kiss, the more emotional the kiss.


    There were two people standing at the door. Zhang Liang was completely weathered.


    It''s agreed that the big iceberg that gets angry all the time, his Highness the frightening God of war, the famine king, how can he become a person in front of this woman.


    Qiuche looked at him sympathetically, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "the master doesn''t drink traditional Chinese medicine, he just depends on who feeds it."


    Zhang Liang was completely petrified.


    Look wronged.


    However, qiuche doesn''t intend to comfort. After all, he is also very injured now.


    The master''s determination of Miss Tong Wu means that she is bound to turn against the Mei family, and even the Dragon Empero

 Chapter 619

    "Hey." Qiu Che sighed, and his eyes were full of helplessness. Now he really didn''t have any room.


    It doesn''t look like the master is going to give Mello a side room.


    Between their sighs, the little yellow chicken came with small wings. It glanced at them, then looked at them strangely and said, "why? It''s sighing one by one. Where''s my eldest sister?"


    Both of them ignored the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken was depressed for a while. It was so late. Why hasn''t the eldest sister come out yet? Don''t forget about them.


    "Big sister!" the little yellow chicken shouted at the door and kicked the door. Who knew that the door suddenly opened.


    It swore that it was really useless at all. It didn''t know how its small claws kicked the door open.


    Zhang Liang and Qiu Che were completely stunned. A group of people just stared at the situation in the room.


    Under the candlelight, the two were kissing hotly in bed, and their hair and clothes were a little messy.


    "Big... Big... Big sister..." the little yellow chicken''s voice was trembling.


    Suddenly, a cold air shot out directly from the room. The little yellow chicken swallowed his saliva. He felt a murderous spirit from longyanhuang. He screamed and ran away: "I didn''t see anything. Continue, excuse me."


    "Ah, it''s a nice day today. I forgot to collect my clothes."


    "Wait for me, I forgot."


    As soon as Zhang Liang ran, qiuche also felt a terrible cold light and immediately chased him.


    A group of people flashed, but the open door was still open. A cool wind blew in. Tong Yan shivered and all her senses recovered. She pushed away long Yanhuang and blushed completely.


    "Look at what you''ve done. How can I meet people?"


    "You are the king''s woman. What do we do? We need to look at other people''s eyes?" compared with Tong Yan''s embarrassment, long Yanhuang doesn''t care.


    Tong Yan got up depressed and stared at him, "sleep your big head!"


    "Don''t go." long Yanhuang called her, but the little woman was completely like trying to avoid the plague. She just ran away for fear that he would catch up.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes were full of helplessness, but he didn''t chase again. He pressed his temple. Get up and have some instability. Long Yanhuang''s black eyes are deep. Will it happen again?


    The originally handsome face suddenly became very distorted. If there was a strong person present, it would be very amazing. The aura of the famous strong person was gradually peeling off.


    Long Yanhuang''s handsome face was full of pain. The green veins on his forehead burst and the cold sweat ran straight. He bit his lips. His red lips broke and blood overflowed. It looked very ghostly.


    "Bondage curse?" long Yanhuang stared at the red meridians that suddenly appeared on his wrist. This is a unique Rune of the dragon family. All people of the dragon family will have it. It is the root of the Dragon Emperor''s restriction on them.


    It''s like the monkey king''s hoop curse. Of course, it''s only when someone casts a spell that he feels so painful.


    And this man


    The heaven and earth mirror on his chest kept ringing. Long Yanhuang raised his hand and smashed it with one palm.


    "There is no compromise in Ben Wang''s dictionary!"


    The cold voice mixed with pain mixed into the night.


    However, Tong Yan, who didn''t know all this, shouted and scolded all the way: "dead devil, ugly devil."

 Chapter 620

    "Big sister, here, here" suddenly a faint voice came from the corner.


    Tong Yan looked up and saw a small yellow figure waving to her in the grass.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and carried the little yellow chicken out: "what are you doing here?"


    "Lying in the trough, big sister, big brother didn''t come out?" the little yellow chicken shrunk his head like a shrinking turtle.


    Tong Yan looked helpless, "No."


    "God damn it, I''m young. Who knows what I''ve just experienced. I really didn''t use any strength. I don''t know how to kick the door open and kick a hole..." Xiao Huang said with lingering fear, "can''t I suddenly get through Ren Du''s second pulse?"


    "I think you have paranoia. It''s true that you have delusions." Tong Yan pursed his lips and said helplessly on his face.


    The little yellow chicken stared at her with a small head. "I said, elder sister, I really felt a very strange feeling, and suddenly felt a force. But, how can I say, this force was felt from you. Don''t you feel anything? Just now???"


    Tong Yan''s small face turned red in an instant. What''s the feeling?


    Killing her would not say that she just felt an unprecedented surging feeling from her blood. Not only that, but also a strange feeling came from her body.


    If the little yellow chicken didn''t have that foot just now, I''m afraid she really rolled the sheets with people and wiped the longyanhuang dry.


    "Go, how can I feel?"


    "Really not? It''s strange that I have concluded a blood contract with you. It''s reasonable that I will feel it if you suddenly have a sharp increase in aura." the little yellow chicken said with a depressed face. It didn''t give up and asked, "did you really feel anything else when you just made a boo with your big brother?"


    "Do you want to die?" Tong Yan glared at it fiercely. Xiao Huang, really!


    "Elder sister, do you want to do this? I just care about you and ask. Why is it so fierce." the little yellow chicken curled his mouth and was very unhappy.


    Tong Yan sank his eyes and said to it, "OK, forget what we''re here to do?"


    The little yellow chicken''s eyes lit up for a moment: "Hey, hey, big sister, you have to boast. Everything is ready for you. Let''s go and tear down the nest of those two smelly women. If you dare to do this to us, you have to teach them a lesson!"


    The little yellow chicken said majestically, and Tong Yan followed behind it.


    Don''t say that the little yellow chicken can handle affairs. It is said that it will find a fast Warcraft. It will be found in a moment.


    Tong Yan touched the white flying horse and said happily, "how did you do it?"


    "Cut, my popularity is good. There are many people defecting under one slogan, don''t you think so, little brother!" the little yellow chicken climbed onto the horse and said majestically.


    Looking at the horse''s disdain and unwilling appearance, Tong Yan just smiled. According to Xiao Huang''s ability, it''s good not to be bullied. It must be clever. I don''t know how to cheat this simple little Warcraft.


    But now is not the time for her to sympathize with others, "sit down."


    Tong Yan drove a flying horse to the gate of Penglai college. As soon as she fell, she looked around, then picked up two strong sticks and carried them on her shoulder.


    The little yellow chicken stepped on the stick and followed her.

 Chapter 621

    One person and one beast are full of momentum. When she comes to Ding Mengxin''s residence, Tong Yan''s face is cold again. She can''t forget what they did to her.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" the guard''s disciple was frightened by Tong Yan''s arrogant evil force.


    "Who am I? Tell Ding Mengxin that my aunt Tong Yan is coming, and the debt she owes should be paid back to her aunt!" Tong Yan''s voice was cold.


    "Bold, who allows you to be presumptuous at the gate of Penglai college?" some people stationed at the gate of Penglai college also know Tong Yan. He scolded and his eyes were full of disdain. "A waste thrown out by Penglai college is good enough to come back!"


    Although some people know Tong Yan''s glorious deeds, there are still a few people who don''t understand it. Moreover, in order to maintain the reputation of Penglai college, the rumor became more and more ugly. In the end, the garrison disciples only knew that a waste man named Tong Yan was very arrogant and was finally driven out by Penglai college.


    "Oh." Tong Yan smiled contemptuously. Her black eyes were deep and she stared at the guard and said, "I don''t want to make trouble and call out Ding Mengxin."


    "You called elder martial sister Ding''s name? Don''t think I don''t know how you won by playing tricks at the beginning. A waste like you has no real talent." the guard''s disciple disdained.


    Tong Yan''s small head deviated slightly, and a deep smile hung on his mouth: "really?"


    "In other words, I can only break through, can''t I?" Tong Yan smiled, but there was no temperature at the bottom of her eyes. Suddenly, the Dharma array appeared under her feet.


    Even she didn''t find that the color of her Dharma array became deeper and deeper. Tong Yan raised his hand and directly attacked the guard, "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore, Ding Mengxin, come out!"


    This group of people never thought that Tong Yan came back again and came to find a senior sister of Penglai college to settle accounts.


    Not only that, those who looked down on her were beaten and complained one by one.


    For a time, Ding Mengxin''s residence was turned upside down, and everything was broken. No one could stop the ferocious and savage little girl.


    "Is Tong Yan really a waste?"


    After one disciple after another was knocked down, a group of people were skeptical.


    It was agreed that he won by means, but it was just a waste thrown out by Penglai college.


    But they don''t feel that way at all.


    One by one, the guard''s disciples lay on the ground crying bitterly, but the ferocious little girl was still making trouble.


    "Ding Mengxin, if you dare to calculate me, you should get out of here. Don''t play with those dirty tricks. I Tong Yan dare to do it. If you want to deal with me, you can put your horse here! I Tong Yan will never be afraid. And!"


    Tong Yan threw away the stick, and his small face was full of power: "if anyone dares to cause trouble for me in the future, I Tong Yan has never been afraid of things, and I have always been a vindictive person!"


    Tong Yan burned Ding Mengxin''s courtyard with a cold voice: "if you Penglai college won''t find out the truth, I don''t mind checking it for you. If you Penglai college don''t remove Ding Mengxin from the list, I Tong Yan will remove it for you in person!"


    As soon as these words came out, a group of people were stunned again.


    Even the same batch of people who entered Penglai college to accept the test with Tong Yan came to see the play, which was stunned by Tong Yan.

 Chapter 622

    They swore that they had never seen anything more ferocious and arrogant than the little girl.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were so cold that no one would question the credibility of her words.


    That''s true.


    For a moment, a group of people couldn''t help sympathizing with Ding Mengxin. What did elder martial sister Ding do to provoke this ferocious little girl.


    It''s funny to say that Ding Mengxin is the inner disciple of Penglai college, but now he has been suppressed and bullied by a person who hasn''t started. I''m afraid no one will believe it even if it is said.


    Without finding Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan, Tong Yan had to dismantle their territory first. The little yellow chicken also shouted and scolded: "these two shrinking turtles know to hide now. Ya, when you catch them, you will never let them!"


    "OK, go back first," Tong Yan looked back and felt an unusual force in the dark. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at the dark.


    But nothing.


    It''s strange. Why do you feel this again?


    Since a long time ago, she has always had a feeling of being monitored, but this feeling is not felt through breath, but perceived by her natural sixth sense. This awareness seems to be engraved into the soul, which can make her aware of many crises.


    Although it is not reflected sometimes, it is still very useful in most cases.


    This time, this feeling came out again, but I still didn''t find anything.


    Just after Tong Yan left, a black shadow appeared. The man was wrapped all over and couldn''t see a trace. Standing in the crowd, it was more strange that no one could see the man. All passed in front of him without feeling anything wrong.


    The man in black stared at the direction Tong Yan left for a long time


    "Ah, I''m not reconciled, these two dead women!" the little yellow chicken shouted madly, and didn''t clean up Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan, which made the little yellow chicken very mind.


    Tong Yan said helplessly, "OK, don''t cry. It''s a breath to breathe."


    "Hum, I''m very unhappy!"


    The little yellow chicken came down from Warcraft and still looked unhappy. Tong Yan teased it. The little yellow chicken proudly raised its head, "my wings and my precious wings are those two smelly women. I''m so angry!"


    "It''s all right. Don''t you still have me?" Tong Yan smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you solve this problem."


    But... She didn''t intend to let them go.


    She was merciful several times, but what she got in exchange for was the two women''s advance and their uncompromising means.


    I really should have said that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to myself. She is the best example.


    "Miss Tong Wu, have you ever been looking for Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan?"


    Zuo didn''t know when he suddenly emerged from the tree. He followed the two people all the way, and then he found out what they were going to do.


    Tong Yan was slightly surprised. When did she follow such a living man? She didn''t find it.


    She has a problem with her sixth sense.


    It seems that we have to hurry up training.


    "How to say? You know?" Tong Yan asked.


    The left burst of tears and laughter looked at the master and servant and said, "the master has already cleaned up..."

 Chapter 623

    "Long Yanhuang?" Tong Yan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he did so much when she was drugged.


    For a time, there was an unspeakable taste in Tong Yan''s heart.


    Looking at her, she sighed and said, "you don''t know how much the master cares when you know that something happened to you. That anger has never been seen by me and the master for so long. Although the master is cruel, he rarely intervenes in other people''s affairs, and only your affairs will make the master so concerned."


    He is really right about this. The master is really different from Tong Yan.


    Who could have thought that his royal highness, the cold and arrogant king, was so infatuated with an unknown little girl.


    Even if they followed long Yanhuang for so long, they didn''t see him interested in anything.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, "where is she now?"


    "The master said... Let you down." left sighed, "not only that... Miss Tong, the master is really very interested in you. You and I are the close shadow of the master. However, the master called me to protect you a long time ago."


    Tong Yan didn''t speak, his eyes were deep.


    "So... No matter what happens, please believe in the master. The master will never fail you."


    Tong Yan tightly pursed her lips. She looked at her left and her eyes were deep. "What do you want to say?"


    "Miss Tong, I''ve always been on your side, and I''ve always treated you as our princess. But..." left looked at her for a moment in embarrassment and said, "but you also know that the master and you are not the same world. The master has a fiancee, you know?"


    Tong Yan has deep eyes, she naturally knows.


    "Merleau, isn''t she?"


    "Have you ever heard of Mei?" left looked at her and asked.


    Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows and sighed helplessly, "maybe you don''t know that although the status of the Dragon Emperor in the dragon country is very noble and prominent, the four families are not easy to provoke in any country. The Mei family is one of them."


    Tong Yan listened to him and understood something.


    No wonder qiuche is so respectful to that man. I see.


    Even the emperor of a country dare not offend easily, which means


    "I think you guessed it, that''s right. The Dragon Emperor just wants to consolidate his position by marrying the master and the Mei family." looking at Tong Yan chenshen from the left, "but you also know that the master is not so easy to compromise, and... He treats you."


    Tong Yan''s eyes sank, "what to me?"


    "Miss Tong, you are a smart man, and I don''t want to say too much." Zuo sighed, "your identity background is not worth mentioning with the Mei family, and there is no comparability at all. Mello not only has the background of the Mei family, but also is a muyuan master..."


    The little yellow chicken was very upset when he heard this: "what''s the matter with master muyuan, our eldest sister..."


    "Don''t!" the left quickly looked left and right, then winked at the little yellow chicken and said, "you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Muyuan masters are very scarce, especially high-quality muyuan masters and holy pure yuan muyuan masters. Without a strong background, they will be directly strangled in the cradle by many hidden forces before they get up." Zuo''s words carry some suggestive warnings.


    The little yellow chicken immediately shut up and shot out the head bird with a gun. It knows very thoroughly.

 Chapter 624

    But it was unwilling, "it''s just a Mei family. As for you, our eldest sister is much stronger than that broken family."


    It''s just that these ordinary people don''t know.


    The little yellow chicken was angry for a while, but there was no way to say something directly.


    Left shook his head. He looked at Tong Yan and said with some meaning: "Miss Tong, you don''t want the master to fight against the Dragon Emperor and the Mei family for you?"


    Tong Yan didn''t speak. He stared at her tightly. Suddenly, Tong Yan smiled with a ripple of smile, even with a touch of mockery.


    "So?"


    Tong Yan raised his eyes, put on a mocking sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked at him and said disdainfully: "it''s just the Dragon Emperor, but the Mei family. If even these people can''t fight, he''s not worthy to be my man!"


    Zuo was stunned for a moment. The little girl is still so arrogant.


    I''m afraid there''s no second person in the world who dares to say such words.


    That''s what I said, but can I say that?


    Left a burst of helplessness, too. If the little girl is not arrogant enough, she doesn''t deserve their master.


    "Master... That''s what I mean."


    "That''s OK." Tong Yan''s face was cold.


    Zuo was very helpless. He said so much and said it in vain.


    Although he said that, in fact, Tong Yan was very worried at the bottom of his heart. Will longyanhuang... Be ok?


    On the other hand, Shen of Penglai college just arrived and heard what Tong Yan did. For a moment, her heart fell down, but she couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows when she saw the site that was harmed by her.


    He secretly sent his highness Huang Wang back to the disabled people. After learning about Tong Yan, the elders of Penglai college dared not breathe.


    Originally, I wanted to be investigated, but after hearing that Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan did it, if anyone dares to go, it''s really his own crime.


    This is not, so I have to let Shen deal with it secretly.


    Who could have thought that Tong Yan would rush to avenge himself alone?


    "This girl......" Shen also had a helpless light at the bottom of her eyes, but she couldn''t help but emerge from her mind. Fortunately, she was all right.


    Otherwise, a thousand of Ding Mengxin are not enough to die!


    Shen also explained things about Penglai college and rushed to Tong Yan overnight. When he arrived, the initiator was very calm drinking morning tea in the street. Where did he look like being drugged?


    "Miss Tong."


    "Elder martial brother Shen, you''re coming." Tong Yan looked at him with tea and smiled.


    "Miss Tong." Shen also looked at her and was about to talk. Unexpectedly, the girl was very clever. She quickly handed over the tea and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Shen has worked hard all the way. Come and have some tea. I''ll treat the waiter to another cage of steamed stuffed buns."


    Tong Yan smiled and entertained them. They all said that they would not hit the smiling face. In this way, Shen also had to swallow it in his stomach.


    Shen also looked at her and said helplessly, "Miss Tong, just be calm and wait here."


    "I am very calm, but some people are restless." Tong Yan bit a hot steamed stuffed bun and shrugged helplessly.


    Shen was speechless for a while. She was still calm. It was arson and demolition. I''ve never seen anyone more arrogant and noisy than her.


    "Hey, I can''t say anything else. As for Ding Mengxin... Penglai college has removed her from the list, and she has learned her lesson. Please don''t take it seriously," Shen also said.

 Chapter 625

    Tong Yan eyebrows a pick: "this girl is not stingy enough to quarrel with a loser."


    Shen also looked at her. This little girl is always so arrogant and confident. Sometimes he really admired her. Is there nothing she was afraid of in the world?


    "I don''t know what relationship you have with his highness Huang Wang?" Shen also asked.


    "Elder martial brother Shen, do you even gossip like this?"


    Shen Yi blushed and hurriedly pushed his hand and said, "no, no, no, girl misunderstood. Shen Yi just heard something... Mei family... I don''t know if the girl has heard of it?"


    "How?" Tong Yan bit the steamed stuffed bun. It was obviously his favorite steamed stuffed bun, but now I don''t know why it suddenly felt like chewing wax.


    And, everyone in the world knows that he has a fiancee named Mei in longyanhuang. Only she doesn''t know.


    "Nothing..." Shen also looked at her for a while, trying to stop talking.


    Tong Yan wrung her eyebrows. For a moment, all her feelings were gone. She put down a ingot of silver and said to Shen on the table: "I eat a little support and want to digest."


    "Miss Tong..."


    Shen also called behind Tong Yan, and Tong Yan didn''t respond. The little yellow chicken jumped onto the table, stared at him and said, "you can''t talk, don''t talk, which pot doesn''t open, which pot!"


    Shen also glanced at the little yellow chicken. He was taught a lesson by a low-level little Warcraft.


    However, the Mei family is one of the four families after all. No one will rashly fight the Mei family.


    Although Tong Yan has certain skills, he won''t fight with the Mei family, will he?


    But


    Although I think so, the little girl really opened his eyes all the time. It''s really hard for him to be sure about such a thing.


    The little yellow chicken caught up with Tong Yan and said behind her ass: "big sister, don''t blame the boy''s bullshit. What''s the Mei family? Telling the master''s background scared their ass to pee!"


    The little yellow chicken proudly raised his head and said with a cold hum.


    Tong Yan took a smile at the bottom of his eyes and looked at the little Huang Tuanzi, but his smile couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Elder sister, I''m not kidding. Do you know I''m..."


    "OK." Tong Yan opened her mouth, picked up the little yellow chicken from the ground and held it in her arms. She sighed and said, "I know you''re comforting me, but... Is sister such a person who needs self pity?"


    She Tong Yan, although in this world, she has no background, ability and no ability.


    But after all, she is the ace agent of the hidden group. After all, she once stood at the top. How could she be knocked down because of this.


    But what made her feel gloomy was long Yanhuang''s attitude.


    Since he has a fiancee, why bother her?


    It''s false to say she doesn''t care. She just feels bad, just very uncomfortable.


    If he told her from the beginning, or she knew from the beginning, maybe it didn''t bother her now.


    But... When others come to the door by themselves, all the truth is learned from other people, which inevitably makes her feel depressed.


    "That''s right. Our eldest sister is much more powerful than the Mei family." the little yellow chicken pinched the dog''s leg.


    It carefully looked at Tong Yan and found that her face was still not very good. She tilted her small head and joked, "elder sister, it seems that you have moved your true feelings for our elder brother. Isn''t that good? Although elder brother has a fiancee, elder brother refused from the beginning. Besides, I can see that elder brother really has only you."

 Chapter 626

    What the little yellow chicken said was true. The little head was hurt. It rubbed the little head and muttered, "I''m serious. People with clear eyes can see what big brother means to you, just you. You can''t see it forever."


    "I don''t know if you did it on purpose."


    The little yellow chicken muttered.


    Tong Yan ravaged its small head and said, "you''re a big brother. Go follow him!"


    "I''ll go, eldest sister. Aren''t you testing my loyalty? Is I that kind of strength villain? I''m on your side anyway!" the little yellow chicken said with a smile. "Besides, eldest sister, aren''t you the person of eldest brother sooner or later? It''s easy to say. Yes, eldest brother."


    The little yellow chicken smiled at the dog legs of the people behind Tong Yan. Tong Yan pursed his lips. Without looking back, he could feel the breath that suddenly wrapped her.


    Long Yanhuang was slender, and the tall figure completely shrouded the little Tong Yan. He stood behind her, reliable as a solid wall, directly sheltering her from the wind and rain.


    With a deep smile on his face, long Yanhuang Jun raised his hand and pulled the awkward villain over. He asked in a deep voice, "how can you run so far alone?"


    "Where do I go? Do I need to report to Huang Wang?" Tong Yan''s face was not very good.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the villain in his arms. His black eyes were slightly heavy. "What''s your name?"


    Tong Yan looked up at him. His eyes were opposite. There was no trace of happiness and anger in his black and white eyes. His voice was indifferent and said, "Your Highness Huang, please show some respect in public."


    "Speak well." long Yanhuang''s eyes flashed over a layer of dark awn, vaguely showing a touch of displeasure.


    Tong Yan hooked her lips and smiled sarcastically: "why don''t people''s women talk well? Do you need to kneel down and devote yourself to your royal highness Huang Wang, so that you can talk well? If you want..."


    "You dare to kneel!"


    Long Yanhuang''s voice was a touch of displeasure and full of deterrence.


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, and the grievance at the bottom of her heart became greater and greater.


    He clearly has a fiancee and doesn''t tell himself that she knows everything through others. Now he still yells at her.


    She Tong Yan, shameful!


    Can''t stand this grievance!


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip, stopped talking and turned to go.


    Suddenly, the strong arm pulled her over. Tong Yan tightened her lower lip and shouted, "let go!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" long Yanhuang tightened his eyebrows, and his black eyes were mixed with anger. "Why are you so angry when you talk and do things?"


    "The first day you met me? Sorry, I''m different from your fiancee and princess to be. I Tong Yan is such a careless person. I just don''t know how to write the words graceful and gentle. If you''re unhappy, go to her. What do you want me to do?" Tong Yan said.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her. The deep black eyes suddenly opened, and the thin and cool lips also raised up, revealing a smile.


    "Do you want me to find her?"


    "Go."


    Long Yanhuang stared at her, "that''s why he has such a bad attitude towards the king?"


    Tong Yan glared at him fiercely. Look, it''s exposed. He really wants to wait for left support and right embrace!


    "If you want to go, go quickly. Don''t hinder me here!" Tong Yan said.


    Long Yanhuang''s smile became more and more rampant. Looking at the villain who made trouble hard, his smile became more and more deep: "how can I make you do what you want?"

 Chapter 627

    Suddenly, he wrapped Tong Yan up. The public immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    Tong Yan blushed and stared round, "what are you doing!"


    "If the king really wants to go, isn''t it as you want?" long Yanhuang smiled twice. The handsome face attracted countless people''s attention. The women passing by also looked enviously and jealously at Tong Yan, who was held in his arms like taking care of any treasures.


    Tong Yan bit his lower lip, "you go as I wish!"


    "Therefore, the king is not going, as you wish?"


    Tong Yan: "


    How could she feel surrounded by him?


    Long Yanhuang stared at the cute little man in his arms, and his smile became stronger and stronger. This little thing plans strategies when he is smart and silly and cute when he is confused.


    "Long Yanhuang!"


    "The king is here."


    Tong Yan: "


    Tong Yan: "I''m very serious!"


    "Isn''t this king serious?" long Yanhuang looked at her, and his deep black eyes seemed to suck her in completely.


    Long Yanhuang took her back to the inn, then put her on the table, looked at her and said, "silly girl, do you think the king will let you go like this?"


    "I don''t agree. You can''t escape in your life!"


    "Long Yanhuang, you deceive people too much!" Tong Yan said shyly and angrily. Looking at the handsome Yan in front of him, his ears were red.


    "I''ll bully you." long Yanhuang smiled, and his deep meaning became deeper and deeper. "You only have the king to bully. If anyone dares to bully you, the king will fight back for you! Therefore, if the king''s Yan girl is bullied by anyone, you can directly report the king''s name."


    "Who wants to report your reputation? Who are you?" Tong Yan glanced at him. Who knows that this guy smiled deeper.


    Long Yanhuang touched his chin, held the unparalleled handsome face, looked at her and said with a smile, "Xiao Yan, who do you say this king is yours?"


    Again!


    Why did she get herself in again!


    Tong Yan stared at him angrily, "you don''t say anyone!"


    Long Yanhuang squinted slightly, suddenly picked up her chin and bit her lip. Tong Yan felt a pain, pushed him away, stared at him and said, "long Yanhuang, are you a dog? Why bite me!"


    "Who do you think this king is?" long Yanhuang looked at her with a smile, but her eyes were spoiled with a bit of threat.


    Tong Yan bit her lower lip. There was a pain in her mouth. She stared at him angrily.


    Does the dead devil have to torture her like this?


    Does he have anything to do with her?


    He and Mei are unmarried. With her, comrade in arms? friend? Relatives and friends? * *?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, the devil is * * with him!


    Tong Yan''s small face turned red for a while, and some island films that men liked to watch most when she was in the army were played in her mind.


    Look at the man in front of her. Tong Yan shook his head. Damn it, it''s this time. What is she thinking? What''s all this mess!


    "Who is that aunt''s book?"


    Tong Yan hooked his neck and asked fiercely.


    Her Tong Yan is not a soft persimmon. Since he wants to pick something, he wants to provoke her. Well, it forces her to be a flirtatious and cheap flower. It''s not good. She can do it!


    Look who gets sick!


    Long Yanhuang tightened his black eyes, and the seriousness of his eyes was something Tong Yan had never seen before. Unlike her hesitation, long Yanhuang said bluntly, "the only princess of the king."

 Chapter 628

    Tong Yan was dumb for a while. He didn''t expect that he would answer so naturally and certainly. He didn''t even hesitate for more than a second.


    This makes her even if she wants to find something wrong, she can''t love anything for a moment.


    For a time, there was no sound. Only Tong Yan''s fast beating heartbeat was left in the room.


    The beating heart was not as fast as a trained person like her.


    Controlling your emotions is also one of the hidden group''s training, so that when caught by the enemy, you won''t let the lie detector catch a loophole.


    But now she knew what she was like.


    "Why are you so serious?" Tong Yan bit his lip.


    "To you, the king is always serious." long Yanhuang hooked his lips and smiled deeply.


    His little woman sometimes makes him a little confused.


    In the final analysis, she was unwilling to believe it, even more unwilling to contact and think about it.


    "But I''m not..." Tong Yan''s eyes drooped. The slender eyelashes fanned slightly. She bit her lips and said in a low voice.


    Longyanhuang''s heart also sank abruptly, "do you have any feeling for the king?"


    Tong Yan didn''t answer for a moment.


    Long Yanhuang stared at her. He was afraid that she would answer without hesitation. If so, his heart might really die.


    Seeing her hesitation, he understood that this little thing had experienced too much. So it''s hard to trust a person, let alone face your heart.


    For a long time, Tong Yan didn''t speak. Long Yanhuang sighed. It seems that he forced too hard.


    Suddenly, he got up and stepped out with his slender straight legs.


    "That''s all. I won''t embarrass you anymore." long Yanhuang sighed. "I said that as long as you want, I will do as you want. If you want me to go, I won''t appear in front of you again."


    Long Yanhuang''s voice was low. He walked past Tong Yan. Tong Yan stared at the tall figure and watched him disappear in front of him.


    She doesn''t want to chase, but she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Because the heart has a problem, so I don''t know how to solve it.


    The little yellow chicken hiding in the dark was crazy and angry. As soon as longyanhuang left, it immediately jumped out and said to Tong Yan, "elder sister, what do you want to do? It made elder brother angry again! Alas, you are so!"


    Tong Yan didn''t speak, and the little yellow chicken was very depressed.


    "Ah, I''m really going to be driven crazy by you. Why are you so hard to say a word? If you can''t say it, I''ll say it for you!" the little yellow chicken is crazy. It really wants to know with its claws that eldest sister is interested in eldest brother, but why can''t you hear a word from her mouth?


    Tong Yan tightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Just when the little yellow chicken was about to chase out, he stopped it and said in a deep voice, "you let me be quiet."


    After all, she doesn''t know what she wants.


    "OK, be quiet. When you think enough, the cauliflower will be cold. You wait to be someone''s little wife and raise children for others!" the little yellow chicken said sadly.


    Tong Yan didn''t speak. She raised her eyebrows and sighed.


    Long Yanhuang said he wanted to go. He really went completely. He said he wanted to disappear in front of her. Qiu Che, who had been wandering in front of her, disappeared.

 Chapter 629

    Even if she knew that she had been hiding in the dark with her, she couldn''t feel it.


    This time, he''s really going to leave, isn''t he?


    The little yellow chicken bit the steamed stuffed bun fiercely, glanced at Tong Yan and said, "regret? It''s still time to catch up."


    Tong Yan didn''t speak. Xiaohuang chicken didn''t fight, "OK, you have seed. Hold it."


    "Miss Tong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen also came out and met the master and servant again. Seeing the strange atmosphere between them, he didn''t know how to talk for a moment.


    "Yo, your old friend is coming. I''ll make room for you." the little yellow chicken moved his ass with a big meat bun and glared fiercely.


    Shen also felt his nose with a puzzled face. He didn''t do anything. How did he offend the low-level little Warcraft.


    Tong Yan sighed and said to Shen Yi, "don''t worry about him. Elder martial brother Shen, what''s the matter?"


    Shen also sat down awkwardly. He was stared at by a pair of black eyes of the little yellow chicken. He coughed and said, "yes, Miss Tong, the elders said they would arrange some people for you to come up together. I was informed that two people have arrived in this town."


    "OK."


    Tong Yan answered, Shen also looked around and asked in a low voice, "that... Miss Tong, I don''t know where your highness Huang Wang is?"


    "Driven away by someone," said the little yellow chicken faintly.


    "Drive away?" Shen Yi''s face changed, "who is so bold..."


    Before he finished, he felt a look, and all his words were pressed down for a moment.


    Do you need to think more? Most of them are Tong Yan.


    He sighed again that Tong Yan was really the most special person he had ever seen.


    The famous God of war, the famine king, was the object of many women''s admiration, but she drove them away.


    The Tangtang Mei family is unique in the world. Many people are afraid, but she is not afraid.


    This is really


    "Your Highness Huang Wang is not here at the right time." Shen also muttered in a low voice, "otherwise there will be new problems at that time."


    "Elder martial brother Shen, what are you talking to yourself alone?" Tong Yan looked at him and asked.


    Shen also immediately changed his face, shook his head and said, "nothing... Nothing."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of explosion behind them. For a moment, everyone looked back at the sound place.


    I saw a woman sitting on a Warcraft with a whip in her hand. She looked at Tong Yan from a distance. Her eyes were filled with a touch of arrogant disdain.


    "Tong Chuyan!"


    Tong Yan''s eyes changed instantly, and his black eyes were full of anger.


    This person is no one else. It is the culprit who bullied Tong Xiangling in the Tong family and even killed the original owner of her body!


    At the beginning, she was just a second-class martial artist, but Tong Chuyan was much higher than her. Her cultivation and ability were her opponents.


    But for Xiangling, she tried her best. When she woke up again, Tong Chuyan was gone.


    But I didn''t expect that she would appear here now!


    "Oh, I heard elder song say that a cheap hoof named Tong Yan would come up with us. When I first heard it, I thought it was just a duplicate name. Unexpectedly, it was really you!" Tong Chuyan looked down at Tong Yan. There was a light of disdain in the bottom of my eyes.

 Chapter 630

    Tong Yan also clenched her fist, and her eyes were very indifferent. She stared at her coldly, hooked her lips, and took back her surprise: "originally, the dog I want to wait for is you?"


    Than the mouth cheap, she Tong Yan did not admit to losing.


    Tong Chuyan''s face changed greatly. She lifted a whip and threw it at Tong Yan. Tong Yan quickly avoided it, but the items in her original position were poisoned.


    I saw a flame burning. Just now, the whip had full fire power.


    Tong Yan can feel a force just from the wind.


    Tong Chuyan''s accomplishments have been improved again!


    Tong Yan''s eyes crossed a dark awn, too. After all, she has been promoted, and her promotion is normal.


    At the same time, Tong Chuyan also stared at Tong Yan closely, judging from the agility she had just avoided. The waste has made progress again!


    Not only that, I don''t know if I haven''t seen her for a long time. She thinks this waste ugly maid has become more beautiful?


    "Elder martial brother Shen, please tell the elders. It''s really unfortunate that there seems to be one less person on this trip." Tong Chuyan said proudly.


    Tong Yan''s eyes were cold and didn''t feel the power she released.


    Tong Chuyan''s eyes flashed a touch of hostility. Now she is close to the cultivation of a first-class martial arts teacher. Why is this waste not afraid of her own aura?


    However, what she doesn''t know is that Tong Yan can resist the deterrence of the Dragon Emperor, not to mention the breath of people who haven''t stepped into the martial arts division?


    Shen also had a cold sweat on his forehead. He thought that the Tong family who came here was a family with Tong Yan. He had more or less care. He also thought that the task should be very easy to do.


    But who knows, it will become such a situation.


    Looking at the state, these two people seem to have a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    I knew that he should find out the past of these people in advance.


    "Absolutely not, younger martial sister Tong, don''t be impulsive." Shen also opened his mouth and said quickly.


    Tong Chuyan smiled coldly, and then jumped down from the Warcraft. She raised her hands and feet and despised Tong.


    She sneered and said, "waste, today, Miss Ben will give senior brother Shen a face. If not..."


    Tong Chuyan thought of something. Suddenly, with a shy face and no words, she looked at Shen and pulled people aside and asked in a low voice, "I heard that the waste king is here. Where are the waste King now?"


    Shen also looked at her in surprise, as if she didn''t expect that she would care more about an insignificant person than seeing her sister.


    However, it''s no wonder that Shen also thinks about it.


    Not all women are like Tong Yan. They not only feel honored to sleep with the famine king, but also dislike him and even drive people away.


    "Elder martial brother Shen, do you think my dress looks good today?" Tong Chuyan looked at Shen with a shy smile on her face. She heard that long Yanhuang was here. On the way here, it was really hard to dress up.


    No, at the first moment she came here, she sent someone to inquire about the whereabouts of his Highness the famine king.


    But who knows, I didn''t expect to see a waste she hated!


    Shen also looked at Tong Yan, smiled awkwardly and said, "there are still a few people who haven''t arrived. Younger martial sister, it''s hard for you to come all the way. First find a place to rest."


    "That''s true." Tong Chuyan hooked her lips, looked at her and scolded Tong Yan, "waste, didn''t you hear what elder martial brother Shen said? Don''t go get my things and settle down for me."

 Chapter 631

    In her eyes, Tong Yan is still the waste that can be kneaded, beaten and scolded by her at will.


    Still the timid Tong Yan who can''t fight back and scold back.


    The fight she was ashamed of was just a dog jumping off the wall. She is Tong Chuyan. She will never admit that she was hurt by both sides when she fought with a waste with incomplete spiritual roots. This is the biggest insult to her!


    "Lying trough, what''s your thing, is it lack of arms or legs, and even ordered my eldest sister?" the little yellow chicken proudly scolded Tong Chuyan, "what''s your thing, do it yourself!"


    Tong Chuyan''s eyes sank, and suddenly a rune appeared at the foot of the little yellow chicken, and a fire immediately surrounded the little yellow chicken.


    She smiled coldly and said, "there are a nest of waste things that exceed one''s ability. This low-level waste is also raised by your cheap hoof, isn''t it? Let me remember that not everything can stand up for others!"


    Tong Yan''s face was cold all the way, and a smile crossed his dark eyes.


    Tong Chuyan was completely annoyed by her attitude, "you waste, what are you laughing at? I burned your low-level Warcraft!"


    "Haven''t you woken up yet? What spring and autumn dream do you have? I thought you were trying to warm me up. Bah, who are you insulting?"


    The little yellow chicken came out of the fire circle, and its tight little wings wrapped in white cloth did not affect it to continue to be handsome.


    Tong Chuyan and Shen Yi were surprised.


    Although Shen also knew that Tong Yan was not simple, he never thought that this low-level little Warcraft was not simple. This is the fire source talisman of a fire source division close to the martial arts level!


    It was unharmed!


    Tong Chuyan''s face has changed and changed. What''s the situation? How can this low-level Warcraft not be hurt at all?


    She stared at the little yellow chicken tightly, and her eyes were full of Cruelty: "are you a fire Warcraft?"


    "Cut," said the little yellow chicken with a cold hum, "you don''t have to be the same family to deal with small dregs of your level."


    The little yellow chicken was arrogant, and her small appearance was angry enough. Tong Chuyan was angry. She raised her hand and immediately burned a rune again.


    This time, she''s going to be serious.


    Tong Yan stood in front of the little yellow chicken, and the light of deterrence bloomed in his black eyes: "the person you want to deal with is me."


    "Oh, don''t worry, you waste, I''ll get rid of you sooner or later!" Tong Chuyan snorted coldly, raised her hand, and the rune burst out a more strange light.


    Shen also saw that they were about to fight, and immediately stood in the middle to stop them and advised them: "younger martial sister Tong, Miss Tong, you all promised the elder to complete the task together. If you lose both sides and fail in the end, you can''t get what you want."


    When Tong Chuyan heard this, her eyes bloomed with great disdain. She laughed wildly and said, "with this waste, I can erase her from the world with a little thumb."


    Tong Yan pursed her lips and smiled in her eyes, but she smiled very indifferently. She looked at Tong Chuyan disapprovingly and said word by word: "it''s my greatest kindness that you can still stand here and talk to me."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Tong Chuyan immediately changed her face.


    Tong Yan took out a silver needle, touched the corner of the silver needle''s mouth with a deep smile, "just now I can kill you a hundred times."

 Chapter 632

    Tong Chuyan was in a trance. She didn''t believe the waste words, but now she suddenly couldn''t move.


    "What have you done to me, you waste, I won''t kill you!" Tong Chuyan yelled, but found that her body was like a piece of wood. She couldn''t move when she stood there.


    Tong Chuyan has no choice but to do everything she can. In a hurry, she is sweating all over her head.


    Tong Yan looked at her calmly, smiled leisurely and said, "nothing, just a little medicine. I said that if I wanted to kill you, you would have died a hundred times. Next time, don''t put your eyes so high, if you don''t think about it..."


    Tong Yan stepped forward and Tong Chuyan looked at her as if she had seen a devil. For the first time, such fear raised a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart.


    This waste, unexpectedly let her have a sense of fear, this indifferent and impossible feeling, unexpectedly appeared.


    Tong Chuyan was ashamed, but she was helpless.


    "I don''t mind digging." Tong Yan approached her and said cold and frightening words.


    Tong Chuyan''s heart trembled twice. Even the Shen on one side was a little uncertain for a time. How true and false she was. I just felt a tingle on my scalp.


    Tong Chuyan blushed. She was about to enter the martial arts level. She would be taught a lesson by this mere waste. It made it hard for her to get through.


    "Tong Yan, you cheap hoof, wait for me. When I move, I want you to look as good as Tong Xiangling''s bitch!"


    Tong Chuyan yelled and scolded behind Tong Yan. Tong Yan stopped. She narrowed her eyes slightly and ignited a dangerous breath at the bottom of her eyes.


    Shen can also feel an obvious killing intention directly from Tong Yan.


    He hurriedly stopped Tong Yan and said, "Miss Tong, don''t worry about her."


    "Elder martial brother Shen, what do you do? How can you talk to this waste like that? She is a waste, a waste with incomplete spiritual roots. Did she cheat you and the elder by any means? This waste is a problem even in cultivation. What can she do and have the ability? You should teach me a lesson."


    Tong Chuyan kept shouting and muttering. Tong Yan smiled with a deep smile.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, with a deep smile in her black and white eyes: "you begged me to teach you a lesson. If you really don''t give you some color to see, isn''t it sorry for your kindness?"


    Tong Yan stood in front of Tong Chuyan. Shen was also surprised to burst into a cold sweat. He quickly said to Tong Yan, "don''t be impulsive, Miss Tong. This action can''t be less than one person, and none of you can have an accident. Otherwise, I can''t go back and explain. Miss Tong, please give me a face."


    Shen also understands Tong Yan''s personality. If she is determined to clean up Tong Chuyan, what if she wants to step into the martial arts teacher with half a foot.


    Tong Yan is not afraid of the God of war and the Mei family.


    Not to mention what she did, it was just setting fire to Penglai college and dismantling the home of Ding Mengxin, an entry-level disciple of Penglai college. It can be seen that Tong Yan is not a good role to provoke.


    But Tong Chuyan doesn''t believe in evil.


    After hearing this, Shen also pleaded with the waste for himself, and his face turned red for a while.


    She roared, "You cheap hoof, I want to see what you want to do! If you have the ability, you can do it. As long as you dare to do anything to me, I will make you eat and go!"

 Chapter 633

    "Elder sister, is this man''s mouth made of thatched cottage? Why is it so smelly?" the little yellow chicken covered his face and slapped his nose, as if he really smelled the smell.


    Angry Tong Chuyan''s face changed greatly.


    She stared at the person in front of her fiercely. She hadn''t seen him for some time. The ugly girl who was thin and yellow turned out to have some charm.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like for a moment, but she just felt that Tong Yan seemed to have changed. From outside to inside, she also exuded a breath that made her feel strange and full of deterrence.


    However, this waste is just a waste with incomplete spiritual roots! She has no accomplishments at all!


    It''s impossible to hurt her!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "I was thinking that I had no accomplishments at all, didn''t I?" Tong Yan hooked his lips and stood in front of Tong Chuyan. Suddenly, he stepped on the ground and lit up an array under his feet.


    "I''m thinking, I can''t hurt you, can I?"


    Every word Tong Yan said just stepped on Tong Chuyan''s heart. She stared at the array at Tong Yan''s feet in disbelief.


    This waste has made progress so fast that he has become a fifth level martial artist so soon?


    She is incomplete!


    However, this array can''t be wrong. It represents her cultivation.


    You should know that it took her a long time to advance from the second level martial artist to the third level, and she has been hanging with various panacea since she came out. In addition, she has obtained some treasures and helped by various experts, which makes great progress.


    But what about Tong Yan?


    She is a broken waste of Linggen!


    She can''t even practice, let alone cross several levels in this short time!


    "Now, do you still think I can''t kill you?" Tong Yan smiled with his lips, saying so lightly, so light.


    However, Tong Chuyan can''t calm down at all now.


    "You dare, if you dare to do anything to me, my father won''t spare you!"


    "Oh, really..." Tong Yan dragged her voice. She said to the little yellow chicken, "go and get some pen and ink."


    "You bitch, what do you want to do!" Tong Chuyan wanted to move, but now her body is like filled with lead, so she can''t move.


    This is due to a new drug that Tong Yan has studied wholeheartedly these days.


    Because the previous calculations were so tragic, she had to find a way to improve herself. When there was no way, only drugs were the best.


    In order to study this medicine, she really worked hard.


    Just didn''t expect this first experiment, but the experiment came to Tong Chuyan.


    "You like these two words so much, of course it''s enough for you." Tong Yan smiled and handed the pen and ink to the little yellow chicken dog leg. Tong Yan stood in front of Tong Chuyan and drew directly on her face.


    Tong Chuyan yelled and scolded all the time, but she still couldn''t stop Tong Yan.


    Her Warcraft roared and threatened Tong Yan. However, in less than a second, she was stared quiet by the little yellow chicken.


    The little yellow chicken stepped on the head of the Warcraft on which Tong Chuyan was riding and muttered: "shout, shout, be quiet, make more noise and stew you!"


    Shen is also stupid again. Is this a fifth level Warcraft at least?


    How could it be deterred by a low-level little Warcraft like this??


    The huge man was frightened into a strange noise. Wei qubaba nestled aside and looked at the majestic little yellow chicken with tears.

 Chapter 634

    It just shouted and was given a red envelope by the little yellow chicken.


    God knows, it''s a fifth order Warcraft, but it''s invulnerable!


    However, he was pecked out of a big bag.


    Don''t say that the Warcraft heart was unwilling and surprised. Shen was stunned. It would be incredible if he hadn''t witnessed it.


    The little yellow chicken has a proud look on its face. People can''t help it, but the blood in its body can also be suppressed by cleaning up a few Warcraft.


    "OK." Tong Yan looked at his masterpiece and smiled with satisfaction.


    Tong Chuyan shouted madly, "bitch, what did you do to me!"


    Tong Yan curled his lips and smiled: "I think you like the word bitch so much. I''m afraid you''ll forget it. Don''t worry, the medicine will last only one day. Thank you for standing here all day. Elder martial brother Shen, let''s go."


    Shen also stared at the dirty face made by Tong Yan and held back a smile. When Tong Chuyan just entered Penglai college, she was also extremely arrogant. In addition, she made a breakthrough in cultivation, so she didn''t put people in the bottom of her eyes.


    For their senior brothers and sisters, although they have a little respect in their mouth, they don''t have the slightest respect in their eyes and heart.


    However, her qualifications are really good, and they dare to be angry one by one.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be like this now.


    "Miss Tong, you''re not so good..." after all, you''re still from Penglai college. Shen can''t watch people insult like this.


    Tong Chuyan was even more crazy. She directly opened her mouth and scolded: "you hear me, you bitch. I can''t spare you. Elder martial brother Shen, you don''t catch this bitch and force her to hand over the antidote. If I have something wrong, I think you can explain it to elder song!"


    Tong Chuyan shouted angrily.


    Shen Yi''s face sank. Tong Chuyan glared at him angrily and threatened, "look what I do. Don''t do it quickly according to what I said. Believe it or not, I asked elder song not to promote you! I know you''re in a critical period now. You want to be promoted to a closed disciple. You''re almost recommended. What do you think I do? I don''t do what I say!"


    Tong Yan shook his head slightly and smiled sympathetically at the bottom of his eyes.


    This fool.


    If she doesn''t threaten people with promotion, Shen will help her and save her for the sake of her classmates.


    But she is so stupid that she only knows to threaten others with their weaknesses, which will only backfire.


    Sure enough, Shen Yi, who originally planned to intercede for Tong Chuyan, immediately changed his tone. He looked at Tong Yan and said with regret: "sorry, Miss Tong, I don''t know that some of the guests have a holiday with you this time."


    "Shen Yi, what do you mean, do you want to stand on the side of this waste!" Tong Chuyan shouted angrily.


    However, Shen only left her back, and didn''t even want to see her more.


    Not to mention Tong Yan, but also ruthless.


    Tong Yan shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s just some personal grudges between me and her. It''s implicating senior brother Shen."


    Shen also looked at the girl in front of her. She was sometimes grumpy and sometimes quiet. She answered that sentence, quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can only blame myself. I''m still young. I''ve been stuck in place and didn''t qualify." Shen also said with a sigh.


    Tong Yan looked at him, took out something from the space ring, handed it to him and said, "senior brother Shen, thank you for taking care of this time. This is my little thought. I think you should need it more than me."

 Chapter 635

    Shen also looked at the things in Tong Yan''s palm and was shocked. He looked at Tong Yan incredulously and asked, "are you... Magic Jiao crystal shell?"


    "Well." Tong Yan nodded slightly.


    Shen was also well-informed. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance. At the same time, he was very surprised.


    He has long heard that a man in the quasi divine world turned the world upside down, and Penglai college suffered a lot. This man


    Yes, isn''t this man Tong Yan?


    Although he had heard of it, he had never been associated with the weak woman in front of him.


    After all, there are many people with duplicate names. But what he never thought of was that it was really the villain in front of him.


    Shen Yi''s surprise has been taken away from the crystal eggshell, completely in the story of the ferocious little girl in the divine world he heard.


    "Are you the ferocious little girl?" Shen also asked.


    Tong Yan was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Well, I really didn''t mean to hide you. You know I have some with Penglai College..."


    Tong Yan''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly Shen also took Tong Yan''s hand, stared at her, and said in surprise: "I, I''m your fan brother!"


    "Ha?" Tong Yan tilted his small head and looked surprised.


    This is the first time I have seen the wooden face elder martial brother with such rich expression.


    But


    Tong Yan thought carefully. She didn''t do anything good in the quasi divine world. She did a lot of bad things rather than good things. Elder martial brother Shen, who looks serious and strictly abides by everything, unexpectedly says that he is her little fan brother? Are you kidding?


    "Well... Elder martial brother Shen, did you misunderstand something, or did you say that the rumor was wrong?" Tong Yan was embarrassed.


    Shen also shook his head, looked at Tong Yan and said in surprise, "no, no, no, Miss Tong, I really admire you from the bottom of my heart."


    This is true. He has never seen anyone more arrogant than this little girl.


    He acted recklessly in Penglai college and stirred the earth in the quasi divine world.


    "If you praise me again, I will be more expanded." Tong Yan smiled, but Shen could see that the female Lord was not proud. The fundus of her eyes was plain. She didn''t care about these things at all.


    Thinking about all her actions, she was also a little sad for a time.


    This little girl... The future must be promising.


    "By the way, Miss Tong, I have another thing to do here... Because you are going on your way soon. The teacher is famous, so the elder here means to get you a nominal disciple. What do you think?" Shen also asked.


    Tong Yan is not very interested in these. Her purpose is very clear. She just went to get something and entered Penglai college. As for others, she really didn''t think about it.


    "Whatever."


    "Great, younger martial sister Tong." compared with Tong Yan''s indifference, Shen also seems very excited, "ah, and... Younger martial sister Tong, what''s your relationship with... Tong Chuyan?"


    Tong Yan glanced at him and said indifferently, "elder martial brother Shen, you might as well say something directly."


    "She is gifted... The elders are more optimistic." Shen is not much, but her words are suggestive and full.


    Tong Yan knows what he wants to say.


    Nothing more than telling her not to provoke Tong Chuyan easily. She is very hard backstage.


    Tong Yan drooped her eyes. She disdained to quarrel with a little girl film.

 Chapter 636

    Of course, if she doesn''t provoke herself.


    But if it annoys her, it will be later.


    "Stop!"


    Tong Yancai was about to leave and was scolded again. She looked for a voice and saw that she was a graceful woman. Tong Yan met at the gate of longyanhuang. This man is... Longyanhuang''s fiancee, Mello!


    Tong Yan takes back her eyes and ignores her. Mello grabs her with red eyes. It seems that a delicate woman has a lot of strength.


    "Looking for me, something?" Tong Yan''s voice was slightly cold.


    Merleau looked at her with scarlet eyes. Seeing her calm appearance, she couldn''t help holding her breath again.


    What should she say? She directly asked if the woman was with long Yanhuang?


    This ugly girl, she really can''t open this mouth.


    "You know what you have done. I advise you not to do anything out of line. Otherwise, you will harm others and yourself!" the servant girl behind Mello didn''t give her a good look.


    Tong Yan smiled and watched them leave without saying a word.


    What is this?


    The warning originally assigned to Xiao San?


    Unfortunately, she Tong Yan, don''t do it.


    "Younger martial sister Tong, this is... The daughter of the Mei family. Do you know her?"


    Shen is stupid again. After all, he is well-informed. The Mei family, one of the four families, he knows very well. And this man disappeared five years ago. How could he suddenly appear here.


    Suddenly, Shen also thought of another person in his mind.


    Tong Yan is not with his royal highness Huang Wang... This Mello is not his fiancee, this


    "I don''t know." Tong Yan''s face was indifferent, and a layer of cold appeared around him.


    Shen also looked at Tong Yan. Although he was full of things he wanted to ask, he still held it in his stomach.


    Forget it, let''s inform another one first


    Thinking of the person who was unable to move by Tong Yan, Shen is also a headache. Originally, they wanted to do it secretly. It seems that at present, there is no way to keep a low profile. They have to go back and tell the elder to see if they have other plans.


    The elders also had a headache.


    It''s really hard to do, but neither of them can be short.


    "Take people back to Penglai college first. As long as they are still in the college, nothing will happen." the elder suggested.


    Shen didn''t dare to say anything more. I''m afraid he forgot what Tong Yan did to Penglai college.


    "The time hasn''t come yet. It''s not convenient now. Just send them on the road in two days. Let them run in with each other and deal with the relationship first. And Tong Yan, the girl has a strong temper and needs to be honed." another elder said.


    Tong Yan''s qualifications, they know, but they dare not really recruit in.


    This primary election will create a lot of things for them. If they really enter Penglai, they may turn the world upside down.


    Elder song sneered: "I said, this person is not suitable. You don''t listen, you can''t."


    Elder song didn''t have a good face. He shook his sleeve and left. Ignore it.


    Shen also had to harden his head and tell another person that he had gone with him this time.


    When Tong Chuyan heard that she was also arranged by Penglai college, her face turned to anger and her strength increased. It seemed that she wanted to crush the tea cup. She was the best in the college. Originally, she could go to zhenhaizhu alone to save the face of the college. Now it''s better. Tong Yan can show off in front of the elders.

 Chapter 637

    I see how long you can do. Since you want to go together, I want you not to get out of this cloud wing.


    Tong Chuyan put the tea cup on the table. Her smart eyes turned and the corners of her mouth curled up. It seemed that she had got along with some good plans. Tong Yan, who was admired and envied by everyone in the college, also lost her way. She found some disciples who had a holiday with Tong Yan. They were not only the two of them, but also many disciples with strong ability.


    Naturally, there are people who don''t like Tong Yan, but it''s also a bad breath in their hearts to teach her a lesson.


    "If we let the elder know about this, we can''t afford to go." a female disciple revealed her worry in her eyebrows. She doesn''t have the big family and career of Tong family, but she can''t ruin her future in vain. Although she hates Tong Yan, the female disciple said and turned to leave Tong Chuyan''s boudoir, but she didn''t take two steps, A strong wind behind him pushed him to the door in front of him.


    Tong Chuyan sneered, put one hand behind her, stepped forward to the female disciple, and opened her lips: "some people can''t get out of the head because of your weakness. If you leave now, you can, but you know the Tong family." Tong Chuyan didn''t go on, but the female disciple also knew that Tong Chuyan couldn''t afford to offend. She had to harden her scalp.


    "How to do that thing, we all listen to you." one of the disciples echoed, thinking that Tong Yan could make a fool of himself. He was much happier. It would be better if he could stop her from going to the virtual demon world. He had looked at her a long time ago. Now with the support of Tong Chuyan, his long resentment dissipated.


    Before they planned the matter, Tong Chuyan raised her hand to stop their discussion, got up and pushed open her door, looked around, and there was no suspicious wife to eavesdrop. She was afraid that the wall had ears to spread to Tong Yan. It was herself who suffered a loss. Everyone saw her smart praise, but no one was satisfied with Tong Chuyan, but she was the Tong family.


    "Tomorrow we''ll be like this..." Tong Chuyan gathered them all together and whispered about how to make Tong Yan look ugly tomorrow. In the door, with everyone''s laughter, it spread to the outside. Xiao Huang''s ear moved. It was playing in the garden. Hearing this sound, she was scared and ran directly into Tong Yan''s boudoir.


    I don''t know where the evil wind came from. It''s the most comfortable room for Tong Yan to make noise everywhere outside.


    At this time, Tong Yan, who knew nothing about it, was still in his boudoir and looked at the books in the college. He had nothing to do since he separated from Cao Wuchuan. In addition to cultivating his skills, he planted flowers in the garden with Xiaohuang. He may not have seen it for some days. He looked at the books with dull eyes, but he didn''t see a word, and Xiaohuang could only sigh.


    "Big sister, you''re not serious at all now. In a few days, you''ll go to the virtual demon world." Xiao Huang sat in a chair and took the osmanthus cake just sent by someone. Tong Yan didn''t like sweets, so Xiao Huang gave her a small bag. Seeing that Tong Yan didn''t speak, he jumped down from the table, walked to Tong Yan''s side and rubbed her thighs.


    Tong Yan calmed down this time and looked at Xiao Huang in front of him. If he could still accompany her now, he would be Xiao Huang. He sighed and said, "do you think cao forget Chuan will come back? I don''t know how he is now." recently, he was busy with the virtual demon world and didn''t want to think about other things. Now it''s not easy to relax, but he thought of this cold guy in his heart. This wooden man doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Although we met by chance, I don''t know why, it always reminds Tong Yan.


    Isn''t it... Because he has the smell of longyanhuang?


    What she thought was... Tong Yan shook his head, no, No.

 Chapter 638

    "Elder sister, I said, what should you think? Do you think it will be dangerous for you to go this time? You don''t want to think about it. I don''t think Tong Chuyan will give up so easily."


    Besides, who should I miss?


    Big brother doesn''t want to, think of something messy.


    Wait


    Big brother, isn''t it the grass that kills the river?


    Yes, I don''t know yet.


    The little yellow chicken showed a bad smile and coughed twice.


    But when I thought about it, I was depressed again. The chick was so arrogant. She had the same virtue with Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan. At a glance, she wouldn''t be a quiet person.


    Xiao Huang thinks that Tong Chuyan is a little calm these days, but this is not necessarily a good thing. Xiao Huang frowns and thinks for fear that something will happen to his master. If he hurts himself, he will be in trouble. He thinks of a good day to eat osmanthus cake, eat meat and drink in the future. Hey, damn blood deed.


    Tong Yan doesn''t care if Tong Chuyan will treat herself well. She should have a lot of peace last time. It''s time to enter the virtual demon world. If she has any moths at this time, let alone a Tong family, even a Tong family can''t protect her. Tong Yan tilted her mouth and turned over her own book: "No matter how capable she is, she can''t make trouble at this juncture."


    However, she still underestimated Tong Chuyan''s hatred for herself


    Looking at a few pages of the book, I had no mind, so I threw her aside and walked outside with a little yellow with a mouth full of Osmanthus crisp. Yunyi often blooms all year round, which is much better than the scenery outside. She can feel it all year round. She has not moved her muscles and bones for a long time. Instead of staying in the house, she might as well go out and have a lively time.


    As everyone knows, a person is secretly observing Tong Yan''s every move. When she is about to walk out of the gate of the college, Tong Yan only feels that her eyes are black. The next target in her eyes is Xiao Huang, who is also covered by white cloth. She only hopes that Xiao Huang can be safe. The two men look left and right and drag a fainted person and a beast out of the college.


    Tong Chuyan and others stood next to a dark valley and waited for Tong Yan. A proud smile appeared on her face. It was not easy for her to run out of the dark valley this time. It was the deepest dark valley outside the college, and now it was the time for her disciples to go to school. No one would come here, and no one could save her. Her eyes looked at the dark valley that couldn''t see five fingers.


    "Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save her this time. I see how you can go to the virtual demon world and compete for the first place." Tong Chuyan whispered that Tong Yan has always been the most attention at home, but who knows that Yunyi taught her a lesson first. This evil spirit really makes her unable to get out.


    Tong Yan became the one who attracted the most attention. She didn''t expect this woman to be proud. Up to now, Tong Chuyan''s eyes have a trace of air conditioning, as if she wanted to kill her.


    For a long time, two men dragged a large and a small pocket and walked over from a distance. Tong Chuyan knew that it was something. He spent sweat on the man''s face and put the pocket flat. Tong Chuyan winked at them. They understood and released Tong Yan''s from his pocket. Tong Yan closed her eyes and had no consciousness. Tong Chuyan half knelt on the ground, Look at her.


    In addition to looking like the Tong family, her character and behavior are different from those of the Tong family. She is recognized as the eldest lady, and no one can overstep. Tong Chuyan takes out a dagger from her clothes, and her face suddenly becomes ferocious. When she raises her hand, she wants to stab Tong Yan. Everyone is scared and hurriedly stops her next move. If she really makes a human life, she will die It''s a big taboo.


    "We didn''t mean to frighten her. Why should we kill her now?" one of the female disciples couldn''t see her cruel side. She was so scared that she ran to the back of others. They didn''t want to see the scene behind. Everyone thought it was just to frighten Tong Yan and teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, Tong Chuyan''s action was more cruel than them. Some people were ready to escape.

 Chapter 639

    "I''m afraid you''re all hopeless? Tong Yan''s cheap hoof won''t appear here today.


    Tong Chuyan got up and looked at the disciples of the college. The anger in her eyes seemed to burn everyone. She admired Tong Yan. It was still the style that the Tong family should have. Unlike those people who do a shrinking turtle and know to hide when they meet things.


    "OK, put it down for her." Tong Chuyan received her dagger in her clothes and watched two men throw Tong Yan into the hiding. Now she couldn''t escape.


    "Isn''t this Tong Yan''s Warcraft?" a female disciple opened another small bag and saw where the little yellow chicken slept quietly.


    "Throw it to other places." Tong Chuyan returned to the college with a disdainful expression on her face.


    In the dark night of early autumn, the cold was biting from the outside to the dark valley. Tong Yan woke up and looked at the dark paint around. Her hands slowly groped for the wall and felt some wet. Tong Yan put her hands on her nose and smelled it. It was a wet smell. There was no response here. It should be a closed space, but she could feel the cold wind blowing in.


    She has an answer in her heart. Tong Yan looks up at the sky. A bright moon is on his head. Tong Yan can probably guess that this is a dark valley not far from the college, but it is difficult to go out.


    When Ding Mengxin and Cheng Yuehan designed it before, she tasted a lot of hardships. Unexpectedly, Tong Chuyan did it again.


    What attributes does she bring? Does she specially recruit people to do dark hands?


    Thinking of this, Tong Yan twisted her eyebrows. She fell unconscious.


    These people don''t know what means they used.


    Looking at the 100 meter deep pit, Tong Yan tried to use runes to go up. Unfortunately, she didn''t have enough skills to go up and fall down. Now she has no strength to bind chickens, and there are no roots around to climb up. Tong Yan kept spinning around and suddenly thought of something.


    "Xiao Huang, are you there? Hurry up and save me." Tong Yan stood in the dark valley and shouted out. At least it could find Shen Yi to save itself. If she could resist the sword like Shen Yi, Tong Yan sighed.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that she has a special constitution, but the little yellow chicken is a little sad. Yes = it needs to sleep for at least three days and nights without waking up, but Tong Yan, who doesn''t know yet, thinks that Xiao Huang has been caught by Tong Chuyan, and his heart is more anxious.


    I have tried all kinds of methods, but I haven''t come here for the third day. The dark valley is not big, and there is no food and water source. She can''t last long alone. Dry skin has burst out on her mouth, and there is some fuzziness in front of her, but she is more worried about Xiao Huang''s situation. She is afraid that Tong Chuyan will do bad things with it, or hurt it.


    "Longyanhuang..."


    Tong Yan leaned against the wall and muttered. Just when he said it, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Did she just call... Longyanhuang?


    Tong Yan drooped his eyes. Although he had always denied and refused, it turned out that when it was the most critical time, he was the one who wanted to.


    Will he come to save her this time?


    Tong Yan pursed her lips, but she had driven people away.


    Will he come again?


    Tong Yan sat on the ground and relied on the stone wall. At least she could save some strength. She probably starved to death in the dark valley before the end. She just felt the earth spinning in front of her. Then she fainted in the dark valley. At this time, no one knows where Tong Yan is now.

 Chapter 640

    When Tong Yan woke up, it was no longer the dark valley before, but his familiar boudoir. He looked up and saw his white curtain and Xiao Huang lying around him.


    Looking at its face, it may have been thrown out by others. Like her, Tong Yan didn''t eat a meal. Tong Yan held Xiao Huang with some heartache and looked at another cup of tea around him, but his arm had no strength.


    Suddenly, an arm suddenly stretched out and handed the teacup in front of Tong Yan.


    Suddenly, Tong Yan''s heart beat faster, Zhang Zhang''s cracked lips and exhorted: "long Yanhuang... I..."


    She looked up along her arm. However, the person in front of her was not the one in her memory at all. Before he could react, he sat on Tong Yan''s bed and helped her up.


    "I''m the one who let you down?"


    Long Wenyi stared at her coldly, and his black eyes seemed to burst out sparks.


    He restrained Tong Yan''s chin and said coldly, "it''s not the second brother who saved you. Why, did you let you down so much? Don''t forget, I''m your fiance!"


    Yes, she was really disappointed.


    She thought... Longyanhuang really came.


    Who knows, he is waiting.


    Tong Yan didn''t open his face and clapped his hand. His eyes didn''t hang down, covering up his disappointment.


    Then he raised his hand as if nothing had happened. He said coldly on his face, "did you save me? I thought I really died in the dark valley."


    Tong Yan threatened that no one had found herself for so many days. In such a remote place, if you don''t have a heart, how can you get information. However, how could long Wenyi know his position? None of the others found it, but he met him. It''s too coincidental.


    "Put away your hypocritical appearance. Don''t you really know what you''re thinking?" long Wenyi stared at her fiercely, as if to peel her skin and bone, and his eyes wanted to swallow her into his stomach.


    He had never seen a woman like her.


    He once disliked the person who dragged his feet. Unexpectedly, he would become a person he can''t climb up now.


    Sometimes people are really strange. When they have it, they don''t think it''s important, but once they are stared at by others, it''s very bad at the bottom of their heart.


    Especially


    There''s more than one looking at the dead woman. His second brother and his fifth brother.


    What charm does this woman have! Attracted so many people staring at her?


    However, he forgot that he himself was the same.


    "Then why did you save me?" Tong Yan laughed at himself.


    Long Wenyi heard this and didn''t speak. He just helped her out of bed from her bed and took her to the garden. Tong Yan couldn''t understand what long Wenyi was thinking, but in the end, an Naizhu wanted to ask his mood. Now the most important thing is to find out the murderer who hurt her. She thought of a person in dark valley before. Now there is no full evidence, and she can''t say that she is.


    Long Wenyi saw Tong Yan frown, opened his mouth and said, "why, what are you thinking?"


    "Do you know who threw me into the dark valley? I was dazed and didn''t see what they looked like."


    "Oh, with your intelligence, you won''t know who did it?" long Wenyi said coldly.


    Tong Yan looked at him.


    Recalling the vague memory of yesterday, I only saw a pair of big hands on Xiao Huang, but the hands were rough. At first glance, they were a man''s and a certain age. All the disciples in the college are of their own age, of course... Except

 Chapter 641

    Long Wenyi was silent, as if he was thinking about something. Half a ring, his low voice came from his ear.


    "Tong Chuyan did it. Fortunately, I saw it when someone went out, but you should teach her a lesson now?"


    Long Wenyi knew that Tong Yan was a loser, and it was what Tong Chuyan did. Naturally, he couldn''t bear it. As he guessed, Tong Yan was furious after listening to it. He didn''t take the initiative to find her and sent it to the door first.


    "Lesson? Oh, what do you think?" Tong Yan sneered. She has never been a person who is afraid of things.


    But now things are special and come by themselves. If you bear it again.


    Do you deserve her name?


    Tong Yan didn''t want to have any relationship with her anymore. It''s not long at this time. It''s better to do more than one thing, but who wants to annoy himself? Naturally, you can''t pretend you don''t know anything.


    A cunning smile appeared on Tong Yan''s face. It seemed that she had thought of how to punish Tong Chuyan. She opened her mouth and said, "treat him with his own way. This is her retribution for bullying me."


    Long Wenyi immediately stopped her from looking for Tong Chuyan. He didn''t know the situation here.


    This woman, although she was quietly leaving from Wen zhe at that time. He kept asking for information about her.


    I finally caught up with her, but I heard a lot of good things she did.


    Also... This woman, if nothing happens. He will doubt whether this man is Tong Yan.


    But... Penglai college is not so easy to provoke. Tong Chuyan, he also learned one or two. Since leaving the Tong family, she has entered Penglai college, which can be described as a step in the green.


    If the elder is disturbed, Tong Yan is not a disciple of Penglai college and has no accomplishments. The second brother is not here now.


    What makes her think she can clean up people?


    If you go now, you will attract elders. Don''t do this, I''ll do it. " Suddenly, long Wenyi grabbed Tong Yan''s shoulder with both hands and told her not to be impulsive.


    "You?"


    The man who had killed himself several times told her that he wanted to help her?


    ha-ha.


    Tong Yan didn''t want long Wenyi to do this for herself. It was originally a personal grudge with Tong Chuyan. If it was involved, it would be really chaotic. Tong Yan raised his hand and pushed long Wenyi away, "This matter has nothing to do with you. Tong Chuyan doesn''t want me to go to the virtual demon world, and other people must participate. Even if I really go to her, she won''t tell the elder."


    Why does Tong Chuyan do this? Tong Yan knows from the bottom of her heart.


    One is because of what happened in Tong''s house before, and the other is related to the virtual demon world.


    After all, senior brother Shen Yi said that she was waiting for someone.


    If the elder knew, she had done something wrong. She was just scolded, but... She didn''t know the position of Tong Chuyan in the hearts of the old men in Penglai.


    A Ding Mengxin, who dared to be so arrogant, also concluded that her status was not enough to make these elders angry.


    But


    Tong Chuyan''s words


    Tong Yan slightly twisted his eyebrows and crossed a dark awn at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s up to me to solve this matter. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." long Wenyi said, with a worried look on his face. However, it''s unknown whether it''s true or false.


    Tong Yan didn''t want him to help. She looked at him and didn''t say much. She was basking in the sun. The sun was warm. She was probably wet in the dark valley these days, and her bones hurt when she woke up.

 Chapter 642

    It''s much better to bask in the sun now.


    Tong Yan shook his head slightly and asked him not to go to the muddy water, and it was not a big deal.


    She already has a plan in her heart. Just cheat her out.


    Long Wenyi didn''t insist on saying anything. He knew that if Tong Yantie''s heart would not be changed, so he didn''t force Tong Yan and followed Tong Yan''s heart.


    A cold wind blew past, some biting.


    Long Wenyi took off his robe and put it on Tong Yan. In a gentle tone, he said, "it''s cold outside now. Let''s go and have a rest first."


    Tong Yan tightened his eyebrows. Their relationship is not good enough, is it?


    She was about to take it down, but she was firmly fixed.


    He looked up at the cold eyes of long Wenyi and the words full of warning: "don''t force the king to be strong. Do you think you can carry the king with your current appearance?"


    She is really not suitable to meet him now. Tong Yan''s eyes are dark and didn''t say much.


    Fortunately, he recovered quickly these days, the cold retreated, and the Rune of his body was untied by him.


    Tong Yan was wearing a light green robe, with a long black hair hanging down to his waist and a newly raised Xiaohuang. At this time, he was eating the sweet scented osmanthus crisp sent by the college, swaggering and very angry.


    Where is the look of being ignorant and weak when I just woke up.


    Xiao Huang''s mouth was full of things and said with a bulging mouth, "do you want to teach Tong Chuyan a lesson? Elder sister, this chick can''t let go. Ya, dare to toss us like this. Beat her, beat her, and beat her ancestors don''t know!"


    After the last incident, Tong Yan felt at ease and did not get out of the house. He didn''t know what had happened in the college. Now Tong Chuyan might still be somewhere. He laughed at Tong Yan''s things in the dark valley with his disciples a few days ago, but it was really as they thought. Tong Chuyan was surrounded by disciples, and Tong Yan seemed to evaporate, No one is asking. Tong Chuyan has become the most watched disciple in the college. Everyone wants to ask her how she practices.


    "This depends on your brain and your own self. You can only line up behind." Tong Chuyan''s tone is contemptuous, and these people don''t take it seriously at all. As long as your talent is the best in Penglai college, Tong Chuyan is proud. When Tong Chuyan is proud, a woman stands out in the crowd. She looks ordinary, and no one knows her. Tong Chuyan has some doubts, Is it difficult that someone came to provoke her? Her eyes were a little hostile and glared at the woman angrily, which startled the man.


    "What do you want to do with me? No one can beat me here." Tong Chuyan''s tone is proud, and the woman is a little cowardly. Everyone focuses their eyes on her. They just feel that her face is red and tiptoe to Tong Chuyan''s side and tell Tong Chuyan everything they say.


    "Someone is looking for you outside the college. She said that if she wants to compete with you, she must go alone, otherwise all your things will be known by the elders." the woman whispered in her ear. She had a fearless face. Now, except for surprise and surprise, no one can know what she did, but only one can guess, After the woman finished, she quickly left the place of right and wrong. Tong Chuyan hesitated, but in order to prove her idea, she came to the vicinity of dark valley.

 Chapter 643

    Tong Chuyan was holding a sword in her hand and defending the enemy all over her body. She was waiting for someone to come for a while. She had time to deal with it, but it was surprisingly quiet around. No one appeared. She thought she was trapped by the disciple, and then turned around to leave here. But just a few steps out, she heard a familiar voice floating behind her, "Why did you leave suddenly? It seems that you still remember this place and haven''t forgotten it."


    Tong Yan clapped her hands, followed by Xiao Huang, and came out from under a big tree. If someone hadn''t saved her, she might still be living in the dark valley forever. Tong Chuyan looked surprised, but soon the feeling disappeared. She knew someone would find the trace of her disappearance, but she didn''t expect someone to find it so early. Tong Chuyan''s name is Tong Chuyan His face showed a touch of flattery and said, "what do you say? Dark valley doesn''t come here all year round. How can people like me go?"


    Tong Chuyan felt that Tong Yan knew she had done those things, but she was stunned at that time. No one could prove that she was the murderer. Naturally, she also knew that Tong Yan didn''t dare to take her. Tong Yan came out after the operation with a smile in her eyes, but just like a sharp knife, she stabbed it directly into her heart, which surprised Tong Chuyan There was no one in the room, and even if it really happened, it was not above her.


    "You''re a dead duck. You really didn''t want to hurt me. You didn''t ask anyone to inquire these days when I disappeared?" Tong Yan''s questioning tone forced Tong Chuyan to step back a few steps. Seeing that she was about to reach the edge of the dark valley, Tong Yan''s eyes immediately caught it, but she didn''t rush to push people down, at least destroy her prestige first. She had been playing outside the college for several days, and it was time for someone to ring the bell for her.


    "I''m so busy every day, how can I care about your things? You want to pour dirty water on me?" Tong Chuyan''s confidence is obviously not enough before. She wants to escape. Tong Yan quickly reaches out and grabs her. Tong Yan''s eyes are questioning, but she doesn''t hurry to ask her, but whispers a word in her ear.


    "It seems that I''m going to teach you a lesson and let you feel the taste of dark valley." Tong Yan said and sent Tong Chuyan''s hand. She only felt that her body had been falling down and a burst of pain. She knew that she fell into dark valley. Fortunately, the old lady on one side saved her quickly.


    Tong Chuyan looked at her old face and felt some comfort. She came up from the dark valley and patted the dust on her body. She wanted to tear Tong Yan with anger on her face, but she couldn''t act too hastily. After all, during the period of going to the virtual demon world, the elder couldn''t find anything, otherwise her plans would be in vain. The old face looked good at Tong Chuyan. She was always distressed and wanted to I was about to hold her, but she turned aside. With a fake smile on her face, Tong Chuyan said to him, "you have to decide for me."


    "Well, I love you very much. This time I won''t let Tong Yan have a good time!" His face was angry, but when he saw Tong Chuyan''s appearance, there was no anger and all of it was eliminated. Tong Chuyan was in his arms, but she was proud for a while. Next time, she must have Tong Yan gone. She had thought that she would only scare Tong Yan, but she didn''t expect this woman to treat herself in such a way. This time, she won''t let Tong Yan go easily.

 Chapter 644

    Tong Yan went back to her boudoir and couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Huang, do you see it? She can suffer this time." Tong Yan thought about Tong Chuyan''s appearance just now. She was cool for a while. She didn''t have Tong Chuyan''s ruthlessness, but she didn''t want her to be too moist. This is just a little lesson. If you have any wrong ideas for her next time, It must not look good.


    Xiao Huang lies on the bed and looks at Tong Yan''s wild and unrestrained appearance. If long Yanhuang is biased, she will say that she doesn''t know how to be stable, but just now it''s really cool. She was put in her pocket and slept outside for three days and nights. No one came to take care of it. If there were no male frequency, she might be dead in the wilderness now.


    "You are ready to go to the virtual demon world after a while. This time there are not only other disciples, but also Tong Chuyan. If you lose, you will be ashamed." Xiao Huang reminds Tong Yan that it is not easy to find zhenhaizhu. He knows how many dangers there will be. Although he can''t follow, he also knows Tong Yan''s stage, More than enough to deal with these things.


    These days, I really don''t have anyone bullying her, and Tong Chuyan seems to have evaporated from the world and is not looking for her trouble. Tong Yan is still the same as before, looking at books in her boudoir and preparing for her trip to the virtual demon world in a few days. Xiao Huang has made up a lot of knowledge for her, which is at least much easier than Tong Chuyan.


    "Eldest sister, you should prepare your baggage well now, but it has been much quieter recently." Xiao Huang looked at Tong Yan sitting in a chair, surrounded by books about the virtual demon world. Although there is not much written in it, at least you can understand it first. Tong Yan seems to have strong confidence with these.


    "I know, I''ll clean it up first." Tong Yan said, cleaning up her clothes from her cabinet. She didn''t notice that a brain had stood behind her. Sometimes she had to say that Tong Yan''s resistance was too poor. If someone really attacked from behind, she must be the one who suffered a loss, I really don''t know how she reached this level of cultivation.


    "You don''t have such a little resistance, someone will take advantage of it." long Wenyi''s voice suddenly rose, which made Tong Yan notice, but in her boudoir, it''s Penglai college. There''s nothing to be afraid of. She shrugged her shoulders and showed that she had nothing to worry about. Then she quickly packed up the burden of chasing and let long Wenyi sit in a chair.


    She poured the prepared tea into the teacup in front of long Wenyi, with a trace of doubt on her face. "Why did you suddenly come to me today? Did you want to ask me the result of Tong Chuyan''s punishment?" Tong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the man in front of him. Since that incident, he would come to find himself at any time and go in and out a little frequently, Fortunately, he didn''t let too many people find out.


    "Just want to ask if your injury is better. Here is our family medicine, which will recover faster." long Wenyi put the medicine on the table and put it in front of her. Indeed, when he saw Tong Yan, he had a lot of wounds on his body, which should be hurt accidentally when he wanted to climb up, but fortunately there was no problem.


    Tong Yan looked at the white medicine with a lot of flowers on it. She pushed it to long Wenyi again. She didn''t want to accept long Wenyi''s kindness to him. She was very grateful to him for being saved. Now she can''t afford to send herself such valuable healing medicine. She said with a smile on her face: "Thanks for your care, but I''ve almost recovered now. You''d better take this back."

 Chapter 645

    Tong Yan didn''t want to have too much contact with him. He was also afraid of what long Yanhuang would say to her when he came back. Now he didn''t know the man''s intention. Naturally, he couldn''t go too close to long Wenyi. He seemed to understand Tong Yan''s meaning and didn''t force her to take in. Long Wenyi knew Tong Yan was a careful person. It''s easy to disgust her if he was too kind to her now, Long Wenyi nodded and put the medicine into his sleeve.


    "Since Tong Yan doesn''t want it, I won''t force it, but tomorrow is the time to start. I still have to be careful. Tong Chuyan takes care of herself more. I may not happen to meet you again." a faint smile appeared on long Wenyi''s face. Tong Yan thought his face was very beautiful, not like a man''s face, but it was very good-looking. Tong Yan came back, He didn''t keep looking at him.


    Long Wenyi didn''t feel anything on the surface, but his hands under the table held his fists tightly, as if he was going to crush his clothes. Tong Yan was soft and hard. He was still reading long Yanhuang in his heart. His anger was hard pressed down by himself, but it''s not urgent now. Sooner or later, Tong Yan must be the man under his crotch.


    Long Wenyi didn''t want to disturb Tong Yan, but left her boudoir. Looking at long Wenyi who was already in the dark, Tong Yan couldn''t help thinking about it. This person has been looking for what he meant, or just to worry about his body. Tong Yan shook his head and didn''t want to think about it again.


    Lying on the bed early to rest, Tong Yan slept soundly this night. Tong Yan got up and arranged his clothes. Now at the gate of the college, he is waiting for the elder''s hair.


    Tong Chuyan came to the door early and saw Tong Yan coming not far away. She didn''t take the initiative to challenge Tong Yan, which surprised her. Now she was in front of the elders, and she didn''t dare to look anything. Tong Yan did next to her. They consciously retreated behind her and gave her some positions, but they all knew that the two people were different and wanted to see what it would be like.


    Tong Chuyan really disagrees with Tong Yan, but her ability is higher than herself. She really thinks she is a powerful person. She looks at Tong Yan around her and thinks of a clever plan for a day. She carefully applies her legs to Tong Yan''s feet. In a moment, the elder will ask them to take their necessary things. At that time, a dog will eat shit in front of everyone, Her reputation for Tong Yan is great again.


    The elder whispered, looked at Tong Yan and said, "Tong Yan came forward." Tong Yan nodded and saluted the elder, so she took her burden and prepared to go on stage. Tong Chuyan watched her plot succeed, but what she didn''t expect was that Tong Yan directly crossed her feet and walked past in peace. Tong Chuyan was a little surprised. She thought she would make a fool of her.


    Her face was covered with dark clouds, her eyes had been staring at Tong Yan, calmly took her things to her hand, her hand grabbed the corners of her clothes, and others whispered ridicule, but she didn''t dare to let Tong Chuyan hear it, but how could it be different in such a big place? Tong Chuyan''s eyes immediately saw these people behind her, and they were much quieter.


    Tong Yan came down from below and looked at Tong Chuyan''s appearance. Don''t mention how angry she was. She approached Tong Chuyan''s body and whispered, "I want to cheat me with your little trick. You can''t take advantage of me." Tong Yan looked proud on her face, and then Tong Chuyan was more angry. When she heard the elder call herself, she didn''t notice the road under her feet, I just felt myself falling to the ground.

 Chapter 646

    The crowd soon gathered around and looked at Tong Chuyan, who was already covered with soil, and the way she fell. Everyone laughed loudly. This time, it really made her stand out. It didn''t just want the stars to support the moon, but let her feel the taste of being seen by everyone. Instead, Tong Yan squatted down with grievances on her face to see if she was in a big way.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s said that everyone is very happy to go to the virtual demon world, and I haven''t seen Tong Chuyan like this. If I fall down, I can''t go to the virtual demon world." Tong Yan gently asked Tong Chuyan. Everyone knows that she is false, but no one wants to say it. It''s just to see Tong Chuyan alone in front of her, like a monkey afraid to play.


    "Tong Yan, don''t you just want to hurt me? I''ll go to the virtual demon world, and you can''t find zhenhaizhu!" Tong Chuyan quickly stood up from the ground and couldn''t suppress her anger any more. She shouted at Tong Yan regardless of when it was now. There was no appearance of those young ladies.


    "What is this place? How dare you be presumptuous here!" a man around the elder suddenly shouted loudly to stop the farce. The elder didn''t punish them, but continued to distribute what they needed. Tong Yan looked at Tong Chuyan''s mess and was happy for a long time. She wanted to see how to find zhenhaizhu first than others.


    You should know that zhenhaizhu is a rare treasure. How many people have entered the virtual demon world. It''s hard to think of it. If she has great skills, she won''t be caught up.


    Tong Chuyan watched her tidy up her things. After a while, she went to the virtual demon world and tried to find a way to settle accounts with her.


    "Look up when you walk so that you can see the road and other things."


    A voice suddenly appeared in Tong Yan''s ear. Turning around, it was longyanhuang!


    "Why are you here?" she didn''t notice it herself. Her tone was mixed with many unidentified joys, but it was not obvious.


    Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. "I''ve always followed you, but you didn''t find it."


    But he is not a fellow martial brother. Why can he go with them?


    "But you... Oh!" Tong Yan pointed to a group of people behind him. Just wanted to ask something, she was directly covered by the person opposite. Her mouth was covered and she couldn''t speak. She had to open her eyes and express her doubts. After confirming that Tong Yan wouldn''t leak, long Yanhuang let go of her mouth.


    "I can only go with you in the name of your fellow martial brothers." when he spoke, he deliberately lowered the volume, which sounded quite funny. Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Fellow disciples?


    What the hell?


    She didn''t even enter Penglai College


    wait. She forgot that the old people of Penglai college gave her the title of disciple in order to let her do things. She didn''t pay much attention or take it to heart. But I don''t want to... He bothered.


    When I saw longyanhuang again, I remembered what happened to me in dark valley... Didn''t I always follow her? Why didn''t I find her in danger? Why didn''t I come out?


    Sometimes people are really strange. Obviously, on the one hand, she pushed people out, but on the other hand, she didn''t want him to really leave.

 Chapter 647

    "Miss the king?" long Yanhuang looked at her with a smile in his mouth. His deep black eyes were like magnets.


    As if to engrave her completely in her bones,


    "No." Tong Yan''s heart beat twice.


    It''s false to say you don''t want to.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and her eyes were smiling into curved crescent moon, lovely and tight. Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan, and her heart couldn''t help but soften. At this time, a fallen leaf fell on her head, but she didn''t find it.


    Long Yanhuang smiled and stretched out his hand to take down the fallen leaves on his head. Tong Yan stepped back subconsciously because of his high vigilance.


    Looking at her such action, long Yanhuang paused with a smile at the corners of his mouth, then took back his hand and said calmly, "I''m abrupt. There''s a fallen leaf on your head. I wanted to take it down for you."


    Listening to the first mock exam, he felt a bit embarrassed and stretched out his hand to the top of his head. He felt a fallen leaf and took the fallen leaves. He looked at the dragon and said, "I am too vigilant, and thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." the two people looked at each other and smiled. The surrounding atmosphere was completely different from that of others. Such a combination naturally attracted a lot of attention, especially long Wenyi. He stared at the two people not far away, his lips pursed, and his face was full of anger.


    At this time, a woman appeared nearby, holding it in her hands like a treasure offering. She just found a spiritual fruit, "Your Highness, do you want this little fruit..."


    "Get out!" long Wenyi yelled, which stunned people.


    The woman was startled. She never thought that her gentle highness would say so, and her eyes became red.


    She was unlucky.


    Long Wenyi is angry. Isn''t she just looking for scolding? I feel sorry for her heart, which is destined to be trampled into the soil.


    "Your Highness..." the woman''s eyes were full of tears. A man came and directly pulled the woman away. It seemed that he didn''t want her to continue to lose face.


    Long Wenyi didn''t care about the woman. His eyes were still staring at Tong Yan''s direction. He saw them talking and laughing, in sharp contrast to the lifeless atmosphere around him. It was really disgusting.


    Not only longwenyi, but also another person felt unhappy. Mello looked at the two people nearby and smiled. He almost broke a silver tooth.


    Why can the two of them make out like this?


    I''ve never seen such a gentle smile. For the first time, it''s actually because of other women?


    She is still the fiancee of long Yanhuang. Her fiance smiles at other women or in front of herself. How can she bear it?


    At that time, she wanted to rush up, but someone pulled her, "Mello, forget it... Don''t go."


    "Go away!" Merleau pushed away the woman with her, and then walked in that direction angrily. From the perspective of Tong Yan, she just saw Merleau coming here angrily, so the forehead smile on her face disappeared for a moment.


    Longyanhuang naturally noticed such a change. He was just about to ask Tong Yan what happened. Suddenly, a strange thing stuck to his arm with an inexplicable fragrance, which was very pungent.

 Chapter 648

    He frowned and looked down. It was Mello.


    "Why are you here?" he didn''t sound very nice, and Mello could feel it naturally. At that time, the smile on her face paused, and then she quickly returned to normal and didn''t let go of long Yanhuang''s hand.


    "I''m your unmarried girl, why don''t you let me hold you?" the tone was a little provocative. She also looked at Tong Yan with her eyebrows. The meaning was clear without words. Even if she knew that she said these words just to annoy herself, Tong Yan was still shamefully stabbed.


    Even if the heart is uncomfortable, what she said is still the truth. Two people are indeed unmarried couples. Standing in front of them is like a joke. Looking at how close they are, it seems that every word they say is like a bad word.


    "Get out!" long Yanhuang yelled, which directly shook Mello''s body.


    The voice of this sentence is not low. Many people around have heard it. Even due to their special identity, they still want to see the melon, so someone has surrounded them unconsciously.


    There were more and more people around. Mello felt that the face on her face couldn''t hang, so she directly let go of long Yanhuang''s hand. Just when everyone thought she would walk away ashamed, she went straight to Tong Yan, and then stored a full eye of tears at a very surprising speed.


    "I''m not mean to you. Why do you want to get so close to my fiance again and again?"


    Not bad for her?


    Everyone knows that Mello is in trouble with Tong Yan all day. If she says this, she is not afraid of other people''s jokes. Tong Yan grinned and showed an ironic smile. She looked up at Mello and half narrowed her eyes. "Do you really dare to tell?"


    It seems that she didn''t expect Tong Yan to be so soft and hard. She was stunned. Then she quickly reflected, "don''t dare to say anything? It''s true that he and I are unmarried couples. It''s also true that you pester him all day. Do you have any unreasonable thoughts?"


    "Indecent thoughts? What do you think is indecent thoughts?" Tong Yan always smiled on her face, without concealing the irony. Her attitude undoubtedly angered Mello. Mello raised her hand directly, and the goal was Tong Yan''s face.


    "You want to die!" she roared, and a slap was about to hit her face. Everyone''s heart was raised to their throat and their eyes were fixed on Mello''s hand.


    "You''ve had enough!" her hand was suddenly stopped by a big hand.


    It''s longyanhuang!


    His face was calm and his eyes were full of shadows. When she stared at Mello, she obviously felt a trace of killing.


    Did he mean to kill himself?


    Merleau was wronged when she suddenly didn''t come, and the tears in her eyes finally fell. "Why? Why do you always protect her? I''m your fiancee?" these words were heartbroken, and the people watching the play couldn''t bear it. It''s a pity that no one dared to come forward and say a word.


    "The last time, get out." long Yanhuang didn''t care how sad Mello was crying, but coldly shook off Mello''s hand, "don''t get in the way." at this point, Mello can''t get anything if she stays. There''s nothing else but looking ugly.


    Seeing the increasing noise around, Mello could only stomp his feet and turn around and run away. After Mello left, Tong Yan''s face was still not good-looking.

 Chapter 649

    Don''t think it''s her advantage that long Yanhuang has just maintained her. In fact, it falls into the eyes of others. I don''t know how to say I''m a cheap embryo.


    "Alas..." unconsciously, she sighed and looked at Tong Yan''s face, and long Yanhuang''s face didn''t look much better.


    Originally, I finally found the opportunity to walk with Tong Yan, but I didn''t expect to be disturbed by that annoying woman. Now looking at Tong Yan''s face so ugly, his heart must be hard.


    He is not deaf. Naturally, he can hear the voices of people around him. In his opinion, they are so unpleasant, not to mention Tong Yan.


    "You..." he just wanted to say something, Tong Yan directly interrupted him.


    "It''s all right, let''s go." with that, she walked forward by herself, and had no intention of walking with long Yanhuang.


    Here, Mello returned to her original position after eating the shriveled, "Tong Yan, you''re dead!" she looked at Tong Yan''s direction and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Don''t be so angry." a man suddenly came up next to her. Mello turned her head and saw that it was Tong Chuyan. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t want to talk to her, but she was attracted by her sentence.


    She said: "I can alienate the relationship between them, and even your highness can take the initiative to alienate Tong Yan."


    "Do you have a way?" Mello''s eyes were shining when she heard this. If Her Highness could really take the initiative to alienate the woman, she was willing to try any way. A trace of pride flashed in Tong Chuyan''s eyes, but it was soon hidden in the past.


    She bowed her head and smiled, intimately approached Mello, and whispered in her ear: "I must sleep out tonight. It''s said that the tent I brought this time seems not enough. Two or even three people need to live in a tent together. At that time, you can let that woman live in a tent with his highness King Wen, that is, you can fulfill his highness King Wen, sell a favor, and achieve your goal. How good it is to kill two birds with one stone."


    These words almost spoke to Mello''s heart.


    Your highness King Wen''s favor is not easy to get. If you can, you really kill two birds with one stone!


    "Just... How can they live in a tent?"


    "It''s up to you. It''s not good for me to say too much. After all, you are your Highness''s fiancee." Tong Chuyan said faintly.


    Think of the failure just now, Tong Chuyan is extremely angry. Why can she solve the trouble she made every time. But because she can''t help Tong Yan, she can only sulk herself. After thinking about it, she had to attribute all this to Tong Yan''s good luck. She had to make a trip for her secretly.


    At this time, the elder of the college spoke and looked at the prepared disciples around him. He slowly walked to the front position: "each of you must follow your mentor and abide by the instructions of your mentor. If you don''t comply, the college will not be responsible if you encounter danger or get lost."


    This is a severe test for them. After all, the people who can stay here are already second to none disciples. If they can''t sink here again, the future will be more difficult. It''s small for Tong Yan to enter the virtual demon world, but it''s not easy to find zhenhaizhu.


    Tong Chuyan''s eyes looked at Tong Yan. Just now she made a fool of herself. Now it''s not so easy.

 Chapter 650

    When everyone knows the news, they wisely choose to work with their friends. In this way, together with their tutors, they are not afraid of danger and can help each other when necessary.


    Of course, Mello is no exception. Although everyone knows that she is full of bad water, there are many people who think like her, or because of her strong ability.


    In this way, Mello naturally stayed with Tong Chuyan. Mello is also a man who knows how to look up words and colors. They soon found a common topic and laughed at Tong Yan''s various mistakes. Both know that Tong Yan is disliked by the other party. So I tried my best to make my attendant discredit her.


    For example, I want everyone to know that Tong Yan has no background, such as being abandoned. Or maliciously create some rumors. What''s more, put some unnecessary charges on her. At least no one will say well. Long Yanhuang can look at her less. He is the fiancee and can''t get others to help her.


    She seemed to deliberately talk to several attendants so that everyone could pay attention to what she said, but Tong Yan didn''t seem to hear it. Whatever she said, it was more important to find zhenhaizhu in her heart than quarrel with her. The people around soon raised their interest and surrounded Mello.


    "You don''t know how disgusting Tong Yan is. Even if she is humble, she has learned to seduce men. She pretends to be coquettish all day. I don''t know what she''s thinking all day?" Mello said in a tone of contempt and disgust.


    Mello knew that Tong Yan''s relationship with her fiance was unusual, so she deliberately embarrassed everywhere. People just think that Mello doesn''t like Tong Yan.


    She only thinks that Tong Yan is easy to bully. She doesn''t dare to make a sound, so she is more unscrupulous. Mello''s heart is more rampant. She poured a lot of water on Tong Yan, but she didn''t mention Tong Yan at all.


    There are many companions around her. They all know that Merleau has an extraordinary relationship with Cao Wuchuan. And her own identity is extraordinary and can''t be provoked.


    A group of people just flattered Mello and belittled Tong Yan, but no one was willing to stand up, and no one even thought they were wrong. Many people stay away from their team, and some people join them.


    "Sister Mei, you don''t have to worry about her. You''re just a passer-by without background. It''s not worth being angry for such a person."


    "Yes, yes, who doesn''t know that sister Mei, you have a noble status and is Cao Wuchuan''s fiancee. Why bother to see ordinary people?"


    "Not to mention his identity, just his face, but it attracted a lot of girls."


    "You can covet my fiance too?" he said, trying to beat her.


    "Yes... Sorry, sister Mei, I just, I just envy you too much." of course, what everyone can''t see at this time is the ferocity in her eyes. If you weren''t powerful, I would never tolerate you. The next moment, she looked up with a smile on her face.


    Mello looked at the faces of these flatterers and pretended to be embarrassed, but she was thinking that what I have is a man that millions of people are jealous of. What do you Tong Yan compare with me?


    A group of people seemed not enough, increased their voice, and some people pointed to the people in front and scolded.

 Chapter 651

    "Alas, this freshman is really pathetic." only some senior brothers and sisters dare to express their opinions.


    Tong Yan, who walked alone in front, didn''t care about the people behind.


    Tong Chuyan came forward and held Tong Yan''s hand. "Tong Yan, you don''t have to mind these. These people only know flattery and don''t make sense at all."


    "Silly girl, their mouths grow on them. I don''t care what others say, nor do I want to, but we just need to be ourselves." after saying that, regardless of the expression of the people behind us, we walked away by ourselves.


    "What are you doing when you leave?" he said, waving to the people behind.


    "Oh... Oh... Come." reluctantly shook his head and followed.


    Walking, there was a fork in the road ahead. While everyone was thinking about which way to go, Mello suddenly said, "Tong Yan, my shoes are dirty. Come here and clean them for me."


    A sharp female voice cut through everyone''s thoughts. Many people here only felt that Merleau had deceived others too much, but they didn''t dare to speak for fear of causing trouble. It''s strange that Mello''s background is too strong and powerful.


    Even many tutors turned a blind eye to this, as if it had become commonplace.


    "Don''t go too far. Why should Tong Yan polish your shoes!" the girl retorted angrily.


    "By what? By my dignity and strength. It''s not your turn to speak here." he said, and attacked the strong girl.


    "You... You." she was beaten to the side. Tong Chuyan was so angry that her face turned red, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    And Tong Yan just looked at all this coldly. I don''t want to pay too much attention. The world will only believe in your strength. Without strength, there will be no status.


    Yes, the world is the law of the jungle. People who have no ability can only be bullied. If they want not to be eliminated, they can only rely on their own skills if they want to live.


    Therefore, every event can refresh the image of students in the eyes of tutors. Tutors can also rely on this kind of thing to find their favorite students. Moreover, the school does not object to this kind of thing. On the contrary, some tutors are encouraging students. But there is an unwritten rule that we can''t make things too big. After all, it will damage the reputation of the school, and some forces that the school can''t offend.


    Almost one person holds the attitude of watching a good play and stares at Tong Yan jokingly, looking forward to her next move. However, all people have seen this kind of thing.


    Seeing Tong Yan approaching Melo step by step, they couldn''t help thinking that something should happen again, and they didn''t know what would happen.


    But Tong Yan walked straight past Mello, as if she couldn''t see or hear her voice, regardless of her embarrassment. As if taken for granted.


    At this time, it was Mello''s turn to be embarrassed. She even heard people around laughing, which made her feel ashamed and even lost her original prestige, which she didn''t allow. So he quickly stepped forward and tried to catch her, but he stopped in front of her.


    "You... How dare you ignore me! Tong Yan, are you deaf or blind? Didn''t you hear me talking to you here! How dare you leave?"


    Merleau pointed to the woman in front of her. She always felt superior and her tone was light. She only felt that there were few people in the world who could compare with her, not to mention the freshman who had just entered the school.

 Chapter 652

    Moreover, she doesn''t think a freshman can have any background. Even if he has, he is just some small forces. How can he be compared with himself? If you are not convinced, just destroy it directly.


    "I told you to stop and wipe my shoes. Otherwise, you would look good today." then he proudly stretched out his feet, as if determined that the people in front of him would do as she said.


    On the contrary, Tong Yan walked calmly in front of her. He looked at the people in front of him carefully. It took a long time to speak.


    "I don''t think you look very good. I advise you not to ask for trouble. Some people are not what you can provoke. Some things are not what you think."


    Tong Yan said in a careless tone. Although many people think she doesn''t have so much power, she was shocked by her strong appearance. Many tutors also secretly decided that the student is a potential person. If you want to dig the student into yourself, there should be no loss.


    Not long after they left. The girl just caught up. Took her hand and said, "Tong Yan, Tong Yan, just now you said that, will you offend her?"


    "I''ve already offended her. Besides, I''m not afraid to offend her." Tong Yan said with both hands crossed at the waist.


    "Well, what if she comes to trouble? Can you handle it? If she can''t handle it, there will be big trouble!"


    "Looking for trouble? Come on! I can play too. I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time."


    "What you said is so simple, but what if? What if you can''t fight her? It''s a matter of life! How can you be so leisurely?"


    "You are such a fool! You don''t understand some worldly wisdom." then he left.


    "No, I can''t let you die for nothing. I have to find a way to help you. Maybe I can find someone else."


    Tong Yan doesn''t know this. She only knows that she doesn''t want to deal with these people now. She just wants to be stronger now.


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes were deep. Although he didn''t say a word, the smell around him didn''t know how much it had fallen.


    I don''t know why. At the bottom of his heart, he has an unspeakable obsession with Tong Yan, as if something had been forgotten by him


    Tong Yan sat on the ground, holding his chin and watching the dazed man.


    Some things... Even if she really pretends not to care, it''s really hard at the bottom of her heart.


    The Sequoia that just ate sweet potato burped. Why is longyanhuang so annoying? It can''t be thrown away. It''s like a piece of dog skin plaster. It''s just that the little girl seems to like this set. What''s the world.


    After thinking about it, his mouth hiccupped uncontrollably, as if he wanted to vent his anger, but he was so rude that he didn''t attract the attention of the other two people. He found that at the same time and place, the two people could be in a daze at the same time. This can annoy him. He pulled a corner of Tong Yan''s clothes and didn''t respond, "Xiaoyan son?"


    Still no response. He can only helplessly pat the mud brush on his ass, stand up, pull Tong Yan and go.


    Tong Yan was pulled up before he recovered. He looked around with an ignorant face, "Sequoia, what wind do you smoke?"


    Before Tong Yan came back, Sequoia took her and ran away, running and flying.

 Chapter 653

    Long Yanhuang, who was still sitting on the ground with a worried face, found that his woman had been robbed. Teng also stood up and watched Sequoia fly away holding his Yan''er''s hand.


    damn!


    Long Yanhuang''s black eyes sank and relaxed for a while. This guy dared to be presumptuous!


    "Looking for death?" long Yanhuang shouted.


    As a result, Sequoia seemed to take revenge deliberately. Without looking at him, he accelerated his speed and flew forward.


    Tong Yan, who was led by him to take off, didn''t realize what the situation was, and Sequoia flew around and flew directly to Huiyue college.


    Looking down from the top, the surrounding scenery was at a glance. A cloud seemed to float towards her. It was not far or near from her. It was pasted on her face slowly. Tong Yan was slightly surprised. I haven''t seen this before.


    The people around me laughed.


    "Cloud has entity?" Tong Yan poked the soft cloud with his finger.


    It''s really like cotton candy. What''s the situation?


    The demon king Sequoia hung his lips and stared at Tong Yan with black eyes. It has to be said that she is really pure when she observes something carefully and has no worries. He seems to be more and more interested in her.


    "Of course, Xiao Yan''er, when you practice like this, we will take you to pick up the stars. Following us is more promising than following the boring dragon Yanhuang, don''t you think?"


    Cut, Tong Yan couldn''t cry or laugh when he heard Sequoia boasting, but the touch of the cloud was really good and soft. It looked like cotton candy and felt like cotton candy. Having had enough, she waved goodbye to the clouds. At the moment, her innocent appearance was engraved in Sequoia''s eyes. Suddenly, she said, "is this cloud conscious?"


    "Yes, but clouds need to be cultivated, too. Those low-level clouds have only the instinct to live. When they absorb the essence of heaven and earth and drink the rain and dew of Lei Gong''s electric mother, they will have the most basic sense. After training, they can also become human beings."


    Sequoia is like a master. As long as Tong Yan asks, he will answer patiently.


    "Wow, it''s really good. Do you think the cloud that just approached me approached me by consciousness or unintentionally?"


    Tong Yan''s face was red, and he didn''t know whether it was hypoxia or excitement. After all, there is no such feeling on the plane. Although we are in the sea of clouds, we can have such zero distance contact, which is really another matter.


    "Nature is deliberately close to you. You see, our little Yan''er is so beautiful that even Yunduo likes it. This cloud is originally an extraordinary existence. It is formed by gathering aura. In the future, we should often be emergency mounts for all immortals. Natural consciousness will condense faster than other cultivation things."


    Sequoia has a gentle smile at the bottom of her eyes. It seems that as long as she is with Tong Yan, she will become very much. If those who are afraid of him see his gentle appearance now, they will really doubt that he is going to hell all day.


    Tong Yan picked his eyebrows. No wonder they all said that a man''s sweet words are poison.


    Really think she''s a teenage girl.


    Unfortunately, she is not the kind of little girl who is easy to cheat. She has experienced a lot. In her past and present life, does she deserve the word beauty?


    However, it is true that everyone likes to listen to good words.


    If it is longyanhuang


    Tong Yan droops his eyes slightly. Recently, no matter what he does, he will think of him

 Chapter 654

    Tong Yan looked back and didn''t see others. For a moment, he was a hundred times lost.


    Sequoia didn''t know that Tong Yan turned such a scene in an instant, otherwise this account would have to be recorded in longyanhuang again.


    With this gap to speak, in fact, the strength under your feet is not relaxed. The front point is the central area of Huiyue college. There is a horse farm. Usually, no students are empty when they are compared with Marseille. This is the most convenient place. Sequoia decided to land here.


    Tong Yan was also pulled back to reality. It''s great to land here. At that time, he will have to be pointed out by the group of crazy women. "Sequoia, can you settle in a hidden place?"


    He knew what she was thinking, but he didn''t. He wanted to let the students of Huiyue college know that they were a pair, so he was a little careful and pretended to be too big. "It''s already here. I''m sorry."


    Tong Yan snorted angrily. His little abacus was so obvious that she had to be stupid. She ignored him and walked forward. Sequoia is worried now. Tong Yan is a real girl. Don''t make her angry. Take your time. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Xiao Yan''er, don''t be angry with me. I''m just kidding. Besides, the wind was really strong just now." he made a wind formula, "look, the leaves have fallen. You say the wind is not strong."


    "Childish." Tong Yan said he didn''t want to quarrel with him. Sequoia was satisfied with the result. He easily folded a bunch of budding buds from the best osmanthus tree in the college and the falling ginkgo plate into a wreath. The aroma is fragrant and the appearance is OK.


    "Xiaoyan''er, I''ll put it on you. The wreath I made by myself is not at the same level as that made by long Yanhuang. I made it up as a graduate student, and he can only be regarded as an entry-level disciple at most." Sequoia smiled proudly, which became more and more proud. It''s really more charming than Hua. Even Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    It was originally a very harmonious scene. I saw two figures in the distance, accompanied by vague words, "you say how Tong Yan''s soul lingers, and now he comes to haunt childe Hua. It''s really easy."


    "That''s right. We''re serious. Don''t easily quarrel with such sluts. She can''t compare with us."


    Tong Chuyan and Meiluo have endured Tong Yan for a long time. It is clear that Tong Yan is humble and ugly. Why have many handsome childe brothers looked at him frequently recently.


    For example, the two of them saw someone flying in the sky all the way. When they were close, it was Tong Yan. If others were to forget it, why should she be better than them!


    Tong Chuyan has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, not to mention Mello. Where did the daughter of the four families suffer such insults, but the shame Tong Yan gave them is getting heavier and heavier!


    "Do you want to tear me up? Don''t bully me. I can''t beat you. I can''t beat you." Tong Yan raised his lips and showed a look of being beaten.


    Those two people who are angry with her are going to vomit blood.


    Especially Tong Chuyan, others don''t know, but she knows very well that this woman is no worse than her.


    But now


    "Yes, we are so weak, poor and helpless. Are you willing to beat us ~"


    This is what the demon king Sequoia said. As soon as he said it, Tong Yan immediately had a cold sweat on his forehead.

 Chapter 655

    Ya, she can say she''s a scum. You''re a demon king!


    Prestige!


    Majesty!


    Sequoia smiled at Tong Yan. Tong Yan patted her forehead with a speechless face. Can she say that she doesn''t know this guy.


    "Bitch, man. Hypocritical what!"


    Tong Chuyan scolded, suddenly Tong Yan narrowed his eyes, and then he didn''t wait for Tong Chuyan to finish. A powerful wind swept towards them. Just now they looked like weak Liu Fufeng, and now they fell to the ground in a mess,


    "Tong Yan is so rude that he dares to hit me. I''m your sister. Why are you so hot?" Tong Chuyan asked Tong Yan pitifully with her face covered. Mello also fell down and waited for Tong Yan to help.


    Tong Yan raised her hand and looked at her hand. She didn''t work hard.


    This self-study has magical skills?


    Just when she was confused.


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    "The king beat. How?" Tong Yan looked behind him. Unexpectedly, it was long Yanhuang. He stood behind him, his clothes floating, his handsome face showing a cold air, and his black eyes became more and more profound. "The king''s woman is not for you to bully."


    Mello clenched her sleeves and was about to cry.


    Her fiance, every word, every thought for another woman.


    For what?


    For what?


    Tong Chuyan was also unwilling. She bit her lower lip and glared at Tong Yan.


    I never thought that his royal highness Yanhuang, the God of war, would do this for Tong Yan.


    The demon king Sequoia also looked at longyanhuang with his lips and squint eyes. A faint snap of his fingers bounced out the weak flowers between his fingers.


    In a flash, the horse behind Mello exploded.


    The petals were as sharp as a sword.


    Tong Chuyan and Mello were surprised.


    The demon king Sequoia smiled contemptuously and said, "you should be glad that the famine king saved you. This seat is not so easy to talk."


    Sequoia smiled, but it smiled.


    Mello wanted to say she was the daughter of the Mei family, but she saw it in his eyes. Even if she said it, it wouldn''t help.


    So... Did longyanhuang save them just now?


    Mello looked at longyanhuang with autumn eyes in her eyes, but it was a pity that the man was still cold, and she didn''t even put her eyes on her.


    Tong yanleng was in place. His hand in his sleeve was clenched for a few minutes. His heart seemed to be hit by something.


    The dead demon said... Longyanhuang just saved them, didn''t he?


    So, he is not because of himself, but


    This result made her sneer. After all, he was his fiancee. She has nothing to do with him.


    Why should he help himself?


    Some of the heart was stabbed, unspeakable pain.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the place led by the demon monarch Sequoia. His black eyes were more and more profound, and there was a hidden anger inside. He came forward to hold Tong Yan''s hand, but the villain avoided it.


    "I''m hungry." Tong Yan looked at Sequoia.


    Sequoia raised her eyebrows and jumped with joy when she saw that she didn''t loosen herself. It was even more majestic to look at longyanhuang and show off.


    "Go, this seat will take you to eat delicious food."


    "Well..." Tong Yan said.


    Long Yanhuang Jun''s face was extremely black. He stared at Tong Yan and grabbed her wrist. His eyes looked at the demon monarch Sequoia with cold light: "no, the king''s love princess, the king will take it in person."

 Chapter 656

    "Your Highness, you have made a mistake. Your princess is over there." Tong Yan shook him off.


    I don''t know why I''m so upset and angry.


    Long Yanhuang tightened his eyebrows again, pressed her shoulder, stared at her and said, "girl, don''t make trouble."


    "Do you think I''m making trouble with you?" Tong Yan also held his breath for a long time.


    From beginning to end, all she saw was that he kept protecting outsiders.


    After all, she is the redundant one.


    In that case, what else does she keep for!


    Long Yanhuang stared at her. Suddenly, a smile rippled in his deep eyes. Tong Yan looked at him for a while and beat him. His little face was even more angry.


    "What are you laughing at!"


    "Originally, the king''s little Yan''er is jealous." long Yanhuang smiled deeply.


    Tong Yan''s face turned red. He had a feeling that he was torn down. He was really uncomfortable.


    "Nonsense. Don''t talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you." Tong Yan pushed him away. However, this sound was like coquetry, which made someone laugh more than ever.


    "Silly girl." long Yanhuang hurried up, wrapped his big hand around her little hand and held her tightly. I couldn''t help but take it away.


    The demon king Sequoia didn''t fully stretch out one hand to reach Tong Yan. The damn longyanhuang turned Tong Yan away. Damn it. When he finally got out to chase longyanhuang, he found that they were missing and dumped him far away. A palm wind in his anger cut off a tree.


    Here, long Yanhuang said that he also took Tong Yan to play. Unexpectedly, she took her to the virtual demon world. She was too late to be surprised. Long Yanhuang was afraid that she was hungry and hurried to take her to the most luxurious place here to eat dumplings. Long Yanhuang poured Tong Yan a cup of tea, and the glittering and translucent dumplings were brought up, but Tong Yan just ate the dumplings without much pause. He asked suspiciously, "isn''t this dumpling beautiful?"


    "Huh? Well, it looks good."


    Long Yanhuang smiled deeply, and Tong Yan stared at her. Knowing that he did it on purpose, he couldn''t help but hate it.


    Long Yanhuang smiled and drank his tea, while Tong Yan ate the rice in his bowl.


    After eating and drinking, Tong Yan put down the dishes and chopsticks comfortably and touched his stomach proudly. It seems that this meal can last for some time. Long Yanhuang''s eyes looked up and down at Tong Yan. She didn''t look like a lady at all, but she liked to see her eating.


    Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan and said, "stay for another period of time?"


    Live?


    How do you live?


    Just the two of them?


    You''re kidding!


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late, and there are others waiting to meet." Tong Yan said that she was going to move forward, but before she took a few steps, she felt that there was a force behind her to pull herself over. Tong Yan fell into his arms. She quickly stood up in the arms of long Yanhuang, which was warm and warm, which made her nostalgic.


    "What are you doing? You''re still practicing. Don''t mess around."


    Tong Yan took advantage of the situation to block his predecessor. Long Yanhuang''s body slowly approached her. A pair of Danfeng eyes with a touch of tenderness made Tong Yan deeply trapped in it. Waiting for him to make an action, who knows he stopped, raised his hand and wiped the oil stains on Tong Yan''s face. She didn''t get the next action for a long time before she knew that it was just to help herself.

 Chapter 657

    "What do you think I want to do? Or do you think I want to do to you?" long Yanhuang looked at her with a smile.


    He poked Tong Yan''s forehead with his finger and suddenly laughed at Tong Yan''s current appearance. Tong Yan was angry and didn''t want to talk too much with long Yanhuang. He walked in front of him.


    Tong Yan felt that he was really ill, and the disease was not light, otherwise his heart would not be beating wildly until now.


    And along the way, she was thinking about what had just happened. If she really kissed herself, her action was gentle and light, just like last time


    But when was the last time.


    Tong Yan inadvertently rubbed his lips and his heart beat faster again.


    Long Yanhuang looked at her like a flower maniac with a look on his face. His head leaned close to her shoulder and his tone was joking, "what are you thinking now? Are you still expecting something just now?"


    Hearing this, Tong Yan immediately hung two blushes on his face and twisted his head to another place. How can he really say it in his heart.


    Long Yanhuang looked at her and was very flattering, so he chased after Tong Yan and kept a flirting tone. "Am I right in your heart? With these leisure, it''s better to think about how to find Zhen Haizhu later, and other women robbed her."


    I heard that Tong Yan''s look immediately changed. He looked at long Yanhuang angrily. If he hadn''t treated himself like that just now, he wouldn''t think about it, "I don''t miss you. Don''t be too self righteous."


    Tong Yan didn''t want to pay attention to longyanhuang. The road was surprisingly quiet. I don''t know how long it took to return to the place where everyone gathered.


    In addition to the tutor, the most noticeable thing in the team was Sequoia. All the female disciples had their eyes on him, but they didn''t appear in his eyes. It seemed that he was looking for a goal. His eyes immediately twinkled and ran in one direction, and everyone looked at the position of Sequoia.


    Sure enough, as long as there is a place where Tong Yan appears, Sequoia will gather up the mountain and hold her in her arms. Tong Yan naturally accepted it. She has always regarded Sequoia as her good friend, but it is particularly dazzling in the eyes of long Yanhuang. Although he knows that Tong Yan will not have anything to him, this feeling is very unconvincing.


    "Little girl, what are you doing? Don''t tell me. I''m worried about you." Sequoia looks down at Tong Yan, who is not too tall. He just likes this feeling. He seems to be used to putting his hand on her shoulder


    Only Sequoia''s heart really likes Tong Yan, and others can see it. The female disciples can''t help but regret that if such a man becomes his lover, he can blossom happily. When Sequoia runs to Tong Yan, the people around him are scattered.


    Tong Yan saw that there was no entanglement of female disciples, and then ran out of Sequoia''s arms. He said in an unhappy tone: "no one is looking at you now. Every time he takes me as a shield, and don''t do it next time." Sequoia naturally felt some loss after hearing this. He was originally interested in Tong Yan, but he was repeatedly refused, Although he was used to it, he was sad to hear it again, but it was fleeting.


    Sequoia pulled Tong Yan''s arm and stood in front of long Yanhuang with a provocative look. Long Yanhuang was not angry, but showed a faint smile. He opened his mouth and said, "do you want to turn your territory into a wild land? I don''t mind letting you feel it once. Anyway, your place has just recovered. Why don''t I go now?" long Yanhuang said that he would go back to the place where Sequoia cultivates, Sequoia sounded a little empty. After all, his skills were clear, but neither of them wanted to let go of Tong Yan''s possession.

 Chapter 658

    Tong Yan only felt the smell of gunpowder everywhere. He thought that the two people would quarrel here and leave quietly. When he didn''t succeed, Sequoia and long Yanhuang stopped his front foot: "where are you going, come back now!" the two people almost said it in one voice, but led the people around to watch the two men fight for Tong Yan, Originally, he had attracted enough attention in the college. Now it''s time to become the target of public criticism. Tong Yan now wants to find a crack to drill in.


    "Now it''s time to practice. There are good mentors. Can you go back and fight again?" Tong Yan stood between the two and wanted them to stop the dragon fight, but no one meant to give up. Sequoia''s eyes were a little dangerous, and the corners of her mouth rose, saying: "You can''t do anything else except dismantle my house. No wonder Tong Yan always thinks you''re impersonal. You should learn more from me so as to make her happy." his head turned to Tong Yan, with a soft face. On the temptation that no one can resist, Tong Yan can.


    Long Yanhuang''s eyes are indifferent. He thinks it''s enough to have such a skill to deal with it. They are almost the same height and can see each other with their eyes straight. However, in LETV, the college rarely sees the scene of long Yanhuang quarreling with Sequoia. Female disciples surround them, but Tong Yan has seen them countless times and has been a little upset about it for a long time. You know She had seen the quarrel between them more than once. She frowned and just wanted to solve the matter quickly.


    "What''s the matter with me? You think I''ll be stupid once. Now I''ve set up a border around me. You can''t even have strong skills. I''m just dealing with you." Sequoia seems to have great confidence. He didn''t tilt his nose last time. This time, he protected it very well. He took great pains to find it for this boundary. Otherwise, he wouldn''t boast like this, but long Yanhuang doesn''t care at all. After all, he hasn''t been able to kill him.


    The two seemed to have been deadlocked. Tong Yan really had no way. He shouted angrily, "can you be quiet? I don''t know if there are teachers watching besides disciples. If you''re not ashamed, I still feel ashamed." Tong Yan said, she wanted to leave, but how could she escape the two people''s Wuzhishan? One hand grabbed her arm, and her strength was very strong, which made Tong Yan''s hand feel some pain. She wanted to loosen it, but her strength could not defeat them.


    "You don''t see Tong Yan''s pain. Let you go!" Sequoia was the first to observe Tong Yan''s expression, but long Yanhuang kept looking into his eyes and didn''t want to let go of anything. However, after hearing Sequoia''s words, long Yanhuang reacted and quickly released Tong Yan''s hand, which made her slow down. However, Tong Yan''s heart was warm. She knew that long Yanhuang was afraid of hurting him. Sequoia obviously won, Naturally, I was a little proud and hugged Tong Yan''s shoulder.


    Soon, the tutor called all the disciples to talk about the later matters. Sequoia stood next to Tong Yan and completely ignored the existence of long Yanhuang. However, he didn''t disturb the two people and kept looking at them. He thought he could notice himself. Who knows that Sequoia blocked long Yanhuang''s sight directly, so that Tong Yan wouldn''t notice long Yanhuang''s eyes, but It''s all in Tong Yan''s eyes, but she has been laughing in her heart, so that he has been talking about himself just now, and now she has got retribution.

 Chapter 659

    Long Yanhuang seemed to have waited for a long time and didn''t see Tong Yan''s response. He couldn''t hold back any longer. He lifted his left foot and wanted to take a step next to Tong Yan. Sequoia quickly stood on the side of long Yanhuang and blocked him. Tong Yan was a little ashamed, but he wanted to see him like a child. Although it was unsatisfactory outside, there was no tenderness like Sequoia, But sometimes it''s childish and people can''t help flirting. After trying back and forth for a long time, longyanhuang has no patience.


    He wanted to follow the people in front of him first, so he felt a force and dragged him back. Sequoia looked at him with eyebrows, and his mouth was still provocative: "I reward you, don''t forget it." Tong Yan looked at Sequoia and couldn''t help laughing, but there was no expression on his face. Long Yanhuang snorted coldly, "You''re too amorous. You can take care of your own affairs first without giving me alms."


    He completely pretended not to hear, and the two people began to fight again. Although Tong Yan was a little tired of the voice like mosquitoes in his ears, he felt happy all the way. If there were more partners on the way, he would not be bored.


    Tong Yan stopped the quarrel between them and sat on the next chair alone. In her heart, a feeling had risen.


    When I was with him, I was very happy. Even if there were more troubles and unhappy places, as long as I said a few words to him, all this emotion disappeared.


    Tong Yan sat on the chair and thought about these in her heart. Her eyes were dull. She looked like a daze in the eyes of others. Only she knew. She was thinking about her feelings about the man opposite.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the woman who was just fighting with him. Why did he suddenly sit on the chair and don''t move? I don''t know what happened. Did he provoke her? Long Yanhuang was very curious.


    "Yan''er? What''s the matter with you? Wasn''t it good just now?" long Yanhuang came to Tong Yan with questions and sat down.


    The man asked didn''t seem to hear him.


    When long Yanhuang saw here, he was a little flustered. Shouldn''t Yan''er be ill.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter? Do you have something on your mind? If so, talk to me about it with the king. How can you suddenly look like a little fool." long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with a spoiled smile and stretched out his hand to gently touch Tong Yan''s hair.


    Tong Yan has always been immersed in his own thoughts and didn''t hear the men around him talking to her.


    She has found that she has slowly become dependent on longyanhuang, and this possessiveness is very strong. She seems to like him very much.


    But in her heart, she doesn''t want to stay here. There''s nothing here, no electricity, no mobile phone, nothing. It''s boring day by day. Moreover, she doesn''t want to have too many emotional disputes with the people here. If she can go back, it''s the best thing.


    When Tong Yan thought of this, he suddenly shook his head, "no, No. I have to go back."

 Chapter 660

    In such a sentence, long Yanhuang had guessed Yan''er''s mind in front of him. The girl is still thinking of going back.


    This matter still depends on Yan''er''s own thinking, and others can''t force her. Long Yanhuang sighed helplessly, then left Tong Yan''s side and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water.


    "Yan''er, don''t think so much. Come and have a rest. It''s no use thinking so much." long Yanhuang said this, so he handed Tong Yan the cup in his hand and showed a cunning smile.


    Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang''s smile and didn''t think much. He just thought it was a simple smile.


    Tong Yan also reacted at this time. He didn''t continue to be in a daze. He didn''t know why the man around him suddenly came with a cup of tea. He didn''t think much. He immediately took the cup in his hand and drank it up.


    After drinking, I immediately felt something wrong. The glass of water was sour and astringent. I didn''t know what was mixed in it.


    "What kind of water is this? What exactly are you drinking for me? How sour and astringent?" Tong Yan immediately questioned long Yanhuang. Suddenly he remembered that long Yanhuang showed a smile before giving himself a glass of water. He didn''t care much at that time. Unexpectedly, he gave himself such a smile.


    Tong Yan put down the teacup in his hand and stood up. His fist had been clenched. He wanted to come forward and beat the man longyanhuang severely to see if he dared to tease himself in the future.


    Long Yanhuang grabbed her and was ready to hit her hand. He stared at the little woman in front of him.


    "Tell me why you were absent-minded just now. You didn''t hear me talking to you. Can you tell me why?" long Yanhuang paid special attention to his Yan''er''s idea.


    Tong Yan, who was asked, seemed embarrassed, and there was no way to explain this problem.


    "I think the weather today is very good. I''ll go out for a walk and you''ll stay here." Tong Yan didn''t dare to look at long Yanhuang when he spoke, and his eyes have been dodging.


    "Hmm?" long Yanhuang glanced at the weather outside. It looked like it was going to rain. How could he say that the weather was very good? He also knew that the girl around him wanted to avoid his problem.


    After watching her say this, she left here without forcing her to stay.


    After Tong Yan left, he ran to the forest alone and wanted to pick the fruit. Now there was nothing to do. If he went back, he would be questioned again. He might as well find something to do.


    What she hasn''t found is that there is another person following her behind her.


    Since he left, he has followed her and followed her to the forest.


    Tong Yan is particularly depressed. She eats while picking fruits in the forest. She doesn''t worry about the reaction of these unwashed fruits when she eats them.


    When he was particularly depressed, he found that long yanxuan''s also appeared here.


    "Long yanxuan?" Tong Yan called curiously.


    Long yanxuan didn''t expect to be found, and he was particularly helpless to come to her.

 Chapter 661

    "Ah? What a coincidence." long yanxuan touched his hair and was still shy in front of Tong Yan.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here..." after Tong Yan said here, he didn''t go on.


    "Well, it''s really a special fate. I just passed by here and didn''t expect to meet you. How did you want to come here to pick fruit today?" long yanxuan smiled.


    "In fact, there''s nothing. You say, what''s it like to like a person?"


    When Tong Yan said this, there was no expression on his face, especially melancholy. He was always thinking about what happened between him and long Yanhuang.


    "Like a person... Like a person is willing to guard silently. This may be a kind of love. As long as she can live a happy life, everything is easy to say. As long as she can live a happy life she wants, don''t disturb her and let him live a safe life."


    Long yanxuan is very serious. He stares at Tong Yan and wants to see what her reaction is.


    Long yanxuan looked at the woman around him quietly and didn''t continue to talk. He thought how good it would be if time could stay in this second.


    Then you can stay with Tong Yan all the time.


    Tong Yan listened to the people around him and said these words. After that, he always thought about the meaning of these words.


    "Why do you just like someone and love her silently behind your back? Shouldn''t you fight for it?" Tong Yan said so in her mind, but she didn''t say her question and hid it silently in her heart.


    Although I can''t understand the meaning of these words, looking at the look of long yanxuan, I should have experienced these and love but can''t, so I can say these words that I don''t particularly understand.


    Long yanxuan looked at Tong Yan quietly, looked at her expression with some doubts, and didn''t say anything. He just wanted to protect Tong Yan silently all his life, so that she wouldn''t be hurt.


    Tong Yan didn''t say anything to long yanxuan. They sat quietly in a clean place for a long time. Although Tong Yan didn''t know, she would soon go back to long Yanhuang.


    At this time, longyanhuang suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, which was something no one thought of.


    "Yan''er, why did you come here by yourself? If you want to eat fruit, you can tell me why you want to come here by yourself. Don''t you know how dangerous it is?"


    Long Yanhuang also waited for a long time in the room. He didn''t wait until Yan''er came back. He was worried about her safety. He came out to find her. He didn''t expect to find her here.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t see long yanxuan at the beginning. When he finished speaking, he immediately found that there was long yanxuan standing next to Tong Yan. I don''t know how they were together.


    Seeing this second of long yanxuan, she immediately became vigilant. Her face was also very black. Zou''s eyebrows were tightly together. She was very curious about why they were here together. Could it be that Yan''er came out to follow long yanxuan?

 Chapter 662

    When long yanxuan heard another person''s voice, he immediately knew who this person was and that he was not suitable to stay here any more.


    People still have to have some self-knowledge.


    Long yanxuan looked at the expression on long Yanhuang''s face and smiled helplessly. Now he has no identity to continue to stay with Tong Yan. He can only leave with interest.


    "Yan Yan, I''ll go first." before Tong Yan spoke, long yanxuan left directly, with a very fast pace.


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that in such a short time, long Yanhuang had found her in these days.


    Tong Yan still doesn''t want to see the man in front of him. There are still a lot of things between the two people that haven''t been made clear. Neither of them has pierced this layer of paper. When looking at longyanhuang, it''s a little awkward.


    In this way, after a period of time, the party will soon be on the road.


    "Do you have any plans this time?" Mello pulled Tong Chuyan aside and kept looking at Tong Yan, which means very obvious.


    "Let her go this time. Don''t you see that long Yanhuang is with us now? If he finds out, there will be no good fruit for us in the future. So don''t take any action this time. We''ll start if there''s a good time."


    Tong Chuyan motioned to Mello with her eyes. After that, the two separated. She didn''t want others to notice that they were whispering secretly.


    "Yan''er, are you tired? If you are tired, tell me that we can have a rest and don''t worry." long Yanhuang came to Tong Yan and gently touched Tong Yan''s arm.


    Tong Yan hasn''t figured out the relationship between them yet. He still has some disgust with such a touch.


    "Hmm? I''m not tired. We''d better hurry to the virtual demon world, which is the most important thing." Tong Yan accelerated his pace after saying that and didn''t want to follow long Yanhuang.


    The Dragon Yanhuang beside him is very helpless. I don''t know why Yan''er is so indifferent to him. I don''t know what happened between them. I don''t know at all.


    Tong Chuyan looked at them as if they had quarreled. She was very happy. As long as Tong Yan didn''t have a good life, she would be happy.


    "Xiao Yan''er, Xiao Yan''er... Ouch... You can''t wait for me. What are you doing so fast." suddenly a seductive voice came out. Don''t guess who Tong Yan knew the voice came from.


    Hearing this, Tong Yan not only didn''t stop, but accelerated his pace. The expression on his face was particularly irritable. I don''t know why Sequoia wanted to follow at this time.


    Sequoia quickly caught up with Tong Yan.


    "Xiao Yan''er, didn''t you hear me call you? Calling you accelerated your pace instead. Don''t you want to see me?" Sequoia looked very sad and kept looking at Tong Yan''s expression to see how she felt.


    Unexpectedly, Tong Yan was indifferent to his action. He didn''t want to comfort himself because of his sadness.


    Helpless, "well, well, I won''t make trouble with you." Sequoia smiled.


    "What are you doing here?" Tong Yan''s concise words, Sequoia has long been used to it.

 Chapter 663

    "Aren''t you a group of people going to the virtual demon world? I''m going with you. It''s good for us to be a companion on the way. Don''t you think so, Xiao Yan''er." Sequoia said proudly and glanced at the Dragon Yanhuang next to her.


    "All right, then you can go with us." Tong Yan shook his head and smiled at Sequoia.


    "Xiaoyan''er, I tell you, you really don''t know. It''s the smelly boy of longyanhuang. He destroyed my territory and let me tidy it up. Tell me what he wants to do. I''ve wasted a lot of money building those buildings now. I''m really going to be angry with me." Sequoia told Tong Yan here.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. It''s all destroyed. Now we have to repair it again. I''ll help you say him." Tong Yan comforted. He didn''t expect that longyanhuang had destroyed the Sequoia territory.


    Sequoia looked at longyanhuang provocatively.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the two of them. You said a word to me, but he was not angry.


    "Well, well, I didn''t come here to complain to you, I just wanted to tell you about it." Sequoia said that she particularly understood longyanhuang.


    "That''s OK. Then we''ll hurry on the road. If we can arrive earlier, we''ll arrive earlier." Tong Yan smiled helplessly. There are still a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    Long Yanhuang looked at them and immediately came to Tong Yan.


    "Yan''er, now that we have been walking for a long time, we might as well have a rest. I still have a lot of dry food here. Let''s bake sweet potatoes."


    Long Yanhuang still hopes to have more opportunities to get along with the girls around him, so that the two people can talk about all these things. After talking about them, they will be as good as before.


    "No, Xiao Yan''er is mine. Even if you want to roast sweet potatoes, you should follow me. Xiao Yan''er is mine."


    Before Tong Yan spoke, Sequoia immediately rejected long Yanhuang''s proposal.


    "Did Ben Wang talk to you? Don''t talk to people who don''t matter. It''s a waste of time." long Yanhuang was very dissatisfied with Sequoia and had a very bad attitude.


    "I also made it clear to you that xiaoyan''er is mine now. If you want to take her away, you have to get my consent. If you don''t pass mine, you can''t take her away!"


    Sequoia was ready to fight when she spoke. She looked at longyanhuang like they could fight at any time.


    Tong Yan looked at the two of them, and his heart was very upset.


    It was because the relationship between the two people had not been figured out clearly. There was a layer of window paper between the two people that had not been pierced. If they were alone, they didn''t know what to say. It would certainly be particularly embarrassing.


    So when long Yanhuang said the proposal, he was very flustered. He didn''t know what reason to refuse him. He didn''t expect Sequoia to help him relieve his embarrassment at that time.


    Looking at the way they might fight at any time, Tong Yan had to compromise.


    If Sequoia follows them, it can also alleviate this embarrassment, which is also a very good thing.

 Chapter 664

    "Well, well, you two don''t want to continue like this. Let''s choose to go to the virtual demon world together. Then we are passers-by. Don''t look at each other with such hostile eyes. Didn''t you say you were going to roast sweet potatoes just now, then the three of us should go together. Otherwise, don''t go."


    Long Yanhuang wanted to say something, but when he heard the last sentence, he stifled the words in his mouth.


    "All right, let''s bake sweet potatoes together!" Sequoia gave longyanhuang a provocative look after saying this.


    You see, Xiao Yan''er is mine.


    This meaning is also revealed in this look.


    Then the three people found a place to spread out all these sweet potatoes, and made some fire, ready to start baking sweet potatoes.


    The task of roasting sweet potatoes was handed over to Sequoia and Tong Yan. Long Yanhuang found some flowers and plants by himself. He knitted a small wreath and didn''t control them to bake sweet potatoes.


    "Xiao Yan''er, can you bring me some trees and see if the fire should be increased, otherwise the sweet potato will not be cooked."


    Sequoia smiled at Tong Yan and was very happy with the girl around her.


    Looking at long Yanhuang alone weaving a small wreath over there, he was even happier.


    As long as Xiao Yan''er ignores him, it''s a great good thing for himself.


    "OK, I''ll go now." after that, Tong Yan immediately stood up and went to find some trees.


    Almost five minutes later, Tong Yan had brought all the trees and handed them to Sequoia.


    "Xiao Yan''er, come on, just when you go out to pick up firewood, I''ve roasted this sweet potato almost, and it should be ready to eat. You can taste it quickly. I haven''t tasted it yet. It''s specially reserved for you."


    While Sequoia was talking, the sweet potato in her hand was slowly peeling. During this process, Sequoia looked at longyanhuang with particularly proud eyes, but surprisingly, longyanhuang had been looking at the wreath in her hand and ignored their situation.


    In fact, what Sequoia doesn''t know is that long Yanhuang has been secretly watching what happened between them with Yu Guang for a long time. Although he has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, it''s not easy to show it now.


    I did this completely in order to consider Tong Yan''s attitude. Now I see that his attitude towards myself is not particularly good. If I can do something to make her happy, it can be said that it is very good for the relationship between them.


    "Come on, little Yan''er, taste the sweet potato I peeled for you personally. The taste must be very good. Try it quickly." Sequoia said this and fed Tong Yan to eat the sweet potato himself.


    Sequoia also wants to. How good it is for time to stay at this moment. This may be the happiest time for both of them.


    Personally feeding Tong Yan to eat sweet potatoes, Sequoia was very happy, but she had never had the opportunity to be so close to the girl around her before.


    The two men then sat on the ground and ate sweet potatoes happily.


    The nearby longyanhuang didn''t care about their intimate behavior. He quickly braided the wreath in his hand and went directly to the place where they ate sweet potatoes.


    As soon as long Yanhuang went up, he brought the wreath in his hand to Tong Yan. He didn''t care about the presence of Sequoia nearby. This action didn''t look at Sequoia from beginning to end, as if he didn''t exist.


    Tong Yan looked at this scene, his face has been a little red, especially shy. Usually two people are fine. Now there are people next to him, so he is a little shy.


    But shy, he took down the wreath and looked at long Yanhuang with a red face, like a little daughter-in-law,


    Sequoia didn''t expect that this man would come to such a show. Writing about it must make xiaoyan''er feel very good about him. She was very angry and stamped her feet next to him.


    While stamping his feet, he chewed the sweet potatoes on his hands. After eating, he picked up the rest and continued to chew. It looked lovely.

 Chapter 665

    "What do you do?"


    "Don''t move." with a smile in his eyes, long Yanhuang raised his hand and brushed a leaf on her head.


    Tong Yan''s eyes did not hang, and his heart was beating badly.


    Suddenly, he looked at her closely and said, "what do you think?"


    The ambiguous breath swirled around Tong Yan. Their distance was only one centimeter. They were about to kiss. There was a cough nearby.


    Sequoia looked at them. They were itching with hatred. While eating sweet potatoes, they vomited with their nose. Their eyes looked at them with special resentment.


    Long Yanhuang paid all his attention to Tong Yan. He didn''t notice Sequoia''s eyes. If he noticed Sequoia''s eyes, he might keep laughing.


    It was almost another minute after that, and the Sequoia was unable to bear it any longer, and did not want to continue watching the two of them flirting in front of themselves.


    She threw the wreath in her hand directly to longyanhuang, and then took her hand and flew to the sky.


    No one can match this speed. Tong Yan has been brought to heaven by the people around him before he reacts.


    "Sequoia, what are you doing? Why didn''t you tell me anything and you pulled me over."


    Tong Yan''s tone of voice was also a little heavy. He didn''t expect this to happen at all, and brought himself to heaven. If he accidentally fell down, he would die.


    However, this feeling is really very good. Flying freely in the sky, like a bird, I especially like this feeling.


    "Are you blaming me for pulling you from longyanhuang?" Sequoia looked wronged. She hated her teeth when she thought of the woman talking and doing some intimate actions with longyanhuang over there.


    "Well, well, I didn''t mean to talk to you like this, but I didn''t think of it. However, I also like the feeling of flying very much. I feel it''s so wonderful. I''m flying in the sky."


    Tong Yan also knew Sequoia, because the attitude he just said was not particularly good, and before that, he talked with long Yanhuang and put him aside, so he was sulking alone and coaxed her immediately.


    "OK, then I''ll forgive you." Sequoia is also very magnanimous and doesn''t intend to argue with the girl so much.


    "Ah, you all look at the sky. Isn''t that the demon king following Tong Yan? How can they fly in the sky?"


    The first person who said this was a student of Huiyue college. He was going to look up to see what time it was. Unexpectedly, he saw demon Jun flying in the sky with Tong Yan.


    "Yes, yes, the demon king followed Tong Yan and they flew to heaven. It''s really enviable."


    "I really want to go to heaven..." a girl with a slightly mellow body took a look at the hands around her, raised them and looked at them with special admiration. The demon king in the sky followed Tong Yan and them.


    His heart is very envious of Tong Yan.


    "You''d better forget it. See if you can fly..." the person standing next heard what the girl said, and then made a mockery.


    The slightly mellow girl left immediately when she heard this, and she was very upset.


    On the other side, Tong Chuyan followed Melo, because the students in the college were discussing the matter that demon Jun followed Tong Yan to heaven. They stood so far away that they knew what they were talking about.

 Chapter 666

    The slightly mellow girl left immediately when she heard this, and she was very upset.


    On the other side, Tong Chuyan followed Melo, because the students in the college were discussing the matter that demon Jun followed Tong Yan to heaven. They stood so far away that they knew what they were talking about.


    They looked at the two people flying around in the sky, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    "Tong Yan, such a bitch, is really a social flower. In such a short time, he has finished the demon king. He really knows people, faces and hearts. He clearly has such an ugly face, but why does someone like her so much? He really can''t figure out what those smelly men think."


    Tong Chuyan looked at the smile on the cheap woman''s face at this moment, and wanted to go forward and destroy his face to see what capital he had to fight with himself in the future.


    Tong Chuyan said this and silently clenched her fist. Her eyes seemed to be able to kill.


    "That is to say, she is so ugly and has the intention to seduce other men. Moreover, she has occupied my longyanhuang. Now she plays here with other men. It''s really shameless!"


    Mello shook her head and glared at the man flying in the sky.


    The two people have been talking here. In their hearts, they have a common idea, that is, they want to come forward to tear up Tong Yan, a woman, and see how she can laugh in front of them in the future.


    Long Yanhuang went to heaven with Tong Yan in the Sequoia, but he also chased after them and flew up.


    He doesn''t allow other men to pull Tong Yan.


    After long Yanhuang flew to heaven, while Sequoia was pointing to other places, he immediately pulled his Yan''er to his side and asked her to take off with him.


    In the following time, it can be clearly seen that Tong Yan''s mood is very good. It is estimated that it is also because of flying to heaven.


    Sequoia didn''t expect that the woman who just held her hand in such a short time is now with someone else.


    Long Yanhuang pulled Tong Yan not to his side. After that, he immediately accelerated his speed. The purpose is not to catch up with the demon king, nor to entangle so much with him because of this matter.


    Long Yanhuang used the fastest speed to gallop all the way, and Sequoia also used its own speed to catch up after reacting, but it still couldn''t catch up. Instead, it was dumped far away, which made him more angry.


    Long Yanhuang arrived at the virtual demon world one step ahead of time with the girl around him.


    The sound of "Goo Goo Goo" came from Tong Yan''s stomach. At this time, the atmosphere was particularly embarrassing.


    Long Yanhuang smiled and took her to the most luxurious Inn in the virtual demon world.


    Almost half an hour later, all these dishes and other things were ready.


    Roasted duck as like as two peas roasted duck, which is more concerned with the food, is similar to the modern operation room knife.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Tong Yanning tightened her eyes and looked incredulously at the knife used to slice.


    He was surprised for a moment.


    "How?" the voice of long Yanhuang came to his ears. There was a dark awn in his black eyes. He knocked on the table and looked at her and asked, "do you remember... What?"

 Chapter 667

    When Tong Yan heard longyanhuang''s words, he had mixed feelings for a moment, and he had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    She opened her eyes in a panic, lowered her head and ate wildly: "ah, it tastes good!"


    Was she wrong?


    This shouldn''t be. Or


    Besides her, there are also people crossing here. Are you testing her now?


    Tong Yan suddenly raised his head and looked around nervously. But found nothing.


    Strange


    Long Yanhuang took back his sight and didn''t directly say the doubts in his heart. He just frowned, lowered his eyes and silently drank the hot tea in his hand.


    Tong Yan happily eats the delicious food in front of her. Long Yanhuang doesn''t urge her. Instead, he looks spoiled at the little woman''s appearance of swallowing. He feels cute anyway.


    Until Tong Yan had enough to eat and drink, patted her belly with satisfaction and sighed, "I''m full!", long Yanhuang put down his tea and got up slowly to take her to gather.


    "Like a little cat." long Mou glanced at the rice grains in the corner of Tong Yan''s mouth. Long Yanhuang couldn''t help laughing, sighed, leaned over, suddenly leaned in front of Tong Yan, reached out and wiped her lips with his sleeve.


    "Alas, alas, alas, don''t suddenly get so close!" looking at long Yanhuang''s suddenly enlarged handsome face, Tong Yan''s cheek was red. This guy... No matter how many times he looked, he was so handsome!


    Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang''s deep black eyes and accidentally fell into it. He had magical dementia, red lips were slightly open, and fan became a flower maniac.


    This boy... Is so handsome! It looks handsome. If it is put in modern times, it is definitely the top fresh meat. When she becomes an agent, she will make a lot of money!


    "Yan''er, take away your saliva and don''t be crazy about the king." when Tong Yan was thinking, a deep joking voice sounded in his ear.


    "Who''s crazy about you!" Tong Yan suddenly woke up, raised his eyes, and immediately blew his hair.


    "Oh? Is this Wang dazzled?" looking at Tong Yan''s hair like a wild cat, long Yanhuang''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and the smile in his eyes was more obvious.


    "Of course!" Tong Yan shouted with a stiff mouth. She wouldn''t admit that she had just been crazy about longyanhuang. If she admitted, she couldn''t tell how the bad man would laugh at her!


    "Oh, I see. It was just a little fool drooling at me." long Yanhuang nodded seriously and teased Tong Yan with a smile.


    "Longyanhuang!" hearing longyanhuang''s jokes, Tong Yan immediately responded that the bad guy was teasing her. He was ashamed and annoyed. He shouted angrily, "don''t pay attention to you!" after shouting, he walked forward with his head down and refused to see longyanhuang.


    "Ha ha..." looking at Tong Yan''s lovely appearance, long Yanhuang couldn''t help laughing heartily. With a long leg, he caught up with the angry little woman in a few steps: "wait for me."


    "Hum, I don''t wait for you!" Tong Yan was still angry. Seeing long Yanhuang catching up, he hurried to speed up his pace. Long Yanhuang was not in a hurry. He followed Tong Yan easily. They soon saw the big army.


    There are a large group of people in the army, men and women, young and old. Apart from several teachers with extraordinary temperament, only Sequoia, the handsome face of the evil, is the most prominent. It leans lazily aside. It looks careless, but it exudes a strong aura.

 Chapter 668

    "Xiao Yan''er!" the narrow peach blossom eyes glanced at Tong Yan, who was walking angrily not far away. Sequoia immediately stood up straight, and the bored look on her face was replaced by surprise.


    "Why is that smelly boy again?!" but soon, Sequoia noticed an eye-catching figure on Tong Yan''s side. He muttered with dissatisfaction, took his long legs and quickly ran to Tong Yan''s side.


    "Xiao Yan''er, come here. You are my girl. You are only allowed to stand beside me and be touched by me. No one else can!!" before Tong Yan reacts, Sequoia pulls her from longyanhuang to the other side of her and says overbearing.


    "Ha? Sequoia, what are you crazy about?" Tong Yan was strongly dragged by Sequoia, staggered and barely stood still, looking at the suddenly crazy man with a speechless face.


    Although Sequoia, a demon, always goes crazy and spits out a few shocking words from time to time, he always seems to have a strong vigilance and possessiveness in front of longyanhuang, afraid of what will be robbed.


    "Xiao Yan''er is mine, long Yanhuang. You''d better stay cool and don''t get in the way in front of me!" Sequoia ignored Tong Yan''s noise, but stared straight into long Yanhuang''s eyes, looking crazy and provocative.


    Looking at Sequoia''s obvious provocative behavior, long Yanhuang was not angry. He gently raised the corners of his lips and said slowly: "why, does the demon king have such a short memory? Do you still want me to smash your territory again?"


    "Oh!" hearing the threat of longyanhuang, Sequoia snorted coldly, didn''t care at all, but said angrily: "last time it was just an accident. The blind cat met a dead mouse and let you pick up a bargain. This time I have set up a border. What do you think you have to smash my territory?"


    Sequoia said proudly, pulling Tong Yan to his other side, away from longyanhuang, holding his neck high and looking at him provocatively.


    "Oh..." long Yanhuang saw that Sequoia was not threatened by himself. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a few threads of dangerous light flashed. With a long leg, he quickly stood on the other side of Tong Yan.


    "Naive, do you think Yan''er is yours if you do this? I will never let her to you!" looking at Sequoia''s provocative look, long Yanhuang didn''t admit defeat, pulled up Tong Yan''s other arm, naive Xuanlong.


    In this way, a famous famine king, a murderous demon king, two people with noble status and such a powerful momentum were sandwiched between Tong Yan''s side, childishly arguing about who Tong Yan belongs to.


    "Hey, look over there, isn''t that the famous famine king and demon king, who seem to be fighting for a woman!"


    "Isn''t it? That woman is so happy. She was competed by two handsome men with noble status. I really envy her!"


    "Cut, I think it''s probably the woman who pestered the two and was found by the two. The three faced off. The woman is so ugly that it''s not a good thing at first sight."


    The wonderful combination of the three soon attracted the eyes of the big army. As the saying goes, "where there are people, there will be gossip". As expected, the women in the army soon gathered together and whispered about the situation of Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan''s strength is strong. The whispering discussion of women in the army can''t escape her ears. She says she is quite innocent and speechless!

 Chapter 669

    "Hey, are you two childish? What''s yours and mine? I belong to myself! Don''t make any more noise. Don''t you see that everyone''s eyes are attracted by us?!"


    Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang and Sequoia, watching their sparks splashing. They were unwilling to show weakness. They were two big, helpless wailing.


    "You let go, let go of Yan''er!"


    "You just let go, let go of my little girl!"


    However, they didn''t seem to have the idea of convergence. They completely ignored Tong Yan''s wailing and still grabbed her arm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we discussed and studied. If we want to find Zhen Haizhu, I''m afraid we have to visit the owner of the Mei family first in order to get the map of the treasure hunt."


    Just when the three people were in such a strange stalemate, the tutor of the army suddenly spoke and told them that they were going to visit the Mei family and ask for advice from the Mei family owner.


    "Hey, the tutor said he was leaving. You two can let go of me!" hearing the tutor''s words, Tong Yan seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and quickly said to the childish two people, trying to open their hands and escape from them.


    "OK, Yan''er, come with me. Let go!"


    "Why, my girl naturally follows me. You should let go!"


    However, the fact always runs counter to Tong Yan''s idea. The ideal is very beautiful and the reality is very plump. Long Yanhuang and Sequoia not only don''t let go, but pull more fiercely.


    Seeing that the people of the big army have gone far, and the two childish men, long Yanhuang and Sequoia, are still fighting for her, Tong Yan finally couldn''t help roaring: "Hey, you two are enough. The big army is almost gone. You two are still pulling here. If you get lost at that time, I''ll only ask you!!"


    Tong Yan''s roar got some effect. The two men were honest in an instant. They no longer competed with each other blatantly, but neither of them would let go of Tong Yan''s hand first.


    "Hum, men are trouble!" Tong Yan glanced at longyanhuang and Sequoia. He sighed helplessly. Finally, he had to hold one hand and rush towards the big army.


    "Girl, remember to stay close to me in the future. Don''t be touched by strange men casually. Do you hear me?" Sequoia refused to be calm on the road. When long Yanhuang didn''t pay attention, she pulled Tong Yan towards herself and shouted deliberately.


    "Yan''er, don''t talk to strange people casually. This king will worry." long Yanhuang naturally doesn''t want to be weak. Long Yanhuang''s long eyes are slightly narrowed and his internal power is lucky. He pulls Tong Yan back to his place.


    "Hey, what do you mean, who is a strange person? Make it clear!" hearing the ridicule of long Yanhuang, the Sequoia exploded at once, and Tong Yan shouted at long Yanhuang across the way.


    "Whoever takes the seat according to the number, that''s who." long Yanhuang smiled gently, with a very bad smile on his handsome face.


    Tong Yan looked at the two childish people around her, speechless with red lips. She had completely given up these two people. They were terminally ill and completely hopeless. If they were in modern times, she would send them to a senior mental hospital.


    In this way, the three people went to Damei''s house in the middle of labouring.


    "Worthy of being a big family, the momentum of this house is really not comparable to that of ordinary people." Tong Yan couldn''t help muttering when he walked to the door and looked at the magnificent house.

 Chapter 670

    "Cut, what''s this? Girl, come back with me. My house is much more magnificent than here." Sequoia snorted and said disdainfully when she heard Tong Yan''s voice.


    "Dream!" Tong Yan turned a white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to the evil man who always tried to take her home.


    "Ah... Xiao Yan''er, it''s really sad that you turned me down so ruthlessly!" Sequoia cried with an exaggerated face when she heard Tong Yan''s decisive refusal.


    "Childish!" looking at Sequoia, Tong Yan couldn''t help turning her eyes again, directly threw away their hands, and walked straight into Mei''s mansion alone, regardless of Sequoia''s wailing behind her.


    "What an idiot." looking at the Sequoia left by Tong Yan, long Yanhuang snorted and quickly followed Tong Yan''s footsteps.


    "Hum! Dead wood, of course you don''t understand the interest between me and Xiao Yan''er." Sequoia turned a white eye towards long Yanhuang, but quickly returned to Tong Yan''s side and still said to her with a playful smile.


    When the three walked into the yard, they saw Mello sitting in the middle of the yard, dressed neatly, 3000 hair flying behind them, looking very beautiful.


    Having heard that the party would visit, Mello washed and dressed up early in the morning and sat quietly in the middle of the yard.


    No wonder people in the army never talk about things between long Tianyi and her. It turned out that it was the Mei family. Looking at the young and beautiful Mei family owner, Mei Luo and Tong Yan in the middle of the yard, they knew something.


    Here, while everyone is looking at the legendary middle-aged, beautiful, young and mature owner of the Mei family, Mello, Mello is also quietly looking at the people.


    When she swept to Tong Yan, long Yanhuang and Sequoia, even Merleau, who had always been mature and steady and didn''t easily show her emotions on her face, couldn''t help but be surprised, and a trace of shock slipped on her calm and pretty face.


    I didn''t expect that the great famine king and the demon king were also interested in Zhen Haizhu. They also went to Mei''s house to seek a map for it. They were noble. What rare treasures have not been seen? How could they be so interested in a small Zhen Haizhu? Mello inadvertently frowned and thought silently in her heart.


    "Miss Mei, we''re here to ask you for advice and find the map of Zhen Haizhu. I wonder if you can make it convenient?" the people stood together and several tutors saluted to explain their intention.


    The teacher''s voice pulled back Mello''s thoughts. After all, she was the owner of the Mei family who had been on the battlefield for a long time and had seen countless big scenes. She just lost her mind for a moment and recovered her composure.


    No matter what purpose they have, all she can do is play it by ear.


    Thinking like this, Mello said gracefully to several tutors: "Mello understands your mood, but this map is very important. You can''t take it out casually, so I''m afraid it has to be discussed in detail with several tutors."


    The implication is that the rest need to avoid for the time being.


    Hearing Merleau''s decision, the happiest thing is Sequoia. He hates these false gifts. If Xiaoyan wasn''t here, he couldn''t stand here honestly and listen to these people talk nonsense.


    Now he can finally leave. Naturally, he is very happy. Therefore, Melo''s voice has just fallen. Before the tutor starts to dismiss the people, Sequoia grabs Tong Yan''s arm and excitedly pulls her out: "great, you don''t have to stay in this broken place at last. Come on, girl, I''ll take you to a place nearby to have a good time!"

 Chapter 671

    Long Yanhuang unexpectedly asked to go with Tong Yan. Sequoia just gave him a meaningful look. In addition, there was no objection.


    Two men who could be called evil men sandwiched Tong Yan in the middle. This feeling was not very beautiful. Passers-by looked at Tong Yan and was shocked at first, and then surprised when they saw Tong Yan.


    Fortunately, Tong Yan can be called not surprised by honor or disgrace, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to continue shopping.


    Tong Yan''s indifferent attitude makes long Yanhuang a little uncomfortable. He is not a person who is good at opening the topic. Along the way, he heard Sequoia talking tenderly around Tong Yan. If he only looked at the Sequoia''s face which is more beautiful than a woman, he would really mistakenly think that they are a pair of sisters.


    I have to say that Tong Yan was surprised by long Yanhuang''s response. She thought he couldn''t stay for a minute, but now they have walked the whole street. In addition to frowning from time to time, long Yanhuang didn''t mean to be impatient.


    So he is also a very patient person.


    In fact, the medicinal materials bought on the street, whether Sequoia or longyanhuang, are of no use at all, so they have become Tongyan''s tail, and Sequoia even helps Tongyan bargain with businessmen.


    For example, a more than 700 year old datura flower in Tong Yan''s storage bag was cut by Sequoia with a three inch tongue. It only cost ten gold coins, which is almost free.


    When he failed to negotiate with the merchant several times, Tong Yan would consciously give way to Sequoia. As long as he stepped out, he would immediately pick bones in the eggs on the medicinal materials, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of bargaining.


    "Just so far away, I smelled a stench. When I came near, I knew it was you!"


    Just when Tong Yan felt that she still had more to say, a sarcastic voice came. She looked up and found that it was Mello, the eldest daughter of the Mei family in the four families.


    Naturally, she doesn''t look up to dealing with Tong Yan. There are two eye-catching beauties behind her. The one on the left is Tong Chuyan. At this time, she is looking at Tong Yan with disgust.


    The tall beauty on the right, Tong Yan can''t call her name.


    Mello''s careful thinking, Tong Yan has no time to answer. Does the dog bite you and want to bite back?


    "I think you have a big problem with your sense of smell. All the herbs sold in this street can smell the smell. It''s a gift."


    Tong Yan sneered and said that the satirical stage is only high but not low.


    Mello is angry with it. She can''t bear to see Tong Yan walking with long Yanhuang. In Mello''s opinion, Tong Yan is a salt free woman. She should shrink timidly in the corner and show her face is simply tarnishing other people''s eyes.


    "Why, you ugly girl, do you know you shouldn''t come out to meet people? I don''t know what means you use. There are men around you everywhere. You''re so ugly that you can go out!"


    Tong Chuyan was amused by Merleau''s words. The silver bell like laughter infected the tall beauty around her. Merleau suddenly brightened her eyes, gathered around the tall beauty and said deliberately, "Bingling, you don''t know, this is Tong Yan, a natural social flower. When she grows up, she has to hook up and attract men. It''s really disappointing!"


    The beauty called Bingling was easily amused, although every word from Merleau''s mouth was red, naked and naked irony.

 Chapter 672

    There were more and more spectators around, but judging from their expressions, they were all on the side of Merleau who spoke evil words.


    There is a saying that makes people get together like a cat. Tong Yan has seen it today.


    Seeing her calm appearance, Sequoia''s heart suddenly seemed to be gently pricked by a needle, exuding a little blood.


    Tong Yan''s strength may be honed a little bit like this, which makes him feel distressed involuntarily.


    "I''ll help you teach her!"


    He stepped forward, and his sharp eyebrows could no longer see any trace of charming. His beautiful lips were tightly pursed. Tong Yan thought to calm things down, so he couldn''t help holding Sequoia''s hand.


    "This is someone else''s territory. Don''t hurt your friendship. You''ll lose your share with such people."


    It''s just a Merlot. I can''t get into Tong Yan''s face. People like her won''t have a higher level in their whole life. It''s ridiculous to be entangled in a pair of skin.


    Sequoia looked back at Tong Yan. Her eyes were as calm as the sea. It seemed that no one or anything could hurt her.


    Since this is Tong Yan''s meaning, he won''t quarrel with the open-ended woman. Sequoia held Tong Yan''s hand and nodded gently.


    Seeing that they didn''t fight, the spectators gradually dispersed. Mello couldn''t get any cheap from Tong Yan, so she had to angrily pull her close friends away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Sequoia looked back contemptuously. The speaker was the tall beauty. She looked at Sequoia like a collector appreciating his treasures.


    "I''m LAN Bingling. I don''t know if you''re going to bid for a beauty pill next. If you''re with me, I''ll take it and give it to you."


    Yang Yan Dan?


    Tong Yan frowned. The next second, Sequoia directly reached out and pulled Tong Yan into her arms, "I''m not rare. You can''t compare with my girl."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tong Yan noticed the difference in LAN Bingling''s eyes, which was a kind of anger similar to volcanic eruption.


    "Your name is Tong Yan, isn''t it? I''ll bet with you. Who took a picture of Yang Yan Dan, and the party who is going to lose will do one thing. Dare you bet with me?"


    Sequoia didn''t let go of Tong Yan''s meaning. The two people were in an inseparable state. Long Yanhuang looked at it faintly, and Tong Yan always felt that his back was cold.


    "Girl, bet with her, raise YAN Dan. We''re going to make a decision. Let''s go."


    Sequoia didn''t ask Tong Yan''s opinion at all. They didn''t even look at LAN Bingling. They turned and left, arrogant.


    LAN Bingling didn''t talk to Merlot either. He looked at Sequoia intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that he was deeply rooted in love.


    After all, Sequoia looks too lethal. It''s understandable that Lan Bingling turns into a crazy girl after only one look.


    The two groups of people were forced to walk together, and the atmosphere became very strange.


    Long Yanhuang walked behind the crowd, as cold as an iceberg snow lotus on a cliff.


    Tong Yan inadvertently looked back. Long Yanhuang''s eyes were very cold, and he seemed to be angry.


    But she really couldn''t figure out who made him angry, so she had to give up and continue thinking.


    Sequoia didn''t notice anything. She pestered Tong Yan like a liar. In addition, he was a little higher than Tong Yan, which could completely block her petite figure.


    The face of long Yanhuang became darker somehow.


    Mello always felt a little cold around her. She kept warm with Tong Chuyan.

 Chapter 673

    Six people, two men and four women soon came to the destination of the trip. In front of them, this huge building high into the blue cloud is the largest and most popular auction house in the virtual demon world.


    The flow of people here was unexpected to Tong Yan. If Sequoia hadn''t held her hand firmly, they might have separated in less than three seconds.


    The strength of the bodyguard to dredge the flow of people is also unusual. It seems that the owner of the auction house is not only rich, but also the dragon power can not be underestimated.


    Sequoia''s attitude has changed a little subtly since he heard Yangyan Dan. He has never pestered Tong Yan like a child at the moment.


    "Girl, I''ll discuss something with you. After you go to the auction house, you can quote directly. No matter how much you quote, I''ll pay for it. I like the beauty pill very much, okay?"


    Not only in words, Sequoia was also very attentive to massage Tong Yan''s shoulders, but almost grew a tail and swayed around.


    Tong Yan helplessly helped his forehead, hoping that he could return to normal.


    "I''ll pay for yangyandan. You don''t have to worry. Since you want it, I''ll shoot it for you."


    Sequoia hugged Tong Yan and almost suffocated her.


    Long Yanhuang, who walked behind them, heard this sentence and looked at Tong Yan deeply with a little surprise. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the arc was fleeting.


    When each VIP was seated, the entrance of the auction house closed slowly. Tong Yan looked back and saw hundreds of bodyguards guarding the door.


    Sequoia''s voice sounded in his ear, "what are you looking at?"


    The light on the top of the head went dark and then lit up in an instant, shining all over the auction house, which was enough to accommodate 10000 people to bid at the same time.


    Tong Yan noticed that there were masks under each VIP seat. It was estimated that it was to meet the needs of some guests to maintain privacy. She put on her own one and her eyes fell on the auction table not far away.


    Sequoia glanced at longyanhuang.


    The latter''s arm is in front of his chest, with a lack of interest. Sequoia is different. After hearing Yangyan pill, it seems to mobilize some sensitive nerve of him.


    Yangyan pill is a very precious pill. Only one pill can make people stay young forever, so Sequoia is bound to be obtained.


    "Everyone, welcome to the largest auction house in the virtual demon world. First of all, I want to introduce myself."


    The auctioneer in black tuxedo is really elegant. When he smiles, he feels like a spring breeze. Such a person is like a duck in water to control the rhythm of the auction.


    Tong Yan and others are not far away from Merleau. From the perspective of blue Bingling, you can just see Sequoia''s perfect side face. The only thing that makes her dissatisfied may be Tong Yan, who is in the way around Sequoia.


    Soon, the first auction item was put up. Looking at the outline under the red cloth, it is estimated that it is a very precious weapon magic weapon. If it can be selected as the first item for auction, the estimated value is not low.


    Listening to the rhythmic introduction of the auctioneer, Tong Yan had the illusion that she was ready to move. After she calmed down, she found that the auctioneer used some skills or divine knowledge when talking.


    If Tong Yan''s mind was not firm, he would be incited to change his position.


    Long Yanhuang sat on Tong Yan''s left and looked intently at the auction table, but he didn''t seem to want to buy.


    After the introduction of the auctioneer, the auction officially began.

 Chapter 674

    Although Tong Yan was not very interested in the weapon used by the ancient martial god, quotations from all over the place still poured into his ears.


    Sequoia glanced and said to Tong Yan, "the biggest advantage of this auction house is that it won''t exaggerate. The introduction is generally true. If it was used by the ancient martial god, it is estimated that some secret script will be attached to the weapon. If it can be inherited by the martial god, it is like getting a golden mountain. In my opinion, the price is not low."


    Tong Yan nodded approvingly. The Dragon Yanhuang on one side wanted to stop talking and slowly said goodbye to his face. It seemed that he was unwilling to be robbed of his lines.


    Tong Yan''s side has been quiet, and the auctioneer will not notice them. On the contrary, it is blue Bingling''s side, and the bidding voice has not been broken.


    It is estimated that Lan Bingling did not intend to shoot this weapon temporarily. From her information about Yangyan pill, she may have come with some purpose.


    The shouting of the first auction item lasted for 20 minutes. The main reason is that Sequoia said that the inheritance of martial god, a weapon is not so important.


    The final transaction price was completely unimaginable at the beginning. She suddenly felt a little uneasy. What if it was the turn of Yangyan Dan and LAN Bingling''s malicious bidding.


    Sequoia suddenly came up and said pitifully, "you agreed to give me beauty Dan."


    Tong Yan lost his smile: "I remember firmly, OK."


    She couldn''t help reaching out and touching Sequoia''s hair. Sequoia also touched her politely.


    Not far away suddenly came a dissatisfied complaint, Tong Yan was too lazy to pay attention.


    Because he came to Yangyan Dan at the beginning, Tong Yan has been waiting patiently. After everyone around shouted the price, their silence seemed a little conspicuous.


    On the contrary, blue Bingling has always focused on participation and photographed three good things. Tong Yan remembers a beautiful jade, which is said to be a natural meteorite, which was also photographed by blue Bingling.


    After the eighth auction item came on stage, with the introduction of the auctioneer, the distinguished guests at the bottom were quiet for a second, and then a burst of overwhelming discussion broke out.


    Sequoia grabbed Tong Yan''s clothes and couldn''t wait to say, "that''s the beauty pill. As long as one can always maintain youth."


    Tong Yan took a faint look and placed a millennium Xuanyu in the hand of the auctioneer, hollowing out the center to hold pills.


    The little beauty pill is put in it, and there are wisps of aura on the surface.


    The auctioneer enthusiastically introduced the origin of the beauty pill. The higher the level of the alchemist, the better the quality of the refined pill. From the perspective of the pill being auctioned, the level of the alchemist should be master level or even higher.


    Sequoia''s eyes have been shining. It seems that it is really favored. Tong Yan glanced at the blue Bingling not far away and said to Sequoia confidently, "don''t worry, I will take a picture."


    A sneering laughter happened to ring. Sequoia didn''t have to look to know it was the blue Bingling. "You really overestimate yourself. How much money can you have? You didn''t even dare to bid just now. Now you come out to fill in big money."


    Tong Chuyan and Mello laughed together. Tong Yan looked at them like a clown.


    Tong Yan''s indifferent appearance reassured Sequoia. No matter what LAN Bingling said, he had unconditional trust in Tong Yan. Sequoia believed in whatever she said.

 Chapter 675

    In addition to auctioneers, there are many people who maintain order in the auction house, and they will not allow LAN Bingling and others to keep noisy.


    Long Yanhuang''s attitude is still very cold. He has a lazy feeling that it''s none of his business, but like Sequoia, he never pays attention to blue Bingling.


    It''s just some vases that can only talk nonsense.


    Tong Yan''s eyes fell on the beauty Pill on the auction platform. The auctioneer incited everyone''s mood. It is estimated that the price of beauty pill will not be low.


    This must be some kind of secret skill, or it may be a skill that is not allowed to be spread. Tong Yan is very interested in it. If he can get it, it can be used to temper his divine consciousness.


    "The promise I made to you before is to take this beauty pill. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Sequoia nodded very cooperatively. In fact, he never doubted this. In his impression, Tong Yan always did what he said and didn''t need any doubt about it.


    The auctioneer''s hammer knocked heavily, and the whole auction house was almost bidding. Tong Yan watched the soaring numbers on the big screen, and the auctioneer was so excited that he was shaking all over.


    Even the cry of blue Bingling was drowned in the crowd. Tong Yan''s eyes quietly swept over these people, and then smiled at Sequoia, "don''t worry?"


    "It''s all right. Let them be lively. Anyway, the last beauty pill is mine."


    Sequoia smiles with no burden at all. Instead, it is as simple as a child. Long Yanhuang has been curious about why Sequoia can behave so pure in front of Tong Yan. Perhaps it is because of unparalleled trust.


    The auctioneer reported the figures and didn''t care that he was foaming at the mouth. Every time he cleaned up his appearance, the price would double, so that he simply gave up his image.


    Tong Yan also cherished Sequoia''s trust and nodded solemnly. Up to now, she has been watching with confidence and fewer people are shouting.


    Even if the effect of beauty pill is attractive, it is only a pill that can only be used once. It is not useful to those who have advanced cultivation.


    This is why some people have been bidding, but they can''t reach the height of the previous auctions.


    But for the pill, the value of beauty pill has been infinitely raised. Judging from the enthusiasm on the faces of those bidders, maybe there will be a wave of high tide next.


    What Tong Yan is boring is not at all impatient. She even wants to Tucao why she doesn''t offer snacks and drinks, so that she can make complaints about the boring time.


    LAN Bingling''s bid made her voice a little hoarse. Even Melo and Tong Chuyan shouted for her several times. Tong Yan just observed the bidders faintly and didn''t mean to join them.


    However, according to the arrogant LAN Bingling, Tong Yan must have been too full of what she said before. Now she can''t afford to pay for the beauty pill, so she shrinks back. After the auction, she will lose Tong Yan''s face according to the gambling agreement. See how she can show off in front of Sequoia.


    Soon, the auction price stopped at a peak, which was the critical point of the pill auction.


    Not only the auctioneer knew this, but also the irrational auction was aware of it. The previous excitement seemed to recede like the tide. LAN Bingling looked at Tong Yan disdainfully and shouted out his final offer.


    Twice the peak!


    The whole auction house was surprised. No matter how precious the beauty pill was, it was just a pill! It won''t even have any attached value. Why does blue Bingling increase the price so crazy!

 Chapter 676

    Even the auctioneer who incited the crowd before couldn''t help but wonder, can this bidding woman still come up with so much money?


    Tong Yan ignored LAN Bingling''s show off look and calmly shouted twice on her price.


    Sequoia doesn''t know Tong Yan''s bottom card, but looks at her in some confusion. After all, it''s not Tong Yan''s style.


    Long Yanhuang took a deep look at Tong Yan and suddenly guessed something. His sight included the beauty Pill on the stage. Although some things can''t be thought about, they can''t be completely ignored.


    Before the establishment of this bet, Tong Yan seemed to hide a lot of things, some very important clues.


    Blue Bingling roared wildly, "what are you talking about, you salt free woman? Where do you get so much money? It''s shameless for you to disturb the bidding order."


    Meiluo and Tong Chuyan support her unconditionally. Tong Yan just looks at them faintly, just like looking at the noisy chickens.


    "Is my price not clear enough, auctioneer, why not drop the hammer?"


    When the auctioneer gradually regained consciousness, he finally felt a sense of crisis. Just now he seemed to be immersed in great consternation. It was strange that he was always controlling other people''s emotions.


    "Please calm down for a moment. Any bidder is welcome to participate in the auction. Everyone is equal here. We don''t allow anyone to malign our bidders."


    The auctioneer''s words are impartial, but it sounds inexplicably ironic to LAN Bingling.


    She deeply gouged out Tong Yan, opened her lips, and added a gold coin to Tong Yan''s quotation.


    You know, the starting price is 5000 gold coins. This gold coin is completely humiliating Tong Yan.


    But the auctioneer can''t say it''s breaking the rules, but most people don''t do it like this.


    Sequoia has completely seen how superficial LAN Bingling is. In terms of cultivation, she doesn''t deserve to be compared with Tong Yan.


    However, the final outcome is destined to disappoint LAN Bingling, because Tong Yan still can afford to pay twice as much as her.


    The auctioneer heard the highest bidding price of Yangyan Dan in the history of his career, and the whole auction house immediately quieted down.


    Sequoia even has the feeling that Tong Yan is doing everything for him. At this moment, his eyes towards Tong Yan become complex and difficult to distinguish.


    Even long Yanhuang was shocked by this unprecedented courage. Although from the appearance, he was still very calm.


    The calmest person is Tong Yan. She just said lightly, "don''t you make a deal yet?"


    The auctioneer made a decision, and Tong Yan took this beauty pill!


    Blue Bingling''s face suddenly became ugly, and her beautiful eyes became full of resentment.


    Tong Yan stretched out his hand and took out two aura lingering pills, which are more excellent beauty pills!


    The auctioneer opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Tong Yan said lightly, "I am willing to do anything for those who trust me wholeheartedly."


    Then Tong Yan took Sequoia''s hand and left the auction house, leaving the stunned people behind to watch the three of them leave.


    Since the demon king came, longyanhuang has been completely ignored.


    But he was not angry, but followed them silently.


    In this world, Tong Yan is the only woman who can completely ignore his royal highness.

 Chapter 677

    However, only Tong Yan can make longyanhuang willing to be ignored.


    The two men in front didn''t notice long Yanhuang who hadn''t spoken.


    "Thank you! Girl!" Sequoia looked at Tong Yan very moved. Tears filled his whole eyes unnaturally.


    People only know that he is a cruel and cold demon king, but they don''t know its inner softness, and only Tong Yan is willing to give him the best.


    For example, this time, Tong Yan saw that he liked it very much. He exchanged two top-grade beauty pills for this. How could Sequoia not feel moved?!


    Tong Yan was not used to such a polite Sequoia. He scratched his head and said, "what can I thank you for? You are willing to believe me unconditionally. I should say thank you!"


    Sequoia didn''t think so: "girl, don''t be so easy to be satisfied. It''s nothing. I should have believed you unconditionally!"


    Tong Yan took out a bottle from his arms and handed it to Sequoia. He said, "I still have three top-grade beauty pills here. The two I gave out before are only refined when I practiced before. The effect is not so good."


    Sequoia was stunned when she saw the small jade bottle in her hand. It was enough to have this beauty pill. Unexpectedly, the other party gave her three beauty pills.


    How nice to yourself?!


    Sequoia couldn''t stand it anymore. She lay down on Tong Yan''s shoulder and cried.


    "In this world, no one has ever been so kind to me... It must be a blessing for me to know you. It is estimated that I must be a great hero who saved many people in my last life." Sequoia said with a cry, very moved in her heart.


    "Because we are friends! Friends should help each other. You don''t have to think so much. I don''t have any friends here. You are one of them!" Tong Yan reached out and patted Sequoia on the shoulder.


    Tong Yan feels that Sequoia is very poor. He has been pretending to be himself all the time, and others don''t dare to get close to him easily. As a result, he has been very lonely for so many years.


    On the surface, some people seem difficult to get along with, but in fact, after understanding, they will find that they are not bad at heart. They are as simple as children, but they are very lonely, and Sequoia is like this.


    After understanding the darkness of the world, Tong Yan also felt that it was easier to survive like Sequoia, so that no cat or dog could bully him.


    "Well, it''s very kind of you, girl! Thank you..." Sequoia looked at Tong Yan with gratitude.


    Tong Yan narrowed his eyes and switched to another shape for a second. He said half jokingly, "the demon king is so fond of crying. If I let others know, guess what they would think?"


    When Sequoia heard this, she immediately stopped crying, muttered and said, "dare you! Don''t tell others!"


    "Well, well, I don''t tell others. I can know it alone." Tong Yan was in a much better mood when he saw that he didn''t cry.


    "It''s almost the same. Let''s go. Let''s go again. We can''t be disturbed by three smelly mice." Sequoia also returned to its usual appearance, saying faintly.


    Tong Yan thought so, and then they went to the virtual demon world again.


    There are many good things here. Even some precious medicinal materials can be found here. Tong Yan bought a lot of medicinal materials and put them in the space ring.

 Chapter 678

    Sequoia seems to have no interest in these herbs, and when Tong Yan communicates with his boss, he looks at a loss.


    But for the sake of Tong Yan, he didn''t show it.


    When Tong Yan saw that it was almost evening, she offered to go to the market.


    It was not until nightfall that Tong Yan and Sequoia went back.


    By the time they got back to Mei''s house, Sequoia had already yawned.


    "Girl, remember to go to bed early. I''ve been playing all day today. I''m really sleepy." Sequoia said reluctantly, and a pair of eyes are still circulating on Tong Yan.


    At the same time, his heart is also very satisfied. Today, he can stare at Tong Yan openly all day. Sequoia thinks this is his happiest day.


    "Good!" Tong Yan waved and turned back directly.


    Sequoia watched Tong Yan leave, and then went back to the room to sleep.


    Tong Yangang here didn''t go far. At the next corner, he suddenly pulled over with a force.


    "Who?!" Tong Yan immediately became alert and began to wave in his hand.


    After she saw the visitor clearly, she took a long breath. Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang with some incomprehension and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious!"


    "Did you refine the two best beauty pills alone?" long Yanhuang asked directly without beating around the bush.


    Tong Yan frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of him with some vigilance. Some didn''t quite understand why the other party asked.


    "I refined it. What''s the matter?" Tong Yan answered truthfully after a long time.


    Long Yanhuang was stunned when he heard the answer. Tong Yan always seemed to bring him unexpected surprises.


    Unexpectedly, the other party made rapid progress. Without his knowledge, he was able to refine such an advanced pill.


    "It''s all right. I''m just asking. The night is already deep, and the king left first." long Yanhuang said with a complex look, and his mood can''t be distinguished in his tone.


    "Well, you have to rest early." Tong Yan said this for the second time this evening.


    When she became a master of Chunyuan muyuan, Tong Yan didn''t want to tell anyone that she didn''t want to show all her cards so soon.


    These are the key to making him the final winner. The more cards he has, the greater the chance of winning.


    Now Tong Yan just has a card, and she can''t rest assured.


    If it''s easy to let her opponents know this, they will certainly try every means to target her in the future. Tong Yan was reluctant to tell long Yanhuang.


    But when he thought that he would never betray himself, he told the truth.


    Long Yanhuang nodded slightly. He didn''t respond to her, but turned and left directly.


    The blue Bingling here has just returned to Mei''s house.


    What happened in the auction house today really made her unable to come back safely.


    After wandering outside for a long time, she calmed down a little.


    With their family''s financial resources, it''s easy to win an unidentified little girl.


    But he really didn''t expect that the other party had two top beauty pills!

 Chapter 679

    She really can''t swallow this tone. She can''t let Tong Yan go so easily.


    Blue Bingling now finally knows why Mello hates Tong Yan so much. This woman is disgusting enough to make everyone hate her!


    When she returned to her room and saw the two bodyguards standing at the door, LAN Bingling suddenly had a plan.


    Two bodyguards took blue Bingling to a corner, stopped, said a few words and left.


    Sure enough, the great cause of the Mei family also led her to be a dignified legitimate daughter. She even had to be polite to the two bodyguards and thank them.


    And in comparison, Mello only seems to respect Tong Chuyan.


    When she was jealous, she suddenly saw Mello walking down, and there was a familiar figure behind her - Tong Chuyan.


    The haze on LAN Bingling''s face immediately disappeared, then changed into a polite face, wronged and said to them, "I finally know why you hate Tong Yan so much!"


    "Of course, this little bitch. It makes people angry everywhere!" Merleau said fiercely.


    Blue Bingling said in a deep color: "today, in the auction house, she actually made some small hands and feet, which made me lose! But you are absolutely interested in the small hands and feet made by Tong Yan!"


    "Tell me about it." Merleau became interested in the moment and wanted to know what the little bitch did.


    Mello was already very curious about this. As a result, there was an unexpected harvest. She knew that the other party had done something small.


    LAN Bingling said slowly, "Tong Yan actually took out two top-grade beauty pills. The value of top-grade beauty pills is not comparable to that of a beauty pill."


    "The best beauty pill?! Tong Yan also took out two? Are you sure you''re right?!" Merleau was shocked.


    The elixir of the best beauty pill has been lost for a long time. Now the beauty pill can only be regarded as complete.


    How could Merleau believe that the other party could take it out and be jealous at the same time.


    Let her take all the good things!


    "Maybe she got it by chance. She must have a lot there. Otherwise, how could she use two top beauty pills to exchange for one?" Lan Bingling directly said the key question.


    Mello was instantly happy. Although she didn''t know where the other party got it, she could get it back!


    Mello was crazy about it: "yes! There must be a lot more there! We have to find a way to get everything back from him!"


    The three of them became interested and walked into the house as they spoke.


    It''s not easy to get the best beauty pill from Tong Yan. They need to think about countermeasures.


    It was late at night when the three came up with a suitable way.


    The next morning, Tong Yan woke up.


    When she opened the door and went out, she saw a lot of bodyguards standing in the yard where she lived. Seeing this scene, Tong Yan instantly felt bad.


    She could feel that although the people standing in his yard were wearing bodyguards'' clothes, the breath revealed by them was not ordinary bodyguards, but looked more like experts of the Mei family.


    To mobilize so many experts and appear in her yard, Tong Yan doesn''t need to think about it at all. He knows who did it.

 Chapter 680

    Tong Yan immediately opened the space ring and called Xiao Huang out. Soon, a cute little yellow chicken appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    When Xiao Huang came out, he was still in a daze, but when he saw the people standing around him, he immediately woke up.


    Looking at Tong Yan with a loveless face, it really admires her. It can cause so much trouble in such a short time.


    Xiao Huang couldn''t help thinking. He was wondering if he had been on a thief''s boat.


    "Don''t wait there, hurry to tell longyanhuang and Sequoia!" Tong Yan saw that he was still standing in place and immediately said in a deep voice.


    After saying this, the bodyguards standing in the yard actually started their own actions.


    "Take her down! And stop the little yellow chicken!"


    At the command, the people began to act.


    Xiao Huang has a petite body and can naturally shuttle freely in the crowd.


    But Tong Yan was not so lucky. Her fists were hard to beat her four hands, and she was soon taken down by those bodyguards.


    Those people escorted her to Mei''s house. They didn''t meet anyone in the whole process, which surprised Tong Yan, but they secretly wrote down the road.


    Soon Tong Yan was taken to an inconspicuous prison. All the way, she saw a lot of people, all of whom were detained here.


    This must be Mei''s dark prison.


    It''s incredible!


    The Mei family, one of the four families, actually built the code language into this gloomy and terrible look, which is really not aesthetic.


    Soon they took Tong Yan to a room, surrounded by a lot of torture tools, and there were three women sitting in the middle.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really you! Mello, Tong Chuyan and LAN Bingling." Tong Yan seems very calm.


    At this time, the more she has to be calm. If she looks afraid, the three women will laugh at her!


    And her Tong Yan is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. When she is caught by these people, she has been psychologically prepared.


    Even if he was subjected to inhuman torture, Tong Yan could endure one by one.


    When Tong Yan was talking, she had been tied to the post, and the rope made her a little out of breath.


    Tong Chuyan sneered: "at this time, you still laugh loudly. I don''t think you''ve seen it. At the end of the day, who doesn''t know how terrible the dark prison of the Mei family is?! it seems that you''re going to suffer here."


    "Little bitch! That''s pride. It didn''t fall into my hands at last! I''ll let you taste the dark prison of the Mei family. The instruments of torture in this room are only a drop in the bucket. I''ll let you taste it slowly!"


    "All day long, I only know how to seduce people with that face! Destroy the relationship between me and long Yanhuang. Do you think I''m good at bullying?!" Merleau yelled.


    "Oh, you shameless, didn''t you hear me talking to you? Miss Ben talks to you like she doesn''t care. Can you believe I''ll let you die today?"


    Mello looked at Tong Yan as if she didn''t want to talk to him. She was even more angry. No one had ever dared to ignore what she said to her like this.


    Suddenly, she thought that Tong Yan had fallen into her own hands and was still in her own hands. She couldn''t escape even if she wanted to escape.

 Chapter 681

    At the thought of this, Mello showed a cruel face and looked at Tong Yan smiling. She was not angry that Tong Yan had just ignored her.


    "Sister, why? I''m afraid we can''t torture her now that she''s in our hands. Don''t be angry. She''ll feel better later."


    Tong Chuyan came to Tong Yan''s side, reached out and touched Tong Yan''s ugly face, and suddenly smiled.


    Mello felt very reasonable after hearing this, so she didn''t continue to scold.


    Tong Yan didn''t turn his head and didn''t speak.


    Talking to these lunatics is a waste of saliva. At this time, no one wants to listen to her.


    Thinking of Merleau as she is now, she doesn''t have the boldness of Merleau''s parents.


    Tong Yan is quite curious. If others see her like this, I don''t know if any men will like her. She''s just a shrew. It''s no use worrying about so much.


    LAN Bingling could see that Tong Yan didn''t care about this language attack at all, and directly took out the whip in the next bucket.


    And that bucket is full of chili water.


    This whip on the body, absolutely split the skin, plus this chili water, that taste... Tut tut tut! Blue Bingling is still a little afraid to think below!


    Of course, Tong Yan also looked at the barrel and saw what was in it. When he saw this thing, Tong Yan''s body twitched, but it didn''t take a second to recover.


    These things are far less than everything they bear in modern times. What are these things.


    Tong Yan looked at LAN Bingling with arrogant eyes, which were unfathomable.


    Looking at the provocative eyes, LAN Bingling was even more angry. The woman was not worried about what would happen to her face.


    Oh, forget, this face is very ugly. What''s the fear.


    Thinking of this, LAN Bingling smiled, picked up the whip in his hand and looked at Tong Yan with a smile.


    LAN Bingling raised the whip and beat it on her. Tong Yan had several whip marks.


    Every time it hurts, and then the whip body was soaked with pepper. The wounds on Tong Yan''s body were hot and painful, but she bit her teeth and didn''t show a sound.


    After more than ten blows, LAN Bingling said fiercely, "tell me! What''s the best Yangyuan pill? And what does your highness demon Jun like?"


    redwood? Yes? Is this blue ice spirit still interested in Sequoia? No wonder when we met for the first time, LAN Bingling had been secretly looking at Sequoia. It turned out that there was such meaning in it. It was really unexpected.


    Tong Yan gave him a cold look. His eyes were full of ridicule. He laughed at the tip of the tongue lady like LAN Bingling. He actually liked Sequoia!


    If this kind of person provokes Sequoia, with his character, I don''t know if this person can live a complete life. It''s really beyond his power. She wants to get Sequoia''s favor. It''s really fantastic. She never thought about what she has that Sequoia can see!


    Tong Yan still looked away and didn''t make a little sound.


    Although it hurts every time, Tong Yan will never say a word.

 Chapter 682

    Tong Yan doesn''t believe these three people. She can let her go after she finishes what they want!


    These three people''s hearts are very dark. They all want to die immediately. How can they let themselves go after they have finished what they want.


    Now they are still useful to keep themselves. They will not kill themselves easily.


    Xiao Huang here is wandering around the Mei family''s territory.


    It attracted many people''s attention, but others saw him as just a little yellow chicken and didn''t care about him.


    And everyone has his own things to do. It''s impossible to chase a chicken.


    It is now carrying a very important task. If it is not completed, not only its own master has life safety, but also itself will die with the death of its master. It doesn''t want to die now. There are many places in the world worth remembering.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Huang immediately accelerated his short leg and wanted to find long Yanhuang and follow Sequoia to save his master.


    Xiao Huang followed his breath and finally found longyanhuang and Sequoia. Fortunately, they didn''t live far away.


    After gathering the two of them together, Xiao Huang threw the handkerchief hastily prepared by Tong Yan in front of them and gasped. His task was finally completed.


    There was a word "save" written on it with blood. Both of them knew that Xiao Huang was Tong Yan''s contract beast.


    After seeing this word, they understood instantly that Tong Yan must have had an accident.


    They hurried to find Tong Yan. Finally, with the help of Xiao Huang, they finally met Tong Yan.


    Her eyes have long been swollen by Chili water, and there are many whip marks on her body. You really dyed her clothes red with blood.


    Sequoia was furious when she saw this. When she saw the whip in blue Bingling''s hand, she knew who was moving.


    Sequoia snatched the whip with her mind, raised the whip and hit blue Bingling hard on her neck. A lot of blood gushed from her neck.


    If Sequoia had more strength, her neck would be separated from her head.


    Melo and Tong Chuyan were also hit by the aftershocks, and their bodies were bleeding.


    They didn''t expect that longyanhuang and the demon king would come so soon, and the whip in the demon king''s hand had played such a frightening power.


    The three fainted in a burst of reluctance.


    After beating the three people again, Sequoia didn''t seem to calm down, and her eyes were still very scary.


    And the longyanhuang here has untied Tong Yan from the pillar, held her and began to rush out.


    Sequoia saw this and followed up a little nervous!


    At this moment, longyanhuang panicked. On the surface, he just saw that the woman in his arms had been greatly whipped. He didn''t know whether she had been hurt in her body.


    "Come on, take her to the hospital." Sequoia caught up with long Yanhuang. After finishing this sentence in a hurry, she followed him and walked quickly.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. Except for the necessary way to see the road, all the other eyes were on Tong Yan.


    Today, they didn''t expect these things to happen anyway, which hurt Tong Yan very much. They were not happy in their hearts.

 Chapter 683

    They are blaming themselves. Why didn''t they protect her well at the beginning? If she had been protected, she would not have suffered so much harm today.


    They all blame themselves for all this.


    After a long walk, they finally came to the hospital.


    "Doctor... Doctor... Hurry up." before the three of them reached the hospital, they heard the sound of Sequoia.


    The doctor in the hospital saw that someone was injured, and the whole person was in a hurry, taking his own things to prepare for the diagnosis and treatment of the injured.


    Tong Yan was put on the bed, and the doctor in the hospital was consulting her pulse.


    The doctor''s eyebrows have been frowning tightly without loosening. This situation lasted for a long time. I don''t know if the doctor saw anything.


    The doctor in the hospital felt his pulse and looked at the patient''s festering wounds. He thought that he had never seen such a serious patient in his life.


    When the doctor took his hand off Tong Yan''s wrist, long Yanhuang rushed forward with Sequoia, grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked if his life was in danger.


    "Life is not long..." the doctor sighed deeply after saying that.


    It can be seen that the girl lying in bed has suffered so many injuries at a young age. It''s really unexpected and a particularly sad thing. I didn''t expect that the white haired person would eventually send the black haired person.


    what???


    Long Yanhuang followed Sequoia. After hearing this, he felt very guilty. He never thought Tong Yan would die soon today.


    When Sequoia reacted, he immediately pulled out his sword against Dai Fu''s neck. Like this, he put it on his neck.


    "I don''t care what method you use today. You must cure the person in bed, whether it''s life or death. Otherwise, your life will be hard to protect!"


    Sequoia''s eyes were very firm when she spoke. The doctor also believed that the man with a knife on his neck in front of him was absolutely capable of killing himself.


    But the doctor had no way at all, and the whole person seemed particularly helpless. After all, this matter was not within his ability. If he could cure the patient in bed, he would not say that his life would soon be over. The doctor looked at the two people present with embarrassment.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t speak at this time. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He directly picked up Tong Yan on the bed and left here and ran out.


    They had never thought of all this.


    Sequoia doesn''t know what the purpose of long Yanhuang is. Does he have a better way to save Tong Yan? If so, that''s the best thing.


    Sequoia ran behind long Yanhuang. He didn''t speak all the way. What can be revealed from his eyes is full of guilt.


    If the two of them had been able to protect the girl, she would not suffer so much now.


    Long Yanhuang found one of his subordinates with Tong Yan.

 Chapter 684

    "Hurry to ask someone to collect medicinal materials to refine Jiuqu soul pill. No matter how tortuous it is, it must be done for me."


    After long Yanhuang finished saying these words, he looked around and found that there was only one banyan tree. There was no place to rest at all. Without hesitation, he sat under the banyan tree with the woman in his arms. Sequoia saw this and sat down with him.


    The three people sat under the banyan tree like this for a whole day and night. During this time, both of them were guilty that they couldn''t explain clearly, but the Emperor didn''t live up to the people who wanted to, and finally let them wait for the soul reviving pill.


    They took the reviving pill to Tong Yan immediately.


    Long Yanhuang followed Sequoia and stared at Tong Yan, who had taken the reincarnation pill, to see what changes he had in the end.


    "You say, when will the girl wake up?" Sequoia''s tone of voice is not particularly high. The whole person is an unspeakable sense of guilt.


    "She will wake up." after long Yanhuang said this sentence, he didn''t continue to speak. He stared at the people on the bed and couldn''t help holding Tong Yan''s hand.


    Sequoia didn''t care too much at this time. All she thought in her heart was that if she had protected the girl in bed, she wouldn''t be hurt so much now. She felt very guilty.


    Finally, they waited until she woke up.


    The whole body was sore and had no strength at all. Tong Yan woke up with this feeling.


    Then he looked at his body. All of them were bandages, and there were two men sitting opposite him.


    Tong Yan didn''t remember what she had experienced for a while. Looking at Sequoia, she usually pays special attention to her image. Today she looks particularly decadent. She doesn''t know how long they have been here.


    Then he looked at them holding all kinds of medicine to treat diseases and wounds in their hands, and his heart was also moved.


    Tong Yan blinked and was just seen by Sequoia. He immediately came forward.


    "Xiao Yan''er, how are you feeling now? Is there anything particularly uncomfortable in your body? If so, you can quickly say it, and I''ll find a doctor for you right away."


    Sequoia is particularly worried. While talking, it also implies longyanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang understood the hint in his eyes and poured a glass of water.


    Sequoia came forward to hold Tong Yan, and longyanhuang poured water. This is to feed her water. They have an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Tong Yan couldn''t help smiling when he saw here.


    As long as the two of them can live in harmony, it is a particularly good thing for her.


    At ordinary times, two people don''t hesitate to fight for themselves. It''s a strange thing if two people can live in harmony.


    "You..." Tong Yan wanted them to put down the tea and wanted to drink it by themselves, but he didn''t expect that at the moment of speaking, he found that his throat couldn''t speak at all.


    The expression on Tong Yan''s face is very flustered. I don''t know why I can''t speak. I just have a lot of scars on my body. Why can''t I speak.


    "Yan''er, what are you talking about?" long Yanhuang listened to the girl in front of him say a word, then there was no following, and the sound was very wrong. He didn''t know what was wrong with the girl in front of him.

 Chapter 685

    "Xiaoyan''er, is your body particularly uncomfortable? I''ll go to find the doctor for you right now." Sequoia was ready to leave here to find the doctor after saying this, but at the moment of getting up, she was pulled down by Tong Yan.


    Sequoia was very strange. She looked at Tong Yan with special curious eyes and asked her what she was doing.


    Tong Yan took out his fingers, pointed to his mouth and shook his head. The meaning was very obvious.


    Long Yanhuang and Sequoia understood this immediately. Unexpectedly, they had sequelae after taking this medicine.


    "Well, well, girl, since you can''t speak, just lie down in bed and drink soup and medicine. Get better as soon as possible. Come and drink the water quickly, but you haven''t woke up all day and night." Sequoia said that, immediately took the tea from long Yanhuang and fed Tong Yan bit by bit.


    Long Yanhuang wanted to say something, but seeing that the man did all these things for Tong Yan, he didn''t say anything.


    "Do you want to eat something? I''ll go out and let the kitchen cook it for you now." long Yanhuang asked without anything.


    Tong Yan wanted to speak, but he nodded when he thought he couldn''t speak. He had been in a coma for so long. He was already out of strength and hungry. Now he just wanted to eat quickly.


    When long Yanhuang saw this, he immediately left here and went to the kitchen to prepare them to make some light things. After all, he must not eat greasy food when he just woke up.


    "I said, it would have been nice if I had killed the blue ice spirit at that time. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill them. Who let them bully my little Yan Er?"


    Sequoia clenched her fists when she saw LAN Bingling pumping Tong Yan with a whip stained with chili water, and the water in her hand was not fed to Tong Yan''s mouth.


    Tong Yan just smiled when he saw here.


    Killing is not his ultimate goal. As long as others don''t bully him, he won''t bully others easily.


    Tong Yan couldn''t speak, so he didn''t speak after listening to him. He just silently accepted his tea.


    "Miss LAN, all my muscles and bones have been broken. How can anyone be so bold to do these things to you? Is he not afraid of the forces behind you?" the master of the Mei family looked at LAN Bingling''s hands and feet and thought in his heart how cruel a man would be to a weak woman like this.


    "Well... Master Mei, you must ask for justice for me. After all, I was injured in your Mei family. If this matter is spread, it must have a bad reputation for your Mei family." Lan Bingling is an intelligent person and wants to use the strength of the Mei family to severely suppress Tong Yan.


    "Don''t worry. I will certainly seek justice for you. People won''t break all your muscles and bones for no reason." the master of the Mei family nodded and indicated that he would take care of the matter to the end.


    LAN Bingling felt very comfortable listening to this. After all, someone was willing to take care of it.


    "Mello, tell me exactly what''s going on. Why did the guest get so badly hurt in our house? Besides, there was no movement on the house?" the owner of the Mei family focused his attention on his eldest daughter and didn''t know what happened between them.

 Chapter 686

    Only ask clearly before making a decision.


    "This... Was actually made by the demon king..." Mello said this hesitantly.


    "What! Demon king!? how did you get into trouble with him?" when the master of the Mei family thought of this demon king, he was a murderous and moody man. Although he said he was the master of the Mei family, such a man could not be provoked at all.


    "You see, you two don''t make any mistakes when you do things. How can you get into trouble with such people? It''s impossible if you want me to give you justice. After all, we Mei family can''t afford such people." the owner of Mei family thought for a moment.


    "Mello, take Miss LAN to apologize to the demon king. After apologizing to him, this matter may be solved. Otherwise, it is likely to continue to find your trouble in the future."


    Master Mei said these words for the good of both of them.


    "But what about the injury on Bingling, and what about the injury on me? It''s hard not to let them go." Mello was very upset. Blue Bingling didn''t speak while he knew that the woman around him couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "OK, just do it as I say. I''ll take our unique healing medicine to you now. After that, you''ll apologize to Tong Yan."


    After saying these words, master Mei left here without looking back.


    Although the two of them were unconvinced, the owner of the house had spoken. They couldn''t provoke the demon king. They had no choice but to give up and apologize to Tong Yan.


    On this day, Tong Yan got out of bed and walked around. Because of the role of Jiuqu huanhun pill, he could walk around soon.


    And during this time, Sequoia also fed him yangyandan, which made her disease better.


    Tong Yan was in a very good mood today. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest came.


    LAN Bingling followed Mello and his party to him. Looking at the unwilling expression on each of their faces, he knew that they must have been forced to apologize. Tong Yan was not easy to provoke, so he turned away.


    LAN Bingling looked at Tong Yan''s attitude towards them. He couldn''t stand it at all. When he was ready to scold, he suddenly thought of the words of the Mei family owner, and stifled them in his heart.


    Instantly turned into a particularly flattering face.


    "Tong Yan, the last thing was our fault. I hope you can forgive us..." Lan Bingling said with a smile. Now, no matter how he has come here, he will finish it well and there will be no trouble in the future.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you two go back together. I can''t accommodate you two distinguished guests here." Tong Yan left here directly after saying that and ignored them.


    "This... When did miss Ben suffer such grievances!" Lan Bingling shook his hand and looked at Mello nearby.


    Mello is not surprised at Tong Yan''s attitude, but I didn''t expect her to be so boring. They came to apologize in person and didn''t mean to accept it at all.


    "Oh, how did the two distinguished guests come here?" the demon king came to find Tong Yan and went out, but he didn''t expect to meet two irrelevant characters here.

 Chapter 687

    "Ah, demon Jun... We came here today to apologize to you and Tong Yan, but we were driven out before we went in." Lan Bingling said in a particularly weak woman''s voice. Generally speaking, men can''t accept his pitiful voice.


    "Oh, things have happened. What''s the use of apologizing now? It''s just that I didn''t kill you two at that time. If you still know yourself clearly, don''t appear in front of me and get out quickly!"


    After Sequoia finished, she was ready to ignore them, but unexpectedly, LAN Bingling was not afraid of death and grabbed his clothes.


    Sequoia hates being contacted by others like this, not to mention the people who have bullied xiaoyan''er, so they are not allowed to do so.


    Sequoia turned around and showed a particularly fierce look at the blue Bingling. The look was very calm, but the blue Bingling could see that the demon king had a great idea about them.


    "You woman are really not afraid of death! If you bother Xiaoyan again, I will finish what I didn''t finish last time and interrupt your dog legs!"


    Sequoia then glared at the other two women present and left here.


    Long Yanhuang has been watching what just happened in the back. He didn''t expect that these two people would come to apologize. There must be the meaning of the master of the Mei family behind this. Otherwise, it''s impossible to apologize by relying on them.


    Merleau and LAN Bingling knew that they were already unpopular here, and that apologizing was of no use at all, so they had to leave here in dismay.


    Long Yanhuang waited until the two of them left and directly set up a barrier. Only Sequoia and he can go in and out freely. Other people can''t come in at all. He doesn''t want anyone to disturb Tong Yan''s recovery.


    The force of others did not reach them at all. It was very difficult to come in.


    After Sequoia left here, she directly found Tong Yan sitting in the room. It can be seen that his mood is not particularly good.


    "Xiao Yan''er, just now I helped you teach those two people outside. Do you want to go on the swing with me now? In this way, it will also help your body recover. As long as your body can recover as soon as possible, I can do anything."


    Sequoia proudly came to show off what she had just done with the little Yan''er around her.


    "Well, just to reward you, I''ll go on the swing with you." Tong Yan also felt that sitting alone in the room was particularly boring. If he could go out for a walk, it would be the best thing, so he agreed.


    The two men came to the place where they played the swing. Long Yanhuang had been following them since they went out without talking. After Tong Yan sat on the swing, long Yanhuang came to them and quietly watched Sequoia pushing her.


    He didn''t say a word. Looking at Yan''er''s happy appearance, he was also very happy in his heart.


    They spent almost an afternoon on the swing. In the evening, the demon king left. Long Yanhuang took advantage of this opportunity to quietly lean against his Yan''er.

 Chapter 688

    Tong Yan didn''t know what the man around him was up to.


    "Tell me what happened that day? Why did they catch you there and whip you?" long Yanhuang asked his questions. These days, he wanted to know the development of things, but he couldn''t find a chance to ask.


    "Hum, it turned out that you came to ask me about that day. You didn''t know that Sequoia flower maniac said I was a fox spirit, and he came to educate me. He was very angry when he remembered." Tong Yan deliberately pursed his mouth and said these words. In fact, he was very sweet in his heart.


    At the thought that the men around me care about themselves, a warm current warms my heart.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girls around him and pouted. His expression was very cute. He immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Is there something on my face? Look at you like this. You really owe a call." as soon as Tong Yan said this, he took action and gave him a shudder.


    Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing after playing.


    Long Yanhuang wanted to return it. On second thought, he didn''t do these actions.


    "Forget it, I won''t argue with you about the explosive chestnut you gave me today. If I hadn''t seen the injury on you, I would have taught you a lesson today. See if you dare to treat me like this in the future." long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with a spoiled smile and snorted unconsciously.


    Seeing here, Tong Yan couldn''t stand it any more. He didn''t expect that this man would have such a lovely place.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''d better leave first. Pay more attention to your injuries. Just tell me if there''s anything. Then I''ll go back first." after long Yanhuang finished eating, he looked at the person sitting on the bed with meaningful eyes.


    When long Yanhuang left, Tong Yan lay down and found that his ears were red.


    Tong Yan thought about what had happened to him and his heart was very sweet. With these sweets, he had a safe sleep and had some beautiful dreams.


    Time passed quietly for several days. In these days, Tong Yan always paid great attention to his body and tried to make his body better as soon as possible. In this way, Sequoia and long Yanhuang didn''t have to bother. They put all their thoughts on themselves.


    "Today, I''ll throw out my old face and help you solve this matter." the Mei family owner sighed helplessly. After all, his eldest daughter was also involved in this matter. Moreover, the Mei family didn''t want to be enemies with the demon king.


    Mello and LAN Bingling didn''t speak, because they knew that they had caused the trouble. Now they couldn''t solve it, so they had to let the Mei family owner solve it.


    The owner of the Mei family went to the dark room of his study, took something and went directly to Sequoia.


    After all, this is the owner of the Mei family. Sequoia was embarrassed to shut him out, so she let him in.


    The purpose of his coming here is believed to be very clear to everyone present.


    "Demon Jun, I''m here for the purpose of today. I believe you can guess, too. My eldest daughter and miss LAN were confused for a while, so they did something like this. So please forgive them. I''ve taught them hard. I hope your adults will forgive them a lot this time."

 Chapter 689

    The Mei family leader''s attitude is very sincere, and his eyes are very sincere when he apologizes.


    Sequoia looked around and didn''t intend to talk. She didn''t want to pay attention to the owner of the Mei family.


    After seeing here, Tong Yan immediately pulled Sequoia aside.


    Sequoia is particularly curious about what the girl in front of her means. Is it difficult that the girl wants to say good words for the owner of the Mei family.


    The people of the Mei family hurt her like this and almost died. How can they let them go so easily today? They must suffer some hardships. Otherwise, they will do the same thing in the future.


    "Hmm? Xiaoyan''er? Do you have anything you want to tell me?" Sequoia said that she was always ready to listen.


    "Now our town Haizhu hasn''t been found, and we have to rely on the map of the Mei family to find this town Haizhu, so we can bear them again. This is also helpful for us to find this town Haizhu. It''s not too late when we get this town Haizhu."


    Tong Yan spoke out his inner thoughts. Today, the Mei family owner came to apologize with some sincerity. Otherwise, with his three words, I believe the Mei family owner also knows that it is impossible to solve this matter easily.


    Sequoia heard the words of the girl around her, and she was very unwilling.


    After all, the people of the Mei family hurt the girl very much. Letting them go easily will only increase their heart of continuing to make mistakes.


    "Just listen to me about this. I''m sure it won''t be wrong." after Tong Yan said this, he stared at Sequoia.


    Sequoia saw here and did not continue to say anything, but agreed.


    "OK, I don''t care about what you Mei family did last time, but I hope there will be no such thing again. If such a similar thing happens again, I will never let you Mei family go."


    Sequoia looked at the Mei family owner with a cold face.


    Hearing this, the owner of the Mei family was immediately happy.


    "Demon Jun, thank you for your generosity this time. I promise it won''t happen again. And I''m here to apologize to you with sincerity today." after Mei''s master said this, he immediately took out a map from his sleeve.


    "This is the map of Zhen Haizhu. Please accept it!" the master of the Mei family said respectfully.


    Sequoia expressionless took down the map of Zhen Haizhu. The owner of the Mei family then said a few flattering words and left here directly. This matter ended with Sequoia taking over the map.


    Sequoia took the map to Tong Yan the first time she got it.


    "Look, this is the map of zhenhaizhu hidden. I think it must be very easy for us to find zhenhaizhu with this map. I want to put longyanhuang aside, and then we two go to find zhenhaizhu." Sequoia didn''t expect that longyanhuang was standing at the door when she said this.


    Besides, he had already heard these words.


    After he heard about Sequoia, he didn''t think there was anything bad, but he was more generous.


    "Xiao Yan''er, what do you think? I think my proposal is very good. It saves a lot of things not to take him."

 Chapter 690

    Sequoia looked at Tong Yan with a flattering face.


    Long Yanhuang really has no way to see here. If he didn''t come today, would Tong Yan really leave here directly with the demon king and throw himself down!


    Long Yanhuang didn''t continue to think about it after thinking about it, but looking at Sequoia''s flattering face, he thought that Sequoia seemed to be a little child.


    In longyanhuang''s heart, he always regarded Sequoia as his own son. Looking at all that he and Tong Yan did, he smiled helplessly.


    "That''s not good. The three of us are here together. We''re sorry to leave her. If we leave him, he will catch up with us, so we''d better take him." Tong Yan was selfish when he said this.


    Sequoia was very helpless. She knew that no matter what she said, Xiao Yan''er would not leave longyanhuang and leave with him, so she didn''t continue to talk.


    On the other side, long Yanhuang was very happy. Sure enough, Yan''er would not throw him down. When he heard this, the smile on long Yanhuang''s face was much more.


    The three men discussed the time to go on the road. After they were ready, they were ready to go on the road.


    Along the way, three people talked and laughed. Most of them were Sequoia. They were laughing and playing with Tong Yan. Long Yanhuang looked at them quietly and didn''t speak.


    The three people came to the center of the virtual demon world according to the map, but they didn''t expect another group of people to come here.


    At the scene were people from Huiyue college, LAN Bingling, Mei Luo, Tong Chuyan, long Wenyi, long yanxuan and others.


    "The enemy is narrow!" make complaints about the sequoia.


    Several people looked at the people in Penglai college, and secretly marveled at their speed.


    I didn''t expect them to arrive here almost at the same time, so I have to admire the speed.


    LAN Bingling stood by and watched Tong Yan talk and laugh with Sequoia. She was very angry and wanted to go up the mountain to pull Tong Yan away from Sequoia. Reason made her not do so.


    As long as I think of what Sequoia did and said to her a few days ago, I have some worries and fears.


    If you annoy them again, I don''t know what Sequoia will do to them.


    Melo looked at the blue ice spirit beside him. His eyes were almost on Sequoia, and he sighed helplessly.


    "Bing Ling, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go to the other side. It''s very boring to stay here."


    Mello also remembered what his owner said. In recent times, it''s better not to provoke a group of them. If you annoy them, maybe something will happen in the future, which can''t guarantee that nothing will happen.


    Mello knew what blue Bingling was thinking and immediately pulled her away.


    What others don''t know is that when LAN Bingling''s eyes have been looking at Sequoia, Mello''s eyes have always been on long Yanhuang. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. He also misses him very much. But when he sees Tong Yan standing next to him, Mello can''t wait to stand by him and don''t want other women by his side.


    "Ah, five elder sister, I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s really a coincidence to meet you here." Tong Xiangling, who has a good relationship with Tong Yan, came face-to-face. When he saw Tong Yan for that second, the whole person was elated.

 Chapter 691

    "Xiangling... I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really great."


    Tong Yan also responded to say hello.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen her since that farewell. Seeing Tong Xiangling again and seeing her safe not only makes Tong Yan''s eyes hot,


    In the process of greeting, Tong Yan also threw away the Sequoia''s hand, followed Tong Xiangling and found a place not far from them, stood there and began to talk.


    "Sister Wu, I heard that you seem to be ill? What''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable in your body now?" Tong Xiangling is very concerned about her close friends around her. If she has three long and two short comings, her heart is also very painful.


    "Nothing''s wrong. It''s just some villains doing mischief. I''m too lazy to quarrel with them. I don''t have the mind to go again if I quarrel more." Tong Yan shook his head helplessly.


    When I think of LAN Bingling, I know that she must have hated him because of Sequoia. In a word, it''s no big deal.


    "If that''s the case, be careful and don''t be bullied by others. If someone bullies you, tell me that I will fight my life. Go and help you bully this person back." Tong Xiangling solemnly nodded to Tong Yan, saying that he could.


    "Oh, look what you''re saying. When someone bullies you, I''ll help you solve him. Don''t blame me for saying these words. You should exercise more in the future and can''t be bullied by others."


    Tong Xiangling knew that the woman in front of her didn''t say these words to ridicule her. In fact, it was for her good. She didn''t say anything. She smiled and nodded.


    Standing by, long Yanhuang followed Sequoia and watched them talking and laughing here.


    People in Penglai college walked in groups towards the center of the virtual demon world. After they saw here, they also followed.


    Long Yanhuang followed Sequoia and saw them walking towards the center of the virtual demon world together with the brigade Wu. Without looking at each other, he followed them directly behind them.


    "Sister Wu, I didn''t expect that there are such beautiful flowers and plants in the center of the virtual demon world. I thought this was the demon world, and these beautiful things should not exist, but today I really knocked over my idea."


    Tong Xiangling took a look at the strange flowers and plants next to the center. Each flower has its own characteristics. Even longyanhuang, who usually doesn''t like these things, showed surprised eyes when she saw these flowers.


    They did not expect that so many redwoods would grow in the central government.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful, but you also know that this is the demon world. There must be some things that can''t be touched, not to mention these very beautiful things. So just enjoy these things. It''s best not to touch them. These things are very likely, but they are very poisonous."


    Tong Yan said these words rationally. When she saw these strange flowers and plants before, she also had some heart, but she was still very vigilant.


    The people next to him, the people in the college, saw these words and couldn''t help feeling special. Some people even came forward to pick them.

 Chapter 692

    But something they didn''t think about happened.


    All the people who went to pick these flowers were stunned by poison.


    When a person picks these flowers, other people who are excited about these flowers also pick them. In a moment, many people are poisoned and dizzy because of these flowers.


    For a moment, all these people were flustered.


    They didn''t expect that there was so much poison in such a beautiful appearance.


    Now people have fainted. The only way is to find someone to cure them all.


    "Mello, look at them quickly. Isn''t your medical skill very good? For the sake of our classmates, can you cure them?"


    Mello was attracted by these movements after they were stunned by poison. When others saw him coming, they turned to her for help.


    Did Mello ever think that such a thing would happen today, but after all, they are their own classmates. If they can save them, they also have a place among them.


    Mello thought that they were the first to ask for help, not Tong Yan. She was very proud. She cured them and swaggered in front of Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan kept silent. Looking at those people who were cured by Mello, he shook his head reluctantly. It seems that Mello is still too young.


    In the evening, these people had an accident and all had diarrhea.


    "What can I do? How can I have diarrhea all the time? Didn''t the poison have been solved at that time? How can I have diarrhea at night."


    A student in Penglai college is waiting for a woman to go to the thatched cottage next to the thatched cottage. This is her best friend. If there is something wrong, it will really be unacceptable.


    A man lined up here, eager to go to the hut.


    Tong Yan has heard that Xiao Huang told her this thing clearly. After hearing the result, she didn''t feel it was very unexpected. She just shook her head silently. This is the most normal thing.


    Tong Yan came to the scene and saw that they had diarrhea one by one. He quietly looked at them and didn''t say a word.


    When others saw Tong Yan''s arrival, did they care what he came here for? Now each of them is worried about what is the reason for those who have more than diarrhea there.


    And Mello was the first to be notified after the situation here happened.


    She never thought that she had not cured them, which was the most unexpected thing for her.


    At that time, when they used their own wood source to cure all the people who were poisoned and dizzy, their eyes looked unimpeded. How can they suddenly have more than diarrhea now.


    "What the hell is going on!" Merleau said next to them with a tight frown.


    "Miss Mei, why did they have diarrhea today? Didn''t you treat them all when they were unconscious?"


    Asked a student in the college.


    "No! I had cured them at that time. Did they eat something later so that they became like this?"


    Mello was also stunned when asked. He didn''t know what had happened. He had already treated them at that time. How could this happen later.

 Chapter 693

    "Come on, Miss Mei, don''t think your wood source power is omnipotent. What''s the use of you? You''re just treating the symptoms rather than the root causes. Now you blame others here. Why didn''t you think clearly about the consequences of what you did?"


    Tong Yan had already seen that Melo also used the wrong medicine at that time. It was simply to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, so they didn''t force out all the toxins in their bodies. Of course, it just looked a lot better on the surface, which was no different from normal people, but in fact, all the toxins in them were not discharged.


    After Tong Yan finished saying this sentence, he didn''t pay attention to it. Mello, who hated his teeth, immediately went to prescribe medicine for them again.


    After prescribing this prescription, they immediately ordered people to boil medicine. In almost half an hour, they drank all these drugs and had no diarrhea.


    Mello has been following Tong Yan behind her in this short half hour. Looking at what she has done, she can''t believe it at all.


    Her wood source power can be said to be very powerful. If you can''t cure them, who else can cure them all.


    But the result of letting her know was greatly beyond her expectation.


    She didn''t expect Tong Yan to surpass her, which is the most unexpected thing.


    "Why did you surpass me? What''s the matter? Did you do this today? Just to make a fool of me in front of them? Is that so?"


    Mello was very upset. As soon as she thought that she had been overtaken by the person she hated most, she couldn''t wait to come forward and tear up the person in front of her.


    "Why don''t you answer me? Did you do this thing today? How can you be so mean? What good is it for you to do this thing? If you want to get anything from me, I can give you, but your methods are too mean!"


    Mello is unwilling to admit that the strength of the person she hates most has exceeded her, so she has been looking for an excuse not to admit that today''s thing is really her own mistake.


    "Well, I have nothing to tell you. I believe you can figure it out! I have nothing to say to you! I just want to add sin..."


    Tong Yan glanced at Mello with ironic eyes and reluctantly left here.


    Up to now, he is still unwilling to admit that his strength has surpassed her, and he is still using other excuses to cover up today''s fact.


    After these people with diarrhea were cured by Tong Yan, everyone was grateful because not everyone could bear the diarrhea.


    With more diarrhea, the whole person is about to die. Everyone treats Tong Yan as a Savior and Melo as a useless person, which makes her image among the students of Penglai college drop a lot.


    Tong Chuyan, who saw all this, saw all this from beginning to end.


    Looking at what Tong Yan has done is very jealous. If he also has the same strength as Tong Yan, he will not be reduced here now.

 Chapter 694

    But jealousy belongs to jealousy. There is no way to take her at all. Around her, but there are two big people, the demon king, walking around with her. If you want to do something to her, that is to say, you are doing the right thing with long Yanhuang and Sequoia.


    With his current strength, it is completely impossible.


    After Tong Yan left Melo, he went straight back to his tent.


    Get ready to have a good rest today and welcome the new day.


    "I''m really tired today..." Tong Yan went into his tent while stretching.


    But what he didn''t think of was that there was one more person in his tent.


    This makes Tong Yan shy.


    "Longyanhuang? Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in your own tent now? Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Tong Yan was a little embarrassed. After all, if two people were seen in a tent, they would certainly gossip.


    Besides, there is a layer of window paper between them that has not been pierced.


    "I''m going to make up for you with this snow clam stewed Papaya Soup today." long Yanhuang smiled at the soup.


    Tong Yan naturally knew that the snow clam stewed papaya was breast enhancement. He immediately blushed and drove out the longyanhuang.


    Tong Yan waited until long Yanhuang left and looked at the bowl of soup around him


    Is that a hint?


    Tong Yan didn''t think any more. The blush on his face didn''t disappear. The bowl of soup was originally prepared to be put, but after thinking about it, it was someone else''s good intention, so he still didn''t care about it.


    Then he picked it up and drank it.


    "I have to say, the soup is quite delicious." after Tong Yan said that, he lay in bed and touched his stomach.


    Just now my stomach drank the soup made by long Yanhuang himself. When I think about it, I feel sweet.


    Now at this time, everyone is sleeping. Only Tong Yan lies alone in bed and turns around.


    Although there was a lot of sweetness in her heart just now, she couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know what it was because of. She always felt as if something was about to happen. This feeling was very strong. She had it before, and it basically worked every time.


    She just had a hunch that the next thing was definitely not a very simple thing, but she didn''t know what would happen.


    Tong Yan tossed and turned in bed like this for a long time. She didn''t say a word. She stared at the ceiling. Now she doesn''t feel sleepy at all, and she just drank a big bowl of soup. Her stomach is very strong now, even less sleepy.


    Where he didn''t see them, a group of thunder wolves were walking around their rest, as if looking for a suitable time to annihilate all of them.


    "Hiss, hiss..." these wolves have almost smelled the smell of their upcoming prey. This sound comes out of their mouths. We can see that they are very excited.


    They are walking around the tent, looking for the best opportunity to see where to break through.

 Chapter 695

    In the dead of night, as long as a person with martial arts can hear a little voice, not to mention Tong Yan''s heart is very uneasy and more sensitive at this time.


    When hearing this sound, Tong Yan immediately sat up and calmed down. He wanted to listen carefully to what the sound was outside.


    The sound really made him feel a little flustered.


    It sounds like the sound of wolves.


    Now, although they said they had entered the center in the virtual demon world, many people did not dare to relax their vigilance after being poisoned in the morning. Before they came here, they did not inquire about all the situation in the virtual demon world, and did not know what was in it.


    Tong Yan quickly put on his clothes and shoes and came to the outside of the tent. When he came out, he also happened to see long Yanhuang and Sequoia.


    Their Kung Fu was immeasurable. When they heard a little sound, they had already woke up and were not sleeping like other people in the college.


    Others didn''t hear a little sound at all. They were all sleeping.


    "It seems that you also heard the voice, so you came out!" when long Yanhuang saw Yan''er, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t fallen asleep. He thought she had already fallen asleep.


    "Xiaoyan''er, you don''t have to worry. Just leave it to me to solve it. First, go and wake up all the people in other tents. I believe some people can hear these voices and must be on guard." Sequoia will prepare for a big fight with the thunder wolves when he finishes speaking.


    When Tong Yan heard this, he immediately went to his nearest tent to wake them all up. If he didn''t wake up again, he might be bitten off by these wolves one by one.


    Mello was in her tent. When she was going to sleep, she suddenly heard some noise outside. She didn''t sleep. She sat in the tent all the time and didn''t go anywhere.


    Later, after being disturbed by this growing noise, he also left his resting place. When he came out, he immediately saw long Yanhuang and Sequoia.


    At the same time, as long as there are some martial arts people, they wake up. Some people are very flustered. They have never seen such a big battle.


    "I think we should gather all the people together first, and then find a way to deal with these wolves." after Tong Yan said that, he looked at Sequoia and longyanhuang and asked what they meant.


    At this time, the rest people have basically been awakened, but some people are still injured because they are slower, but the injury is not particularly serious.


    Mello was very uncomfortable listening to Tong Yan''s words. Why should she listen to her opinions? Besides, what''s the advantage of gathering all the people together.


    "I think I''d better lead a group of people to kill all these wolves, so that they won''t be so afraid." Mello said this, and immediately led some people in Penglai college to rush over and fight with a group of wolves.

 Chapter 696

    Merleau''s thoughtlessness made it difficult to kill the wolves just by relying on their little people. Soon they were defeated.


    Long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan. When they saw what was happening here, they immediately came forward to help.


    Fortunately, their rescue was very timely, not many people were seriously injured, and they spent a night on the run.


    "Thank you, Miss Tong. If you hadn''t saved me, maybe I would have been in the mouth of these thunder wolves now." the man was following Tong Yan to thank him. In his heart, he was also blaming Mello for his reckless command, which threatened their lives.


    Mello was uncomfortable listening. She had already robbed the limelight by her. Now someone was blaming herself and immediately had an idea.


    "Oh. Don''t be deceived by her. All this is a series of troubles he has created for us, all for his own credit."


    As soon as Mello said this, some people who believed in him naturally stood on her side and helped him speak together. Others were curious. They didn''t know whether it was true or false, or whether it was true, as Mello said.


    Seeing Tong Yan here, he looked like a self-cleaning man, ignoring Mello.


    "What exactly is this thing like? He didn''t really plan it? If he planned it, then this woman is really terrible!"


    After listening to Merleau''s words, Penglai college always had some questions in everyone''s mind. After all, it was related to their lives. Everyone of them raised their vigilance and dared not relax.


    They had a very dangerous night. If they had not discovered the existence of wolves earlier, they would have been attacked and killed by these wolves.


    "Oh, Tong Yan just saved you. Now you''re here to say that he''s not. Are you too ungrateful? Just listen to the slander of villains. Don''t you think you''re very ridiculous! You really disappoint me!"


    Sequoia listened to them talking about their girls. She was very uncomfortable. She also knew that all this was because of Merleau''s words, and then attributed all the contradictions to Tong Yan''s head.


    Mello listened to this remark, which was originally refuted by the school, but as soon as he heard that the master came from the demon king, he didn''t say anything, but looked at the demon king with very vicious eyes.


    I don''t know why so many people will stand by the little bitch. Why do so many people help her speak? It''s really a socialite who has occupied so many men. Let all these men revolve around her. Isn''t it difficult that she has a great sense of achievement.


    Mello hates Tong Yan more in her heart.


    Mello looked at what had happened quietly. She was always unhappy. The whole person was very depressed. Why did all of them stand by the little bitch? What''s so good about that little bitch that makes them a group of men crazy about her? It''s really strange!

 Chapter 697

    They all had a rest and began to embark on the journey again, because they wanted to find the town Haizhu earlier. As long as they could find this thing earlier, their task would be completed.


    The scenery along the way is more beautiful than what they have encountered before, and there are many things they have never seen. If these things are sold in their place, they will certainly sell at a good price.


    But with a lesson from the past, no one in their group dares to take these things off, and they will worry about whether they are poisonous or not.


    If it is poisonous, there will be no way to cure it at that time.


    "Sister Wu, these things have never been seen before. They are really beautiful. I really want to take them all home. If we put them in the room, our room will be decorated very well."


    Tong Xiangling looked at the pile of flowers and plants on the ground with a look of love. Her eyes were full of love. If those strange flowers and plants had not poisoned a group of people before, she would not help coming forward to pick all these flowers and plants now.


    "Well, well, you know these things can''t be touched."


    Tong Yan with some helpless tone.


    After Tong Yan finished this sentence, suddenly bursts of yellow smoke flew in front of him. The smoke must be toxic in this place.


    When Tong Yan saw the smoke, his face suddenly changed.


    "Everyone quickly covered his mouth and nose."


    Tong Yan looked at the yellow smoke, shouted loudly to a group of people behind, and then covered his mouth and nose.


    Some people are already a step slow when they hear this. They don''t cover their mouth and nose for the first time.


    These yellow smoke in this place is certainly not a good thing. Several people were poisoned in an instant.


    After they left the yellow smoke, Mello immediately had another idea. If he could pick up his lost face in front of them, it would be a very good thing. In the future, more people may take the lead in him.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll detoxify you."


    After Merleau finished saying this, the poisoned people had fainted and carried them nearby. They just smiled. They also had some concerns. If she was allowed to detoxify, would she only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, as last time.


    Mello could see the hesitation on each of their faces, but she didn''t care so much. As long as she could bring back the lost face, it didn''t matter what they looked like.


    When she was ready to go to detoxify these people, Tong Yan had handed them the pills she had made.


    When the people next to the poisoning saw the pill handed over by Tong Yan, the hesitant expression on their face was good. Without it, they all disappeared. Instead, they were full of happiness, because they knew they were saved.


    He immediately took the pill in his hand. After the poisoned person ate it, he would be well soon.


    Tong Yan brought out a lot of pills. It''s enough to give them a group of people. After eating these pills, they won''t be poisoned, and they can get through the poison fog.

 Chapter 698

    Merleau didn''t think of this at all, little bitch. I can''t believe this.


    Tong Yan is on a hillside at the moment. Moreover, when there is this poison, he can''t see how deep the hillside is.


    Mello pretended to help others. In fact, she was close to Tong Yan. Looking at the hillside below, she showed a sarcastic smile.


    When she was ready to do it, long Yanhuang, who had been standing beside and quietly observing all this, found her conspiracy.


    Long Yanhuang knocked her to the ground with a slap. Mello didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She thought her plan was perfect. As long as she pushed the little bitch down, her goal would have been achieved.


    Mello was knocked to the ground by this slap, and she was very unwilling.


    "The king warned you that if I found out that Tong Yan was thinking about you carefully again, you wouldn''t blame me for being rude to you." long Yanhuang warned the woman lying on the ground.


    Although Merleau said that she was very unwilling, she did not dare to act rashly.


    "You can''t live from doing evil!" after Tong Yan said this, he threw down a meaningful look to Mello lying on the ground, and then left here.


    At the moment when long Yanhuang shot, Tong Yan immediately understood Mello''s conspiracy, and there was some happiness.


    Tong Yan was also a little flustered. If she really pushed him down at that time, would he still stand here completely now.


    Tong Yan dared not imagine any more. The hillside was bottomless and couldn''t see clearly at all.


    They have been walking in the virtual demon world for a long time, but there is no news of zhenhaizhu. If it''s just like this, they have understood after so many injuries that this is a very dangerous place, and they may die at any time because of a little thing here.


    In the end, they also decided to go out before making plans.


    Only after going out first, slowly think about how to deal with the imminent danger, and then start on the road again. This is the best way.


    A group of them also agreed.


    Everyone returned to Mei''s house.


    "Hum, Tong Yan! I''ll definitely make you look good!" Mello followed LAN Bingling and Tong Chuyan. They were three in her room.


    Mello covered her chest. When she was knocked down by long Yanhuang, she had no defense at all. Now the whole body is very weak, which deepened her hatred for Tong Yan.


    If there is no him, maybe the man longyanhuang belongs to him completely.


    But now with the emergence of Tong Yan, all this is a problem.


    LAN Bingling follows Tong Chuyan. They both know what happened in the virtual demon world at that time. They also know that Mello especially wants to tear Tong Yan at this moment.


    "Tong Yan is our common enemy. If he doesn''t die, we certainly won''t have a good life in the future. After all, these two powerful men are surrounded by her. We must think of a very good way to annihilate it in one fell swoop. Otherwise, with the efforts of long Yanhuang and the demon king, we are the root Ben can''t move him at all. "

 Chapter 699

    LAN Bingling has also analyzed all this. In her heart, she also thinks that Tong Yan robbed the Sequoia she likes. If it weren''t for him, Sequoia may have fallen under her pomegranate skirt.


    It is because of this woman that the relationship between her and the demon king has become super bad.


    At this moment, LAN Bingling can''t wait to kill this woman. As long as she dies, what can''t he get?


    "I think tomorrow is a very good opportunity." Tong Chuyan said this sentence lukewarm. Mello was very curious. What chance will there be tomorrow?


    "Tomorrow is the Fuhua Festival. At that time, it must be very chaotic, and I also believe that Tong Yan, a woman, will join the fun. If we take the opportunity to kill her during her busy time, we will solve a big problem in our heart."


    Tong Chuyan smiled darkly. Although she said that Tong Yan had no hatred like love and hatred with her, she was particularly unhappy with Tong Yan in her heart.


    "Chu Yan, unexpectedly, this idea is really very good. At that time, the street must be very chaotic, and people come and go. Sequoia and long Yanhuang can''t follow him all the time. If we find a very suitable opportunity, then she will be killed by us!"


    Mello and the three of them have experienced a lot of scenes like this. They don''t think there''s anything like killing.


    The three nodded.


    "What are you doing? Don''t follow me anymore. I''m going to take a bath now. You''d better hurry. It must be bad if others see it."


    Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang with some shy breath.


    "Why don''t we take a mandarin duck bath together? Besides, I have something to tell you today. Why don''t we..."


    Long Yanhuang followed the girl in front of him with a flirtatious tone.


    Tong Yan was embarrassed because of the relationship between the two people. After hearing this, he became more embarrassed and his face turned red.


    "Why are you so shameless... Hurry back and don''t stay with me." long Yanhuang knew that the girl in front of him was really angry because of her words, so he didn''t talk to him with these flirtatious tones and cut into the subject.


    "I won''t make trouble with you anymore. In fact, I came to tell you that tomorrow is the Fuhua Festival. How about you go with me? This festival is very lively. People will come and go in the street at that time. If I am next to you, I can protect you very well. I don''t know what you think?"


    Long Yanhuang asked the opinions of the girls around him. In his heart, he wanted to go to the Fuhua festival with Tong Yan.


    Tong Yan didn''t think it was this thing. When she was ready to answer, Sequoia came at this time.


    "Xiao Yan''er, I knew it was right for me to come now." Sequoia came to them with some jumping steps.


    Sequoia never looked at longyanhuang from beginning to end.

 Chapter 700

    "What''s the matter with you?" Tong Yan asked with some curiosity. He knew that Sequoia must have something to do today.


    "Actually, I just want to invite you to tomorrow''s Fuhua Festival. If I go alone, it''s also very boring. It''s better to take you together. If I take you, I can protect you around you. I don''t know if you are free tomorrow."


    Sequoia said his purpose of coming here, but what he didn''t know was that long Yanhuang just told his little girl about such a thing.


    After hearing this, Tong Yan was particularly embarrassed.


    His eyes kept looking at longyanhuang.


    Sequoia can also see some things from his eyes. We know that the man in front of him invited Tong Yan to Fuhua festival like himself. For a moment, the two people were full of gunpowder.


    Tong Yan looked at the two people here with big eyes and small eyes. There was no way at all.


    "OK, I promise you, I''ll go with you two, okay!" Tong Yan was helpless.


    Long Yanhuang stared at Sequoia with vicious eyes. He didn''t expect that Sequoia came here for the same purpose as himself.


    Sequoia couldn''t help laughing when she saw longyanhuang so angry. What she wanted was this effect.


    Even if xiaoyan''er doesn''t go with himself, he can''t go with the man in front of him, otherwise they will go together. Anyway, xiaoyan''er can''t be alone with other men.


    Tong Yan looked at them. They were originally looking at each other, but he didn''t expect Sequoia to laugh at this time, like a child.


    Soon it was the next day.


    People come and go on the street, everyone is dressed neatly, the little girls are wearing very beautiful clothes, and those teenagers are also walking on the street in their favorite clothes.


    The once-a-year Fuhua Festival, these girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet attach great importance to it, because on this day, they can not only play in ambush, but also see a lot of CHILDES. If they meet the one they like, they can just decide their life.


    "Miss... Miss..." a servant girl said nervously, her eyes looking at a place, and her hand kept pulling the young lady''s clothes around her.


    "Why, just tell me what''s going on. Don''t be so hesitant. I won''t do anything to you." the young lady couldn''t figure out what her servant girl meant.


    "Miss, you see there..." the servant girl pointed to long Yanhuang and followed Sequoia, indicating that the young lady of her family should appreciate the two beautiful men.


    The young lady looked at the servant girl''s fingers. Unexpectedly, she let him see the most handsome man in the Dragon kingdom.


    Originally, it was not particularly certain, but after staying on the man''s face for a few seconds, it was finally confirmed that he was long Yanhuang, which made her never think of it.


    The most handsome man in the Dragon Kingdom, what an unreachable man, unexpectedly appeared in front of her. The young lady almost forgot to breathe for a happy moment.


    They are about to tear the clothes they want to change.

 Chapter 701

    The servant girl didn''t expect her own young lady to be so excited when she saw these two peerless beautiful men. It seems that she has done another good deed.


    Tong Yan stood beside the two beautiful men and looked particularly prominent.


    Long Yanhuang followed Sequoia, one on the left and one on the right, and surrounded Tong Yan in the middle.


    The beauty of the two of them is really eye-catching.


    As long as the passers-by saw them, they all focused on the three of them.


    "Oh, look, these two men have never seen before. How can they look so beautiful? They are really handsome. No, there is such an ugly girl between them! They have really defiled them!"


    "Yes, although there are not a few handsome men I usually see, these two seem to be more than a little more than those people. It''s also difficult not to notice them."


    "It''s a pity that there is such an ugly girl in the middle. If there is no such girl in the middle, how many girls should they be liked by."


    The two people holding hands with each other discussed Tong Yan and their three people here.


    What can be heard is that other people are also discussing the three of them. Even if they keep a low profile, these two men can''t keep a low profile when walking around.


    Tong Yan sighed helplessly. Of course, she also knew what they were discussing, but she didn''t care at all. Originally, her appearance could not determine a person. Moreover, her appearance was not determined by herself, but born. What can others say.


    "I''ll buy a candied haw. You two can wait for me here, or you don''t have to wait for me. You can walk slowly and I''ll wait behind to catch up with you." after Tong Yan said this, he only left a figure behind them and rushed into the crowd to buy candied haws,


    Tong Yan also liked to eat this kind of things in his own time. Of course, he couldn''t help it when he saw it today.


    Mello secretly looked at them, very jealous, but she felt special relief at the thought that Tong Yan was about to be despised by thousands of people.


    When Tong Yan bought his sugar gourd, he was ready to find Sequoia and follow long Yanhuang. It seemed that he had never seen their shadow on the street and knew that he had separated from them.


    At this time, a girl suddenly found Tong Yan.


    "Sister, there is a brother over there who has been looking for you. Would you like to come with me?" the little girl smiled innocently.


    "OK." Tong Yan, the little girl, had no vigilance at all, and went directly with her.


    Later, the little girl took Tong Yan to a place that was not easy to find, and there were not many people passing by.


    Tong Yan saw several gangsters here.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that a little girl came here. She looks really good. Why don''t you let your brothers taste it?" the gangster was ready to move Tong Yan after he finished.


    Tong Yan is very calm at this time, because she has martial arts in her hand. She has solved these gangsters by dividing three by five.


    "Tell your behind the scenes!"

 Chapter 702

    "It''s Miss Mei... We don''t know the details." after the gangster said that, he looked at the girl in front of him with terrified eyes. He didn''t expect that the girl would be good at martial arts.


    Tong Yan came out and saw Mello''s figure.


    "Do you want gangsters to insult me?" Tong Yan asked her directly.


    "You think too much," said Mello. Tong Yan wanted to go forward and teach her a hard lesson.


    Mello has seen that long Yanhuang came here. Seeing that Tong Yan wanted to do it, she thought it was a very good opportunity.


    With Tong Yan''s hands, Mello easily fell to the ground. It seems that the strength is very large.


    Long Yanhuang came over, but he didn''t care that she was lying on the ground.


    "I warn you not to play tricks with the king. If we know, you may have good fruit to eat!" long Yanhuang warned.


    The Sequoia next to me was smiling loudly to let others look this way.


    Merleau was lying on the ground in a very indecent position and made a lot of ugliness.


    Mello knew that her face was lost this time. Although it was not particularly bright now, it was very rare to be unable to see her face clearly in the colorful lights on the street.


    Mello wanted to get up, but she was very clear. When Tong Yan pushed himself, he quietly increased his strength. Now if anyone wants to stand up, there are some difficulties. He must be like, slow down, otherwise he won''t be able to stand up.


    Mello can''t turn to the three men around her for help. If she asks them for help, they will certainly ridicule herself.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you just now? Why did you suddenly come out from there and stay here with her for so long? What happened? You say it, the king will help you solve it!" long Yanhuang glanced at Mello lying on the ground with a vicious glance.


    Holding Tong Yan, he turned her around and looked at whether she was hurt or not.


    The surrounding atmosphere was obviously cold. With such a small look in her eyes, Mello felt very scared and wanted to escape from this terrible place.


    "I don''t have anything to do. Hiss..." before he finished, Tong Yan immediately took his hand back.


    At this time, the engraved dragon Yanhuang is holding her hand with great strength.


    After hearing this sound, long Yanhuang immediately brought her hand gently and saw that there was a small cut in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to you? Come and tell the king quickly!" long Yanhuang had no doubt about his attitude and did not allow others to refuse him.


    Tong Yan was very helpless. He looked at his hand and his face turned red. Although she said she was a modern person, she was still easy to be shy if she hadn''t been in love. What''s more, standing in front of her was a man with peerless beauty. It was impossible to say that she didn''t blush.


    "Even just in the process of quarreling, it doesn''t matter. You just hurt me, so it''s like this." Tong Yan didn''t intend to solve several gangsters before, so he skipped him directly.

 Chapter 703

    "Well, why are you so careless? Is it still painful now? Just now, Ben Wang really didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t take it to heart." long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with very distressed eyes. He wanted to kill the chief culprit who bullied Tong Yan.


    Reason told him that he could not do this. Now there are a lot of people in the street, but looking at them, if Miss Mei was killed, the Mei family owner would not give up.


    Tong Yan raised his head and just saw the distressed eyes of long Yanhuang, blushing even more.


    "Look at you. Why do you blush when you see the king? Have you been conquered by the king''s beauty? Is that so? It would be better if it was so."


    Long Yanhuang said this sentence in a flirtatious tone, hoping that Tong Yan could forget all the unhappy things before, and all the rest are happy things. There is no need to make his mood so bad because some irrelevant people.


    "What are you doing? What are you talking about?" Tong Yan gently pushed away longyanhuang with the modesty that women should have, so that the two people didn''t look so close. After all, everyone was looking at them.


    "Oh, what''s shy? What''s so shy between you and Ben Wang? Come on, look at me..." after long Yanhuang said that, he stretched out his hand and looked at Tong Yan''s head to his side. Tong Yan was more shy.


    Sequoia is like a big electric light bulb next to him, watching them pity each other here.


    The expression on Tong Yan''s face illuminated by the light is clear to Sequoia.


    "Hey, you see there''s a fun place over there. Let''s go and have a look." Sequoia immediately pulled Tong Yan away. She didn''t want to see long Yanhuang flirting with Yan maid here.


    "What are you doing... Let go..." long Yanhuang wants Sequoia to let go of Tong Yan''s hand, but no matter how hard he makes, he still can''t let go of Sequoia''s hand.


    The three people had no interest in playing here because of what had just happened, so they went back to Meifu.


    Three people are going to send Tong Yan back to rest first.


    "Well, well, you two leave me quickly. I''m going to rest now. You go back and have a rest." Tong Yan said and pushed the two people in the room out, but Sequoia was pushed out. Long Yanhuang was still in the room. At the moment Sequoia went out, long Yanhuang had closed the door, Tong Yan didn''t know what the man wanted to do.


    Even if you want to do something, you can''t do anything in front of a little yellow face!


    Tong Yan was suddenly startled by the idea inside, and quickly shook his head. All this was seen by long Yanhuang. He felt that the girl in front of him was becoming more and more lovely.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t care about the cry of Sequoia outside, so he came to Tong Yan and sat down.


    "Girl, it''s beautiful today..." long Yanhuang made such a sentence, which made Tong Yan don''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    "Well..." Tong Yan nodded.


    Xiao Huang looked at the two of them and felt that he didn''t see them. After Tong Yan was molested, long Yanhuang still left here. After all, she can''t be exposed to any gossip outside until she has been given any title.

 Chapter 704

    The next day, they got together again to discuss the virtual demon world.


    "Oh, Miss Tong, why did I see Huang Wang enter your room last night, and it seems that it took a long time to come out. I don''t know what you two are doing inside."


    Mello said loudly when she saw Tong Yan alone.


    Some people are attracted by their situation. Even if they don''t like Tong Yan, they are very concerned about the longyanhuang in Meiluo''s mouth.


    "Mello, I hope you can keep your mouth clean. We don''t need to report to you what we do. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Miss Tangtang Mei still likes peeping people. If you say it, I don''t know what others will say."


    Tong Yan was unwilling to show weakness and responded.


    Mello didn''t know what to say and left.


    After cleaning up, they were ready to go to the virtual demon world again, but Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and the Bai family also wanted to compete for zhenhaizhu.


    "I don''t know why the Bai family is blocking our way. Do you know that we are from Penglai college, and there are Mei family here with Huang Wang and Yao Jun. I don''t know what you mean by the Bai family!"


    The leader was a steward of Penglai college. They didn''t expect that the Bai family would compete with them for zhenhaizhu at this time. This made them feel very dangerous.


    If the Bai family is also involved, the final winner of zhenhaizhu will be in doubt.


    Moreover, when the steward said this, he was obviously telling the Bai family that they have a big family and people with great power here. I hope the Bai family can accept it and don''t fight against them. If they fight against them, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Obviously, the steward''s words didn''t make the Bai family retreat.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t want to waste time with them at this time, so he stood up directly.


    "I hope no one will stand in our way!" long Yanhuang was very deterrent when he said this.


    Of course, Miss Bai Yu, who is standing in the middle of the crowd, has heard of the famine king, and has taken pity on his beauty for a long time. She secretly admires the famine king in her heart. She didn''t expect to see him here today. She was unconsciously happy.


    "Since the famine king came out to say this in person, our Bai family will certainly not give you face. Otherwise, it''s very kind of you, famine king. How about you walk with us?" Bai Yu''s meaning is also very obvious.


    "Why? Who do you think you are from the white family? Did you say you would be with you? You are too whimsical!"


    Mello stood at this time to help long Yanhuang speak. Although she said she hated Tong Yan''s appearance around long Yanhuang, it was absolutely impossible for other women to covet their own famine king. She had to stop all this.


    "Mei family? Miss Mei Luo, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Since we have met here, it''s fate. I don''t know why you don''t want Huang Wang to go with me. Do you like him?"

 Chapter 705

    Bai Yu''s words made Mello feel very shy for a moment. He had never exposed his heart in front of so many people, not to mention his feelings for the famine king.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Don''t think you''re from the white family, so I dare not do anything to you! You know I''m from the Mei family, and I hope you don''t go too far!" Mello couldn''t help but want to come forward and tear the white lady.


    Tong Yan waited outside for a long time. He didn''t wait for the two of them to get any results. He was impatient.


    "Let''s go first." long Yanhuang paid attention to the girl''s expression all the time. When he saw her frown, he knew she was impatient and said so.


    Mello watched the two of them go in, and suddenly a trick came to mind.


    If the young lady of the white family is brought into her camp to deal with Tong Yan together, it is also a very good thing for her. As soon as Mello thought of it, the corners of her mouth immediately showed a smile.


    This is puzzling for the miss of the Bai family. She was just arguing with herself. How suddenly her mouth burst into a smile.


    "Miss Bai, I believe we will become good friends in the future." Mello suddenly said this, which made the Miss Bai feel very curious.


    Bai Yu looked at Mello in front of her with a pair of curious eyes. She didn''t know what she meant by what she said.


    "I know you like long Yanhuang too, but I don''t know what you mean by this." Bai Yu is a very observant person. She has known that the girl likes him since Mello helped long Yanhuang speak.


    "I know you are also interested in Huang Wang, but at this moment, the person in his eyes is Tong Yan. If we solve her together, then we are competing fairly. I don''t know if you think it''s OK." Mello pulled Miss Bai to a place where no one can hear me when she said this.


    "OK!" Bai Yu thought about it and thought it was really a feasible thing. After solving the man first, he was in fair competition.


    Mello nodded to indicate that they had become people in the same camp.


    After they came in, they were well prepared. They took the poison pill first to avoid poisoning them like the last yellow smoke. Then they took another way to avoid the wolves. This time, they should be as careful as possible.


    Xiao Huang is walking with Tong Yan. Suddenly, it seems that she feels the breath of zhenhaizhu. This breath is not very strong. Sometimes she feels a little, but sometimes she can''t feel a little.


    Xiao Huang is also trying his best to work hard.


    A group of them walked here and came to a fork in the road.


    Tong Yan glanced at Xiao Huang in her arms, because she had already felt that Xiao Huang in her arms seemed to have some strange feelings. Maybe Xiao Huang found the situation of zhenhaizhu.


    Tong Yan lowered his head as if he were looking at his clothes. In fact, he was secretly looking at Xiao Huang, hoping that Xiao Huang could give her some information and see which of the two roads to choose.


    Xiao Huang was so smart, of course, to understand his master''s meaning. Then he nodded at the intersection on the left, and Tong Yan immediately understood.


    "Go this way." Tong Yan said this sentence, and they didn''t dare to make a conclusion easily. After all, they didn''t know the danger they were going to face.


    Mello was unhappy when she heard this. "This way." Mello looked at Tong Yan and said.


    Tong Yan didn''t care much.


    "It''s up to you. Whichever side you like, I''ll go this way anyway." Tong Yan immediately set foot on the road he chose.


    Behind him, long Yanhuang, Sequoia, long yanxuan, long Wenyi, Tong Xiangling followed Tong Yan, and the rest followed Mello.


    Tong Yan, led by Xiao Huang, came to a cave where there was a boundary, because here longyanhuang''s force was the strongest. They immediately broke the boundary, and the immortal guarding bihaizhu appeared later.

 Chapter 706

    "You guys, what are you doing here?"


    The immortal looked at the group of people in front of him. In the past, few people could come from the virtual demon world. It could be said that there were many dangers along the way. Why these young people didn''t have much dust on their faces, so there was some curiosity.


    "Immortal, we came here to find zhenhaizhu. I don''t know what immortal''s advice is."


    Long Yanhuang stood up and looked at the immortal with fearless eyes. Today, he was sure to find zhenhaizhu. No matter what difficulties he would encounter, he would definitely find it.


    As long as it''s what Tong Yan wants.


    He must have done everything he could to find it for her.


    "This is not what you want. If you are really confident, you must accept a test. I just don''t know if you can accept the test..."


    The immortal said and glanced at them.


    This is not a place for children. It''s not as easy as they think.


    however.


    It can also be seen that the person standing in front of him and talking to himself can be said that they have become a team leader. We can see that his cultivation is superior among these people.


    "What do you think? If you think it''s OK, then we''ll accept the test. If you don''t think it''s OK, then you''ll quit now." the immortal touched his silver beard and asked them.


    "Why not try." long Yanhuang smiled very calmly.


    Tong Yan also nodded. For her, it was not easy to get here, and naturally accepted it.


    Otherwise, what are you doing here?


    "Accepted."


    The demon king Sequoia hooked his lips and a pair of good-looking eyes. He knew that they would certainly accept all these tests. If he said no, could it be? So he agreed without hesitation.


    "Don''t be so anxious to promise. This test is a very test of willpower, so it needs to be tested in advance. If your willpower is not particularly strong, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Maybe I can''t recover this thing for a while."


    When other people were ready to promise, the immortal immediately said these words, and their confidence increased instead of decreasing.


    "We accept the test." the rest of the group nodded.


    "OK!" the immortal looked at them and nodded, indicating that he was very satisfied.


    "This is a channel to enter the secret realm. You need to enter one by one. The places everyone touches are different, and of course the things they encounter are different. At that time, you just need to be flexible. Now I have nothing to remind you. Everything depends on your own luck."


    When the immortal finished eating, he stretched out his hand and came out of a colorful place like a tunnel.


    "This is a test for each of you. If you succeed, you can get the qualification to the next level, but if you fail, you are not qualified to enter the next level."


    The immortal looked at their group of people who were ready to move, so he could only wish them good luck.


    Longyanhuang first entered the inside, and then they went to the secret place one by one.


    Tong Yan has been very calm since she came to this secret place, because she knows that she is fighting alone. No matter what happens, she must calm down first and then think about how to solve it.

 Chapter 707

    The worst thing is anxiety. If you are anxious, you can''t think of anything. It''s even more impossible to pass through this secret place.


    Did Sequoia ever think that it would be so troublesome to find Haizhu in this town.


    Everyone else came to this secret place with a very vigilant heart.


    As soon as Tong Yan came to the secret place, he looked at the place inside the secret place. There were everything. As long as there were things outside, it looked no different from ordinary things.


    But she can''t take it lightly. Once she takes it lightly, she can''t predict what will happen.


    Suddenly I felt something different, as if something was in a commotion.


    Tong Yan immediately raised his vigilance in this second, put himself in a very active position, and let the enemies in the secret land have no chance to take advantage of it.


    There was some noise in the dark, and Tong Yan narrowed his eyes. She felt a great urgency.


    This is


    She was in a panic. Suddenly, three blue water snakes attacked her. I don''t know whether they had discussed it or what it looked like. All of them attacked Tong Yan, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    The attack of the three blue water snakes is not very simple. Their bodies are very flexible. If you want to attack them, you need to judge the position. Otherwise, you waste your physical strength in vain.


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that the three green water snakes would be so difficult to deal with. With all her strength now, she managed to kill them all.


    "Damn it." Tong Yan scolded low, and was bitten on his wrist.


    She quickly took out some medicine and wiped it on the wound.


    On the other side of the Dragon Yanhuang, his strength can be said to be unfathomable. After he went in, he came out of the secret territory not long ago.


    The immortal looked at the man who had just spoken to himself. He couldn''t help but admire him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such high accomplishments. It seems that I read the wrong person." the immortal''s attitude changed obviously.


    But I''ve never seen anyone come out of the secret place so quickly.


    "Well, can I go to other people''s secret place?" long Yanhuang asked the immortal in front of him.


    The immortal nodded to longyanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang went directly to Tong Yan''s secret place without saying a word.


    After Tong Yan killed the three green water snakes, he knew that he had not passed the secret territory. The attack of the green water snake just now was just a little prelude.


    Tong Yan continued to walk forward and saw a city. It was very lively. People came and went. There were many people in the street looking at something they didn''t know.


    Tong Yan is going to join the fun and see what they are talking about.


    When she saw all the words on the list clearly, she knew that the prince of the white tiger country was ill and was now looking for a doctor to cure the prince.


    Suddenly in her mind, "saving the prince of the white tiger country can qualify," the voice suddenly appeared in her mind, and Tong Yan knew that this was the information from the immortal.

 Chapter 708

    Tong Yan had no choice but to come forward and expose the imperial list.


    The soldiers walking nearby saw that someone had revealed the list of emperors, which was incredible. They brought her into the palace and saw the white tiger king.


    When the soldier took Tong Yan to the palace and saw the white tiger king, the white tiger king frowned helplessly. It was obvious that Tong Yan had caught the action of frowning.


    Of course, Tong Yan will know that the white tiger king certainly doesn''t particularly believe that she can cure the prince''s disease, but she doesn''t particularly care about this. If she only depends on her eyes, she can''t see anything.


    "Are you sure the person you brought up is the one who exposed the imperial list?"


    The white tiger emperor looked at the bodyguard in front of him with questioning eyes.


    After all, there is a woman in front of them, and they don''t look like civilians in their country.


    Although this woman can see from her eyes that she is not afraid of herself at all, and she doesn''t know what courage she has. She is not afraid at all. It''s hard not to worry about my beheading her.


    The white tiger king was very curious about what kind of woman he was.


    "Your Majesty, this is really the one who exposed the imperial list. Subordinates dare not take the wrong person." the bodyguard knelt on the ground respectfully and reported back.


    "OK, call the Royal alchemist and say I have something to do with him."


    The white tiger king had an idea in his heart. If it works, the woman can still trust it.


    The Royal alchemist will be here soon.


    "You two compete with each other," said the white tiger queen, who could see what the white tiger king meant.


    When she first saw that the person who exposed the imperial list was a girl, she also had some accidents in her heart. She could also know that the white tiger king around her was very curious about the woman and what it was about to call the Royal alchemist.


    Tong Yan doesn''t care so much. He just wants to leave this secret place quickly and let himself successfully enter the next level.


    Then Tong Yan followed the Royal alchemist and came to duel.


    It didn''t take long for Tong Yan to win easily. In the process, the white tiger king silently stared at the two of them, just to see what ability the girl had to take off the imperial list to complete the task.


    What the white tiger king did not expect was that the girl would easily defeat her royal alchemist.


    "Well... I didn''t expect you to be so strong, girl. It seems that I saw the wrong person. Hurry, Queen, let the girl hurry to show it to the crown prince."


    The white tiger king''s attitude towards Tong Yan was obviously much better. He didn''t think much of the girl, but the result was always beyond his expectation.


    After hearing this, the white tiger queen immediately went forward and took Tong Yan''s hand.


    Tong Yan was frightened by such a move. Unexpectedly, the white tiger queen was actually a careless woman. She was very close to the people and didn''t treat herself as a king.


    Then when the white tiger queen was with the girl, they came to the prince''s room.


    When Tong Yan came to the palace, he already felt that it was very imposing here. He had never seen the Palace once in his life. Now seeing it once in this secret place can be regarded as fulfilling his dream.

 Chapter 709

    After entering the prince''s room, I felt that the white tiger king and the white tiger queen must have put all their love on the prince.


    The furnishings in a room are resplendent. Everything is spotless and brand-new. There is no trace inherited because of the passage of time.


    These things are resplendent, but the most important thing is that it is always gloomy here, which makes people shiver.


    Although things are resplendent, the atmosphere in this room is not particularly good. The comparison makes Tong Yan remember very clearly in his heart.


    "Girl, if you can cure the prince''s illness, the palace will give you whatever you want."


    As soon as the white tiger queen came to the prince''s room, she was not in a good mood. She was even worse. She spoke with some melancholy.


    Tong Yan nodded and didn''t speak.


    Tong Yan came to the prince''s bed and didn''t care whether it would be infected or not. He directly used his hand to diagnose the prince''s pulse and found that his body was no big problem, but why did he look like he couldn''t afford to be seriously ill.


    Although there was no serious harm to her body, her face was black, which was obviously a sign of poisoning. She knew it was definitely not ordinary poisoning. Otherwise, the doctors in the Imperial Palace should be able to cure it.


    Tong Yan touched the crown prince a few times and was finally found by her.


    The crown prince has been used with witchcraft. He has a special question in his heart. He can check it out. Why can''t the doctors in the palace check it out? There must be some secrets that others don''t know.


    Tong Yan didn''t hesitate at all. He wanted to cure the prince quickly. As long as he cured the prince, he would leave the secret place soon.


    Take out a return yuan Dan from her pocket and take it directly to the prince. The white tiger Queen looks at all this behind her and is very anxious. She can''t help herself.


    The prince returned yuan Dan after this lesson. It wasn''t long before he woke up.


    As soon as the prince opened his eyes, Tong Yan was amazed by the prince''s appearance. He didn''t expect that the prince would grow into this good appearance. His face was black before, and he couldn''t see what it looked like. Now he looks amazing.


    The white tiger queen told the white tiger king the news. The white tiger king was very happy. Unexpectedly, the woman had such medical skills and asked Tong Yan to live here for the time being, so as to take care of the prince.


    "Tell the king that the crown prince has become like this because he has been used by people." the white tiger king was very angry when he learned the news. I didn''t expect anyone to attack the prince. If he finds out, he will not let this person go easily.


    Tong Yan followed the white tiger king to talk about the next medication and so on, so he went to the prince to chat.


    Under Tong Yan''s pill, the prince can walk on the ground.


    While they were talking happily, the prince suddenly turned pale and the whole person was trembling, looking very painful.


    Tong Yan screamed. After the prince was settled, he went to see the white tiger king immediately.


    "The demagogue is already anxious. He is flustered when he sees the Prince getting better. How about Wang cooperating with me in a play. This can not only catch the behind the scenes, but also ensure the prince''s safety." Tong Yan asked the white tiger king.

 Chapter 710

    The white tiger king agreed without thinking.


    The two men discussed the Countermeasures of this matter. If it is successful, it is the best. If it is not successful, they have to think of a good way out.


    Tong Yan stayed in the room with the white tiger king for almost an hour, and finally decided on a very perfect plan.


    The white tiger king showed a happy smile.


    Then Tong Yan went directly back to his room. Today, he said that this happened. He had to think about what to do next and how to carry out it flawlessly to deceive the enemy.


    Tong Yan went back and was worried all the way. Although he said that things had been solved almost now, he directly waited for the enemy to be fooled, but he always felt that there were some uneasy places.


    He went to his room and just closed the door, he was suddenly hugged by a man.


    What is this? How could anyone be in his room?


    Tong Yan was particularly flustered and worried that the person behind him was an unruly person.


    "What person!" Tong Yan shouted out at once when he was hugged. Looking back, he found that this person was longyanhuang he hadn''t seen for a long time, and a stone in his heart was finally put down.


    "Why are you here? How did you get in here? It''s a palace. It''s not easy for you to come in. Besides, shouldn''t you be in your secret place? And how can you come to my secret place?"


    When Tong Yan saw longyanhuang, a lot of questions were in his heart and asked them at the first time.


    "Yan''er, look what you''re doing in such a hurry. I''m not here now. What''s more, if you ask so many questions, how can I answer you? I don''t know which question to answer. What''s more, I''ve been here for so long. Why don''t you know how to love me? Let me go in and have a rest. What do you want to know , I''ll just tell you then. "


    Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with a spoiled smile and stretched out his hand to pull her. The two came to the table and sat down.


    "Now if you have anything you want to ask the king, just ask directly. As long as I know, I will tell you." long Yanhuang sat down and poured a cup of tea to Tong Yan and himself.


    The two began to talk.


    "How did you come here?"


    Tong Yan is particularly curious about this problem.


    "The king came out long ago when he was in the secret place, and then I came to your secret place. Then, I also knew you were in the palace, so I came in."


    Long Yanhuang explained all the reasons why he came here. Tong Yan nodded and said he had understood.


    "Well, now I can only finish my secret place task before I can go out." Tong Yan sighed. He didn''t expect the man in front of him to finish his task so easily. He was really envious.


    "Yan''er, what is your mission here?"


    Long Yanhuang doesn''t know why Tong Yan came to the palace, and he seems to be very favored.


    "The prince of the white tiger country must be cured to complete the task, otherwise there is no way to go out."

 Chapter 711

    "I''ve found out before that someone used poison to kill the prince. After I found out, the prince has recovered day by day. Today, the poisoner can''t help but make the prince fall into a coma again."


    Tong Yan nodded helplessly, indicating that this was the way things were.


    Longyanhuang didn''t expect so many things to happen in such a short time.


    The white tiger king on the other side has begun to take action.


    "Because the crown prince is dying, it is necessary to re-establish the crown prince." this decree has caused a great sensation as soon as it came down.


    Many people said they were particularly unconvinced by the news. The crown prince usually treated them very well. They can''t abolish the crown prince because their life is in danger. Many people are very dissatisfied with this matter, but because the imperial edict has been issued, they can''t change it at all.


    At this time, the second prince came to the white tiger king.


    "Father, I want to see the prince and brother. I don''t know if it''s feasible. Since the prince and brother are dying now, my son''s ministers also hope to take good care of the prince and brother during this period and let him leave safely."


    Xiao Ning told his father that he had already had another plan in mind to see if the crown prince was really critically ill.


    "Yes!" the white tiger king agreed.


    At this moment, the white tiger king doubted whether his son really hurt the prince.


    When Xiao Ning entered the prince''s room, he saw him lying quietly in bed. He was not angry at all. He was very happy in his heart, and his reason had long been blinded by this happiness.


    He took out the knife in his hand and wanted to assassinate the prince. When the blade was about to assassinate the prince''s heart, Tong Yan stopped him.


    At this moment, the white tiger king immediately led the troops into the. The white tiger king never thought that it was his other son who poisoned his son.


    The antidote was also searched from the second prince and taken by the prince.


    "Thank you, girl." the white tiger king thanked Tong Yan.


    He also ordered the second prince to be demoted as a civilian and distributed to the frontier.


    The white tiger king got a son and lost another son. He endured no matter how unhappy he was.


    The prince woke up after taking the antidote. He also knew that the girl in front of him saved him. When he was ready to marry her, long Yanhuang suddenly appeared at this time.


    "Prince, although I know you are very grateful to Tong Yan for healing you, this is not a feeling. I hope you don''t force her to stay by your side. After all, the melons that are forced to twist are not sweet."


    Long Yanhuang refused the prince for Tong Yan.


    He is the idea of not allowing anyone to be around him.


    After long Yanhuang said these words, he directly took Tong Yan around him and left here. He didn''t want to stay here any longer,


    After hearing what long Yanhuang said, the prince felt it was reasonable. He didn''t continue to force them to come out, thinking that he had to repay the girl.


    "Two... Wait a minute." after the prince caught up with them, he took out a bracelet directly.


    Tong Yan said he was very confused.


    "This bracelet is an artifact that can protect your safety." the prince left here directly after saying that.


    Tong Yan looked at the prince''s back and thanked him. He left here with long Yanhuang.

 Chapter 712

    Long Yanhuang looked at the bracelet in Tong Yan''s hand and wanted to take it down. After all, it was given to Tong Yan by other men. Long Yanhuang''s possessiveness is very strong. The woman around him is not allowed to accept anything given by any man.


    But looking back, although the prince of the white tiger country can protect her safety, it seems that this bracelet is not an ordinary bracelet, and long Yanhuang doesn''t continue to say anything, just like this bracelet can really protect Tong Yan when he hasn''t been protected!


    "You have successfully passed the test!" the immortal''s voice came out of Tong Yan''s mind.


    She smiled and didn''t speak. She quietly glanced at the bracelet in her hand.


    Then the two of them came out of the secret place. They had stood beside the immortal in almost a second.


    "Congratulations! The two of you have passed the test! And you! Congratulations to the three of you." the immortal looked at Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang and nodded inadvertently, indicating that he was very satisfied with their performance.


    When the immortal said this, he pointed to the Sequoia and smiled.


    Tong Yan found that only the three of them passed the test, and the immortal arranged the three of them in one place, which others didn''t see. It is estimated that the immortal has his own reason to do so.


    Sure enough, as she expected, the immortal took his finger back from Sequoia and looked at the three of them.


    "Only you three passed this time, that is to say, you three can advance to the next level of test. In fact, I feel very sorry for you. To make a long story short. I know you want zhenhaizhu. Now that you have passed the test, zhenhaizhu will appear on the night of the full moon in half a month. Just come back at that time It''s too late. "


    Hearing this, Tong Yan was also going to ask some questions about zhenhaizhu. When the words were just said, the immortal disappeared directly and stayed. The three of them had their own ideas here.


    "This... I didn''t think that only the three of us had passed the secret realm. I really didn''t think about it."


    Tong Yan was a little surprised.


    Originally, when the immortal said that only the three of them passed, he was ready to speak, but after seeing the eyes of long Yanhuang, he resisted and didn''t speak until he just couldn''t help it, but when he spoke, the immortal disappeared. It seems that the immortal doesn''t want to make everything clear.


    "Well, people with ability can pass naturally." Sequoia listened to Tong Yan''s words and immediately took the words in order to let her praise him.


    "Let''s leave here first. Let''s go and see how others are doing." Tong Yan didn''t want to take the opportunity of this arrogant Sequoia, and then the three left here together, went out and gathered with others.


    The other party came to zhenhaizhu. They saw Tong Yanlong Yanhuang and Sequoia. When they came out together, everyone wondered how they were together, and everyone looked at each other with curious eyes.


    "Why are they together? Is it difficult that the three of them go to the same secret place? It''s too unfair."


    The speaker was very angry because he received many attacks from third-order monsters in the secret place. He ignored his injuries and spoke loudly with the people around him, which was also for the three of them.

 Chapter 713

    "OK, some people should not say that the grapes are sour now because they can''t eat grapes. That''s what you see. The three of them passed the test, but you didn''t. So I hope you can have some self-knowledge!"


    The immortal glanced at the group of people who kept talking. He didn''t say that he also came to accept the test. The gap is really not a little big.


    Plus


    The immortal looked at the man with his hands on his back. His black eyes were deep and unpredictable. Even he couldn''t figure out the breath on his body for a moment.


    However, it was obvious that when these people kept talking, a touch of hostility appeared on the two men around the girl.


    He doubted that if he didn''t speak again, the two people would really clean up the group in front of him.


    Mello saw Tong Yan come out with them, and she was even more jealous when she passed the test.


    "Hum! What''s the big deal!"


    Mello''s face was very bad. There were many holes in her clothes. You can see that she encountered a lot of trouble in the secret place, which was very conspicuous in the crowd.


    Hearing this, Sequoia immediately looked at the source of her speech. It turned out to be Miss Mei.


    "Oh, this is the eldest miss of the Mei family? Why are all her clothes like this and her hair like this... Oh, I thought it was a beggar if I didn''t look carefully. Ben Jun said, why is there a little beggar here." Sequoia said impolitely, and laughed loudly. Tong Yan next to him couldn''t help laughing with long Yanhuang.


    "Cough... Well, well, we are all companions. Just now the immortal has told the three of us the news of zhenhaizhu. Now I will tell you that zhenhaizhu will appear on the full moon night half a month later. Then we will come and look for it."


    Tong Yan stopped smiling, said very seriously and left here directly to go back to rest.


    And Mello on one side, looking at Tong Yan''s proud appearance, was even more jealous. Why could she pass the test? Why! If you let this woman get zhenhaizhu, you won''t pay attention to yourself!


    no way! You have to find a way to get rid of her, or you''ll step on your head somehow in the future.


    Merleau was secretly calculating.


    "Knock, knock..." the sound of knocking at the door.


    Tong Yan, who tossed and turned in bed, was very impatient to hear the sound.


    "Come in!"


    The attitude of speaking is somewhat larger.


    The maid with cakes at the door frowned and went in.


    Tong Yan didn''t see the maid around him, and the maid was waiting on Mello. She was curious about what Mello was thinking and why she asked someone to send cakes to her for no reason!


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan''s attitude towards the people around Melo is not particularly good.


    "Miss Tong, these are some cakes that my miss asked my maid to send you. My miss saw that you haven''t finished your meal, so she asked my maid to send them to you."


    Tong Yan glanced at the maid. The maid quickly lowered her head and didn''t hide her nervousness. Tong Yan hooked her lips. What does Mello think? How low is her IQ.


    Not to mention that she knew medical skills, she smelled something wrong when the maid brought it in.

 Chapter 714

    The maid''s flustered appearance was completely telling her that there was a problem with these cakes!


    "Seeing that I didn''t eat, your young lady sent someone to send some cakes. I''m still short of money. Why don''t you send some? Ah, by the way, I''m still short of aura. Why don''t you let your young lady give me the aura?" Tong Yan sat there shaking the teacup in his hand, looking carefree and complacent with a deterrent.


    When the maid bit her lip, she knew it was impossible, but she didn''t dare to obey her daughter''s orders.


    The maid left. Tong Yan thought it was over.


    But what she didn''t expect was that it was doomed to be peaceful from the moment the maid stepped into her door.


    "Ah, come on, how did someone die?" suddenly a sound came, and all the bodyguards standing at the door went to see what had happened.


    It turned out that the maid who had sent cakes before had died. Mello immediately brought someone to catch Tong Yan. Tong Yan was calm and followed them to the lobby without saying a word.


    "Xiaocui, I just asked you to send a cake, but why did I let you die? It''s really bad for me... If I knew so, I wouldn''t let you send cakes... I usually treat you as my sister, and you''ve been with me for so long. It''s really sad for you to leave suddenly, but this time I''m absolutely happy Yes, I''ll get justice for you. "


    Mello was crying beside her maid. The tears were very fake. While crying, she hid in her fingers and looked at Tong Yan.


    As long as we can kill this woman today, we are willing to pay any price.


    Merleau''s eyes flashed a fierce killing intention.


    After Mello took Tong Yan to the lobby, Mello had already shouted to an elder who followed him, hoping to severely punish Tong Yan. After all, Tong Yan had no reason to prove that it had nothing to do with her.


    After the elder of the Mei family had almost made it clear, he could understand what his daughter meant.


    "After the maid Xiaocui came out of Miss Tong''s room, she died on the way before she went back. This thing must be your poison. If it wasn''t your poison, how did Xiaocui die? There''s no way to explain."


    The elder of the Mei family stared at Tong Yan, but what he saw was only the girl''s calm in the face of danger. At this moment, he was still in a very calm attitude in front of a dead person. I don''t know how strong the girl''s heart can do this.


    "Oh? Then, elder Mei, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Tong Yan was not afraid of what the Mohists said, but with a very calm attitude. I would like to ask the elder of the Mei family how to solve this matter.


    She had guessed in her heart that Mello must have done it again. If he hadn''t done it, she didn''t know who else wanted to kill herself like this.


    "There''s no way to explain these things. Let''s go directly to the official." Mei''s parents gave their men a look after saying that.

 Chapter 715

    Some people in Penglai college are also in the lobby, because Xiaocui''s story has also happened. They all run out one by one to see what''s going on.


    "Is it difficult for Miss Tong to be like this? I see that he is also a very good person. He gave us poison last time. Otherwise, now we can''t go out alive."


    "There''s one thing you still haven''t figured out. You know people, face and heart. Maybe she did it."


    "If this thing is really done by her, this woman is really terrible."


    "Well, let''s not discuss so much here. Let''s see how the elder of the Mei family wants to solve this matter, and see if Miss Tong has any way to prove her innocence. If she can''t prove her innocence, she can only go to see the official."


    "HMM." everyone else in the lobby is talking about this matter. At this moment, they don''t know what the cause of Xiaocui''s death is. It''s also strange.


    After the man understood, he came forward and prepared to catch Tong Yan. When he was about to touch her hand, he was beaten down by her.


    "Since you don''t know this, why should you arrest me to see the official? I haven''t even touched his hair. How can I be the murderer of him? You''ve judged too much."


    Tong Yan listened to what the elder of the Mei family said and had judged himself to be a real murderer. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take himself to see the official, but he really didn''t do anything. The death was too strange.


    When Tong Yan heard his explanation, no one believed it at all. They all stood on the side of the elders of the Mei family.


    Tong Yan looked at so many people present and suddenly knew why Mello chose to attack himself at this time.


    Long Yanhuang and Sequoia are not here at the moment. If they are here, they have no chance to seize themselves and want to report to the official.


    "OK, since none of you believe me, you have to die to understand. You find Xiaocui''s body for me. Now I want to see her, so I can relax a little."


    Tong Yan said her request. After listening to it, the elder of the Mei family decided to agree to her request. Now let her die more clearly and order someone to take Xiaocui''s body up.


    Tong Yan came to Xiaocui''s body and found that Xiaocui died of poisoning, and took the poison before she came to her room.


    Tong Yan said what he knew. These words are unreasonable. People who didn''t believe her before have changed their attitude now.


    "Obviously you killed Xiaocui! If it weren''t for you, how could Xiaocui die? You quickly catch her and I''ll let him bury Xiaocui right now!" Mello doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity at all. If she doesn''t die, she won''t have any chance to die in the future.


    After hearing what Mello said, the bodyguard went forward to catch Tong Yan, but they couldn''t beat Tong Yan with force, and solved all these people in a few times.

 Chapter 716

    Long Yanhuang and Sequoia just came back outside. As soon as they came in, the Mei family had heard about it and rushed to the lobby.


    Watching Tong Yan fight with these soldiers, Sequoia was very angry, and his fist was clenched and clenched again.


    Originally, I wanted to let Mello go in the face of the elders of the Mei family, but I didn''t expect that Mello did something to hurt Tong Yan today. Then he couldn''t see Sequoia at all. He came forward and beat Mello severely. It''s hard for the elders of the Mei family to say anything at this time.


    Long Yanhuang directly went forward and pulled Tong Yan away from here.


    "Why are you so stupid? So many things have happened. Won''t you leave here quickly and solve it when we come back?"


    Longyanhuang is very distressed.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this!" Tong Yan hasn''t been wronged like this since he was born, and the two have been deadlocked.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. It''s the most wrong thing that I didn''t take you out today, and I shouldn''t blame you." long Yanhuang finally relented.


    With the passage of time, this matter gradually faded into people''s minds.


    I only know that it took the elder of the Mei family nine oxen and two tigers to settle the great man Sequoia at that time.


    The elder of the Mei family did not expect that the demon king was so angry about such a thing. If he knew at that time, he would not condone the practice of his own Mello.


    Things have almost been solved. There is nothing to do during this period of time. It''s very boring.


    On this day, Tong Yan found longyanhuang.


    "Long Yanhuang..." Tong Yan called nervously, planning for an idea in his heart.


    Did long Yanhuang think that Yan''er would find him at this time, and he didn''t know what was going on, but he would help her no matter what. As long as it was what she wanted, he would definitely help her at all costs.


    "Yan''er? What''s the matter with you looking for Ben Wang? Do you miss Ben Wang? I haven''t seen you for such a short time, so I miss Ben Wang so much."


    Long Yanhuang knew that there was something wrong with the girls around him. He inevitably flirted.


    "Long Yanhuang, be serious! I came to see you today. I really want to tell you something. I don''t know if you are short of money recently..."


    Tong Yan smiled at long Yanhuang in front of him and blinked at him.


    "So Yan''er, you came to find the king for this matter. Alas, I thought you wanted the king. The king really thought too much." after long Yanhuang said these words, he made a very sad expression and looked at Tong Yan quietly like this.


    "What?" Tong Yan looked at the man around him with a curious face. He didn''t expect that the man would choose to flirt with himself at this time, but now there''s no way. He just wanted to ask the man to borrow some silver. After all, with his own assets, he couldn''t meet the idea in his heart.


    "I said, you don''t want me at all..." long Yanhuang looked like he was about to cry and looked at the girls around him.

 Chapter 717

    "Well, well, I came to you today. I really want to find you. Now, let''s talk about it after we solve the problem." Tong Yan really has some people who can''t stand it. People who usually look very serious now look so unseemly.


    "OK, Yan''er, what do you want to ask me for? Just ask me directly. As long as I can help, I will definitely help you." long Yanhuang nodded generously.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do during this time, so I want to open a short-term medical school here. Now the funds are not particularly sufficient, so I want to borrow something from you and help me open the medical school. I will certainly return it to you at that time. You can rest assured."


    Tong Yan also knows that he owes money.


    "It''s such a small thing. Tell me earlier. OK, I''ll get it to you now. However, after you lend you the silver, you don''t have to return it to the king. The king''s things are yours."


    Long Yanhuang nodded magnanimously, and then took the woman behind him to get a lot of silver.


    Sequoia also knew about it and was jealous for a long time.


    In my heart, I''m also very unhappy. Why does this little girl come to borrow money and don''t ask herself to borrow money? Does she think she won''t lend it to her? This girl is really. Why only borrow from longyanhuang? It''s really too much to think about it.


    Sequoia became more and more angry because of this. Later, she directly gave Tong Yan a lot of money to open the hospital at ease.


    Tong Yan can only smile helplessly after seeing the here, and knows what kind of person Sequoia is.


    There are not many people because the store has just opened. Tong Yan is also trying to get business opportunities at this time. She wants these people who need drugs to buy medicine here. Moreover, the medicine here is much cheaper than that in other medical schools, but others also don''t believe in their new medical school. They are afraid that some things in this medical school are not good, There is no popularity.


    But suddenly one day, Tong Yan looked at the two men around her. When she followed them together, she turned back very much, which made her think of a particularly good business opportunity. If she let these two people stand at the door of the hospital and become models, then many people must come to buy medicine, but what, Most of them should be girls.


    If it''s all girls, it''s no big deal. I have everything in my medical school, whether it''s healing, beauty, or what it looks like.


    "I don''t know if you two are willing to do me a favor." Tong Yan knows that he will trouble them again. He is still a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right, xiaoyan''er. If you need my help, you can say it directly. I''ll definitely help you." Sequoia blinked mischievously at this time and looked at longyanhuang.


    And longyanhuang is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Yes, Yan''er, if you need my help, I will help you too!" long Yanhuang took a provocative look at Sequoia.

 Chapter 718

    "OK, since you two are willing, then you can stand at the door and be a model. Then I''ll give you a brand." Tong Yan said with a smile and went to his own hospital without waiting for them to speak.


    Two people stood at the door with a sign. More people came. Although they were all girls, it didn''t matter.


    Tong Yan took out his Zhuyan pills, slimming pills and so on. His business was so good that his reputation spread to the palace.


    After Merleau learned that, she was jealous and jealous. She bought a man to buy several in Tong Yan''s shop, but she didn''t think of it. After he returned home, he found that he was allergic. This is something no one had thought of.


    "Owner, I think you must give me an explanation. Otherwise, if this matter is spread, it will certainly be bad for your reputation. I believe you won''t have a chance to drive any more in the future."


    Allergic girls come to find fault and try to make it particularly serious.


    Merleau knew he was going to find fault with these people, and then pretended to pass by and came to the hospital.


    "Oh, I heard that this is Miss Tong''s new medical school? Why is it so busy today? What happened?"


    Merleau looked at the girls who had just been allergic intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at the red rash on their faces, she couldn''t look any further.


    "Sister, what happened here?"


    Mello obviously knew what she was asking. She came to the hospital today to ridicule Tong Yan in time, let her know her strength, and let her understand that she can''t step on her head in the future, otherwise she will encounter a lot of trouble.


    Tong Yan was very bored when she saw the people who came here. She was already dealing with these allergic girls, which was enough to make her mood explode. Now there is another dead enemy. She will definitely not let go of this matter and will always care about it to the end.


    Moreover, when the enemy came to the hospital, Tong Yan almost knew who the culprit was.


    Besides, many boxes of beauty products have been sold. No one has ever said that they are allergic. How come there are several allergic people all of a sudden? It really makes people feel curious. Originally, he has been thinking about what this thing looks like, but when he saw Mello pretending to walk in inadvertently, I already know the truth behind the scenes.


    "Sister Mei, don''t you know what you want here? If you want something from me, just give me a direct command. I''ll send someone to you directly at that time. You don''t have to come here in person."


    Tong Yan pretended to be a fool and pretended that he didn''t know anything. He thought that Mello was really just passing by and happened to come here.


    "Sister Tong, it''s really not that your sister said you. You can''t do such a shameful thing in order to make your business better. Look at the girl''s face ruined by you. How can you get married in the future? Didn''t you break someone''s way alive?"


    When she said this, she came to these allergic girls with a distressed face, stretched out her hand and gently stroked their allergic faces to show her heartache.

 Chapter 719

    Because there was a lot of noise about this matter, many people watched and wanted to see how the medical owner solved this matter. After hearing what Mello said, they felt worthless for these allergic girls.


    "Sister Mei, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t have time to talk to you so much now. I have to quickly treat these allergic girls." Tong Yan glanced at Meiluo gently in the process of speaking. This look was with a warning meaning. It was also very obvious that he already knew the behind the scenes!


    Mello didn''t care about her eyes and ignored them directly.


    Tong Yan took out the medical needle to stimulate the skin of the allergic girls, then gave them a pulse and analyzed the situation on his face very clearly. So many people present heard it clearly. After saying these words, he immediately took action and prepared to make some pills for the allergic girls.


    Almost half an hour, I had practiced the pill and brought some allergic girls to eat. Before long, all the red rashes on their faces disappeared.


    There are still some customers in the store who haven''t finished walking. After seeing such a magical scene, they can''t help but show their surprised mouths.


    "I didn''t expect that the head medicine in this medical school would be so good."


    "Yes, I thought she would disappear in the eyes of our people after this incident, but it was not like this. I didn''t expect to cure their allergic people!"


    "This medical skill can really be compared with Hua Tuo. In such a short time, people who are allergic and competent have recovered. It''s unexpected."


    All the customers nearby are praising Tong Yan''s good medical skills. Long Yanhuang has always stood behind Tong Yan and didn''t speak. However, after hearing the praise from these customers, the corners of his mouth also show a smile.


    Originally, he was going to help the woman around him solve the matter, but he didn''t expect that he had solved it very well.


    Suddenly there was a very proud feeling. I felt how proud it was to stand behind Yan''er. Looking at the adoring eyes of their customers, I couldn''t help but like more in my heart.


    "Now, Miss Mei, do you have anything else to do? I don''t know if you want to buy something in my shop. As long as you say I''ll take it out."


    After Tong Yan cured these patients, he looked at Mello with a provocative look on his face. Today''s thing was as if nothing had happened. He didn''t want to worry about these trivial things.


    "No! Miss Ben is afraid that she will die here after using your things." although Mello said that she was particularly unwilling, she was also very helpless at the moment and had no way to stamp her foot out of here.


    When she left, she looked back and looked at Tong Yan angrily. She didn''t expect that her comprehensive plan would be easily destroyed by this cheap woman,


    Now the business in his medical school must be more prosperous. Others will see her cure several allergic girls face to face. Others will certainly think that his medical skills are very clever, which gives her more opportunities to make money.

 Chapter 720

    It was intended to make her lose face in front of so many people, and make her medical school unable to open in, but I didn''t expect that the result of this matter was contrary to each other.


    Bai Yu has always been mixed with these customers. She had heard the news of Tong Yankai medical school before. She just wanted to find fault today, and the staff had been arranged. When they came, she didn''t expect to let her see such a good play today.


    Then I know that her plan can''t be realized at all. Mello''s seemingly perfect plan was easily resolved by Tong Yan. Moreover, the customers here believe more in her, and there must be more things that can be sold in the future, which undoubtedly increases her popularity.


    "Oh, sister Tong, what a coincidence. It turns out that you opened this hospital. No wonder I heard from the outside that the things in it are very good, so I came to have a look today. Unexpectedly, these things just happened."


    Bai Yu came out of the crowd with an embarrassing smile. At this moment, if Tong Yan took the initiative to find her here, she would certainly think she was an accomplice of Mello. If she stood up and made friends with her, maybe she wouldn''t have this idea.


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that there were so many big people gathered here today.


    Long Yanhuang frowned fiercely when he saw the white rain. How can this woman appear everywhere? It''s really strange. It''s hard not to make this woman haunt.


    "Miss Bai! It''s you. I wonder what you want to buy in my small shop? If you want anything, just tell me directly. I''ll just ask someone to send it to you." Tong Yan smiled at Bai Yu coming out of the crowd.


    The girl has left a bad impression on Tong Yan since the first meeting, because the miss of the white family has always been obsessed with her since she saw longyanhuang, and she also wants to hint him intentionally or unintentionally, which makes Tong Yan have no good intentions for the girl at all.


    Now talking to her like this is just polite.


    "Well, sister, I think your business here will get better day by day. Why don''t you choose some quick people to help you here? This can also help you solve some trivial things in this management, so that you won''t work so hard."


    White rain''s eyes turned as if he were making an idea.


    "My sister has a heart, but you see, Mo doesn''t have many customers here, so let''s forget it. Those people still stay with your sister and let them serve you. I have enough hands. If there are insufficient hands at that time, please ask my sister to send some helpers for my sister. How about it?"


    Tong Yan pointed out his finger to the hospital. Now the scale of the hospital is not particularly large, and there are not many people shopping here every day, so he doesn''t need help very much.


    "Sister, look at you like this. Sister also wants to help you not to work so hard. Take your sister''s kindness. Maybe she still needs your help in the future. I hope you can help her more at that time."

 Chapter 721

    Tong Yan originally wanted to directly refuse the request of the woman around her, but looking at her eyes, she knew that this thing must not be so simple. It''s better to listen to her and see what she wants to do next. If it''s bad for herself, don''t blame yourself.


    "Well, sister, send someone to help me tomorrow. There are too many people, and I can''t take care of them."


    Tong Yan accepted it with a smile, and was thinking to see what tricks the woman was playing with herself.


    "Sister, look what you''re saying. What else do you need to take care of? They should have done things here. You don''t need your care. Just tell them to do things."


    Bai Yu is very happy to hear that Tong Yan has promised this.


    Since you don''t pay attention to yourself, don''t blame yourself.


    Early the next morning, Bai Yu sent a maid.


    The clothes worn by the handmaid are very common, but just because such simple and simple clothes are worn on her, there is another style. Looking at the appearance on the handmaid''s face, it can be said that it is very beautiful and can be called a beauty in this era.


    Tong Yan saw the appearance of the maid. He didn''t know whether Bai Yu was intentional or unintentional. But did he come to be a helper? Did he need to send such a beautiful maid? What''s the meaning of this?


    The maid kept her head low when she came to the hospital, and her walking posture was particularly awkward, as if she was worried about something.


    "Sister, I''ve brought you people. Just tell her."


    Bai Yu smiled and looked at the handmaid in front of him. Then he took another look at the longyanhuang standing on the other side, which had a different meaning.


    After hearing what Bai Yu said, the maid immediately came to Tong Yan.


    "Miss." the maid said this sentence lightly, and she didn''t continue to say it. She stood beside her obediently.


    Tong Yan was a little depressed when he saw the maid.


    She has just come to her own hospital. Why does she look sad? If someone sees her, she must think she has bullied her. This girl really can''t see through.


    "I don''t think this maidservant is able to work here. Otherwise, forget it. Sister, if you come here again, you really can''t bear to look at this little girl. After all, I do some heavy work here, such as taking some herbs, so this girl doesn''t know whether she can do it or not ¡£¡±


    Tong Yan has said this for his share. I believe Bai Yu knows what he means.


    I don''t know what Bai Yu is thinking in front of her, or what the maid who came with her is thinking in her heart.


    Bai Yu didn''t say anything at this time, just smiled quietly.


    The maid next to him knelt in front of Tong Yan after hearing this.


    "Miss, can you let me help you here? Please, if you don''t want me, I don''t know where to go."

 Chapter 722

    The maid who came said this very clearly. She must have warned the maid when Bai Yu was at home.


    "Miss, I really beg you, can you accept and leave me..." the maid said, and her tears were about to flow down, looking pitiful.


    Tong Yan suddenly turned his eyes to Bai Yu at this time. Looking at the light shining in his eyes, there were some colors of successful treachery, so he knew what was going on.


    "OK, then I''ll take you." Tong Yan wanted to see what the white rain wanted to do.


    Then Bai Yu pulled a few words casually and didn''t go on. Bai Yu knew that his plot had succeeded, so he didn''t stay here. He casually found an excuse to leave.


    In the next few days, Tong Yan rarely asked the maid to do things. He just asked him to learn something by his side. Sometimes he asked her to go to the warehouse to get something for the customer. He didn''t ask him to do any heavy work or tiring work.


    Even so, the maid''s eyes are about to grow to her. She wants to be with her all the time. Even when she goes to the thatched cottage, the maid wants to go with her.


    Tong Yan had already noticed something wrong. He wanted to see what the maid wanted to do.


    "Take a book to remember what?" Tong Yan took the opportunity to go to the thatched cottage and secretly followed the maid behind, just to see what tricks she wanted to play and what task she received before she came here.


    What surprised her most was that the maid often kept writing and painting with a paper and pen, and she was still secretly. This matter was very curious, but it made Tong Yan more vigilant.


    Tong Yan plans to let the maid show her feet.


    "Go and prepare some herbs such as asparagus, Ophiopogon japonicus, Radix Scrophulariae, rhubarb, Coptis chinensis and Cortex Phellodendri. All these things are used to treat Qi deficiency. People who are sick or not will be much better after eating them."


    Tong Yan said to a person who specially selected medicinal materials around him, and said that his eyes secretly glanced at the maid. As expected, the maid also found an opportunity to sneak away and returned to her room. Tong Yan secretly followed up, although he said he didn''t see what she was doing in the room, But you can also know that she must be doing something shady in this room.


    "Tong Yan is really a fool. Since it''s so easy to tell all these herbs, it''s easy to do now!"


    The maid whispered these words in her room, but she didn''t know that walls have ears.


    After the handmaid finished writing something on her hand, she showed a cunning smile. It seems that his task has been successful this time.


    At the same time, another medical school opened next to Tong Yan''s medical school. The things sold in this medical school are the same as those sold in her medical school, which are basically the same.


    Tong Yan is very curious. He has never told anyone about these things.

 Chapter 723

    The next hospital was investigated very clearly. He also knew that the owner of the hospital was Bai Yu. Tong Yan smiled helplessly.


    Suddenly she thought of what the maid had done. She secretly recorded some things where others could not see. It was estimated that it was also to pass information to Bai Yu. It turned out that this was Bai Yu''s plan. Tong Yan could only reluctantly shake his head when he saw here.


    The things sold by the nearby medical school are the same as those sold by Tong Yan''s medical school, but the price is much lower, which can also be said to be sold at a loss. These people will certainly choose a cheap shop to buy. At this time, people come and go in Baiyu''s Medical School, while the next door medical school is very cold. The two have formed a very obvious contrast.


    Not only the price was much lower, but also Tong Yan''s secret prescription was pushed out, and the secret prescription was sold at a lower price. Originally, some people dared not buy these because the secret prescription was cheap and frightening. They were afraid it was poisonous and bad for their health, but they found that it was completely the same after the comparison between the two.


    At this moment, all the people came to the nearby hospital to buy things. Tong Yan''s hospital was not visited at all.


    "Xiao Yan''er, why are you so idle today? Why are you wandering around in the medical school? I found you very busy when I came here a few days ago, so I didn''t bother you."


    Sequoia came to Tong Yan''s hospital with a bunch of candied haws. After the last Fuhua Festival, he had found that his little girl liked to eat candied haws very much. Today, he came here specially to prepare some candied haws for her.


    "Ah, this is for you." Sequoia stretched out the sugar gourd in her hand.


    "What mood do I have to eat now? Look at my medical school. There are no visitors at all. Look at the people coming and going in the nearby medical school, eh..."


    Although Tong Yan sighed, it was obvious that she didn''t worry at all. Sequoia can see this.


    "What the hell is going on? Is there anything in it!" Sequoia didn''t expect that someone would attack his little girl in such a short time. If he knew, he would not spare him.


    "Bai Yu, the eldest miss of the Bai family, the owner of the nearby medical school, sent a handmaid a few days ago to help me, but he didn''t expect that the handmaid probably betrayed me and stole the prescriptions in my medical school. Now this situation has formed."


    Tong Yan sighed and had already made plans in his heart.


    "So it''s the same thing! Some people dare to bully my little girl. I''ll let him know the consequences of bullying you today!" Sequoia suddenly showed its murderous spirit. I didn''t expect anyone else to plot against my little girl.


    Others may just say it, but the demon king is not just saying it. He also knows that the demon king is reluctant to be hurt. If there is a conflict, it will not be solved.


    "All right, all right. You fool, do you think I''m that kind of silly white sweet? Do you think I don''t have any vigilance?" as soon as Tong Yan said this, Sequoia immediately laughed.

 Chapter 724

    Sure enough, the little girl you like must be good.


    Tong Yan laughed with Sequoia. It didn''t matter, but it made Sequoia feel that the little girl next to him smiled like a little fox, tickling his heart.


    Tong Yan looked at the sky outside and thought it was almost over. He stood up leisurely and smiled.


    "Well, well, would you like to go to the theatre? I''ll treat you to a free one, but I''ll bring the wine."


    Sequoia was even more excited when she heard about it.


    "What kind of broken medical school are you? Why did my husband keep pulling his stomach after taking your tonic pills, which made him have no chance to work at all. How can our mother live in the future?"


    A lady took her husband and daughter to Bai Yu''s medical school.


    The medical school I saw a few days ago was newly opened, and it was very favorable. Compared with the one next to it, these things were very cheap, so I couldn''t help buying some things and wanted to go back and make up for my husband and daughter.


    Because my daughter was born ill, I didn''t let her eat these things, but my husband did eat a lot. There was no response to eating these things just now, but after eating too much, I pulled my stomach every day and night, and the whole person collapsed.


    After Yang Zi finished speaking, several people came in from the door.


    One of them covered his stomach, while the others came angrily to the steward inside.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m afraid all the things in your medical school are fake, just to kill us! Look at my brother. He has become like this after eating your secret tonic pill! You have to give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise I''ll report to the official and let the Yamen solve the matter!"


    The speaker was so angry that he wanted to go forward and beat up the steward.


    Then came a lot of people, all of whom came here after taking tonic pills.


    The steward found that he couldn''t control the current scene by himself. He found Bai Yu and made it very clear.


    "Didn''t you eavesdrop on the secret recipe from him? Why are you pulling your stomach one by one? Did you hear the wrong prescription? Why are you so useless? I give you food and drink every day. What are you doing?"


    Bai Yu was very angry. He thought he could use this thing to crush the nearby medical school, but he didn''t expect that things were developing in a bad direction.


    Bai Yu hated and slapped the handmaid around her all the time.


    The maidservant is also suffering. After all, she stole the prescription from the medical school next door. Now she can only blame her for these things.


    At this time, Tong Yan appeared in front of their two masters and servants with Sequoia.


    "Oh, sister Bai, why? Why are you beating this maid? Isn''t this the person you trust most? What happened? How can so many things happen in your medical school? I really didn''t expect to trouble you one by one."


    Tong Yan appeared in front of them with a cheap face. Looking at these people who were not particularly good because of diarrhea, he smiled at them.

 Chapter 725

    "Ouch? Your special pills contain people who are specially used to treat internal fire. Is it difficult that all the people here are very angry? It''s really strange. Look at them. They are so weak one by one. Give them treatment for internal fire?"


    Tong Yan sniffed the characteristic pills introduced by Bai Yu.


    "What you said that day was for the treatment of qi deficiency. How could it......" the maid immediately blew her hair when she heard this. After saying these words, she immediately knew that she had said the wrong words. She had exposed herself, so she didn''t say anything more. The whole person''s face was blushing.


    "Hum, look at you. You''re not good at learning. You''ve made everyone look like this."


    Bai Yu''s villain sued first. Anyway, before that, the maid had told the truth of the matter, which was learned from Tong Yan. Now so many people have diarrhea because Tong Yan''s learning skills are not good, so this situation is caused.


    These people with diarrhea followed their families. After hearing this, they were also discussing Tong Yan.


    "What''s the matter? They said what''s the matter? Do they belong to the same family? Why has the prescription in the next hospital now become the prescription in our hospital?"


    "Yes, how to explain this thing, but in a word, I can hear it. The prescription is the girl who just came, the owner of the next medical school. The prescription is that he caused us to have diarrhea. She is also the culprit."


    These two people were standing next to the people with diarrhea. After they almost understood the reason of this matter, they threw a special look of contempt at Tong Yan.


    "If you are not good at learning, don''t come out to harm others. See for yourself how weak my husband is now. We are all waiting for him to work and support us. What can we do now?"


    The first woman said, now she just wants to cure her husband''s stomach, and she doesn''t want to take care of other things at all.


    Bai Yu listened to these people all blaming Tong Yan, and finally achieved her own goal. The expression on her face was not as bad as before. More smiles.


    Some people are very happy, but some people want to come forward and tear the happy people up.


    "This woman!" after Sequoia said this sentence, her eyes were hostile to Bai Yu, her fist was clenched, and she was likely to come forward and beat Bai Yu.


    However, when he was ready to start, he was found by Tong Yan next to him and stopped him immediately.


    Tong Yan pulled the Sequoia around him, "I can cure this disease, but I won''t cure these scholars, so you take care of yourself. I''m sorry I don''t have such a big heart."


    Tong Yan said that if he didn''t care, he also cared. After all, so many people said that they were not good at learning and that they were not good at learning in front of so many people. What''s their business?


    Besides, she didn''t cause so many things today. Why should she blame all the responsibility on herself.


    When these patients heard Tong Yan''s words that he could help them, their faces changed. Originally, they were still mocking people who were not good at learning, but now they have become mocking Bai Yu.

 Chapter 726

    "As the owner of a medical school, how can you steal someone else''s secret recipe? Now someone else''s secret recipe has a problem, and now you blame the problem on others. How can you manage like this? I think you are a black medical school."


    "Right, right, there''s nothing wrong. You don''t deserve to drive here. You''d better get out of here quickly and get out of here earlier!"


    "You don''t deserve to be doctors who help others. Get out of here quickly! You don''t have any professional ethics. If he catches you and informs the official, the Yamen will punish you severely."


    All these patients pointed their spears at Bai Yu. They did this in the hope that Tong Yan could help them cure diarrhea. If not, it might be like a devil for each of them.


    In any case, I never thought that things would develop in a bad direction. They have pointed the spearhead at themselves so soon.


    Human nature!


    "It''s ridiculous for you, a group of wall grass, to blame me for taking these pills because she is not good at learning. It''s really funny!" Bai Yu looked at them sarcastically. I was also thinking about why they didn''t die earlier and why they had to live in this world, just a group of wall grass.


    "Girl, girl, can you please save my husband? My family is waiting for my husband to work and come back to support us. Now he has diarrhea for several days and hasn''t gone to work. What can we do? Our family may starve to death here."


    The lady quickly walked to Tong Yan''s side, immediately knelt down and fell at her feet, crying and saying that the whole person was particularly wronged and sad.


    When Sequoia saw here, she wanted to go forward and kick the lady away. Just now, she was saying that her little girl was not what. Now she came to shout pity with her. Reason told him he couldn''t do this.


    Now all these patients are begging Tong Yan to treat them. If their diseases are cured, her hospital will certainly continue to open. Sequoia will endure it for the sake of Xiao Yan''er''s health.


    "Girl, please, can you help us? It''s not the same thing to have diarrhea like this."


    Another patient cried.


    "Well, it''s not a serious disease. What medicine should you use to be so pretentious? You can just go back and boil a brown sugar water. It''s almost done in a few days."


    When she made it clear, the patients were ashamed. They were worried about diarrhea just now. They didn''t think it was just a little bit of a minor disease, not a serious disease. It was very embarrassing.


    "My little Yan''er is powerful. Some people only secretly make Yin moves. After what happens, they never think about how to solve it. They only push these rumors to others. They are really not ashamed at all. Alas, there is no way. Maybe some people are like this."


    Sequoia''s words also mean something else. Anyone with a clear eye can hear them.

 Chapter 727

    "Well, well, Sequoia, what are you doing? I blushed when I said it. These things are known by ordinary people. They are not serious diseases. There is no need to prescribe any medicine to treat them."


    Tong Yan was praised by the demon king around him, and his face was as red as a red apple.


    "Thank you, girl. I''m really sorry before. I''m still constantly belittling it. Fortunately, you didn''t care so much with us. Thank you, girl."


    "Girl, you are really a good doctor. Thank you."


    Everyone felt particularly embarrassed to belittle Tong Yan before. This was still saying that others were not right, but the next second others were willing to help them. This is what kind-hearted people can do.


    And they have a long memory. They can''t be greedy for small things in the future. Once they are greedy for small things, something terrible may happen.


    And most importantly, no one can offend the doctor, especially the famous doctor, otherwise he may have no life to go back alive.


    This side is praising, but there are rumors on the other side - in fact, Tong Yan doesn''t know any medical skills at all, otherwise he won''t be like this. These rumors get worse and worse. Many people also maintain a neutral attitude, but many people also believe this rumor.


    This matter has been spread around. Almost all the people on the whole street have known it. Although some people have heard that Tong Yan cured those diarrhea people in Baiyu medical school, the rumor has become more and more powerful. They don''t know whether it is true or false when they hear it.


    In desperation, Tong Yan had to refine several pills again to make them believe that their medical skills were not false.


    On this day, Tong Yan called long Yanhuang and Sequoia to his own hospital.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry about these rumors these days. We all know your strength. Let them talk."


    As soon as long Yanhuang received the news from Tong Yan, he immediately came to his hospital. When he saw her, he looked at her face and comforted her immediately.


    "Well, of course I won''t take these things to heart. If I took them to heart, maybe I would have died now. I don''t know how many times."


    Tong Yan smiled with some joking tone.


    "Yan''er, look what you''re talking about. The king has asked people to find out who the messenger of this rumor is. You don''t care about these rumors outside these days."


    Long Yanhuang came forward to touch Tong Yan''s hair, causing so many things now. He can only blame himself for not protecting the girl around him. Long Yanhuang still had some guilt. At that time, he should stand next to her and help her solve all these things, so as not to let her fight alone.


    "I see. It''s just a rumor. I came to you today to help me with some things, and I called Sequoia today. You shouldn''t mind?"


    Tong Yan knows that the man around him is very jealous. Once he gets angry, it''s not easy to coax him.

 Chapter 728

    "Why did you call him here?" long Yanhuang didn''t know what the girls around him were thinking, and how she would deal with the next dragon picking.


    "In fact, today I just want you two to help me refine some pills, mainly taking things and so on. I have to be very careful in this process. With you two around me, I can practice these pills at ease. After all, it''s the first time to do it, so I have to concentrate."


    Long Yanhuang didn''t understand the meaning of the girls around her. She couldn''t be alone by her side. Isn''t she safe enough?


    At the thought of here, longyanhuang felt a little uncomfortable.


    I have to deal with Sequoia later. It''s not very good to think of it.


    "Oh, little Yan''er, I didn''t expect you to be here." Sequoia smiled when she saw Tong Yan, but when she saw long Yanhuang around her, the smile disappeared and replaced by a serious face.


    Tong Yan can only smile helplessly when he sees here. This situation is inevitable.


    "I asked you two to come here to help me refine a pill. What I want is to help me refine a pill that can make people''s skin better. I already have medicinal materials and need you to help me."


    Tong Yan smiled at Sequoia.


    "This seat must have promised."


    "OK."


    They both agreed. Tong Yan raised his eyebrows at them and indicated his happiness.


    Then the three of them refined this pill in the pharmacy. Long Yanhuang helped her wipe the sweat on her face from time to time. The two were looking at each other for a second. The scene looked very comfortable.


    There was nothing to do next to Sequoia. Sequoia watched them get around here. It was not a special taste. She wanted to go forward and separate them.


    Almost another hour later, they finished all these pills.


    Tong Yan is very sure that the effect will be better this time. At that time, as long as someone comes to buy and spread this thing, those rumors will be broken.


    The three of them had lunch together and officially launched the pill in the afternoon.


    Some people who believe in her still come to his hospital to buy things. Tong Yan mercilessly recommended his newly developed pill and asked customers to take it home. If they feel good, they can also help her publicize it.


    As it turned out, the customer took the newly made pills home and ate them. He felt that the whole person had become a lot whiter and his skin had become more delicate. He spread the matter and the customers slowly came back.


    The originally deserted shops have become a sea of people at this moment, all for the newly developed pills.


    Sequoia has been busy in this shop for a long time. They are helping to collect and manage money. When they are ready to go out for air, there is a violent sensation in the street.


    Sequoia stopped to see what had happened.


    But the crowd had blocked all the places they could see. They didn''t know what was going on inside.


    Tong Yan was recommending his pills while paying attention to Sequoia. Seeing Sequoia staring at a place on the street, and still looking very curious, she thought there must be something wrong with this thing.

 Chapter 729

    Let your hand down and help her solve the problem of these pills.


    "Sequoia, what''s the matter with you?" Tong Yan said this while looking at the place Xiang Zuo painted. There were a lot of people around. I don''t know what happened.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Sequoia is also very curious.


    "OK." Tong Yan said this and immediately prepared to leave with Sequoia. Long Yanhuang came at this time.


    "What do you two want to do to leave the king? Yan''er, is the king so weightless in your heart?"


    What he said was obviously angry and angry. They didn''t take him into account when they did anything.


    "People don''t think you''re busy there, so they don''t intend to call you over..." Tong Yan expressed his apology by looking like a little daughter-in-law. At this time, no man can be angry when he sees this scene, let alone longyanhuang.


    "Well, well, the king won''t be angry with you for the time being. Let''s go and have a look."


    Then the three of them went to a sensational place.


    "Elder brother, can you tell us what happened?" Tong Yan asked an older man in front of him politely.


    "I don''t know which young master has a crush on a girl and wants to marry her back as a little wife. Now the girl is looking for life and death and won''t follow the young master, so..." the older man pointed to the place in front of the crowd and sighed helplessly.


    Rich young masters like this, relying on their wealth and power, casually rob civilian women on the street and want to take them home. Ordinary people don''t dare to ask for justice. After all, people are powerful and powerful. Unlike these powerless and powerless people, it''s as simple as crushing an ant to punish them, So no one dares to take the risk.


    "Oh! It''s the same thing!" Tong Yan doesn''t like this kind of person who bullies men and women. He always uses his identity to rob some things he likes, regardless of whether others are willing or not.


    After saying this, he immediately went forward. Long Yanhuang followed Sequoia and followed her, just worried that something might happen to her.


    They also have some ideas in their hearts.


    Several times before, Tong Yan almost fell into a dangerous situation. Now they have to protect her well and can''t let other things threaten her life.


    "Oh, I don''t know which childe is disturbing the residents in this street? Don''t you see that some people can''t do business because of this? How can others support their families?"


    Tong Yan scolded the childe as soon as he went up.


    The childe has never been so angry. When he is in his own house, everyone obeys him. He has no ability to resist and dare not answer back. Now, such a woman will scold him.


    "What''s none of your business? You dare to come out with such an ugly face. Do you want to scare me to death? If you scare me to death, you''ll look good!"


    The young master also spoke with a venomous tongue and bumped directly into other people''s wounds.

 Chapter 730

    But what he didn''t expect was that the woman in front of him didn''t care about her face being ridiculed by others. She also experienced a lot of such things, so there was nothing to care about.


    "I don''t know who this childe is from? It''s better for a little woman to visit my father. I don''t know if the childe has any opinions?" Tong Yan didn''t hesitate to say these words. He was sure that the childe in front of him did these things. His family didn''t know very well. If he did all these things in the street, If he told his father everything, he might not have such a happy life in the future.


    With the identity of the latter two, I believe a person will be afraid of some.


    "You..." as expected, the childe was obviously afraid when he heard his father. It is estimated that his father was not particularly clear. He did such a thing in the street.


    "What''s the matter with me? If you don''t have anything, hurry to do your own thing. I''ll decide this girl today. Whether you give it to others or not, I''ll take him back from you today!" Tong Yan''s attitude of speaking can''t be rejected by others.


    The young man who forcibly robbed the people''s daughter felt very uncomfortable watching so many people watching the play in front of him. But when he thought that the woman in front of him dared to say these words, he might have an identity at home, so he didn''t continue to struggle.


    His father would never let him go if he made it big.


    "Go! Let''s go!" the young master stared at Tong Yan, and then left here with his entourage behind. He had deeply remembered the woman''s face. If I have a chance in the future, I will beat him up to avenge today.


    Seeing that this matter had been solved by a weak woman, the people around couldn''t help praising it.


    These people are also particularly afraid of the identity of the young master just now. Otherwise, they would have gone to the street to beat this man up. Where would they get him to be bullying here.


    "Well, girl, have you been hurt by the man just now?" Tong Yan looked at the childe who had left and immediately went forward to help the girl up.


    "Thank you, girl, for your great kindness. I don''t want to repay you. I want to follow you in the future. Can you stay here, girl? I''ll definitely be a cow and a horse to repay today."


    The rescued girl has been kneeling on the ground and refused to get up. She is very grateful to the girl who saved herself in front of her. If there were no him, she might be robbed by the childe to be a little wife today. She must not be very comfortable at that time.


    "Do you know the person just now?" Tong Yan didn''t take the initiative to answer the girl''s question. She wasn''t a relief person, but she would do it when she couldn''t bear it.


    "I don''t know you." the girl still had tears in her eyes. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.


    "That was the second childe of the Lord''s residence just now. Girl, although we admire you very much for saving the girl today, you have offended the second childe of the Lord''s residence. It''s hard to go in the future. Girl, you''d better take care of yourself in the future."

 Chapter 731

    A kind-hearted man came out and answered. He was also admonishing.


    "Thank you." Tong Yan was not worried about the power of the second childe of the Lord''s residence.


    "Girl, can you let the little girl stay to serve you?" the girl didn''t get the answer and continued to ask.


    "Little girl, you still have a long way to go. If you follow me now, you don''t know what will happen in the future, so you''d better find a place to live and work in peace and contentment."


    Tong Yan didn''t intend to promise.


    "Sister, I''m an orphan. I haven''t had my father and mother around since I was a child. Their whereabouts are not particularly clear. Today, I''m here to find my father and mother. I grew up eating a hundred meals."


    At this point, the girl couldn''t help twitching, and her tears flowed down.


    Did Tong Yan think that the little girl came here to find her father and mother, but she was abandoned since childhood. How can she find it.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. You''ll stay with me in the future. If you want to find your father and mother, I won''t stop you." Tong Yan listened to the girl''s life experience and felt it. He was very poor. If you can help a little girl, you can help a little girl.


    Long Yanhuang and Sequoia watched all this and didn''t speak. When they just saw the attitude of the second childe of the Lord''s residence talking to Tong Yan, they wanted to come forward and twist the head of the second childe down to see if he had any ability to continue to be so arrogant here.


    "Thank you, miss, thank you. I will serve a good young lady well in the future, and make cattle and horses for her to repay her kindness today." after the girl said this, she immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed. I am very grateful to Tong Yan who saved her today.


    When he finished this sentence, Tong Yan led him up, and the four were ready to go back to the medical school for discussion.


    On the road.


    "I don''t know what your name is?" Tong Yan was very curious. The girl didn''t say her name from beginning to end.


    "Others call me Sequoia... But I don''t know what the meaning of the name is."


    The girl seems to be a lively woman. She smiles in the process of speaking. She has not been shadowed by what just happened.


    "It''s like this. Since it''s like this, I''ll give you a new name. Then you''ll be called Lily!" Tong Yan looked at the girl around him and nodded at her.


    "Thank you, miss."


    "I''ll arrange you to stay in the inn outside first. When the time is ripe, you''ll go home with me. Do you think it''s OK, Lily?"


    Lily was more happy after hearing this. She had experienced a lot of things before. There was no place to live. She walked up and down the street every day. Now she has a good place to sleep. Of course, she is very happy.


    Tong Yan thinks about where he lives now. After all, he is not his own home. If he takes a person at will, it must not be particularly good. First arrange this person in other places and other things.

 Chapter 732

    After they came to the inn, they settled the lily and left here. By the way, they also explained the location of the hospital.


    "Xiaoyan''er, I have something else to do over there. I won''t go back with you. Let him take you back today."


    Sequoia said his word again in a very heavy tone. If there was nothing wrong, she would never leave xiaoyan''er and let her go back alone with long Yanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang couldn''t help looking at Tong Yan and threw a wink at her.


    Finally, I can talk to Yan''er again.


    Tong Yan doesn''t know that the man around him wants to get along with himself more. If he knows, let him leave here now.


    The two men walked towards the Mei family. Along the way, long Yanhuang kept looking for topics to talk to the girls around him.


    Two people came to Tong Yan''s room.


    "Well, I''m here now. Go back and have a rest first."


    As soon as Tong Yan entered the door of his room, he immediately blocked the door with his body. If long Yanhuang came in, maybe the man would think of some way to flirt with himself.


    If for his own sake, let him go back first. After all, the night is dark and windy. If someone sees it and spreads it, her reputation will be gone at all.


    "Why, Yan''er, I want to talk to you about the things between us tonight. I always feel that there is something missing between us."


    Long Yanhuang looked at himself being blocked out by the woman in front of him. He had a special taste. He wanted to talk to her today. The relationship between the two people was neither hot nor cold for so many days, but he wanted to have more communication with the woman in front of him.


    "What are the shortcomings between the two of us? You see, it''s dark and windy at night. You''d better hurry back. If there''s anything, wait until tomorrow day."


    To be honest, Tong Yan still doesn''t want to be alone with long Yanhuang. He always feels that the relationship between the two people is particularly embarrassing, and he also wants to avoid when he sees him. This is an instinctive avoidance.


    "Yan''er." long Yanhuang shouted like this. He didn''t speak any more and looked at the woman in front of him affectionately.


    Seeing this look in Tong Yan''s eyes, he didn''t know what it was like. He reluctantly opened the door and let him in.


    The unexpected thing happened.


    "You come in and sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Tong Yan said and went straight to pour tea.


    "Yan''er, don''t bother. I''ll just sit here and talk to you." what long Yanhuang wants is also very simple. He just wants to have a good chat with the woman in front of him and pierce the window paper between them, so that they can know themselves better.


    "Yes."


    The picture was forbidden with this sentence. Neither of them spoke. Tong Yan looked at the flowers next to the window, while long Yanhuang looked at the girl around him with special affectionate eyes.


    Finally, Tong Yan couldn''t help it. It was a particularly painful thing to be stared at by others like this.


    "Why are you staring at me like this? Is there something on my face?" he stood up and prepared to look in front of the mirror.

 Chapter 733

    "What''s the matter?" Tong Yan looked at him blankly.


    "Nothing, Yan''er. I just want to see you. Suddenly, I have a feeling. What will happen if I lose you."


    Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with affectionate eyes. Tong Yan''s heart beat very fast at this moment. He had never felt this before.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t had anything. How can you lose me... If you don''t have anything, you''d better go back quickly. I see it''s getting late. I''d better go back and have a rest. I have to go to the hospital to help me early tomorrow morning."


    Tong Yan hesitated when she spoke. At the moment, her face was red. She didn''t dare to look at the men around her.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, Yan''er? Do you have any misunderstanding about me? If you have any misunderstanding about me, we''ll make it clear here today, otherwise I can''t rest assured all the time."


    Long Yanhuang hopes that the girl next to him can tell herself and say everything he wants to say in his heart.


    "Long Yanhuang, in fact, I know what the relationship between you and me is. I don''t want to discuss this matter anymore. I believe you and I know it clearly. We''d better first..." Tong Yan was hugged by the men around him before he finished his sentence.


    "Yan''er, you always know what I mean. As long as you like, the door here will always be open to you."


    Long Yanhuang hugged the girl in front of him, sighed and released his hand.


    "Go to bed earlier tonight. Don''t be frightened by the king''s behavior."


    When long Yanhuang said this, a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes. If Yan''er really encountered any accident today, how should he live alone.


    In the future, we must protect this woman better and prevent her from being bullied at all.


    Tong Yan waited until long Yanhuang''s voice left his eyes and immediately went to close the door. The whole person''s heart beat very fast, and his face didn''t turn white because of his departure.


    "So many things have happened today. You have to be more careful in the future. You can''t let villains have an opportunity. Otherwise, what you lose is your own life. And they still have to live freely now."


    After a long time, Tong Yan slowly recalled what happened today. He also clenched his fist and said that he could no longer be so passive. The enemy was in the dark and she was in the light. It was easy to kill her life.


    Thinking of these things, Tong Yan tossed and turned in bed. He couldn''t sleep at all. Now it''s very dark. He has to go to the hospital tomorrow. If he doesn''t sleep again, he will have no spirit tomorrow.


    "Ding..."


    It''s like the sound of metal collision.


    "Hiss, hiss..." it seems that a person makes a painful sound after being hit by something, which is particularly clear in this quiet night.


    "This?"


    It''s dark and windy at night. Why does it sound in the yard? Besides, there''s no wind outside. What''s the matter!


    Tong Yan suddenly turned up from the bed when he heard the sound, and his face was full of vigilance.

 Chapter 734

    On this night, what should not have appeared appeared.


    Tong Yan gently walked to the window of his room and secretly looked at the place at the door. He saw a man in black lowering his head, taking a few steps to look back, and taking a few steps to look back, which was very suspicious.


    Originally, Tong Yan wanted to call someone to help himself, but if he called someone, the man in black would surely kill himself faster. Moreover, it''s OK to delay some time with his own martial arts. However, it would be better if he killed the man in black without doing it himself.


    Tong Yan returned to his bed and sat down, ready to think about how to deal with it.


    He got up fiercely, opened the drawer where he put Rouge powder, took out a box, directly put out the light, lay in bed and pretended to be asleep, waiting for the man in black to come here quickly.


    The man in black came here in the middle of the night. He must be upset and kind-hearted. His purpose is to assassinate himself. How can he succeed so easily.


    The man in black suddenly fell from the sky, came down from the roof, walked to the bed with a very light step, looked at the people on the bed motionless, showed a cunning smile, and knew that his task would be successful immediately.


    The man in black also knew that if the mission was unsuccessful, he would die, so he tried his best to assassinate the man in bed.


    Slowly took out the knife from behind him, looked at the sleeping face on the bed and thought: don''t blame me. I''m just ordered by others. Who let you offend the people you shouldn''t offend? Today you will die under my knife.!


    When the man in black thought about this, he was ready to fight the people on the bed. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to throw into his eyes. The unprepared black fainted.


    All this happened very quickly. The man in black hasn''t reacted yet, but he has fallen into the hands of others. He also knows that his own task has failed this time, but now he has nothing to kill him. He can only fall into the hands of others. Let''s see what tricks the woman in the bed can play with him.


    "Hum, sample, you still want to assassinate me. I really think I''m easy to bully!" Tong Yan helped the fainted man in black up and tied him with a rope, with special pride in his eyes.


    No one thought that the man in black with excellent martial arts was easily defeated by a pile of medicinal powder.


    A basin of cold water poured on the black man''s face.


    The man in black woke up from his coma. After seeing the situation in the house clearly, he knew that he had been plotted by the woman in front of him, and now it also fell into her hands.


    "Who the hell are you?" Tong Yan threw a cold look at him after he woke up.


    "You didn''t think of it yourself. The ending is different from what you expected. You really despise the enemy!"


    After Tong Yan asked the previous question, he said to himself and didn''t want the man in black to answer his questions.


    "Why? Don''t you answer me? In fact, you don''t answer me. I know. You don''t have to answer so much. I just need who sent you and who photographed you to assassinate me. This is my ultimate goal. As long as you say it, I''ll let you go home right away. Or if you want gold and silver treasures, I can give them to you!"


    Tong Yan coerces and lures. Today, in any case, we should know from the black man who sent him.


    How could the man in black easily tell the behind the scenes?


    And he was the one who came to assassinate him. How could he give himself such a generous treatment?


    Moreover, even if you say it, how can you put yourself back? Even if you say it, you will die, and if you don''t say it, you will die.


    The black man didn''t believe what Tong Yan said at all.


    "You''re dead! Come and assassinate you. I''m ready to die, so anyway, what you say is of no help to me and me!"


    The man in black stared at the woman in front of him.


    He never thought that he would be defeated by a woman today.


    "Well, of course, Miss Ben knows that you are well prepared to assassinate me. You must not worry about death. I''m not so stupid as to let you die easily!"


    Tong Yan stood up and walked to the other side of the house. He was not looking at the man in black. He did so to give the man in black a little time to think about it.


    But it''s no use finding out, "since you are so unwilling to listen to my advice, I believe your family will pay for your foolish loyalty."


    Tong Yan said this sentence without saying it again. Although he said it in a small voice, it also seemed very big in this quiet night.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the man in black immediately flickered. At the thought of his daughter who hasn''t grown up, he was particularly flustered.


    If the woman in front of him really caught his wife and children, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What do you want to do?" the man in black stared at Tong Yan and saw only her back.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want you to tell me who is behind your scenes." Tong Yan''s words are very calm. She already knows what the black weakness is. As long as she catches the weakness, everything else will be easy to do.


    Tong Yan didn''t continue to speak after finishing this sentence. Leave some time for the man in black to think about whether he is willing to speak out the behind the scenes.


    The man in black weighed the pros and cons of this matter. If he said no, the family would have no life to live any longer. Moreover, even if Tong Yan let him go, the behind the scenes emissary over there would certainly not let him go.


    It''s always a death. It''s better to believe the woman in front of you.


    "OK, I can tell you, but you have to promise not to touch my family."


    The man in black is also making a bet. If I win the bet, I can spend it safely with my family. If I lose, at least my wife and children will have nothing to do.


    "Well." Tong Yan sneered.


    "This is what Miss Bai Yu sent me to do. She always trusted me, but she didn''t expect me to screw it up." the man in black didn''t go on after saying that. Now he has betrayed his master and has to put all his trust on the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 735

    Tong Yan coerces and lures. Today, in any case, we should know from the black man who sent him.


    How could the man in black easily tell the behind the scenes?


    And he was the one who came to assassinate him. How could he give himself such a generous treatment?


    Moreover, even if you say it, how can you put yourself back? Even if you say it, you will die, and if you don''t say it, you will die.


    The black man didn''t believe what Tong Yan said at all.


    "You''re dead! Come and assassinate you. I''m ready to die, so anyway, what you say is of no help to me and me!"


    The man in black stared at the woman in front of him.


    He never thought that he would be defeated by a woman today.


    "Well, of course, Miss Ben knows that you are well prepared to assassinate me. You must not worry about death. I''m not so stupid as to let you die easily!"


    Tong Yan stood up and walked to the other side of the house. He was not looking at the man in black. He did so to give the man in black a little time to think about it.


    But it''s no use finding out, "since you are so unwilling to listen to my advice, I believe your family will pay for your foolish loyalty."


    Tong Yan said this sentence without saying it again. Although he said it in a small voice, it also seemed very big in this quiet night.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the man in black immediately flickered. At the thought of his daughter who hasn''t grown up, he was particularly flustered.


    If the woman in front of him really caught his wife and children, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What do you want to do?" the man in black stared at Tong Yan and saw only her back.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want you to tell me who is behind your scenes." Tong Yan''s words are very calm. She already knows what the black weakness is. As long as she catches the weakness, everything else will be easy to do.


    Tong Yan didn''t continue to speak after finishing this sentence. Leave some time for the man in black to think about whether he is willing to speak out the behind the scenes.


    The man in black weighed the pros and cons of this matter. If he said no, the family would have no life to live any longer. Moreover, even if Tong Yan let him go, the behind the scenes emissary over there would certainly not let him go.


    It''s always a death. It''s better to believe the woman in front of you.


    "OK, I can tell you, but you have to promise not to touch my family."


    The man in black is also making a bet. If I win the bet, I can spend it safely with my family. If I lose, at least my wife and children will have nothing to do.


    "Well." Tong Yan sneered.


    "This is what Miss Bai Yu sent me to do. She always trusted me, but she didn''t expect me to screw it up." the man in black didn''t go on after saying that. Now he has betrayed his master and has to put all his trust on the woman in front of him.

 Chapter 736

    After hearing this, Tong Yan just blinked and didn''t make any extreme reaction.


    "OK, now that you''ve said it, I''m sorry to go back. You leave." Tong Yan went to lift the rope of the man in black and let him go.


    As soon as he saw the rope, he had left his hands and feet. The man in black immediately used his martial arts. He left here without looking back. He left here quickly.


    When Tong Yan heard the answer, she had no accident at all. The woman simply hated her. She thought of these things that happened during the day. Bai Yu would certainly put all the mistakes of these things on her own, so she sent an assassin to assassinate herself. There was no accident at all.


    At the thought of this, she could only reluctantly shake her head. The next days were hard.


    Whether it''s yourself or white rain, life will not be easy.


    Treat others with their own way. As long as others don''t annoy her, she will never easily annoy others.


    With a long sigh, I thought that nothing would happen tonight, so I went back to my bed and lay down, thinking about what had just happened, thinking that I had fallen asleep unconsciously. Other people in the yard didn''t know the situation here.


    Tong Yan looked at the furnishings in the house. The things in the inn were still very good.


    "No, miss, what I do here is very good, and you know my life experience. I have such a stable life in the rush every day. I am already satisfied and don''t need anything else."


    Lily quickly waved her hand. She didn''t expect the young lady in front of her to treat herself so well.


    "What about today? I have something for you to do."


    "Miss, just give orders. As long as the slave and maid can do something, they will try their best to help you finish it. You won''t be disappointed."


    Lily nodded and patted her chest, indicating that she could do it.


    Then Tong Yan told the people around him about his purpose of coming here. After talking in this room for a while, they left here and came to their own hospital.


    "What on earth do you people eat? Miss doesn''t know where you''ve gone. What on earth are you doing? If your miss has something wrong today, I''ll never finish with you!"


    Long Yanhuang got up early in the morning and washed quickly. He came to Tong Yan''s room. As soon as he opened the door, he didn''t find anyone, which made him very curious. He was flustered when he saw things on the ground and ropes. He didn''t know what happened last night.


    Why didn''t he hear a sound? If Yan''er had any accident, he couldn''t let go of himself.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see the young lady in the room when I woke up early this morning. I really don''t know. I know I''m wrong."


    The maid knelt on the ground and kowtowed her head hard. She specially served Tong Yan. When she woke up early this morning, she found that the young lady was not in the room. She also looked everywhere for a long time and never found it.


    "Find it quickly for me." long Yanhuang shook his clothes and left here, ready to look around meI house.


    Tong Yan swaggered down the street in order to show Bai Yu that she came out alive at the moment and asked her not to move these carefully in the future. Otherwise, she will never let her go one day.


    "Oh, master Bai, how can no one in your medical school gently today? It''s too pitiful. It''s really different from a few days ago. It''s really 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river."


    As soon as Bai Yu opened the door of his medical school, he saw an uninvited guest coming to his medical school.


    When Bai Yu saw Tong Yan, he didn''t mean to be surprised at all, because he also knew that the man in black was just sent to test. If he could kill her, it would be the best thing. If not, he could only make plans again.


    "Lord Tong, I''ve just opened the door here. If you don''t have anything to do, you''d better leave here quickly so that others won''t talk about us. And miss Ben doesn''t want to talk to these people who are not good at learning."


    She also knew the gossip on the street, and said such words to stimulate the woman in front of her.

 Chapter 737

    "Miss Bai, people don''t talk in secret. You sent the assassin who assassinated me last night." Tong Yan stared at the woman in front of him, and couldn''t get a little sand in his eyes.


    "Oh, Miss Tong, you came here all morning to ask me this question? Then I think you are really ridiculous. Do you have any evidence to prove that I did it? It''s really ridiculous!" Bai Yu is not afraid of it at all.


    Tong Yan said that if she had found the evidence, she would not come to question her now. It''s just that she didn''t find the evidence, so now who wants to question her and let himself admit it.


    "The black man made everything clear last night, and if I didn''t know anything today, how could I come and ask you?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes stared at the woman in front of him, and some of his scalp became numb.


    "Today I''m here to make it clear to you. This time I don''t care about you, but if there''s another time, I can''t give up easily. Besides, you know the martial arts of the people around me, so I hope you don''t do these futile things again."


    Her speaking attitude is very bad. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to speak with such a person with a good attitude.


    "Oh, why do you give me such a big hat casually? Who do you think you are? This is a naked and naked slander!"


    Bai Yu was so angry that she didn''t expect that the man in black would betray herself. If she had known these results earlier, she shouldn''t have sent the man in black to her, but now she has such a big handle.


    "Is it slandering that some people''s own heart is clear. It''s useless to say more words to people who have nothing to do with this psychological head. That''s it. You do it yourself!"


    After Tong Yan finished, he was ready to leave here and go back to his medical school. Now it''s very bright. It''s estimated that most people have woke up. Now it''s time to make money again.


    Just as she was about to leave, another unexpected guest came.


    "Tong Yan! You stay here well. Where do you want to go? Are you so afraid of me? You want to run away when I come. Do you think I''m a vegetarian!"


    When Yu Kai was talking, he motioned to one of his men to come forward. After the man received his life, he went to suppress Tong Yan.


    "I wonder what you really want to do, childe Yu?"


    Tong Yan has already investigated the man in front of him very clearly. He knows that he always likes to stick to flowers and grass. Due to his identity, no one dares to take care of him in the street. At ordinary times, he acquiesces in his behavior, but if he meets her today, Tong Yan will be unlucky for him.


    "What do I want to do? I still want to ask Miss Tong, what do you want to do? The man who robbed me still pretends to be so innocent. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian and can take away the woman I want at will? You''re really capable!"


    What Yu Kai said was full of contempt.

 Chapter 738

    "Miss Bai, people don''t talk in secret. You sent the assassin who assassinated me last night." Tong Yan stared at the woman in front of him, and couldn''t get a little sand in his eyes.


    "Oh, Miss Tong, you came here all morning to ask me this question? Then I think you are really ridiculous. Do you have any evidence to prove that I did it? It''s really ridiculous!" Bai Yu is not afraid of it at all.


    Tong Yan said that if she had found the evidence, she would not come to question her now. It''s just that she didn''t find the evidence, so now who wants to question her and let himself admit it.


    "The black man made everything clear last night, and if I didn''t know anything today, how could I come and ask you?"


    Tong Yan''s eyes stared at the woman in front of him, and some of his scalp became numb.


    "Today I''m here to make it clear to you. This time I don''t care about you, but if there''s another time, I can''t give up easily. Besides, you know the martial arts of the people around me, so I hope you don''t do these futile things again."


    Her speaking attitude is very bad. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to speak with such a person with a good attitude.


    "Oh, why do you give me such a big hat casually? Who do you think you are? This is a naked and naked slander!"


    Bai Yu was so angry that she didn''t expect that the man in black would betray herself. If she had known these results earlier, she shouldn''t have sent the man in black to her, but now she has such a big handle.


    "Is it slandering that some people''s own heart is clear. It''s useless to say more words to people who have nothing to do with this psychological head. That''s it. You do it yourself!"


    After Tong Yan finished, he was ready to leave here and go back to his medical school. Now it''s very bright. It''s estimated that most people have woke up. Now it''s time to make money again.


    Just as she was about to leave, another unexpected guest came.


    "Tong Yan! You stay here well. Where do you want to go? Are you so afraid of me? You want to run away when I come. Do you think I''m a vegetarian!"


    When Yu Kai was talking, he motioned to one of his men to come forward. After the man received his life, he went to suppress Tong Yan.


    "I wonder what you really want to do, childe Yu?"


    Tong Yan has already investigated the man in front of him very clearly. He knows that he always likes to stick to flowers and grass. Due to his identity, no one dares to take care of him in the street. At ordinary times, he acquiesces in his behavior, but if he meets her today, Tong Yan will be unlucky for him.


    "What do I want to do? I still want to ask Miss Tong, what do you want to do? The man who robbed me still pretends to be so innocent. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian and can take away the woman I want at will? You''re really capable!"


    What Yu Kai said was full of contempt.

 Chapter 739

    He doesn''t even want to see Tong Yan now, because as long as he sees her face, he wants to spit it out.


    Bai Yu looked at the person who came. Although he said it had nothing to do with himself, as long as this person wanted to deal with Tong Yan, they were the people on the same boat.


    Seeing the woman in front of Yu Kai''s special hatred, we know that this woman must be dead today.


    This young master came to Jiancheng, but the second young master of the prince''s residence. Although he said he had no business, no one in this street did not know his reputation.


    Bai Yu seems very happy at this time. He especially hopes that the second childe of the Lord''s residence will quickly execute the woman in front of him. As long as the woman dies, everything will go well in the future.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a theatrical tone.


    "I see! If you are only bothering me about this matter, I can apologize to you, but I have taken it away. I hope you won''t mention it again from now on."


    Tong Yan doesn''t want to cause other troubles. After all, he has met many things for so many days. If you can have a rest, take a rest.


    "You really fooled me like a monkey! What I want has never been stopped!" Yu Kai winked at his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard loosened Tong Yan and came forward to start.


    At this time, when the guard''s fist almost came to Tong Yan''s face, the guard seemed to have no idea what the attack was for, and the whole man suddenly fell towards the back wall.


    "I don''t know who wants to fight my woman!" long Yanhuang appeared at this time.


    If long Yanhuang doesn''t appear, Tong Yan can''t hurt herself. If he doesn''t come, she still has a solution.


    The bodyguard leaned sadly against the wall. The whole man collapsed and knelt on the ground. What had just happened gave him no chance to react. When he reacted, he found himself lying on the ground.


    I don''t know who''s Kung Fu is so powerful.


    How could Yu Kai think that someone else would take care of his own affairs on his site? When he saw the person who saved Tong Yan, he was startled by his eyes, but he was not a person who had never seen big storms. How could he be easily frightened by a look!


    "Who are you? If you dare meddle in my business, you won''t die!"


    Yu Kai finished this sentence and gave a wink to the bodyguard standing at the door behind him.


    These bodyguards didn''t know when there was one more person standing inside. They had gone in at such a moment. Their martial arts are self-evident.


    Of course, these bodyguards also saw Yu Kai''s eyes, but when they thought of dealing with a person who didn''t know when to go in, they knew that no matter what they did, it was useless. The people inside were too good at martial arts.


    The bodyguard at the gate has been struggling with ideas all the time. If they go, they must be beaten badly. If they don''t go, they will be severely punished by the second childe. They don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 740

    Yu Kai didn''t know what they were thinking. His anger suddenly came up, "if you don''t hurry up, how many times do you want me to tell you!"


    Unexpectedly, these bodyguards are such people who eat inside out. They shouldn''t have been left with them at the beginning.


    After the bodyguards heard what their childe said to them, they had no worries, and several people rushed up.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t expect that the man around him would be so ignorant. He was going to let him die today. It seems that the man doesn''t even want his life.


    Not yet. When the guards came into contact with his clothes, they had been thrown out by him. All this was so fast that they had not even reacted, and the whole person had been beaten away.


    Yu Kai knew that he was obviously defeated when he saw here, but he never thought that someone would bully him on his territory. No one dared to do so.


    Unconvinced and frightened, he stared at long Yanhuang, "hum, do you know I''m the son of the Lord''s residence? If you treat me like this, see how you explain to my father and king. Seeing him, he will surely peel your skin and avenge me."


    At this moment, Yu Kai can only show his identity and let the man in front of him be afraid of him, but he will not do anything to himself. However, he never thought that the man in front of him is not only not afraid of his identity, but also his identity is like the palm of his hand. Even if he does something to him, being a man does not worry about the so-called consequences of these people.


    "Yo? Why? Do you think your identity is great?" long Yanhuang didn''t want to talk to the bully who came out in front of him based on his life experience, and led Tong Yanzheng to leave here.


    But who wants Yu Kai to be fearless? Because they are afraid of his life experience, they want to leave here in a hurry.


    "Don''t go! Did I tell you to leave? It''s not so easy for us to leave here. What can I do for my bodyguard? Can''t I just see what he did today?"


    Yu Kai refused to let them leave here. He was very happy to learn that they wanted to leave.


    "What?" long Yanhuang went forward and grabbed Yu Kai''s neck with one hand, slowly lifted his body up and lifted it into the air.


    Yu Kai was shaking, his face was very, and his pupils looked very uncomfortable.


    He? How can you do it for me? Is this kind of thing difficult? Is he not afraid of the forces behind me?!


    Yu Kai was still thinking about these problems at this time, which was a special doubt. Just after they heard about their life experience, they were still anxious to leave. How come they have become different now.


    "Long Yanhuang, put him down quickly. He is the second childe of the Lord''s residence. If you give him anything, you will certainly get into trouble. I don''t want you to do this. You shouldn''t delay your reputation for my things."


    Tong Yan saw that Yu Kai''s face was very red at this moment, as if he was going to die soon. He immediately came forward to stop the man around him and asked him not to do so.

 Chapter 741

    After hearing Tong Yan''s words, long Yanhuang slowly put Yu Kai down, "get out!"


    Yu Kai heard this and left here in a rolling way.


    He has never been so wronged. He feels particularly down at the moment.


    And at this moment, the weather is not particularly early. Some people have come to the street. After seeing the situation in this pipe, they all stop to watch. Many people have seen his embarrassed appearance. He seems very guilty. He doesn''t dare to speak all the way. He just wants to get back to his home quickly.


    "Well, Yan''er, did you get hurt here just now? If you get hurt, I''ll chase him out right now and give him a hard lesson to see if he will bully you in the future!"


    Long Yanhuang taught people a lesson. When he saw the girls around him, his heart was filled with heartache.


    They all blame themselves for leaving her alone here to fight against other people, and they all blame themselves for not protecting her.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. Besides, you''ve seen what just happened? There''s nothing." Tong Yan nodded to the man around him, without taking into account the existence of a woman next to him.


    Bai Yu saw the two of them flirting here. He just didn''t see it. He wanted to come forward and tear them apart. He didn''t want them to flirt like this in front of him.


    "Well, they didn''t do anything to you just now?" long Yanhuang felt very guilty. He came too late. If he came earlier, he could help her solve all these problems.


    "We really don''t have anything. We''d better go back first." after Tong Yan said this, he glared at Bai Yu around him and taught her a lesson this time.


    And long Yanhuang also noticed her eyes.


    "I hope no one will bully my Yan''er again. If I know next time, you won''t want to have a good life. Today, I put my words here. I hope some people can pay attention and don''t do these things again."


    His words were obviously meant for Bai Yu. After that, he left here directly with Tong Yan around him, and the two came to her hospital.


    "Yan''er, will you promise me one thing?"


    Long Yanhuang saw that there was no one in the hospital. At the beginning, he had a lot to say to the girls around him. Today, he must make these words clear, otherwise he may encounter more things in the future.


    "You say it first." Tong Yan has almost guessed what it is.


    "If something happens to you in the future, can you tell me at the first time and wait for the prince to solve it for you? In fact, I know you are a strong girl, but I also want to protect your integrity in this life. I hope you can promise me that."


    When long Yanhuang said this, he basically said it with a pleading tone.


    He didn''t want to know it every time after it happened. He wanted to solve it with Tong Yan, not let her be a girl.

 Chapter 742

    "OK, but I''m not sure I can promise you this. After all, I''m not sure I can tell you everything."


    Tong Yan was also very serious when she answered. She knew that the man around her was worried about his safety, so she had to promise him.


    "HMM." long Yanhuang nodded, and suddenly came forward to hold the girl tightly. They held her for a long time before they released. At this time, Tong Yan''s face was red.


    "What have you been doing in your room these days? Why haven''t you seen her for days."


    The owner of the Mei family is very curious. In the past, when he was free, Mello would pester him. Why didn''t he see her at all these days? She went to her several times, but she wasn''t there.


    "Tell the master that I really don''t know what the young lady is doing these days, and she hasn''t told her about it. The young lady only knows what the young lady is doing in the room, but she doesn''t know what the young lady is doing."


    The maid bowed her head. You could hear that the master of the Mei family didn''t speak in a particularly good tone. It seemed that she was angry because of this matter.


    "OK, when the young lady comes out, you''ll come and tell me."


    The master of Mei family is not going to waste time here any more. Let the girl do whatever she wants. Just don''t provoke Merleau again, just like so many mess stalls before. He can do whatever he wants in other things.


    Soon the farther away the time will come.


    Tong Yan followed a group of people and came to the virtual demon world again.


    In the virtual demon world, a group of them saw the immortal.


    "Immortal, today is the night of the full moon. I don''t know where the sea beads in this town will appear." when long Yanhuang saw the immortal, he was very respectful and knew that the immortal had a great relationship with the sea beads in this town.


    "It''s not particularly clear where zhenhaizhu appears. However, if you want to get it, you must pass three levels first. If you pass, it will naturally be yours. If you don''t pass, you''ll never get it."


    When the immortal said this, they had already thought of it. After all, it must not be so easy to get it.


    Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang into the first level.


    When they came in from the outside, the immortal''s words had already floated out.


    "You two can''t use any external force to let you pass this level. If I know, you will be disqualified and can only pass this level on your own."


    The voice of the fairy rang in their ears.


    The two of them looked at the checkpoint in front of them, especially helpless.


    It''s a knife mountain and a sea of fire. It''s not a simple thing to live through this sea of knife mountain and fire only with your own strength.


    "What can I do?"


    Tong Yan is worried that although he is a fifth level martial artist, the sea of fire is really hot and can''t go by boat at all. Now they have felt a sense of heat nearby. Not to mention that it''s very difficult to go through the sea of fire.


    "Nothing, I''m next to you. Don''t worry. There must be a way we can pass." long Yanhuang gently touched the girl''s head and motioned to reassure her.

 Chapter 743

    Suddenly I thought of something.


    She thought that she had read in a medical book that there was a kind of fire avoidance grass that could not be afraid of the sea of fire. They were not afraid of any fire at all. If they could find this thing, they could leave here easily.


    Tong Yan told the Dragon Yanhuang around him what he had seen.


    After clarifying the appearance of the fire grass, the two men then began to act separately.


    After a lot of effort, they finally found the fire avoidance grass.


    "Although we have found this fire grass, you can see that there are fire tigers in front of us. If we want to get this fire grass, it is not a very simple thing."


    Tong Yan pointed to the fire tiger lying in front. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack it, it won''t take the initiative to attack others.


    "Stay here. I will bring you what you want." after long Yanhuang said this, he immediately went forward to fight with huohu.


    Long Yanhuang''s martial arts rank is unfathomable. It took nine cattle and two tigers to finally get the fire avoidance grass.


    "You see what I have..." long Yanhuang smiled and finally got it.


    "Aren''t you hurt? When I saw you fighting with the fire tiger, he seemed to touch your arm. What''s the matter with you now? Are you hurt?"


    Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang with worried face. She didn''t want anything to happen to this man.


    "Yan''er, are you worried about the king''s safety?" when long Yanhuang said this, he was still embarrassed and looked at the girl around him with special expectation.


    "Oh... I don''t know what you''re talking about... I... I''m just afraid you''re hurt and we can''t get through it. I''d better... Leave here quickly."


    Tong Yan, with a shy face, was still very happy. He hesitated and walked to the front.


    "Well, well, I know. I know Yan''er wants to rely on me to get through this sea of swords and fires."


    Long Yanhuang knew that Tong Yan was actually shy and embarrassed, so he followed his words, and then left here with her behind.


    After obtaining the fire avoidance grass, it is easier to cross the sea of fire. With their martial arts, they can easily pass.


    Two people were floating on the sea of fire, and they didn''t feel very hot at all.


    Suddenly, a cool wind blew and the temperature dropped rapidly. This was something they had never thought about. It was quite unexpected that the temperature would drop on this sea of fire.


    "What''s the situation? I just said how it suddenly became so cold." suddenly it became like this, which surprised both of them.


    "Si Si..." Tong Yan didn''t wear much clothes when he came. Now the weather suddenly becomes so cold, cold and hot, and his body can''t stand it at all.


    "Come on, hold on to the king, hold on to the king, and it won''t be cold." that''s when long Yanhuang waited.


    "Men and women don''t give and receive..." Tong Yan whispered this sentence, but he was heard by the men around him.

 Chapter 744

    "Who and who between us? Besides, this is such a special situation and should be treated specially, so hurry to hold the king tight. After holding tight, the body will not be so cold. It will be fine after we pass this level."


    Long Yanhuang saved the little woman without waiting for her to speak.


    Long Yanhuang gently smelled the smell of the woman in his arms. There was always a fragrance that made him indulge.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Release me quickly." Tong Yan certainly knew that long Yanhuang was taking advantage of her at the moment, and immediately shouted loudly.


    While shouting, he twisted his body in an attempt to break away from this embrace.


    "Don''t move Yan''er. If the king doesn''t hold you tightly, we will both fall into the sea of fire." long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan seriously.


    When she heard this, she didn''t move any more. All she knew was that long Yanhuang held her very tight and couldn''t breathe.


    But it''s too sweet and not so cold. Tong Yan couldn''t help laughing. Then he also increased his strength and held the dragon to prolong the famine.


    "Well, look at the snow ahead. After we get off the ship, it will be colder than now, so you have to hold on to the king, otherwise your body will be frozen."


    Long Yanhuang followed the girls around him with some flirtatious tone. Tong Yan ignored him, but simply smiled and nodded.


    After they got off the boat, they came to the snow.


    The snow is worse than the weather before, and the temperature has dropped by many degrees.


    Tong Yan pulled long Yanhuang''s clothes around him, and the two walked slowly. I can''t walk fast in this weather.


    "Si... It''s so cold..." Tong Yan is a girl''s body after all. She must not be as good as boys. She had tried her best before. Now the temperature is lower. The whole body can''t hold on, and fainted obviously.


    While paying attention to the road ahead, long Yanhuang also paid attention to the body of the girl around her. She can see that her body is very weak now. If the rainstorm and snow were more violent, she couldn''t bear it at all.


    Seeing long Yanhuang here, he pulled the girl behind him into his arms, which seemed better.


    The two people have just walked a short distance. They obviously feel that Yan''er in her arms can''t hold on. Long Yanhuang stops to transport Qi behind her. Perhaps only in this way can she keep going out of here.


    Tong Yan wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t stand the weakness of her body, so she had to agree.


    "The snow is getting heavier and heavier. Now we have to find a place to hide. Otherwise, we may be buried by the snow. It''s impossible for us to get out of this level at that time."


    Tong Yan''s health is much better after the transportation of Huang Wang''s true Qi. Looking at this day, it''s very bad for them.


    If they stay here for another period of time, both of them will be buried by the snow.

 Chapter 745

    "Well, we have to speed up our pace." after that, long Yanhuang directly carried the girl on his back and bumped along the way to find a cave.


    Tong Yan''s face hasn''t been white from the beginning to now. It''s all red.


    "I don''t know if the cave in front is dangerous. Do we really want to go in?" Tong Yan pointed to the cave in front on longyanhuang''s back. He always felt a bad premonition and didn''t know whether this feeling was true or false. After all, we must pay more attention in this strange environment.


    "We can''t manage so much now. Let''s wait and see what happens. If we look for it again, not only our own body doesn''t have strength, but also watching the blizzard getting bigger and bigger, without any sign of stopping, so we have to go in and hide."


    Long Yanhuang came to this cave with Tong Yan on his back.


    The cave is very dark and humid. It is obvious that there is no sunshine here. It should pass through the wet every day and night. There are many green things around the cave.


    "You put me down, I can go in by myself." Tong Yan also knows that long Yanhuang has walked a long way behind his back. His body must be unbearable. If he doesn''t put himself down again, his body may be weaker than himself at that time. How can he go out.


    "OK." long Yanhuang nodded, put down the girl on his back, and looked around in the cave.


    "Yan''er, the cave is just getting narrower and narrower. I don''t dare to go in easily, so let''s have a rest at the cave entrance and refresh ourselves. When the blizzard stops, we''ll leave here. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Now they have no way at all. If they want to leave here, they must wait until the Blizzard is over before they can leave here.


    "OK."


    Tong Yan''s voice was trembling. She hugged herself with her hand to keep herself warm.


    She doesn''t want to say a word now. She just wants to hold herself quietly and keep warm here.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girls around him painfully. If he could bear all this instead of her, he didn''t have to look at her now. Because of these things, the whole person became weak.


    "Yan''er, do it here first. I''ll find some firewood and come here. When the fire is lit, I won''t feel so cold."


    Long Yanhuang slowly helped the girl around her to a corner, found a stone for her to sit down, took off her clothes and covered her, and spoiled her head.


    "You gave me the clothes, what would you do? Wait a minute, if you catch a cold, it would be bad." Tong Yan was dressed in longyanhuang''s clothes. Although it didn''t play a big role, with his existence, Tong Yan''s heart was very warm.


    Tong Yan looked at the man who was about to find firewood with a look of worship. He was very grateful. If it wasn''t him today, maybe he had already died here, and he brought himself out of the palace of hell.

 Chapter 746

    Unknowingly, a warm current flowed into her heart, and an inexplicable feeling came from her heart.


    Long Yanhuang listened to the words of thanks. He was very helpless. What can he thank between them? Besides, to protect his women, isn''t this what every man should do.


    Long Yanhuang shook his head, and then went to a dry place to find some firewood. After a lot of effort, he finally lit the firewood.


    "Yan''er, sit closer and see that you are wet. It''s better to sit closer. The cave is very wet. We''ll go to other places after we have a good rest."


    Having said this, he went forward directly, held the girl in his arms, brought the things under her ass to the front and motioned for her to sit there.


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that the man was so careful to her, and he was inexplicably happy for a long time.


    "I''ll give you this dress. Put it on quickly, or if you catch a cold, we can''t get out of here, so we can''t get zhenhaizhu." Tong Yan took off his coat and put it on the man around him.


    He didn''t refuse to let Tong Yan put it on him directly. After all, he just went out for a long time. Even people with strong body can''t stand the cold.


    The two men sat by the fire for a while. They could see that the firewood fire was not particularly prosperous, and it was easy to go out. However, in the face of the girl, it still looked cold. Long Yanhuang couldn''t sit down immediately.


    "I want you to stay here for a while, but don''t run around. If I can''t find you back, I''ll be worried to death." long Yanhuang stood up, touched Yan''er''s hair and nodded at her, with an irresistible look in his eyes.


    Tong Yan didn''t know what he was doing and what he wanted to do. He was embarrassed to ask him. When he came back, he knew what he wanted to do.


    "Oh, the king knew there was Warcraft here." long Yanhuang had found the movement here when he followed Tong Yan on the boat. He just didn''t say it to keep his women from worrying. Now it''s time for them to use it.


    There are several Warcraft here. Long Yanhuang has used his kung fu vividly. It hasn''t been long since he killed the Warcraft these days. Just for a moment, they have died by the knife.


    He took them to a place with lake water, pulled out all their skins, washed them, and went straight back to the cave.


    Tong Yan had seen long Yanhuang coming to him with something he didn''t know. He was very confused. What did he go out to look for at this time?


    "You take these things..." before Tong Yan finished his sentence, he was directly blocked by long Yanhuang.


    "Don''t talk. Stay with you. The king just killed several Warcraft and pulled out all their skins. Put them on. It shouldn''t be so cold."


    Tong Yan really didn''t expect that the man would do this for her. He looked at long Yanhuang for a long time and was moved by him.

 Chapter 747

    No matter before or now, no one has ever treated her like this. She knows that her body has many defects, and she doesn''t know whether the man is blind to see and like himself.


    Tong Yan had some pain in his chest when he thought of these.


    "The end of the world..." Tong Yan went directly to hold long Yanhuang, and tears had flowed down where he couldn''t see.


    But he was startled by the girl''s behavior in front of him. He didn''t know what happened to the girl. He just beat some Warcraft for her and gave their skin to the girl? How did this happen all of a sudden?


    Longyanhuang seemed at a loss at this time.


    After holding for a long time, they finally released their hands. Long Yanhuang gently patted the girl''s head in front of her to make her not so sensitive. All these things he did for him were taken for granted.


    Two people sit beside the fire. It''s certainly not a problem to sit down like this. Try to stop the blizzard. If the blizzard keeps falling, it''s likely that both of them will be blocked in the hole,


    It can be seen that the Blizzard can''t be finished in a few hours. It''s estimated that it will take a long time.


    "Long Yanhuang, what should we do now? Look at the snow outside, but it''s getting heavier and heavier..."


    At this moment, Tong Yan has no way at all. If they go out, they will certainly turn into ice. If they don''t go out, they are likely to be buried in this hole by the blizzard.


    When Tong Yan finished this sentence, she suddenly felt the wind coming in the cave, which made her shiver.


    "This... This is the wind!"


    Tong Yan suddenly came up with this sentence. Of course, the two of them knew that if it was just an ordinary cave, there would be no wind at all. Now the wind came out, which must indicate that there is another exit, so they would have more chance to survive.


    "Yan''er, we hurried to find out if there was any chance for us to go out." long Yanhuang woke up with a start. He didn''t think there was such a way out.


    The two stood up and slowly groped for the cave. They supported each other and walked forward step by step, just like a pair of old husband and wife.


    Suddenly they found a wall, which felt different from other walls. They immediately realized that there must be some secret. If there was anything in it that could stop the blizzard, it would be the best thing.


    In a word, the two of them want to be faster. They want to be faster when they go out from the cave. If they pass through this checkpoint, otherwise they may die here.


    After groping on the wall for a long time, they finally found the secret of the wall. After pressing the switch, they entered a secret room.


    They are very careful. After all, they are in an unknown place. They must be careful. If there is something hidden in it, there can be no danger at all. They lean against each other and give their backs to each other, which is the greatest trust.

 Chapter 748

    "Ah, long Yanhuang, look at the glittering in front. Is it a treasure? Does this treasure have anything to do with Blizzard?"


    It''s very simple to see a glittering thing in this cold and humid cave. When Tong Yan put his finger there, he found two skeleton soldiers looking at the magic weapon there.


    "Be careful, there are skeleton soldiers over there! Don''t be hurt by them. If they hurt you, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Long Yanhuang reminded the girl behind her not to worry and come step by step.


    "OK." then the two men walked cautiously towards the glittering things over there. When the skeleton soldier found their arrival, he immediately attacked them. The skeleton soldier was not good. It took them a long time to defeat the skeleton soldier.


    "Be careful!"


    Long Yanhuang knew the idea of the girl next to him. Looking at his actions, he also knew that he wanted to come forward and bring up the magic weapon. He was worried that if there were other monsters nearby at night, it was not impossible to attack them.


    Tong Yan didn''t notice so much and went directly to take down the magic weapon. It seems that long Yanhuang''s worry is superfluous.


    "I don''t know what use this magic weapon is!" long Yanhuang weighed it in his hand. As for these things, they must have their own function.


    "Well, now we have to find a place to go out. It''s not very safe here."


    Long Yanhuang handed the magic weapon on his hand to the woman behind him. The two looked for the mechanism everywhere in the secret room to see if there was a place where they could go out. After all, the people who worked in the secret room would also want to make a place for them to go out.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t know the use of this magic weapon, but the girls around him knew it.


    Tong Yan usually sees this magic weapon when reading a book. Unexpectedly, he went here today to see his magic weapon, which is the magic weapon that can stop blizzard. This makes Tong Yan very happy.


    The two men also found a mechanism somewhere on the wall. They gently pressed the popular TV and turned it on. They walked out of the cave. Tong Yan directly recited the magic weapon in his hand, and the rainstorm suddenly stopped.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girl around him with adoring eyes. He didn''t think of anything he didn''t know. The girl actually knew that she was worthy of being the person she liked.


    Longyanhuang has a little pride.


    "Congratulations, you two have passed this level. I don''t know if you want to continue. If you continue, your life will be in your own hands. Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster depends on you!"


    After the two of them stopped the blizzard, suddenly there was such a news in the sky. They also knew that the news came from the immortal.


    "We want to continue!" the two people said this sentence with one voice. As soon as this sentence was finished, the immortal on the other side nodded to them. He could see all this clearly.


    "Well, in that case, I hope you can continue! The task this time is to find the ancient divine beast dragon and protect her eggs. You can''t let his eggs be taken away by others. This task is very difficult. I hope you can finish it!"

 Chapter 749

    It sounds like an easy task, but it''s not so simple to do.


    The easier it seems to get the task, the more difficult it is actually.


    The two of them began their journey again.


    "Ancient divine beast dragon?" Tong Yan just heard about it and didn''t really see it.


    "Well, I don''t know very well, but once I saw this when I occasionally read a book and remembered his appearance. Let''s find the ancient divine beast dragon now."


    Long Yanhuang got up inadvertently, and the hands of the girls around him left here in this way, ready to find the ancient divine beast dragon.


    The two men walked for more than an hour. They didn''t have any trace of the ancient divine beast dragon at all. They didn''t know where to find the ancient divine beast dragon. I don''t have a clue.


    When they were ready to have a rest, they suddenly heard a voice from the sky. It sounded like the voice of a dragon. They were alert immediately. They didn''t know whether the voice was the ancient divine beast dragon they needed to find.


    "Ow... Ow..." the voice lasted for a long time. The two of them had been following the voice to find the dragon.


    Finally, the Emperor didn''t lose his heart. The two of them finally found the ancient divine beast dragon with this cry.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when the ancient beast building saw the two of them, they stared at them. As long as the two of them moved, the ancient beast dragon immediately looked like it was about to fight.


    Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang. They also knew that the dragon was hostile to them, and the two of them did not act rashly. After all, the two of them had a task. If the ancient divine beast dragon could not be hostile to them, it would be all right to say.


    The two of them were discussing how to let the Dragon relax their vigilance against them. Suddenly, a Warcraft appeared from another place. The Warcraft was not alone. Several Warcraft were followed behind him. Their eyes were staring at the ancient divine beast dragon.


    It can be seen that their goal is the ancient divine beast dragon.


    How can long Yanhuang and Tong Yan make these Warcraft succeed easily? If they succeed, their task will certainly not be completed.


    Before the dragon mother was ready to attack, the two of them took the lead to fight with these Warcraft dragons. When the dragon mother saw them, their eyes changed a lot, not as much hostility as before.


    Suddenly, the mother didn''t lie down directly at this time. It can be seen that the dragon horse is about to give birth to the dragon baby. In the process of giving birth to the dragon baby, it launches a very strong ability wave, and will be attacked by Warcraft in other places. In order to get the dragon egg, Warcraft will fight the dragon, regardless of everything.


    Long Yanhuang and Tong Yan also learned that they were about to have a fierce fight. This is their task,


    "Now we have to stand in place and protect the dragon egg. If other Warcraft come, we have to do our best to protect the Dragon Mother''s safe birth of the dragon egg, which can''t be robbed by other Warcraft." Tong Yan has seen this thing very thoroughly and understands the truth.

 Chapter 750

    "Well, you must protect yourself! Otherwise I will be distressed." long Yanhuang said this sentence makes Tong Yan more confident. They two must protect the safe birth of the dragon baby.


    In the process of the dragon mother giving birth to the dragon baby, a lot of Warcraft came in an instant. They dealt with one side and the other side. This is the most perfect way now.


    The Warcraft felt like a steady stream. The Dragon fought for a long time. Although they were exhausted, they refused to give up the task. They had to complete the task. Finally, they won.


    After they won the victory, the dragon mother also smoothly laid dragon eggs, which is a happy thing for all.


    "We defeated this group of Warcraft, and the dragon mother gave birth to dragon eggs smoothly. Did we succeed in our task?" Tong Yan jumped up happily with his exhausted body at this moment.


    No matter how tired you are, as long as you successfully pass this test, nothing can be happier than this.


    "It should be passed. After all, we have let the Dragon Mother successfully give birth to the baby dragon." long Yanhuang also has a very tired smile on his face at this moment.


    Just as they boasted to each other, the immortal jumped out at this time.


    "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough." the immortal appeared in front of them and startled them alive, but fortunately, they reacted quickly and immediately.


    Looking at the fairy''s hand gently waved, all these things around suddenly disappeared, the previous dragon mother was gone, and all the bodies of these Warcraft disappeared. It seemed that it had not happened at this moment.


    It doesn''t look like the scene of the dragon fight just now, but the only thing left is a dragon egg here. Only this dragon egg tells them that what just happened is true, not false.


    The immortal took the dragon egg in his hand, then heard several spells, and a little dragon hatched in the dragon egg.


    With Bruce Lee''s birth, Zhen Haizhu was also born.


    With the birth of zhenhaizhu, a particularly powerful light appeared in the sky. This light can illuminate all things in the world, which has attracted a lot of excitement.


    The immortal focused the town Haizhu in his hand on the two people who successfully passed the level in front of him, and the rest had to be solved by them.


    When long Yanhuang took the town Haizhu into his hands, he had a faint feeling that something was wrong, because many people were also thinking about the treasure in their hands. Now the treasure has been successful, and there is no guarantee that they will not have any evil thoughts about these treasures.


    They both know what they will face when they go out with this treasure.


    My heart is very flustered. You must know that there will be a dragon after coming out. Who is the winner in the end!


    Long Yanhuang and Tong Yan have hidden the treasure on themselves. It looks as if nothing has happened.


    When they came out, they found Mello and his party at the door.

 Chapter 751

    Looking at them standing here, their hearts are also very clear. They know that this group of people is to rob zhenhaizhu.


    The two of them pretended that they didn''t know anything. They were ready to pass them directly and leave here. They could ignore them and think they could leave here like this.


    "Wait! Tong Yan, stop! Why don''t you know how to say hello to miss Ben? Why are you so impolite! Besides, the group behind us are all students in our college, almost like sisters. Don''t you know how to say hello to them when you see them?"


    Mello went directly to stop Tong Yan and wouldn''t let her leave here.


    Obviously, Mello said this to find fault. Tong Yan didn''t want to take care of his words, but was ready to leave here directly.


    "Why? Tong Yan, didn''t you hear me? We are such a large group of people living in front of you. It seems that we can''t see it?"


    Merleau went on talking.


    Long Yanhuang also knows that Mello and Tong Yan are dead enemies. Now something like this has happened. As a man, he can''t help solving it. Besides, Mello bullies his woman.


    After the dragon fight just now, Tong Yan''s body is very weak now. If they fight, they must be at a disadvantage. Now we have to avoid any conflict between them.


    When long Yanhuang remembered that he had not protected his woman when dealing with Warcraft, he felt very sorry and guilty.


    I''m sorry that Tong Yan didn''t protect well at that time, so that she was almost attacked by Warcraft. Now in retrospect, if she didn''t hide at that time, there would be no such scene now.


    "Why? I don''t know what Miss Mei wants to do?" long Yanhuang pulled Tong Yan behind him, stood in front of Tong Yan and looked at them coldly.


    As long as they dare to stop themselves, they don''t want to leave here perfectly!


    Merleau was startled when the man in front of her suddenly said this. When her eyes met in the air, Merleau unconsciously lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the man in front of her.


    "Get out!" long Yanhuang didn''t even look at the group in front of him. He was ready to take the woman behind him to leave here. When he was ready to move his feet, suddenly a hand stopped in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, Huang Wang. You look at so many people here in order to have a look at Zhen Haizhu. I don''t know if Huang Wang would like to show us this treasure?"


    Mello saw that they were about to leave here, so she had to come forward and stop them. Even though she was very worried and afraid, there was no way.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t say anything. He looked straight at Mello in front of him. He was a little numb, but there was no way for so many people to encourage themselves. They can''t retreat easily. If they retreat easily, they will be despised by them.


    Mello also weighed this matter. Long Yanhuang is the king of famine, and his martial arts are unfathomable. They don''t know how powerful his martial arts are and his power is very strong, but they are a group of people. If they really fight, which side may win.

 Chapter 752

    "Huang Wang, look at a group of people like us in front of you. If you don''t want to hand over the town Haizhu, then you can hand over the woman behind you. Is that right? Otherwise, the group of people behind me..."


    Merleau didn''t go on after she said this, because she believed that the man in front of her was an understanding person and knew what she meant.


    "Oh, Miss Mei! Do you really think the group of people behind you can compare with the cultivation of the king? It''s really ridiculous! If you don''t want to be hurt, get out of here quickly, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    Mello trembled slightly after hearing this, but she didn''t leave here with long Yanhuang. If she didn''t achieve her own goal today, she would never leave here.


    After hearing these words, the group of people behind them felt that long Yanhuang was very overconfident. Can''t so many of them beat no one here?


    "Why, it seems that Miss Mei, you don''t believe what Wang said?" long Yanhuang didn''t care about the group of people, but focused on Mello and stared at her.


    "Since Huang Wang doesn''t want to do what I say, don''t blame us for being sorry for you. Today, you must leave Zhen Haizhu with Tong Yan. Otherwise, the group behind me will be enemies with you!"


    Mello looked at the group of people behind him and was irritated. His heart was more confident.


    Tong Yan has been behind him without speaking. Now her body is very weak. She has to breathe for several times to say a word. She wants to lie on the ground and have a good rest now.


    "Miss Mei, I hope you can be responsible for what you said today!" long Yanhuang said this and was ready to use his cultivation. It was also very sharp. If the eyes could kill people, all the people in front of him were killed by his eyes.


    Mello followed the group of people behind him. When he saw that longyanhuang was ready to deal with them, he also became vigilant and looked like he was about to fight. After all, the king''s Kung Fu was obvious to all. If so many of them gathered together, they might only be able to work with him for a while.


    "Long Yanhuang... Don''t... Don''t fight with them." Tong Yan pulled the sleeve of the man in front with a very small voice at this time. His voice was very weak and wanted to fall down soon.


    "Yan''er, OK, I''ll listen to you." long Yanhuang had a very sharp look. At this moment, when he looked at the woman behind him, he immediately became very soft. He patted Tong Yan''s hand gently to comfort her. For a moment, the whole person softened down, and he didn''t want to continue the dragon fight with them.


    Mello watched them show their love in front of him quietly. She was so angry that her fists had been clenched.


    I don''t know where this ugly woman can be worthy and where she is inferior to her. Are these men blind? It''s really irritating why they all revolve around her one by one.

 Chapter 753

    "Yan''er, you hide behind the king and don''t care about anything else. I will certainly protect you very well. Just rest assured that these people are not the opponents of the king at all." long Yanhuang''s soft eyes suddenly sharpened when he looked at Mello and his group at this moment.


    Holding out his hand and using his kung fu, he came to the team at once. He grabbed a man casually, put his hand in his neck and slowly lifted him up.


    The others didn''t react at all, and the man who was arrested was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that long Yanhuang could do such a thing in front of so many of them.


    The arrested man''s face turned red and he was about to lose his breath. They immediately reacted and used their own Kung Fu to deal with longyanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang was not worried about the siege of their group. He could solve all of them with his other hand.


    Before long, long Yanhuang appeared in front of Tong Yan and smiled at her.


    Merleau and his group of people, injured and bleeding, the scene was very chaotic. They didn''t think that their cultivation could not compare with that of one person. They were just dying.


    Long Yanhuang doesn''t intend to let them go easily. The crime of attacking the king of the current Dynasty is very big. They will feel better at that time.


    "Miss Mei? How''s it going? Have you seen this good play? If you haven''t seen enough, how about I give you another performance?" long Yanhuang is going to blind the Miss Mei in front of her and see how she thinks about these many ideas to hurt others and even her own little girl in the future.


    Mello obviously knew that the man in front of her was ready to fight him. Now she had no power to bind the chicken, so she had to be slaughtered.


    Just when longyanhuang was about ten centimeters away from Mello, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    "Huang Wang, show mercy!" the man who spoke came from the master of the Mei family.


    After asking for a long time at home, I finally knew that the eldest lady of my family came here, and I didn''t particularly know what had happened to them just now, why did his Highness the famine king want to do it to Mello, and what was the reason.


    "Huang Wang, I don''t know what the little girl has done?" the owner of the Mei family came to them and stared at Mello. She was also blaming her for doing these things recklessly. If she didn''t arrive, she didn''t know what it would be like now.


    At this moment, long Yanhuang tightly hugged Tong Yangen in her arms and let her rely on herself. She didn''t want to take care of the master of the Mei family.


    The Mei family leader is also a very knowledgeable person. He knows that this matter has made him angry. Now he has to find out this matter first and then make great efforts to make amends. Maybe there is room for recovery.


    "Merleau! What have you done? Have you not remembered what I said to you at home? Why does a girl''s family always think about these fights?"

 Chapter 754

    The master of the Mei family had to teach Mello hard, thinking that this would reduce the anger of long Yanhuang.


    "Father, we just want to see what treasure zhenhaizhu is, but the famine king doesn''t show it to us. We have no choice but to rob it."


    Mello still has some worries about the punishment of the May family owner.


    I also thought that if the Mei family leader had not come in time, his eyes might be bleeding now.


    Now think about it, I''m particularly afraid. I didn''t expect that Huang Wang would do this for Tong Yan, but on second thought, she is very jealous. She is inferior to herself in many places with this woman, but why are so many people willing to help her.


    At this point, Mello had a special doubt in her heart. She didn''t know what drug the woman had given to a group of men, and she was so obsessed with her.


    Mello doesn''t understand. Maybe they''re blind.


    "Why are you so confused." the master of the Mei family glanced at Merleau, an unworthy daughter, who made trouble for herself day by day. Besides, even ordinary troubles were ignored. Every time, it was his Highness the famine king. His Highness the famine king has such a great reputation. Besides, he was also the son of the emperor. If there were anything wrong, their family could not escape.


    Master Mei frowned and looked very unhappy. At the same time, they are also trying to find a way to make longyanhuang not care about this matter, otherwise the consequences are not what they can think of.


    "Your Highness Huang, I''m not sensible. I hope you can visit him this time. When I get home, I will teach her what to do and what not to do. I also hope you can let us go this time."


    The master of the Mei family bowed his head and said respectfully to long Yanhuang.


    "I''m afraid this matter can''t be as you wish, master Mei. Mello and a group of them attacked the king and his sweetheart. They should have died. I don''t know how you want to solve it." when long Yanhuang said his sweetheart again, his tone was very heavy. He looked back and took his Tong Yan behind his back and nodded to her.


    Tong Yan was also very happy with the word "sweetheart". A warm current flowed to the tip of his heart and took the initiative to stretch out his hand to hold the dragon.


    "Yan''er, hold on a little longer. I''ll take you back after I''ve handled all the things here."


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girl holding him with very gentle eyes and showed a smile, but when he turned to the other side, he used very sharp eyes.


    "Long Yanhuang, otherwise we''ll let them go. This time, we''ll just teach them a lesson. After the lesson is given to them, they won''t do such things in the future."


    Tong Yan looked at the person in her arms with other eyes. She wanted to solve the matter earlier. She didn''t want the man in front of him because he had to fight these things. It might be bad if it was spread to the emperor at that time.


    Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang and didn''t do anything because of her words. Then he continued, "let it go. Let them go. I believe that a group of them also did this treacherous thing through Mello''s instigation."

 Chapter 755

    Tong Yan pulled the corners of his clothes when he spoke, and said in a coquettish tone.


    Long Yanhuang thought, since Yan''er had already spoken, it was hard to refute her face, and then nodded.


    "Since all my sweethearts have pleaded for you, I can not care much about this matter with you, but the person who instigated them to do these things, but you, Miss Mei family, I don''t have to let you die, but this matter can''t be solved easily. I have to think of a way."


    The meaning of long Yanhuang is also very obvious. Mello must stay to take the blame. Otherwise, this matter involves many people and can''t be solved easily.


    After all, longyanhuang is the emperor''s favorite son, and his reputation is all over the world.


    "But according to the arrangement of his Highness the famine king." the master of the Mei family already knew that this was the biggest concession of longyanhuang, and he didn''t dare to plead any more, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "OK, then Meiluo, who instigated a group of them, will abolish her martial arts today, so that he will have no chance to do evil in the future. I don''t know if the master of the Mei family thinks it''s inappropriate to do so."


    Long Yanhuang said this sentence is not asking, but has been very sure.


    Even if many people did this yesterday, he would think he would do it like this.


    Just as the master of the Mei family was ready to answer, a heart rending voice sounded.


    Then, before the master of the Mei family could answer, long Yanhuang waved and directly broke all the tendons of Mello''s hands and feet. At this time, he was no longer able to practice martial arts.


    "OK. Yan''er, the king will take you back now." long Yanhuang left here with the woman in front of him. He ignored them from beginning to end.


    "Father, why didn''t you plead for your daughter? Why didn''t you refuse? Look at your daughter''s body now. How can you live in the future?"


    Meiluo dragged her body to lie down in front of the Mei family owner. She was very wronged. Now she has been rid of her Kung Fu. How can she fight Tong Yan? Without Kung Fu, he would be nothing.


    "You wicked son, my father has told you many times that you should never mess with them in the future, but you are the two of them. In the end, you still need to be a father to help you solve these mess. Now you have such a result today. If you are a father and don''t come in time, You''re blind now! "


    The master of the Mei family looked like she hated iron and didn''t reach out to help her. This time, it was a lesson for her not to be so arrogant in the future. She thought that all the world was her own, and she wouldn''t consider the fate of the whole family at all.


    "Father, look at your daughter now. Why do you have to help outsiders speak? All her tendons and tendons have been broken. How can you live in the future?"


    Mello was lying on the ground with tears flowing all the time, not only because of the pain in her body, but now her heart is more painful.


    In any case, she never thought that her father would help others speak, regardless of her daughter''s life safety. If her father stopped at that time, she would not be like this now.

 Chapter 756

    In Mello''s heart, she hated Tong Yan even more.


    It is the existence of this woman that makes long Yanhuang hate her so much. If it were not for the existence of this woman, now they would live together very well. All this is because of the emergence of Tong Yan.


    The task has been completed. After long Yanhuang took the woman in his arms home, he put her in bed and let her have a good rest. Don''t worry about these trifles anymore.


    "Now have a good rest. The king will order people to prepare some food for you. When you wake up, you will be hungry and there will be food at that time."


    Long Yanhuang gently put Tong Yan on the bed, gently touched her forehead, and left the room after saying these words.


    "You people, don''t let anyone disturb Yan''er''s rest. If there''s anything important, just come and tell the king directly. If Yan''er wakes up, come and tell the king at the first time." he followed the maid at the door.


    In the afternoon, Tong Yan also had a complete rest. The maid at the door heard the voice and immediately ran to Huang Wang''s room to report.


    Before long, long Yanhuang came to Tong Yan''s room.


    "Yan''er, have you had a good rest? If you have a good rest, we have to go on the road immediately. We have to go to the college. It''s not good to delay any more."


    Long Yanhuang slowly fed a bowl of porridge to the people on the bed.


    "Well, I feel that my body has almost recovered. Now, I just feel a little hungry." when she finished this sentence, her stomach gave a frustrated "Goo Goo".


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the room was extremely embarrassing. Tong Yan''s face had turned red and had never encountered such an embarrassing thing.


    "Well, well, Yan''er, hurry up and finish this bowl of porridge. After that, Ben Wang will take you to the market. See if there are any things you like. If you like, we''ll buy them together. When we go to the college, we won''t see them."


    Long Yanhuang said as he handed the bowl to Tong Yan''s hand.


    "OK." the embarrassment of the two people was relieved because of long Yanhuang''s words.


    Tong Yan is really hungry. He has solved all this bowl of porridge by dividing five into two. He also ate a lot of things by the way.


    "Well, now I can''t feel any hungry. Let''s go to the market in the street."


    Tong Yan always thought about it when eating. But he had never been so leisurely to go to the market before, and he didn''t know what interesting things were on the market.


    She showed that she couldn''t wait. Of course, long Yanhuang around her understood her mind. Then they simply cleaned up, brought enough silver, and left the room to go to the market.


    At this time, it is neither a hotel nor a time to go home. There are many delicious things on the street, and there are many interesting things. The streets are fragrant and full of fragrance.


    "What''s this?" Tong Yan came to the front of a mask seller, fought a demon mask, put it on his face and made a particularly terrible look at long Yanhuang.

 Chapter 757

    "Yan''er, look at you. Let''s slow down." long Yanhuang smiled with a spoiled smile.


    "NAH." long Yanhuang took out a piece of silver and gave it to the boss, "don''t change it. These will be regarded as tips for you." as long as Tong Yan is happy, he is willing to pay whatever he wants.


    "Long Yanhuang, you should take one and put it on." Tong Yan took another demon mask directly from the boss and put it on long Yanhuang''s face. The two people were particularly prominent in the street.


    "Well, wouldn''t it block the king''s handsome face?" long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with special pride and smiled at her.


    Tong Yan patted longyanhuang gently with shame. He never thought that someone was praising himself in front of so many people. I don''t know how confident he is.


    However, seeing that the person talking is long Yanhuang, I also think he has the capital to say these words.


    "What are you doing, Yan''er? Is Wang wrong?" he touched the mask on Tong Yan''s face with a naughty face and rubbed it carefully.


    "No mistake, no mistake..." answered this sentence helplessly.


    "Well, Yan''er, you can go to other places and have a look. There are many interesting things in other places. There won''t be so many interesting things when we leave here."


    Long Yanhuang, this is a stall selling Rouge powder in front of him. He smiled at the girls around him.


    I don''t know whether Tong Yan likes these things or not. According to reason, girls generally like these things. But Tong Yan is not an ordinary girl in his mind. She is the one she likes. If she likes anything, she can buy it all for her.


    "Well, hurry up." Tong Yan looked at the original Rouge powder shop. Girls never refuse these things.


    Besides, these things are usually useful, that is, if they can''t be used, they are happy to put them at home.


    "Childe, look how nice you are to your wife. I envy you so much. I wish you two a long life together." the mask shop owner was also very happy when he looked at the laughing men and women in front of him. When he remembered the wife at home, his heart was even warmer.


    "Thank you, boss." long Yanhuang didn''t expect that the boss would be so knowledgeable. In such a short time, he knew that the girl would be his wife in the future. He had to admire the boss, and the smile on his face was much more.


    Long Yanhuang left here with a smile on his face and came to his Yan''er''s side.


    Long Yanhuang was not ready to tell the girls around him what the boss had just said. It was regarded as a little secret.


    "Do you want to have one of these things?" long Yanhuang didn''t particularly understand these Rouge powder and other things, but looked at the same colors. If these colors were on the faces of the girls around him, they would be very beautiful.


    He had been thinking about Tong Yan''s appearance of applying these Rouge powder to his face.


    This is also the boss of gouache. Of course, he was very happy to hear this. When he was ready to take it all up, Tong Yan immediately refused, "boss, wait a minute, I only need this one. I''d better leave these other things to other girls."

 Chapter 758

    Although the boss was a little unhappy when he heard this, it was his own customer after all, and the man talking in front of him was really handsome. The girl selling Rouge powder saw the man and wanted to stick it on him to talk to him.


    "OK." when the shop owner spoke, his eyes kept staring at long Yanhuang. Of course, Tong Yan also knew why the woman was. He was very dissatisfied. He immediately came forward to take the rouge, took long Yanhuang around him and hurried away. When he left, he looked back at the girl and stared at her.


    Long Yanhuang noticed their two girls'' actions, smiled and patted the girls around him on the shoulder. He didn''t expect to care about himself so much, otherwise he wouldn''t be jealous of these messy people.


    Long Yanhuang was very happy.


    Tong Yan was going to throw face at longyanhuang around him, but when he looked back, it didn''t have much to do with him. What is it to throw face at him? If this is said, it must be bad.


    He just stared at him quietly and didn''t speak. They walked towards a place where they sold food.


    "Yan''er, I don''t know if you have enough to eat in the afternoon. The food here is very famous. In the past, I was going to bring you here. Later, I didn''t bring you here because of some delays. Today, I take this opportunity to eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me. All my things are yours."


    Of course, Tong Yan understood the other meaning of what long Yanhuang said, and remembered that the woman had just thrown her eyebrows and eyes at him, and he was very happy not to refuse at all, so he was very angry.


    "OK! What you said, don''t regret it at that time." Tong Yan said angrily.


    Then I came to the shop and sat down to have a meal. This meal cost a lot of money and can be used for ordinary people to live for a lifetime. I''m not polite at all. Everything is the most expensive.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t worry when he saw this place. As long as she could make the girls around her happy, she had a lot of money and other things. She didn''t need to worry at all, as long as she was happy.


    Before long, all these things came up, because they could see that the two people who came to their shop today were either rich or expensive, and they also served dishes at such a large table. They served dishes very fast in order to leave a good impression on them and let them continue to eat in their shop next time.


    This meal gave them a chance to earn a lot of silver in this shop. Who doesn''t like silver.


    "Yan''er, I wonder if you can finish the dishes at such a big table. If you can''t finish it, it''s a waste of food."


    Long Yanhuang looked at the dishes on such a big table and swallowed his saliva. Although he said that he was the prince and should have eaten a lot of things, he also marveled at the things on the table. He had never seen these things before. The smell was already very delicious. I don''t know how they taste.


    "OK, I''m sure I can solve all these things by myself. You can rest assured. You just have to watch me eat quietly next to you."

 Chapter 759

    Tong Yan knew that he must want to eat these things because he saw the man swallowing saliva next to him. He deliberately said to let him watch himself eat next to him. He won''t be greedy at that time.


    See how he can go out and flirt with women in the future!


    When Tong Yan thought of these, he was unconsciously happy. All the unhappiness on his face had disappeared.


    Long Yanhuang looked at her and felt that there was something inexplicable. What made her happy? Why is the whole person equally strange?


    "Well, Yan''er, you are so cruel that you don''t want to eat for the king at all." long Yanhuang flattened his mouth wrongly and looked at Tong Yan sadly.


    "Stop talking. Miss Ben is going to start eating."


    Tong Yan smiled and looked at the man around him.


    Then Tong Yan didn''t take his image into account and began to eat. After all, the food here was really delicious, as if he had never eaten such a similar thing before.


    Long Yanhuang looked at her forthright appearance and was very happy. The woman he liked didn''t need the appearance of an official young lady. She just needed to live really in front of her. She didn''t want to care too much about other things.


    As long as you like it, you can do anything.


    Long Yanhuang quietly watched the woman around him eat and smiled while watching her eat. She was very beautiful at ordinary times. He didn''t expect to be more beautiful when eating.


    Tong Yan ate without taking into account the men around him. It''s impossible to paralyze himself with what he wants to eat.


    She suddenly thought of an idea and smiled.


    "Oh, it''s delicious. I don''t know who the cook is. He can cook delicious dishes."


    While she was eating, she bawled and commented here.


    What he said was obviously for another man.


    "Yan''er, I also think the food here is very delicious..." long Yanhuang said that it was very obvious, but the woman next to him didn''t seem to understand it at all and ate it by herself.


    "It''s really good. If I have a chance, I have to learn from the cook and see if I have a chance to be a cook in the future."


    Tong Yan himself said, ignoring what the man around him just said.


    "Yan''er..." long Yanhuang called softly, with some helplessness on her face. I don''t know why the girl just ignored her words.


    "Yan''er, I think the food here is also very delicious. Otherwise I would like to have a meal with you."


    Long Yanhuang didn''t mind much. Now he just wanted to have a good taste of these things. Is it really as delicious as Yan''er said.


    "Long Yanhuang, you prepared these things for me. Since they are prepared for me, why do you want to taste them? Hurry up and stay nearby. Don''t disturb me to eat here."


    Tong Yan glanced at long Yanhuang''s expression gently. Looking at his expression of special grievance, he couldn''t help laughing, but his face didn''t show it.

 Chapter 760

    "Yan''er, I''m very hungry when I watch you eat. After talking about so many things, shouldn''t you share it with me? Let me taste the delicious food in the world."


    The tone of long Yanhuang''s speech was obviously coquettish. In the process of speaking, he didn''t notice that there were many people nearby. Some people''s eyes had looked at them.


    "Yan''er, you see, some of them are looking at us. They must be saying why you are so cruel, or you can do good? Is that good?"


    Long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with a flattering meaning.


    "OK, go and get a pair of chopsticks by yourself. Come here quickly, or I''ll eat all these things. You''ll have nothing at that time."


    Finally, Tong Yan softened his heart. Looking at the man around him, he couldn''t help blaming him.


    After hearing this, long Yanhuang immediately bumped his ass and went to get a pair of dishes and chopsticks. The two people ate up and never cared about other people''s eyes.


    After eating these things, they went to buy some things they had to use and had almost the same time. They were ready to get up and go back to Meifu to pack up and take all these things away.


    The two returned to Meifu with a lot of things in their arms.


    Seeing that they wanted to leave, the owner of the Mei family immediately called everyone together.


    "Huang Wang, do you have to leave me today? Are you going back to college?"


    Of course, the owner of the Mei family knows that he can''t keep them. Saying these words is just polite. He doesn''t really want to keep him. As long as he is still in his residence, there will be a certain danger. He is also particularly worried about what Mello will do to him in the future, It won''t be over by then.


    "Well, yes, master Mei, thanks to your help these days, you''ve been bothering me for a long time. Now I''ve found zhenhaizhu, and I won''t bother so much."


    Long Yanhuang is also very polite. Most of the students in the Tang Dynasty are college students. They have lived in the Mei mansion for a long time. They are reluctant to leave here for a while.


    After all, many things haven''t been sorted out. How can I tidy up in such a short time? Moreover, I''m very used to living in Meifu. I''m about to regard this as my own home. If I leave home suddenly, I will be more or less reluctant to give up.


    "Isn''t it too hasty?"


    "Yes, why don''t you inform us in advance? We still have some things to deal with these days. What do you want in such a hurry?"


    Some of the students in the college are unhappy, but the other party is long Yanhuang. Although their speaking attitude is no better, their voice is not too loud. They are worried about what long Yanhuang will do to them.


    "Now that zhenhaizhu has been found, there is no need to continue to stay. This king has informed everyone of this matter. If you don''t want to go back, please help yourself." long Yanhuang said this and was ready to leave here. He was pulled by Tong Yan nearby and winked at him hard.

 Chapter 761

    "Well, first of all, it''s our fault to inform you now, but now that things have happened, we''re not ready to say more. If you want to go back, go back. If you don''t want to go back, you can follow you here. That''s it. Everyone should hurry back and clean up. Don''t delay here any more."


    Tong Yan''s attitude towards speaking is not particularly good, but if something happens, there is no way to recover it.


    Mello listened to this, and her complaints were no less than those of their students.


    Why should they leave when they say they leave? Why can''t they make it clear in advance? If they make it clear in advance, they also have time to prepare. Besides, why did Tong Yan talk to herself with such a proud look just now? Now it''s her plum house. What qualifications does she have to be so arrogant here.


    If she hadn''t watched long Yanhuang next to her, she would have gone forward and beat her up hard to see if she would be so arrogant in front of herself in the future.


    Even if they don''t want to, they can only go back with long Yanhuang at this moment. If they don''t go back, the dean will teach them a lesson.


    "Well, let''s not quarrel any more. Let me say one more word." the owner of the Mei family knows that the scene of this matter can''t be controlled. Everyone''s heart is very dissatisfied with the decision of this matter. They are following the people around them to discuss this kind of thing one by one.


    The Mei family leader is also a person who is good at observing words and colors. When they have discussed for a long time, longyanhuang obviously has some unhappy places. Originally, this matter was just to inform them and didn''t want to solicit their opinions. What''s the significance of discussing so much here.


    "Let''s go back and tidy up our things first. Don''t continue to discuss so much. Since everything has become a foregone conclusion, it''s no use saying more, then go back and pack your bags."


    The Mei family leader waited until their group was quiet and spoke like a peacemaker.


    After hearing what the Mei family leader said, the others left the lobby one after another. Mello was also very reluctant to go back to his room and prepare to pack up here.


    "Well, thank you, master Mei." Tong Yan thanked and left here with the men around him.


    In the process of walking, he also hit her gently.


    "If master Mei didn''t help us out just now, maybe they wouldn''t go back. If the elder knew, he would blame us all for all the crimes." Tong Yan thought for a moment, and finally said all his thoughts in his heart.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. What are you afraid of with Ben Wang?" Tong Yan smiled helplessly.


    However, he is the Lord, but he is not. If the elder blames him, he will only blame himself, not the men around him.


    Tong Yan didn''t want to pay attention to the longyanhuang around him. He left here directly and went back to his room without coming out again.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t know what was wrong with what he said. He just made his Yan''er unhappy. During this time, he went to Tong Yan several times, but she refused to be at the door every time. He didn''t see her until they were all packed up and ready to go.

 Chapter 762

    As soon as long Yanhuang saw her, he immediately walked over.


    "Yan''er, I know your worries, but do you think I will ignore you? This is really my fault. You have a lot of adults. Don''t argue with me anymore?"


    Long Yanhuang sticks to Tong Yan. No matter where she goes, he goes like a follower. Mello secretly looks at them in a place they can''t see. Unexpectedly, they are so close now. It''s really enviable, jealous and hateful!


    It would be nice if the woman standing next to long Yanhuang was her.


    Mello''s face was full of envy.


    Tong Yan on the other side is about to be bored to death by the Dragon Yanhuang like a follower behind him. A large team is waiting for him to go, but he is talking to himself here now and is not afraid of other people''s gossip.


    In desperation, Tong Yan forgave long Yanhuang for making a decision for the overall situation.


    At this moment, they left like a child on the way to the college.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter anything to fight and kill. They returned to the college very smoothly.


    "Come on, let''s go and give the town Haizhu to the elder together, so that he will have a chance to enter the library." long Yanhuang knows that the woman in front of him has been looking for this thing. What''s the purpose? Now that he has found this thing, he has to meet her wishes.


    "HMM." then they found the elder together.


    "Elder, the town Haizhu has been found. I wonder if you can fulfill your promise at that time."


    Tong Yan looked at Zhen Haizhu and said these words when he reached the elder''s hand.


    Now she just wants the chance to enter the library. As long as she has this chance, nothing will be happier.


    Moreover, after entering the library, you can find some truths that he doesn''t know. Moreover, there are many things in the supermarket. At that time, it can not only cultivate his sentiment, but also increase his knowledge. This is also a very good thing. Anyway, it is very good, But the ultimate goal is to find some unknown secrets.


    "OK, in that case, wait. All the things I told you before count."


    The elder gave a pass to the girl who spoke in front of him.


    Tong Yan received the pass as if he had received 10000 liang of silver. He was very happy and held her in his hand all the time. As long as he had this thing, everything else would be easy to say.


    Then the two elders said goodbye and returned to their respective rooms.


    Tong Xiangling heard that Tong Yan had returned to the college and immediately found her.


    "Sister Wu, I don''t know why you and his highness Huang Wang were in such a hurry to make the trip back, and many people didn''t have time to prepare and take a lot of things. Is there something bad in this way?"


    Tong Xiangling asked about the last day. He was there last time. Although he didn''t say anything, he still had some mind. After all, a girl needs to take a lot of things at home.

 Chapter 763

    Moreover, when you come to such a new place, you will return to your hometown with some novel things. It''s too late to prepare in such a little time.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you in advance, and I was on the street at that time, so I didn''t have time to inform you. Don''t blame the fifth sister." Tong Yan has some helplessness that what long Yanhuang said can''t be questioned by others. This thing is really wrong. They both know it.


    "There''s nothing wrong, sister five. I came here today to ask you about it. Now that things have been solved, sister five, you can have a good rest here. We''ll have a busy journey when we come back. You''d better have a good rest."


    Tong Xiangling said that she was ready to leave here. It can be seen that the five sisters around her didn''t look very good. At that time, she had consumed a lot of physical strength when looking for zhenhaizhu. Now she is still so busy. She is sure that her body can''t afford it. Let her have a rest here quickly.


    Tong Yan also acquiesced, but suddenly thought of one thing.


    "By the way, Xiangling, I just got the pass of the library Pavilion, and then we can quickly find the truth." Tong Yan smiled at Tong Xiangling.


    "Ah, how can there be this pass?" Tong Xiangling was very happy for a moment. He didn''t expect to find the truth right away.


    "The elder has promised me that as long as he can find zhenhaizhu, he will give me the pass for this song. Now zhenhaizhu has been handed over to the elder, and the elder has no way not to hand over this thing to me. After all, many people already knew at that time."


    Tong Yan told all this to the girls around him and let him know that the pass was hard won.


    "It''s such a thing. I''d better thank sister five. If I didn''t have sister five, maybe I don''t know where to be now."


    Tong Xiangling said that you remember these things in the past. He didn''t want to think of them. After all, those days were very painful. He was bullied by others all day and all night, but he couldn''t resist and do nothing.


    Tong Yan knew that it was the girls around him who remembered these things before. He immediately went forward to comfort her and gave her a big hug.


    "Well, well, Xiangling, the past has passed. Don''t think about it. It''s all over anyway. Now we don''t live a good life, so there''s no need to think about the past."


    Tong Yan patted the girl on the shoulder and shook his head helplessly.


    This is her shadow. I guess I won''t forget it all my life.


    "Well, I know." Tong Xiangling nodded and put all his emotions away without venting.


    "Don''t worry, the fifth sister will help you find out the truth." Tong Yan said to Tong Xiangling heavily. After all, she also wants to know what the truth is.


    "Thank you, sister five. If sister five doesn''t have anything else to do, I''ll go down and have a rest, and you''ll have a good rest. After all, I''ve been busy for so many days. If my body breaks down, I''ll be distressed."

 Chapter 764

    After Tong Xiangling finished, she saw Tong Yan nodding at him and went out at ease. She believed what Tong Yan had said before and would help her find the truth. She didn''t know when she believed her five sisters very much. As long as there were five sisters, there was nothing to be afraid of, because she knew, My five sisters will certainly protect themselves and won''t let themselves be a little hurt by others.


    Tong Yan waited until Tong Xiangling completely left his sight and recalled what had happened in so many days. From looking for zhenhaizhu to now, he almost entered the hell hall several times. Long Yanhuang followed Huahua and pulled him out of the hell hall.


    Otherwise, you won''t see a living person sitting here now.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep and went to sleep. This night, I had no dream. I slept very safely. I got up early the next morning.


    Because I always remember about Xiangling, and I have such an important thing as a pass in my hand, but I''ve been thinking about these all the time. I''d better go to the library earlier and solve my heart knot.


    Otherwise, it''s better to go and have a look early.


    Pack yourself up, take your pass, and go out directly to the library.


    Before entering the library, the door was heavily guarded.


    After seeing a strange woman, these heavy soldiers looked at the woman in front of them with great vigilance. They didn''t know what the woman wanted to do in this important place.


    "Girl! If you''re OK, please take a detour. It''s not welcome here!" the man at the front of the door said these words immediately after seeing Tong Yan. The things here are very precious. Only the elders can enter, or there''s another pass to enter, or you''ll be killed.


    "Here!" Tong Yan took out the pass in his hand and showed it to them. After they took it, they found that it was not forged.


    "Just offended the girl, please!" the guards at the door were very polite. They knew what they had just done wrong and apologized immediately.


    Tong Yan, however, thought it was nothing. It was their duty. If it was for themselves, they would do their best to protect the library. No matter who came in, they would not put it in unless they were qualified to enter.


    After Tong Yan went in, he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Looking around, it is full of books. All kinds of books are placed very neatly. If the books here really need to be counted, I don''t know when they will be counted.


    Several bookshelves are stacked very high. The environment here is also very elegant. There is no resplendence. All the eyes are simple. This is the best feeling.


    Tong Yan is in the library. In front of this pile of books, he seems to have some tentacles. He doesn''t know where to start. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to finish reading this pile of books.


    If you are lucky, you may find it soon. If you are not lucky, you may not find the truth you want all your life.

 Chapter 765

    "Hmm? This is?" Tong Yan looked at a particularly shabby book. It seemed to be out of tune with other books. He noticed it before long.


    Curiosity drove Tong Yan. Just when her hand was about to touch the book, she found a seal on it. She couldn''t get it at all.


    This makes Tong Yan very curious. What can''t people see in this book? It''s very strange to seal it with a seal.


    It seems that I don''t know how to open the door. I''ve been looking for it for half a day without any results.


    I''ve been in this library for a long time. Now that I can''t find it, I''ll go back and see if I can find other truth. It''s a pity today.


    In desperation, I had to leave here.


    "You go and ask Xiangling to come to me."


    Tong Yan returned home and ordered a maid around him. When he spoke, he was full of melancholy. He didn''t find what he wanted, and didn''t know how to tell Xiangling about it. He didn''t want her to be disappointed. He vowed to find the truth for her, but he didn''t finish it today, My heart is also very uncomfortable and depressed.


    After hearing this, the maid immediately left here without stopping.


    Tong Yan walked around in his room, thinking about today.


    Why is there a seal on such a shabby old book? Is there anything shady in it?


    Obviously, only the elders can open this seal. The purpose is not to let others see the book.


    But since this is the case, why put this book on it? This is undoubtedly a great curiosity.


    Tong Yan especially wants to know the content of that book. Maybe the content of this book has something to do with querying the truth, but the reality does not allow her to do so.


    Tong Xiangling knew that the fifth sister had gone to the library when she saw Tong Yan''s maid coming to him.


    I don''t know if he has found the truth. If he can find the truth, it would be great.


    I didn''t clean up. I followed the maid directly to Tong Yan''s room.


    Originally, I came here happily, but I only saw the sad face of my fifth sister. I knew that today''s trip to the library must be not so good.


    How could she easily find the truth.


    I also know that the woman who is walking around now must be full of guilt. After all, they have promised this thing, but now they can''t do it. It must be very uncomfortable.


    "Five sisters." Tong Xiangling changed her happy appearance before, and now she looks serious.


    "Ah, Xiangling, why did you come here and didn''t tell me." Tong Yan glanced at his maid and didn''t do what he should do.


    "Sister Wu, don''t blame her. I told him not to report to you. I saw you here so unhappy, so I didn''t let her report to you."


    Tong Xiangling gave a look to the maid around her. The maid was very smart, so she left the room and closed the door for them.

 Chapter 766

    "Sister Wu, I know there must be something wrong with you calling me today. Is it the library? In fact, if you don''t find the truth, it doesn''t matter. You must not be so unhappy because of this. If you''re unhappy, I think I asked you to help me find out the truth of this matter Something is wrong. "


    Tong Xiangling comforted her.


    Although she has been very disappointed, she doesn''t want the five sisters in front of her to become unhappy because of her.


    There are still opportunities for such things in the future. We shouldn''t be so eager for success now, and such things as the truth must be very difficult to find.


    "Well, thank you for understanding me. However, I found a book in this library. It''s very strange. The book was sealed. I don''t know what''s in it that others can''t see. I''ve been curious about it all the time, but I don''t know how to open the seal of this book, so it''s really special I can''t afford it. "


    Tong Yan said all the things she met in the library to the girl around her, hoping that she wouldn''t worry so much about it. Sooner or later, she would find the truth.


    "Well, sister Wu, I know you went to the library today for my sake. I shouldn''t blame you, so I hope you don''t make you so unhappy because of my affair. I also know that it''s actually very difficult to find the truth, so don''t think about it."


    Tong Xiangling comforted Tong Yan. Even if she was very disappointed, others would be very guilty.


    The two people then chatted. They were not discussing the matter of the library Pavilion. After talking a lot, they found that it was getting late. Tong Xiangling said goodbye to her fifth sister and left here.


    Tong Yan thought about the girl and knew that she was particularly disappointed that she had not found the truth, but she had no way. She was also embarrassed to blame herself. After all, it was very good that she was willing to help her.


    When Tong Yan was ready to lie down and have a good rest, one of his maid came to the room.


    "Miss, the wild king wants to see you outside." the maid knew that the young lady of her family was talking to Tong Xiangling. She didn''t come in until Tong Xiangling left.


    Knowing that the young lady of her family didn''t want to be disturbed when she was talking, she didn''t come in for a long time, so she had to let long Yanhuang wait at the door for a long time before she came in to report.


    "Ah? Come on in." Tong Yan didn''t expect long Yanhuang. At this time, he didn''t know what was going on.


    In a short time, long Yanhuang came to Tong Yan''s room with a look of emotion.


    It can be seen that at this moment, his face is full of worries. I don''t know what happened to him.


    In the past, no matter what happened, he wouldn''t have any expression on his face. Unless he was really angry, he would show his anger. Generally, he wouldn''t show all these emotions. How come today has become another way.

 Chapter 767

    So worried, what happened?


    Tong Yan felt very curious. What happened during the period when he went to the library?


    "Yan''er." long Yanhuang came to her, directly sat down and gently called. This sentence revealed too many emotions, with some reluctance and some melancholy.


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen?" Tong Yan guessed that something had happened. Otherwise, according to long Yanhuang''s character, he would never bring all these emotions to himself.


    "Don''t be silent. Tell me what happened so that you can answer this doubt in your heart. Don''t put such an expression on me."


    Tong Yan looked at the man around him. He didn''t want to say it at all. This was to cry out and let him tell himself. Maybe only this can solve these doubts in his heart.


    "What happened? If you don''t say it, then you''ll leave here." Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang around him with a particularly angry look.


    I don''t eat the soft ones, but I should eat the hard ones.


    Sure enough, as he wished, long Yanhuang immediately had some reactions after hearing this sentence.


    "Yan''er, if I leave you one day, will you miss the king? Or do you care about the king at all? Leave or stay?" long Yanhuang suddenly came up with such an inexplicable remark, which made Tong Yan hesitate for several seconds. I don''t know if this sentence coincided with her mind.


    "You tell me what happened?" Tong Yan didn''t choose to answer this question positively. He just wanted the men around him to tell him the truth.


    "You told me that if I really left you, would you be reluctant to give up?"


    Longyanhuang still doesn''t give up.


    "If you leave me, I will be worried about you." Tong Yan knew that he wanted to know this question very much. When he said it, he didn''t know whether his answer would satisfy him.


    "HMM." long Yanhuang nodded and didn''t speak again.


    "Long Yanhuang! What happened!" Tong Yan was angry when he heard this. Can''t he say anything directly? What are you trying to do here?


    "The father asked the king to go back..." what he thought in his heart was that if he went back, I couldn''t be with the girl around me. The relationship between the two people was not like an ordinary couple. If he could stay and cultivate feelings with him, maybe the girl would have become his own person.


    I thought that if I went back, I might never see the girl again. I was still very upset. Moreover, my father''s order could not be disobeyed. If I disobeyed my father''s order, I don''t know the consequences.


    He seemed very embarrassed here and didn''t know what to do.


    One side is his father and the other side is his favorite girl. He hasn''t figured out how to choose or not.

 Chapter 768

    When Tong Yan heard this, he felt that the man around him was inexplicable. It was just a simple sentence. Why should he look so melancholy? And it''s also very good to go back, just like I want to go back to my parents'' arms.


    "I think what you said is really a very good thing. After your father called you back, your family can get together. What a good thing it is for the family to be together and enjoy the happiness of their family. Why not?"


    Tong Yan didn''t think so much. He said everything in his heart. He was already very unhappy. Long Yanhuang was angry when he heard this.


    "You don''t care about me at all. I will leave you soon, and I may never see you again. What''s the point of telling me now?" long Yanhuang didn''t speak after saying this. He waited for a long time and found that he didn''t get the answer he wanted. He got up and left here, leaving Tong Yan alone.


    Tong Yan didn''t know what to say at this moment, so she didn''t speak at all. Unexpectedly, the person around her was angry and left here because she didn''t speak.


    Long Yanhuang thinks Tong Yan doesn''t care about him at all. His departure has nothing to do with her. He doesn''t care about his departure. In the future, they may never see him again.


    In the next few days, Tong Yan didn''t know how to explain it to long Yanhuang, so he simply stayed in his room and didn''t go out. Long Yanhuang didn''t come to Tong Yan. They didn''t talk to each other.


    And she often thinks about the happy days they used to be together. Now he is going back. I don''t know if these happy days can come again.


    Tong Yan has been waiting for each other to find herself. After all, she is just a girl. It''s not easy to speak about this matter. Saying too much may play another role, so she didn''t take the initiative to open it up.


    In these days, my heart is empty. I feel like I have lost something.


    "What? She hasn''t gone out for several days?" Zhan yanxuan heard his maid say Tong Yan''s reply. He was very angry. He didn''t know if something had happened to keep the girl from going out for so many days.


    He knows that Tong Yan is a girl. If he doesn''t go out for a day, he must be uncomfortable. How can he sit in the room for so many days? Something must have happened. I have to ask her. If I can help her untie this knot, it would be best.


    Zhan yanxuan ran all the way to Tong Yan''s room and found herself sitting alone in front of a table with a book in her hand. It seemed that she was reading, but if she looked carefully, she knew that she thought about other things, didn''t pay attention to the book, and didn''t know about his arrival.


    "Tong Yan?" Zhan yanxuan shouted.


    "Ah, the fifth Lord? How did you come here?" Tong Yan didn''t expect that the man would come to his room. He didn''t notice at all. He didn''t know what his maid did. Even the fifth Lord wouldn''t tell her when he came here.

 Chapter 769

    "Nothing, just want to talk to you." Zhan yanxuan sat down himself.


    "I see." Tong Yan nodded.


    "Well, I heard that you haven''t been out these days? Has something happened? If there''s anything I can help you, just tell me. I''ll try my best to protect you."


    Zhan yanxuan said his purpose of coming here. It''s better for people to live purely.


    "Nothing. I just want to stay at home and don''t want to go out." Tong Yan reluctantly shook his head and took a look at the men around him. He should continue to put his eyes on the book.


    My heart didn''t stay too much on this matter.


    "Well, if there''s anything really wrong, you can tell me directly. I''ll solve all this for you."


    Tong Yan nodded and didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere in the room was embarrassed by such a sentence.


    Fortunately, at this time, a servant beside the elder came here.


    "Miss Tong, the fifth Lord, the elder asked you to go there. Go to the front hall for discussion." the man who spoke respectfully did not exceed the rules.


    The atmosphere in the room was less embarrassing.


    "Well, we know. We''ll go right away." Zhan yanxuan nodded.


    Call up Tong Yan around you, and then they went to the front hall.


    "I heard there was a student named Tong Yan?" the Dragon Emperor sitting at the top looked at the elders below and asked them.


    Long Yanhuang was particularly shocked when he heard Tong Yan''s name. He didn''t know why his father asked her? And how did the father know he had some relationship with the girl? It''s still a very confused thing.


    "Report back to the Dragon Emperor. It''s true that there is a student named by this name. I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor has ordered?" the elders don''t know the reason why the Dragon Emperor asked. Moreover, Tong Yan''s performance in their college is very good. They don''t know if he made any mistakes. They will let the Dragon Emperor ask the girl himself.


    "What is this girl''s character like in your college?" the Dragon Emperor took a look at long Yanhuang, and then put his eyes on the elder.


    "The girl is talented. She doesn''t need to mention a lot of things. She knows what to do. I think the girl is very loyal to me." the elder said in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, the elder also knows that if no one informs, how could the Dragon Emperor know such a small girl? Moreover, as an elder, he can see that the famine king is particularly interested in this girl. It is estimated that the Dragon Emperor asked himself about this girl for his son.


    "HMM." after the Dragon Emperor said this, he didn''t ask any more. He still believed what the elder said.


    Long Yanhuang heard that his father didn''t continue to inquire, and a hanging stone was finally put down.


    Along the way, Tong Yan seemed particularly absent-minded, but there was always a feeling in his heart that something incredible would happen next, but they didn''t know what it was.

 Chapter 770

    Between the two men came into the hall.


    I only saw the elders sitting respectfully below, and the man sitting at the top was the Dragon Emperor.


    Tong Yan didn''t know that the Dragon Emperor was here.


    "See your father." Zhan yanxuan knelt down first. After Tong Yan reacted, she knelt down immediately. She didn''t expect the Dragon Emperor to appear here.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force pressed her body and made her feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it. She looked up slightly and saw the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, staring at himself all the time. She knew that it was the pressure of the strong.


    Tong Yan also knelt on the ground for a long time. He didn''t hear the Dragon Emperor ask them to get up.


    I gradually felt that my body was overdrawn. Originally, because of long Yanhuang''s pile of things, the whole person was particularly bad. I didn''t sleep much all day and night. I just sat and thought about some things. I haven''t taken good care of my body, but I met these things again today.


    This is the Dragon Emperor. If you resist, you don''t know what will happen next second.


    Tong Yan always knelt on the ground and didn''t let her get up for a long time.


    When long Yanhuang came in from Tong Yan, his eyes were always on her. He felt that his father must be putting pressure on the girl. Otherwise, the girl''s face is red now, as if she is out of strength.


    Then, he used his own skill to help Tong Yan relieve the pressure.


    At this time, Tong Yan''s face became better.


    Among these people sitting, some people know what the Dragon Emperor has done, but they don''t dare to say all these words. After all, they are the Dragon Emperor and they are just his subjects.


    "Miss Tong?" the Dragon Emperor knew that his pressure had been lifted by long Yanhuang, so it was difficult to carry out.


    "Report back to the Dragon Emperor, I''m right." Tong Yan didn''t care about the pressure on her before the Dragon Emperor. He was a strong man. In public, he just wanted to see his reaction. He wouldn''t joke about his life. Otherwise, if this thing was spread, it would be particularly bad for the reputation of the Dragon Emperor.


    "OK, I see. Get up." Tong Yan is certainly very happy to hear this. After kneeling for so long, her legs are numb. It''s a gift to her to get up now.


    "The purpose of my coming to you today is to take longyanhuang away. Do you have any objection?"


    The Dragon Emperor kept staring at Tong Yan and wanted to see how she reacted after listening to what he said.


    "Naturally, we have no objection!" the elder thought about it. After all, the Dragon Emperor has spoken. If they don''t agree to let people go, the Dragon Emperor will certainly do everything to let them go, so don''t do these meaningless struggles at all.


    Long Yanhuang was ready to speak, but after thinking about it, he also wanted to see the girl''s attitude towards what she left, so he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why take him away?" Tong Yan directly questioned other people. He didn''t expect that the girl would be so bold. After all, the Dragon Emperor was sitting in front of him.

 Chapter 771

    "Oh, you''re talking about why I took him? Just by you, what qualification do you have to question me! Besides, you brought him back to get married."


    The Dragon Emperor said the tone of the word "marriage" very seriously. He sneered. He didn''t know where the girl came from. He dared to talk to himself like this. No one dared to question his decision. Everyone was afraid of his power. He didn''t expect that the girl didn''t know heaven and earth.


    Tong Yan''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and got married


    Who is he going to marry


    Has he forgotten his days in the college? Why accept marriage?


    She looked at longyanhuang. Longyanhuang''s face was very bad. She was also looking at her.


    The eyes of the two people met in the air, and no one spoke for this matter.


    Finally, Tong Yan didn''t say anything, so he turned and left directly.


    She doesn''t want to stay here anymore. She feels like a joke here.


    Long Yanhuang wanted to keep her, but after seeing his father''s expression, there was no action. He had to stand up helplessly and look at Tong Yan''s back. This back looks very lonely.


    But he never thought that the woman left here immediately after saying so few words, which was the most disappointing place for him.


    I really want to catch up with this woman and ask her if she cares about herself. Even if she heard that she was going to marry other women, she just asked and didn''t say anything else.


    "Well, the elders are disturbing you. You''d better go down and do your own business first." the Dragon Emperor smiled and let his son get rid of this sad feeling as soon as possible.


    When the elders heard that the Dragon Emperor had spoken, they were embarrassed to stay here again. They left here one by one, leaving Lailong Yanhuang and the dragon emperor here.


    "You have seen this woman''s face clearly now. She doesn''t care about you at all. What my father said to her today is just to test her, but I didn''t expect to support him so much. So you''d better go back with me. Don''t stay here any longer. Staying here is just an empty thought."


    Although other people don''t seem to be very talkative, the Dragon Emperor still looks like a loving father when he treats his children.


    "What are you doing here? I told you long ago that the king would not leave her. What do you want to do now? She is the king''s woman and the king''s sweetheart. What good will you do to yourself!"


    Long Yanhuang was particularly upset when he listened to his father''s words. Originally, the two people didn''t speak because of some things. Now the father has to come and intervene to make this situation worse for the three of them.


    "You bastard, I told you so much. I hope you won''t be deceived by that woman. It''s also for your own good to let you go back and marry me. Look at that woman and have a good look!"


    The Dragon Emperor has been completely angry by the Dragon Yanhuang. The child has never been so angry with him before. Today, it is the first time for a woman to talk to his father emperor like this.

 Chapter 772

    "Oh, the king''s own marriage. The king decides on his own. I''m going to decide this woman. No matter what your father says, you can''t stop it."


    Long Yanhuang''s tone of voice is particularly bad. Today is the first time he has lost such a temper, and this object is his father.


    "You bastard, give me a try!" before the Dragon Emperor finished his sentence, he saw his son running out of the front hall and running in the direction of the woman before.


    The Dragon Emperor was very angry by this rebellious son. The whole person has been shouting loudly. Among his children, only he saved him the most. I didn''t expect to talk to her father emperor for a woman today.


    "Yan''er, open the door. I want to talk to you." long Yanhuang knocked hard at the door. No matter how he pushed it, he couldn''t open the door, and the woman inside didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Yan''er, if you don''t want to see the king, the king should at least explain the matter to you today. If you don''t explain the matter to you clearly, my own heart will be very sorry, not to mention that you are still very interested in the matter, so I have to explain it to you."


    Long Yanhuang knocked hard at the door. He didn''t know what he looked like.


    "Don''t be at my door. Anyway, I won''t see you today anyway. You''d better leave quickly. Listen to your father and emperor, leave here and get married. I don''t want to see you again in my life. These things happened today and before as if nothing had happened."


    Tong Yan was very sad. His voice changed. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    Long Yanhuang must be more worried when he heard this voice. However, the people inside didn''t open the door. He was embarrassed. He bumped into the door and broke in like this. He wanted to explain the matter to him, but now how to explain it.


    Long Yanhuang is very upset now.


    One side didn''t know what to do in the room, while the other side had provoked the father and Emperor''s anger and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yan''er, open the door, will you? I want to make it clear to you that these are just the arrangements made by the father Emperor himself for me without my own consent, so don''t be angry." when long Yanhuang said this, I was about to cry. I don''t want to let this girl in the room because of this kind of thing, So sad.


    Tong Yan didn''t say a word when he heard this. He just hid in the room and cried secretly in a corner that others couldn''t see.


    Tong Yan has always refused to listen to his explanation. He has been standing outside for a long time, but he still hasn''t heard. If he lets himself in, he also thinks a lot in these hours.


    I think all his efforts over this period of time have been in vain. It seems that the girl inside really doesn''t mean anything to him. Otherwise, how can she still refuse to open the door for herself and give him a chance to explain? As long as two people explain this matter clearly, it''s easy to say anything.


    But the girl inside didn''t even want to open the door. She just didn''t want to see him anymore. So what are you doing here now? It''s better to listen to her father''s arrangement and go back to get married.

 Chapter 773

    Long Yanhuang thought so much in his mind at this moment, but soon this idea was interrupted by another idea.


    How can you have such an idea! The girl inside, but her own woman, the woman she has to marry all her life, how can she easily give in to each other? I really don''t know what bastards are talking about just now.


    "Yan''er, I''m really sorry for you, but I didn''t know that my father would come here today. If I knew, I would certainly tell you, and it wouldn''t make you so embarrassed. I still hope you can open the door and let me in to talk to you. Even if you don''t want to see me, I can talk to you where you can''t see. I just I just want to see you. "


    Long Yanhuang felt that he was already very humble. When he spoke, his tone was very small. He didn''t dare to speak loudly easily. He was also worried that the people inside were more angry.


    Tong Yan hid in the room without saying a word. He was twitching. Now he wants to be very clear. Since the Dragon Emperor has said these words, she and the man outside must solve the things between them. What is unclear is not good for both of them.


    Tong Yan thought for a long time and finally opened the door.


    The man standing outside the door rushed up when he saw that the door was opened. The girl who opened the door was hugged and her head was tightly buried in her shoulder. He was afraid of losing it. Maybe only in this way can he feel that she is his own at this time.


    "Come in and sit down." after finishing her emotions, Tong Yan loosened the hand of the person holding her in front of her. Now she just wants to solve the matter quickly. She doesn''t want to let the Dragon Emperor continue to pick on the thorns because of the things between them.


    "Yan''er, you know what the king wants. The king doesn''t really want to go back and get married. His father arranged it. The king has refused to marry him many times, but..." long Yanhuang didn''t expect that his father would tell the story of getting married in front of the woman.


    At that time, when the Dragon Emperor informed him to leave here and go back, he brought the news. The news was just learned. After so many days, he didn''t have time to tell the girl in front of him.


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me that. Now I just want you to give me a solution and let us two solve the matter clearly. Otherwise, it''s not easy for the Dragon Emperor to explain. What''s more, the Dragon Emperor has made it so clear. You must go back and get married now. Otherwise, it''s the consequence of resisting the will. I believe you are better than me More clearly, so we should make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Tong Yan was very calm when he spoke. He was not angry because he had just cried. The whole person was very cold. He didn''t look at the man around him when he spoke.


    "Yan''er, I know it''s my fault. Besides, I learned about Chen Kun before I came to you that day. Later, I''ve been busy discussing this matter with my father for several days, so I ignored you and didn''t go to you in person. I also know that you may care about it, but I still want to tell you Know this. "

 Chapter 774

    Long Yanhuang took Tong Yan''s hand and stared at the girl, but he could see that the girl in front didn''t want to see him.


    "Well, now we really have to come up with a solution, or we will be separated. You and your palace will marry the woman you should marry, and I will look for the next lover."


    Tong Yan shook his head. Now the best way is like this. If you do it according to what he said, not only will the man in front of him not be hurt a little, but also he must have a good chance in the future.


    If this man follows him, not only will he not get the support of the Dragon Emperor in the future, but also his family has no power and can''t help him at all. If he marries a family, his strength is very rich, which is definitely a very good thing for his future career.


    Now there is no other way to deal with the Dragon Emperor. We can only do things according to the meaning of the Dragon Emperor. Otherwise, we don''t know what the Dragon Emperor will do to the Dragon Yanhuang.


    "Yan''er, what the hell are you talking about? You also know what the king thinks of you. What do you want to do now? You have to marry me in this life, and before you come, I told my parents about it very clearly."


    When long Yanhuang heard this sentence, he immediately became angry. He never wanted to separate from the girl, but wanted to solve the matter with the girl.


    "In short, this matter must be solved." Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang coldly, lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    She Tong Yan doesn''t want to be with him, but the dragon emperor doesn''t see her identity. If you have to fight with the Dragon Emperor, there is no good fruit to eat for the Dragon Yanhuang. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the men around you.


    Long Yanhuang heard this. Although he felt too uncomfortable, everything he said was reasonable. There must be a solution to this matter.


    "I just hope you don''t leave. Don''t leave my side. You are the only woman I want to marry in my life, and other girls can''t compare with you at all." long Yanhuang said this sentence with special affection, trying to see what the girl around me is.


    Obviously, it has disappointed him very much.


    The girl next to him didn''t have any expression at all. Her face was particularly cold, and her head was always low. She didn''t dare to look up at him.


    "Yan''er, I just want to ask you if you mean anything to me? If you really mean nothing to me, I won''t force you to follow me back, but as long as there is a little, you can tell me that I can''t let you go."


    Long Yanhuang has made up his mind. If the girl in front of him confesses to himself, he should take her to try no matter what the outcome is, but if the girl next to him insists on not saying it, then the matter will have to stop.


    "Well..." Tong Yan nodded, no other words.


    This sentence, "um" has expressed a lot. Long Yanhuang didn''t continue to ask questions. He was already very happy.

 Chapter 775

    It seems that the girl around me still has some meaning for herself. She still cares about herself very much. All those bad ideas were wiped out in her heart before. Now she just wants to solve these things with this girl.


    "Shall we go to the emperor together and make it clear? No matter what problems we encounter, can we face them together? And the emperor has made it clear to me today that he will go back to the palace immediately after he has solved all the things here. He is on his way now and is waiting for him."


    Long Yanhuang wants to take the girl around him to the palace and slowly let his father accept him. Although it may be a very difficult problem, as long as they are willing, there are no difficulties that can disturb them.


    "Well, let''s listen to you." Tong Yan is not willing to give up longyanhuang. After all, this is the first person he likes here. Moreover, the boy around him is with him every day. Even if she doesn''t like him, she will have some good feelings for him.


    Today, if he leaves at this point, there must be a lot of worry in his heart. It''s better to leave with him and ask the consent of the Dragon Emperor at that time, so the two of them can continue to be together again.


    Tong Yan showed such a cold look, in fact, it is also for the good of the man around him.


    I hope he will not fight against his father and Emperor for these things of the two of them. It is not a good thing for him. After all, the palace is his home, and he is just a woman of him.


    "If only I could stay here with you all the time. How nice it is for us to stay like this until we are old." long Yanhuang sighed and leaned the girl''s head on his shoulder.


    Now that I have decided the matter around two people together, I can''t easily let go of the other half''s hand. Although I encounter any difficulties, I have to work together to solve them.


    Of course, he also knows that there are some difficulties in letting the girl around him face the matter with him. After all, he knows the father''s mind. If his father doesn''t agree all the time, they can only do things that are not rebellious. This girl, he can''t give up.


    Then they continued to nag here for a while. They were packing up and ready to leave the college. They were about to go to the palace to face all this and what was about to happen.


    The two simply packed up and didn''t take much luggage. They knew that the things in the palace must be very complete, so they didn''t tidy up a lot of clothes. They just took the necessary things with them. They packed light and went on the road. They had returned to the palace in a short time. It was already late when they arrived at the palace.


    The bodyguards standing at the gate of the palace saw that his highness Huang Wang came back and saluted him respectfully, but they didn''t expect that there was a woman behind his highness, but they had never seen his highness bring a woman back to their bedroom palace before. We can see that this woman is very important to his Highness, The meaning is extraordinary.

 Chapter 776

    These bodyguards are also very polite in the face of Tong Yan, because they also know that this may be the future Princess Huang.


    The two simply ate a bowl of rice, because they thought there were too many things to face. They didn''t have any appetite to eat at all. After eating something casually, they were ready to have a rest.


    When Tong Yan was ready to leave, long Yanhuang left her.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry about going to have a rest now. You come to the king. The king has something to tell you." long Yanhuang smiled at the girl in front of him and went forward to take her hand.


    "You... Look how bad it is that so many people are watching here." Tong Yan is still embarrassed that there are a lot of maidens and slaves here in the palace. Moreover, they haven''t reported their arrival to the Dragon Emperor. If they see it, it must have a very bad impact.


    "Nothing''s wrong." long Yanhuang waved his hand. The maids and maidservants were also very clear. They consciously left the palace and closed the door when they left.


    "Well, there is no one now. Now there are only two of us." long Yanhuang pulled the girl beside him to the next chair and sat down, ready to talk to her about her next plan.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything you want to tell me?" Tong Yan''s face is happy. Now there''s nothing happier than staying with the men around him.


    "Well, I can see Yan''er, you are still in a good mood." long Yanhuang looked at each other with a smile.


    "There is nothing that can upset me. Of course, I have to be happy. Besides, every day I can be happy is a day." Tong Yan knows that there are many problems to face next. Since there are no problems now, be happy. Don''t be bothered by these things in the future. Let''s talk about future things later.


    "Yan''er, you believe me. I will not let you get any harm. I will definitely protect you in these days. You must believe what I said." long Yanhuang solemnly promised.


    Tong Yan doesn''t mean that she doesn''t believe the man in front of her, but what she hopes is not just talking, but that she can really do it. This is what he wants most.


    "Well, I believe you. And since I have decided to be with you, I won''t shrink back. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    The two people looked at each other affectionately. Finally, the man held the woman close together and hugged each other.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down." long Yanhuang spoiled and touched the girl''s hair in front of him.


    "Long Yanhuang! What are you doing? You''ve messed up my hair. How can I see people? You quickly let go!" although she can''t see what her hair has become, it can be seen from the happy smile of the man around her that her hair must be particularly messy.


    Tong Yan tried to break off the hand of the man around him, but he didn''t expect to be hugged by him.

 Chapter 777

    The two were tired of being here for a while and went back.


    Early the next morning, Tong Yan woke up and came to longyanhuang''s room. He found that he hadn''t got up yet. He secretly said, "lazy pig", but shook his head and stepped in to wake up the sleeping man. After all, he had to see the Dragon Emperor today. It''s impossible to neglect him.


    "Long Yanhuang! Do you know what day it is today? Today we are going to see your father. Why are you still in bed? You are really going to be angry with Miss Ben!" Tong Yan forked his waist and shouted loudly.


    Long Yanhuang slept very well. He suddenly heard a familiar voice and woke up. With some hoarse voice, he opened his hazy eyes. "Yan''er, what are you doing in such a hurry? I don''t panic. What are you still flustered about, otherwise you would come to accompany me and continue to sleep. I can''t open my eyes now."


    Long Yanhuang looked. There was no one else in the room and flirted with the girl in front of him.


    "Well, be serious. Hurry up." long Yanhuang can''t stay in bed after hearing this. He also knows the importance of going to see his father today.


    After cleaning up, the two of them came to the Dragon Emperor''s palace.


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor was preparing to go to the court. As soon as he walked out of the gate of the palace, he saw that his most familiar son, holding the hand of another girl, came towards him, and the two people were also very firm. The Dragon Emperor didn''t have to guess what was going on. He could only sigh helplessly and glanced at them gently, He went back to his palace and wanted to see what tricks they could make.


    When long Yanhuang saw his father coming out, he was ready to come forward to call him, but he had seen the back of his father''s turn, so he didn''t go forward. He knew that the Dragon Emperor was giving them two opportunities now and wanted to make it clear with them, so he took the girl''s hand and accelerated his pace.


    After Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang to the palace, he saw the Dragon Emperor, but he didn''t see it for a long time. The Dragon Emperor asked them to get up.


    Tong Yan thought about such things very clearly before he came here. Next, he is likely to receive a lot of accusations and criticism from the Dragon Emperor, or it is difficult, but since they have chosen to solve this matter together, they will never shrink back.


    The two men knelt quietly on the ground for a long time, and everyone didn''t speak.


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the matter with you two coming to me? If there''s nothing wrong, irrelevant personnel will leave the palace. Trespassing into the palace is a capital crime. I hope some people know it clearly and don''t treat these rules as jokes."


    The words of the dragon emperor also meant something and severely criticized both of them.


    How could the two of them kneeling on the ground not know what the Dragon Emperor meant.


    "My father, and I want to discuss something with my father."

 Chapter 778

    Long Yanhuang looked at the Dragon Emperor with very firm eyes. Today, whether his father emperor answered or not, he must say it. Of course, he also knew that his father emperor would not easily promise him, but he was ready to face all difficulties.


    No matter what difficulties he encountered, he would come forward and solve all these difficulties, and would not make the girl around him very distressed because of these things.


    "If it''s about the girl around you, you don''t have to say it! Go back! There''s nothing to say between us."


    The Dragon Emperor was very angry with his son who didn''t listen to his arrangement. The woman next to him had no role in his future career. Moreover, he didn''t know what her life experience was. She certainly didn''t deserve it. What''s the use of marrying such a woman?


    It might be possible to get a concubine, but listening to the child''s meaning, it''s obvious that he wants to promise to marry the two of them, rather than being the upright princess.


    "Father emperor, I will only marry Tong Yan in my life. As for the father emperor, you have agreed to other marriages for your son and minister, but your son and Minister do not agree, and your son and minister will never marry other women into the door, so I hope you can cancel this marriage for your son and minister."


    Long Yanhuang said these words to the Dragon Emperor in a very firm tone.


    The Dragon Emperor couldn''t figure out what the son was thinking. If he married such a woman, it would be useless for him in the future, but why should he be so stubborn?


    The imperial family is the most ruthless. Why waste their feelings on a woman?


    Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor became angry and patted the table around him. He didn''t expect that the waste king would contradict his father for a woman, and didn''t pay attention to his father at all.


    At this time, there are many ministers outside asking for an audience. The dragon emperor also missed the time of the early Dynasty this morning. He told them these things here. Many ministers are looking for things that need an audience. They haven''t had time to tell the Dragon Emperor that they are all asking for an audience outside now.


    "Do you know that I am your father? Do you know that I am the king of my country? What I said, how do you want me to change my words? A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Anyway, if you don''t do things according to my determination, you won''t want your throne."


    The Dragon Emperor threatened with this status, but what he didn''t know was that long Yanhuang had no nostalgia for these things. The only nostalgia was his relatives. However, if his father emperor insisted all the time, he would resolutely leave here and take the girls around him to a place where others couldn''t find them, No longer participate in these things outside.


    Long Yanhuang showed a cold look, "then the son ministers are willing to give up their rights, go to seclusion with Tong Yan and go to a place where no one knows us."


    This just happened to be caught by the Dragon Emperor. He was surprised. It seems that the threat is useless to him. If it''s hard, it can only be soft.

 Chapter 779

    "Well, you just heard that there are a group of ministers outside who need to discuss with me, so you can talk about this matter later." the dragon emperor doesn''t want to continue to discuss this matter. After all, there are so many people waiting for him outside and don''t say much. If people outside hear about it, a lot of things will happen again, There will be more trouble then.


    Long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan and got up reluctantly. He didn''t achieve what he wanted.


    Long Yanhuang is going to go to the Dragon Emperor to discuss this matter. Maybe his father will be moved by his sincerity and won''t let him marry other women at that time.


    Long Yanhuang also knows the difficulties of his father''s emperor. After all, the imperial edict has come down. If he goes back at this time, it will certainly be bad for his father''s reputation. If the foundation of the country is shaken, the people will not be united. Then the country must also be poorly governed. Therefore, he can understand his father''s emperor.


    After leaving Longhua''s palace with the girls around him, they returned to their residence. The two sat here and thought about what had just happened. Tong Yan never thought that this man would give up his rights for himself, which was the most unexpected thing for her.


    How much love should a man give up his rights for her.


    Tong Yan was very moved when he thought of it.


    "Yan''er, although it is said that now the father emperor does not agree to the things between us, I will try my best to persuade him. You should believe that I can do it." long Yanhuang solemnly nodded to the girl around him, with special firmness in his eyes.


    Tong Yan is also willing to believe him unconditionally. After all, in front of power, many people will choose the right without hesitation, rather than the beauty. Therefore, when he said these words, he was particularly moved.


    "Well, I certainly believe you, but after all, we haven''t passed this level, so we have to think about what we should do to make the Dragon Emperor look at me."


    Tong Yan also knows that she doesn''t get the meaning of the Dragon Emperor at all. Even the other party may hate her. Now she doesn''t know what to do.


    The two men sat here for almost several hours. Long Yanhuang couldn''t sit still for a second. Now we have to find the father and the emperor to have a good theory. Why force ourselves to marry someone we don''t love? And do not want to give themselves a chance to stay with their loved ones for a long time. Isn''t this what every parent wants to see? Why has his father turned into another look?


    "You wait here for the king to come back." after long Yanhuang said this, he left here angrily. He walked very fast and directly went to see the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor said that he was not surprised when he saw long Yanhuang again. He was very clear about his son''s character. He couldn''t easily give up a thing before he didn''t achieve the purpose he wanted. He was willing to give up a thing, thing or person unless he could really give up his heart.

 Chapter 780

    "See your father, my son." long Yanhuang looked at him and saluted respectfully with his back to his father.


    "Hmm!" the Dragon Emperor nodded with his back to long Yanhuang and snorted a voice. He never looked back at him.


    "I still want to tell my father what happened before." long Yanhuang came here today to make it clear. No matter what my father did to him, he had no regrets.


    "There is no room for discussion. If you don''t marry, you have to marry. It has been decided like this. Go back and prepare. As for the girl before, I will look for a good king for him. Don''t worry. Go back and prepare for the marriage."


    The Dragon Emperor is particularly dissatisfied with long Yanhuang now. He thinks that the child has always disobeyed him, but no one has ever dared to disobey him like this.


    The source of all this is because of the woman''s arrival. It is estimated that the woman has bewitched longyanhuang with some magic. Otherwise, how could he say these words to his father? If he had changed to the previous words, he would absolutely listen to his father''s opinions. How could he listen to him at all like today.


    "My son doesn''t want to. Marriage is a lifetime thing. My son doesn''t want to marry a woman I don''t like, so you''d better give up the marriage."


    Long Yanhuang looked at the Dragon Emperor with a plea.


    "Hum, I can''t listen to you about this. You are my child now, so you must listen to this arrangement. You can do whatever you want. You''d better step back, don''t talk about it here, go back and prepare quickly, and just marry at that time."


    "You let me marry their daughter. It''s not just to satisfy your selfish interests. You just want to make your dragon position more stable, so you take your own number and remember my marriage to meet your own selfish desires." long Yanhuang shouted at the Dragon Emperor. Now it''s not a minister to the Dragon emperor, It''s a son treating his father.


    "No amount of words can change the occurrence of this matter. I promise you will give the woman a good destination. You just need to obey my arrangement. Even if you can''t marry the woman you like, I will still find her own happiness."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t want to be angry with his son because of this. Originally, his body was not particularly good these days. He didn''t want to make his body worse because of these things.


    "Oh, it''s impossible. I won''t marry anyone except her in my life."


    Then the Dragon Emperor really couldn''t bear it. He quarreled with long Yanhuang and scolded the rebellious son.


    And the other side.


    "What? The second uncle is back?" long Xuanyin looked at the maid who was telling him about it in surprise. He didn''t expect the second uncle to come back so early.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the second uncle." long Xuanyin followed long Yanhuang. The feelings between the two people are very rich, just like brothers. Now he is very happy to hear that long Yanhuang has come back. After all, his second uncle has been out for a long time, and there has been no news of him for a long time, Now it''s the happiest thing for him to go back to the palace.

 Chapter 781

    Long Xuanyin then kept coming to long Yanhuang''s room.


    Originally, he and his second uncle were both big men, and they wouldn''t care about many small details. So when they pushed the door, they directly pushed it away, thinking that long Yanhuang was in the room, and they wouldn''t care so much.


    When he pushed the door open, he found a woman sitting inside, which was the most unexpected thing for him.


    "You?" long Xuanyin quickly walked up to the woman. He saw that the woman was sitting next to the dressing mirror and was slowly dressing up. Now he didn''t know what was beating up. He still seemed a little shocked at his arrival, but he didn''t feel this after a few seconds of shock.


    Looking at the clothes she was wearing, her ordinary appearance, and even some clothes that were not as good as those worn by the maid around her, I almost knew what was going on.


    "You''re a little maidservant who still wants to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix. Look at your face." long Xuanyin pointed to Tong Yan and said that he didn''t think of the past. There are women who are so bold. When the second uncle is away, they even come to his room to do these things. If the second uncle knows, they will kill it with a random stick.


    When long Xuanyin looked at the woman''s face again, she was stunned by her, but she soon reacted again. She left her mouth and still insisted on her statement.


    "I haven''t asked you why you broke into the room all of a sudden? Who are you?" Tong Yan looked at the man behind him and pointed his fingers at himself, and his anger burst out.


    Originally, if this person spoke well, she wouldn''t care about the fault of the man in front of her who broke in directly, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t apologize for it, but his speaking attitude was not particularly good.


    "How dare you ask who I am? Are you blind? I can enter here directly. Who else can I be?"


    Long Xuanyin didn''t expect that the woman had a sharp mouth. Even though she looked very harmless, she still looked down on the woman in her heart.


    "Lord, it turned out to be the son of the Dragon Emperor. I didn''t expect that the son of the Dragon Emperor would directly break into someone else''s house, and he wouldn''t apologize to the girl when he saw a girl in it. What should he do if he casually entered a woman''s boudoir?"


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the Lord. Even if it was the Lord, she would still say what she should say.


    "Well, now you know that the king is the Lord. Then why did you enter the second uncle''s room? What''s your heart?"


    Obviously, the man in front of her has misunderstood her identity, but she doesn''t intend to explain so much to him. She is not familiar with the people in the palace, so it''s the best way to do well.


    "There is no intention, but you misunderstood the Lord." Tong Yan said this sentence quietly, looking out of the window. He didn''t know when long Yanhuang would come back and solve all this for himself.

 Chapter 782

    "I misunderstood you? Your words are really funny. You were in his room and sitting in front of the dressing mirror when the second uncle went out. You did this just to seduce the second uncle. Why talk so high about yourself. I don''t know how many of your tricks I''ve seen, so your move completely put us in front of you It''s useless at all. When the second uncle comes back, I''ll give you a severe punishment. "


    When long Xuanyin spoke, he fiddled with his hands and feet like a child. His eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him, just to see what his reaction was after hearing these words.


    But what surprised him most was that when the girl heard the punishment, there was no trace of fear in her eyes. What''s the matter? Did you really misunderstand him?


    But if the girl was brought back by the second uncle, how could the second uncle not tell himself?


    "Come on, Lord, if you don''t have anything, I''ll go out first. When long Yanhuang comes back, we''ll explain it well. Your current attitude is not suitable for us to explain anything."


    Tong Yan knew that the more he said, the more chaotic he was, so he simply stopped talking. When long Yanhuang came back, he explained the matter clearly, and there was nothing left.


    "You don''t want to play tricks with me. I know you just want to escape, but I''ve seen through your trick. I hope you don''t struggle anymore." long Xuanyin came forward and grabbed the woman''s hand in front of him and didn''t let her move.


    Tong Yan wants to break free, but he still can''t. the two people have been standing in longyanhuang''s room in such an awkward posture.


    At this time, their Savior came back.


    "Xuanyin? Why did you come to me?" long Yanhuang didn''t seem to be in a particularly good mood.


    When I came back, I was frightened by the scene in the room.


    Tong Yan and long Xuanyin seem to be fighting and restraining each other. This picture is a little ridiculous. They can''t help laughing.


    Seeing this smile, Tong Yan wanted to go forward and beat him up. Now he has reached this point. He doesn''t hurry to remove the burden around him. Now he is still smiling so happily. If his hands are not clamped down by him, he will beat him up, no matter thirty-seven or twenty-one.


    Long Yanhuang had found that Tong Yan''s face began to change and walked forward immediately.


    "Xuanyin, this is going to be your aunt. Look what you''re doing and let go quickly!" long Yanhuang looked at long Xuanyin with an indisputable attitude when he spoke.


    "Second uncle, why do you even protect this woman? This woman is obviously plotting against the truth. Why do you protect her!" long Xuanyin still didn''t let go when he heard this. He must let his second uncle know the true face of this woman today.


    "Well, well, don''t make any more noise. All I said is true." long Xuanyin was very surprised when he heard long Yanhuang''s words. He stared at Tong Yan. He simply didn''t think about the "slave girl" in front of him. No, the "aunt" would be brought back by his second uncle, which was the most unexpected thing he had never thought of.

 Chapter 783

    In the past, the second uncle was never close to women. I didn''t expect to be fascinated by this woman. I don''t know what kind of magic the woman used to fascinate the second uncle.


    Long Yanhuang came forward to separate them. He looked at Tong Yan''s spoiled smile, but the other party was complaining.


    "Well, Yan''er, if Xuanyin says anything too much, I hope you don''t take it seriously. Don''t take what a child says seriously. Now you go to the study and wait for me. I have some things to discuss with you later. I''ll go to you after I deal with this side."


    Long Yanhuang touched his head and spoiled his face. He was not particularly happy because of some previous things, but he saw the two of them quarreling here because of these things. On the one hand, he was the woman he liked, and on the other hand, he was the Xuanyin who trusted him most. Even if he was not happy, he could be amused by the way they were now.


    Tong Yan left here without nostalgia at all. When he left, he snorted softly.


    "Second uncle, look at her! How dare she talk to you like this. And she''s still angry with you. Why should you be so kind to her." long Xuanyin said this in a jealous tone. In the past, his second uncle only spoiled him. Now there is another woman, and I don''t know whether he will continue to spoil himself in the future.


    "The second uncle has just told you that it''s your future aunt. Be good and don''t make your aunt angry, otherwise the second uncle doesn''t know what to do."


    He regarded long Xuanyin as a child, and his tone was obviously much lighter when he spoke.


    "OK, I will try not to make her angry." long Xuanyin nodded, especially helpless.


    "Well, there are still some things for the second uncle, otherwise how about going back first? If you are free at that time, you will find you and take you out to play."


    Long Yanhuang touched long Xuanyin''s head. He knew that the child in front of him was very attached to him. His mind was not very mature, his words were not considered, and he didn''t know what they had done and said before they came here, but he believed that it must have been unintentional to become this boy, Tong Yan also estimated that he didn''t want to quarrel with the boy, so he had been waiting for him to come back.


    As soon as he heard that he could go out to play, long Xuanyin jumped up happily. "Well, well, don''t forget what you promised me today. I''ll go back first." then he left here before he answered.


    Long Yanhuang looked at his back and shook his head helplessly. His face was full of spoiled laughter.


    Then without further delay, he went directly to his study and saw Yan''er sitting in the study at this moment. He didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t seem to be reading a book in front of him.


    "Yan''er, the king is coming." long Yanhuang went directly and sat beside him. Two people sat side by side.


    "HMM. how did you find the Dragon Emperor?" Tong Yan was very worried about it. He wanted to ask at the moment he came back. For the sake of another person nearby, he didn''t ask.

 Chapter 784

    "The Dragon Emperor must force me to marry others, but I have made it very clear to the Dragon Emperor that you must not marry in this life. Then we quarreled. In the end, he kicked me out and didn''t want to talk to me again."


    Long Yanhuang simply narrated what happened between them, and the expression on his face was very helpless.


    When she heard these words, she just frowned. Others didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After hearing these words, she just nodded and didn''t speak.


    In her heart, she believes in the man around her, believes that the man around her will give her everything she wants, and believes in the future of both of them.


    They have great confidence in their future. The most important thing is to believe in long Yanhuang.


    "Your Highness, your highness." suddenly a maid hurried over, as if she had been running for a long time, out of breath.


    "If you have something to say slowly, it''s not proper to be so flustered!"


    Zhan originally wanted to cultivate his feelings with the girl around him, but the maid suddenly broke in and destroyed all his feelings.


    "Tell your highness that the prince is looking for you. Now the prince is sitting in the hall and says he has come to see your highness."


    The maid gasped for breath for several times and finally said this sentence smoothly.


    "Prince?" what did he come to do at this time.


    Tong Yan was very curious. Looking at the expression on long Yanhuang''s face, he knew that he and the prince were not close to the prince just now.


    "Yes, your Highness the prince is here."


    "OK, the king will be there right now." long Yanhuang said and took the girl''s hand. The two swaggered away from the study and prepared to go to the hall to see why the prince came here.


    "What about the famine king? Why has the palace been here for so long and haven''t seen the second uncle?" Prince long Huai has been waiting impatiently. He has been sitting here for almost two cups of tea, but no one has come yet.


    "Your Highness, wait a moment, your highness will come soon." a maid nearby saw that your highness was about to get angry, and her frightened legs were shaking, for fear that an careless prince would kill him.


    Because they knew that the famine king followed Tong Yan to the study for discussion. If there was nothing at ordinary times, no one was allowed to disturb them. Therefore, after the prince''s Hall came down today, they didn''t report immediately, and it took a long time to report.


    "Hum!" the prince''s highness can only lose his temper with the maid nearby now.


    The maid nearby was anxious and wanted to get the waste king, but he didn''t have the courage.


    After almost half a cup of tea, long Yanhuang came late with Tong Yan. When he came in, he saw that the maid at the door looked very bad. He already knew that the people inside must have lost their temper. The only thing they could do was to apologize.


    "Prince." long Yanhuang shouted at the door.


    Inside, long Huai heard the voice and habitually stood up. After all, people are elders. As a prince, even if he loses his temper, he can''t show any bad things in front of others.

 Chapter 785

    "Second brother." long Huai''s voice was very impatient. Looking at the water stains next to the tea cup on the table, he knew that he had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Your Highness, I''m really very sorry. There are some things that need to be completed immediately, so I''ve kept you waiting here. Please don''t blame the prince."


    Long Yanhuang spoke very politely, at least he couldn''t leave any handle.


    "Second brother, look what you''re talking about. You''re an elder. How can a younger generation blame an elder? What''s more, when I came to the second uncle today, I just wanted to see what happened to you and what it was like when you left the palace. There''s nothing else."


    Long Yanhuang doesn''t understand what the prince means by saying this. It''s nothing more than letting a younger generation wait for him here for so long by relying on his identity as an elder.


    "This is..." long Huai didn''t intend to continue with long Yanhuang. Because of this, he saw a woman standing beside him. At first, he thought the woman was his slave, but later he found that the woman came here with him.


    Longhuai looked at Tong Yan carefully. The girl''s dress was not flirtatious at all, but it was not simple at all. This dress seemed to fit her very well, outlined her figure very perfectly, and this face looked very good.


    What kind of woman has the prince never seen in the palace, but today he has seen another world.


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to exist in this world. How nice it would be if this woman could be with herself.


    Longhuai''s eyes have been staring at Tong Yan, with a smile in his eyes. If you look carefully, you can see a trace of desire.


    Long Yanhuang regarded the prince as a very accurate person. He knew that the prince must have made an idea about the girl around him, and quietly pulled Tong Yan to hide behind him.


    Then he smiled at the prince.


    "This is the man in the king''s heart. Tong Yan!" long Yanhuang directly introduced it without reservation.


    Of course, the prince also saw his second uncle''s action and could only smile helplessly.


    Since this is the person in his heart, it''s not easy to make up your mind.


    "In this case, the palace will no longer disturb you two. The palace suddenly remembered that there are still some tasks that have not been handled. Then the palace will see you next time."


    The prince said that and said goodbye directly. When he left, his eyes stayed deeply on Tong Yan and smiled with a meaningful smile.


    "Hum!" long Yanhuang looked at the figure of the prince. After they had completely left from their sight, he took another look at the girl around him. He immediately hugged his hands and crossed his waist, revealing a very wronged look.


    "Long Yanhuang? What is this? People are the crown prince. Why are you angry with the crown prince? Really." Tong Yan didn''t notice what happened to long Yanhuang at the beginning.


    "The crown prince''s status is so noble that he will certainly be the head of the country in the future." long Yanhuang is an out and out lemon essence, and his words are also very sour, in order to hope that the girl next to him can understand his heart and coax him consciously.


    "Oh, you''re also a waste king. Maybe your reputation is outside, but it''s bigger than others'' reputation. What are you jealous of? When people come here today, they just politely ask who I am. Don''t keep this matter in mind all the time. Don''t you still understand my feelings for you?"


    Tong Yan smiled helplessly and sighed.

 Chapter 786

    "Well, well, who is my heart? Some people don''t know?" glanced at him, stretched out his hand and tiptoed, and quickly kissed long Yanhuang''s face when no one could see it.


    This time, long Yanhuang, who was pretending to be angry, had no jealousy at all when he received the kiss, but the idea of obedience came into being in his heart.


    "Hmm..." long Yanhuang snorted with his nose, pointed to his face with his fingers, and looked at Tong Yan. The meaning was very obvious.


    Tong Yan left his mouth. In order to make him no longer angry, he had to continue to leave a kiss on his face, and then gave him a big white eye.


    "Look at your face, I won''t care so much with you, hehe." long Yanhuang said in a proud tone, and then smiled and hugged the girl around him.


    She reluctantly accepted the hug and looked at longyanhuang like a child.


    Tong Yan then lay in the arms of long Yanhuang. At this second, she felt that this talent really belonged to her.


    Long Yanhuang felt that the girl was very tight. He knew that she must be exhausted because of these things these days. Then he hugged her even more tightly. They hugged her for a long time, and neither of them loosened, enjoying every second.


    After holding for a long time, long Yanhuang loosened a little, but Tong Yan immediately hugged him again.


    "Yan''er, is there something on your mind? You can talk to me. I will solve this worry for you." long Yanhuang can see that the girl around him has a lot of worries.


    "Long Yanhuang, you said, what if your father didn''t promise all the time." Tong Yan gently raised his head and stared at long Yanhuang. Now she doesn''t know what will happen. She just hopes that time will stay at this moment forever, and they can be together all the time.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be so nervous. What should come will come. Besides, with Ben Wang by your side, you don''t have to worry. Ben would never hurt you a little."


    Long Yanhuang loosened the woman around her, reached out to help her get the hair next to her face behind her ears, gently kissed her forehead and touched her hair.


    "How can I not be nervous? After all, it''s the Dragon Emperor and your father. How can I not be nervous? I can only be very calm, but your father despises me at all. I don''t know how to make your father change his view of me."


    Tong Yan sighed long.


    What happened these days made her a little doubt whether her decision was not correct enough.


    Is it wrong.


    But her identity can''t be decided by herself. Does it have to be a good match to be together?


    Tong Yan''s heart is particularly helpless. He doesn''t know how to go the next road and what difficulties he will encounter. In short, it will never be smooth sailing.


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry. I won''t let you down. I will only love you in my life. I don''t look at others. You know me. You have to believe me."


    Long Yanhuang understood Tong Yan''s worry, and he also did a lot of things for the future between them. He believed that as long as they could stick to it, nothing would be a thing.

 Chapter 787

    "Well." Tong Yan continued to hold long Yanhuang and nodded in his arms.


    "Father emperor, now that the second uncle has come back, we should also get a celebration banquet for the second uncle. What do you think, father emperor?" long Xuanyin immediately came to the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom after leaving longyanhuang, and followed him about it.


    Even if the dragon emperor doesn''t like the things between long Yanhuang and the woman, after all, long Yanhuang is proud of him. Almost no one in the country doesn''t know who he is.


    Today, he returned to the palace. These etiquette and other things must be prepared.


    Long Xuanyin looked at the Dragon Emperor and ignored his words. He thought he was unwilling to do so, so he knelt down immediately.


    "Father......" long Xuanyin pleaded.


    "Look what you are doing. I haven''t said anything yet. You just think so much. I''m sure of it. Go and inform all ministers to celebrate the return of the famine king." when the Dragon Emperor said this again, he suddenly thought of Tong Yan, a woman who doesn''t want to participate in everything in the court.


    "Oh. There''s another thing I almost forgot. Let the ministers bring their daughters together." the Dragon Emperor had his own plan in mind, and he didn''t believe that the man longyanhuang could not succeed. He was only moved by the woman. When he saw so many other beautiful women, wouldn''t he be moved at all.


    As soon as long Xuanyin heard this, the smile on his face continued. He didn''t expect to agree so soon.


    "If you don''t say it, I also mean it." the Dragon Emperor nodded and didn''t continue to talk. It''s OK to leave it to long Xuanyin.


    The next day, almost all the courtiers came here. The whole hall was noisy, with women laughing and ministers discussing state affairs. Today, they have no monarchs and ministers, but just eat, drink and have fun like friends.


    "Yan''er, why don''t you pack up quickly and go to the banquet with the king." long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan sitting, looked at her as if she wasn''t prepared at all, and immediately said, walking to her side.


    "What am I going to do? If the Dragon Emperor didn''t invite me, you''d better go there. Otherwise, if I went there, he must see that Long Yan was angry. It won''t end well at that time. For the sake of the overall situation, you''d better hurry. I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t forget to bring me delicious food." Tong Yan looks very relaxed and doesn''t want it to affect the men around him.


    "Well, Yan''er, hurry to follow the king. When you go, there will be something you want to eat. You don''t have to change your clothes and your face is very beautiful. You can go out now. Go." long Yanhuang took her hand and went out without waiting for her answer.


    Tong Yan in this second, even if there was too much anger in his heart because the Dragon Emperor didn''t invite her, all disappeared at this moment, and all the rest was the warm heart of the man around him.


    The two men came to the celebration banquet hand in hand. Tong Yan didn''t have any expression on the way, and the Dragon Yanhuang next to him seemed very happy.


    The two men walked in. The people next to them saw that the protagonist had come and made way one after another. They walked directly towards the place of the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 788

    "See father emperor, see dragon emperor." their voices rang.


    The Dragon Emperor, who was talking happily with the courtiers, heard them say that long Yanhuang came and had a very obvious smile on his face, but when he heard another voice, the smile on his face completely disappeared, which was very bad.


    "You..." it''s hard for the Dragon Emperor to say at this time. After all, it''s their own family business. Now there are so many other people at this banquet. It would be bad if they knew.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t expect that the woman should be so unintelligent. She had specially ordered people not to let her come. It''s shameless to come again today.


    "Go and sit down." the Dragon Emperor shook his hand helplessly and sighed a long sigh.


    People nearby knew that the Dragon Emperor''s face changed greatly because he saw the woman around long Yanhuang. Some people with clear eyes could see the deep meaning, but they didn''t point it out. In a moment, the people below immediately said it.


    In particular, some official ladies were very happy when they saw their waste king. They wanted to stick the whole body up and pay attention to long Yanhuang one by one.


    Tong Yan doesn''t care so much. She knows that the man around her can only be his, not others. Even if others are coveting it, it''s useless.


    "Huang Wang, I finally saw him today. I saw him secretly last time. I haven''t seen him since. I didn''t expect to see him again today."


    The woman who spoke never left her body after she came here from longyanhuang.


    "It''s no use seeing him. Look at the woman around him..." after hearing this, another woman revealed deep jealousy in her eyes. It would be nice if she stood beside long Yanhuang.


    This sentence made the girl who spoke before follow a large number of people around her. All her eyes looked at Tong Yan. She wanted to kill her.


    When Tong Yan went to the banquet again, he was looked at by so many eyes. Even if he didn''t care, he couldn''t care.


    Suddenly felt that if the eyes could kill people, she had died several times.


    Her face twitched fiercely, but she didn''t care much about them. She sat down directly with long Yanhuang and sat beside him.


    The thing she cares about most is that from the beginning to the end, she feels that there is a look in her eyes. She has been staring at her since she came in. She looks at every frown and every word in her eyes. She specially observes among the crowd, but she still doesn''t know where the look comes from.


    "Yan''er, eat some of this stuff to make up for your body. If you are so thin, you have to eat more." long Yanhuang picked up some meat and put it in Tong Yan''s bowl. Then he picked up some green vegetables and put them in her bowl. He was worried about how she didn''t eat meat.


    "OK." Tong Yan answered without politeness. He directly took the things from long Yanhuang clip and stuffed them into his mouth to eat.


    The purpose of her doing so is to let the person who has been staring at her show her feet and see who it is.


    Sure enough, not surprisingly, Lin yanrou sitting opposite stared at Tong Yan with her own eyes. The jealousy revealed in her eyes could not be hidden.

 Chapter 789

    Why does long Yanhuang want to bring her vegetables? Why does he have such preferential treatment? Why does this woman want nothing, and she is better than him everywhere? Why can she get the favor of long Yanhuang? Why is it so unfair? Is there anything good about this woman? She''s just an ordinary woman. She dares to come to the palace and swagger like this. It''s hard not to come true and regard herself as something.


    I really think I can fly to the branches and become a phoenix right away.


    After Tong Yan received her eyes, the two looked at each other for a few seconds, and then disdained to move away. They were not looking at Lin yanrou.


    Lin yanrou was annoyed by his disdainful eyes. She had not been despised like this from childhood. From childhood to childhood, she was only bullying others. How can others despise herself like this.


    She felt very uncomfortable at this moment. If she could come forward and tear up the woman, she would definitely be willing to do so.


    But she is not prepared to let this woman go so easily. She must give her a statement today.


    Her father Lin yanrou is also the most important person in the building, and only herself can be matched with long Yanhuang. She doesn''t care about all these official women. They are absolutely inferior to her Lin yanrou, not to mention this cheap woman who doesn''t know where she comes from.


    Lin yanrou immediately stood up from her seat and came to the Dragon Emperor with some anger.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Although she looked at the Dragon Emperor, she glanced at Tong Yan gently. No one could take long Yanhuang away from her today, and this man could only be her Lin yanrou.


    "Today we are going to have a return banquet. Miss Lin, if you have anything to say, just say it. I will consider it." how can the Dragon Emperor not know Lin yanrou''s mind.


    From the very beginning, after long Yanhuang came here with Tong Yan, Longhua''s eyes were always on them, just to see what tricks they could make. After they sat at the banquet, he obviously felt that Lin yanrou didn''t want to see Tong Yan.


    Now watching her come to the temple and say these words to herself, I can see what he really means.


    "Isn''t this banquet to choose a princess for his highness Huang Wang? Why is there a woman around his highness Huang Wang at this time? Who is he? So what''s the meaning of today''s banquet?"


    Lin yanrou''s eyes are vicious. I never thought that long Yanhuang likes a woman like Tong Yan. Why are you so excellent that you don''t even look at yourself!


    The Dragon Emperor was about to say that he would marry the imperial concubine at the banquet, but he was interrupted by long Yanhuang.


    "Tong Yan is the person around the king and his favorite. He won''t marry again except Tong Yan." long Yanhuang pointed to Tong Yan around him. There was no expression on his face and looked at the Dragon Emperor quietly.


    As soon as he said this, the Dragon Emperor felt an unprecedented shame. No one dared to disobey his own words before or now, but today he was disobeyed by long Yanhuang, and Long Yan was very angry.

 Chapter 790

    "You bastard!" when the dragon emperor heard this, he immediately stood up and patted the desk in front of him. All the people in the yard were quiet. No one dared to make a noise. He was afraid that he would be the next unlucky.


    "Huang Wang, what are you doing? It''s not good for you to provoke your father and emperor to this extent." imperial concubine Qin mercilessly blamed long Yanhuang and looked at him with special impatience.


    "Well, emperor, he''s just a child now. Don''t be angry with him. Just discuss the matter with him at that time. Sit down and have a rest quickly. Don''t be angry again."


    Imperial concubine Qin patted the Dragon Emperor behind her and asked him not to be so angry. His body is not particularly good these days. She often asked the imperial doctor to come. She was also very worried. If the Dragon Emperor was not there one day, where would she go?


    "Quickly admit your mistake with your father. You didn''t see your father. You''re in such a bad mood because of your mess. You don''t know your father''s body..." after Qin Fei said that she came here, she was patted gently by the Dragon Emperor around her to stop talking.


    "Father emperor, I hope my father emperor will not interfere with his children and ministers, and has decided that he will only marry the woman around him in his life and will not marry other women, so please take back his order and don''t find these so-called women for his children and ministers." long Yanhuang continued to repeat his words as if he hadn''t heard what Princess Qin said, Because we must make these words clear today, so that the Dragon Emperor won''t make a big fuss about it in the future.


    "OK, since you are so determined, I''ll do a favor. Let''s have a competition. If she can win, I''ll agree to the marriage. But if she loses, I hope you won''t see her again in your life."


    The Dragon Emperor coughed softly. He knew that if he didn''t solve the matter today, he couldn''t easily stop asking about it. The way he came up with was to give them two a step down.


    When long Yanhuang heard this, he had a lot of ideas in his heart. If he lost this thing, he would never see her again in his life. However, he thought that if the woman around him won, he could be with her all his life in the future.


    However, whether to accept the competition or not depends on the ideas of the women around him. If he doesn''t agree to accept the competition, it''s impossible to let her participate. However, if she accepts it, she may face more difficulties. I don''t know whether she is willing to participate or not.


    Tong Yan saw that their father and son had become like this because of their own affair. If he didn''t agree again, he didn''t know where they would go.


    The relationship between the two of them is particularly sorry because they have become so nervous. Just now the Dragon Emperor said that this matter may be the best solution. If he promised, he may stay with him forever, but if he didn''t promise, the relationship between the two of them may become more persistent.

 Chapter 791

    Because she believes that longyanhuang will never let her go. At that time, she will continue to quarrel with the Dragon Emperor. If there is anything wrong with the Dragon Emperor''s body, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Well, it''s up to me to solve this matter." Tong Yan went to long Yanhuang''s side and nodded to him. If he didn''t agree to this matter, they wouldn''t have a step down.


    She came to the Dragon Emperor and didn''t give him a big gift like Lin yanrou. She just stood and bowed. Her eyes were very plain.


    "Dragon Emperor, for the competition you just said, the courtiers and women are willing to participate, and I am willing to participate in this competition. All the observations, women compete fairly, but if I win, I hope Dragon Emperor you will not interfere in the affairs between us, but if I lose, I will voluntarily quit." Tong Yan has made it very clear.


    After hearing these words, the Dragon Emperor was reluctant, but his words had been said. It was impossible to repent in front of so many people. Moreover, if he had informed this competition and let long Yanhuang really disappointed, it would be a very good thing. It was easier than forcing him now, so he nodded.


    Moreover, Tong Yan, without such a person, can''t be compared with other official ladies. He must have lost the battle before the first level. Therefore, he is very sure of this matter.


    As long as he did not pass the competition, long Yanhuang would still be willing to follow his orders to marry other women, because after all, so many ministers have heard about it, and it is certainly impossible to repent afterwards.


    "OK, if you lose the competition this time, don''t blame me for being cruel to you." the Dragon Emperor nodded to recognize this thing, but in fact, he despised this woman very much in his heart. Compared with others, he just looked better. In fact, he had no advantages at all, Everything is reckless.


    And what the Dragon Emperor remembered most was that when the woman just came to salute, she just bowed, didn''t give him a big gift, and didn''t care about him.


    Long Yanhuang did not express his opinion from beginning to end, because he had no right to decide whether the woman around him was willing to participate in the competition.


    Quietly took her hand and held it very tightly to show that she believed in him.


    Because so many things have happened to the two people, they are not in the mood to continue to do the next banquet for dinner. If they sit down, there must be a lot of people to continue to ask them about it. It''s better to simply leave here and avoid having to explain one by one.


    The two people had a special tacit understanding. They directly saluted the Dragon Emperor, and then left here without looking back.


    When the Dragon Emperor and imperial concubine Qin saw this scene, they were very angry. They didn''t expect that the Dragon Yanhuang would make such a quarrel with his father for a woman, but they had never heard of disobeying their father for anyone before.

 Chapter 792

    When they left the party, they didn''t know where to go next, but they just didn''t want to go back. They wanted to have a good rest and evacuate what happened these days.


    "Yan''er, the king has made you suffer these days. It''s all because of the king''s bad that my father made trouble for you. It''s also because I didn''t tell my father clearly about it. I''ll do my best to help you finish this competition."


    Long Yanhuang held the hand of the girl around him and never let go. They have been holding it since they just went out. Now they are walking in this small garden and stopped before a flower cluster.


    "Well, long Yanhuang, don''t say anything like sorry for me. Since we have decided to face this matter together, it''s absolutely impossible to blame you alone and I didn''t get the appreciation of the Dragon Emperor. However, I will give my greatest strength in this competition."


    Tong Yan nodded to the boys around him, indicating that he would try his best to complete this competition, and would not let the Dragon Emperor look down on him. This competition must make the Dragon Emperor look up to him.


    "Well, don''t tell me about these things. Of course, I know what your mind is. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Long Yanhuang took the girl''s hand again. The two men walked towards the front, but before they had gone far, they were stopped by a voice.


    "Tong Yan! You wait!" this voice is not very familiar, but it is not very strange.


    Tong Yan thought about it in her heart and finally determined that the voice came from Lin yanrou. Tong Yan heard him say a few words at the banquet, so she also had some impression of her voice. I don''t know what tricks she suddenly ran out to play today.


    The two men stopped directly. We can see that the man''s face around him is not particularly good. We can guess with our toes what the woman means when she chases out.


    At the party, long Yanhuang looked at the girl and was very unhappy. How could a good party be turned into a Princess Wedding by him? It was really a headache.


    "What are you doing here!" long Yanhuang said this sentence, which gave Lin yanrou a great warning.


    But she was not afraid because of this sentence, but looked at them with some smiles.


    "Today, I came to you specially." Lin yanrou brought a special arrogant, higher than people''s first-class breath and looked at Tong Yan in front of her.


    Because his stature is a little short compared with Tong Yan. When looking at Tong Yan, he also needs to look up to see her. Lin yanrou doesn''t like this, but he doesn''t care so much. Today he didn''t come here because of these things.


    "You say! If there is any nonsense, I hope you don''t say it again! Don''t disturb Miss Ben''s mood." Tong Yan knows that for the girl in front of her, if she is weak, it will make her more manic and think she is afraid of her.


    "What nonsense is this! I want to write a dragon book with you! If I lose......" Lin yanrou didn''t finish his sentence, and was immediately interrupted by the woman around him.

 Chapter 793

    "All right, all right, there''s no need to say anything about the dragon book. I don''t have much time to tell you the dragon book." Tong Yan thinks the girl in front of her is very brainless. She didn''t listen to a word she said in the hall just now?


    "Oh, are you afraid? You think your own qualification is inferior to me, so you don''t dare to write a dragon book with me. It''s such a thing. It''s really ridiculous."


    Lin yanrou hasn''t thought that she would be directly interrupted by someone. This has never happened. In the past, she had to interrupt others. How can others interrupt her?


    With their own identity, how many people fail to flatter themselves every day. How can they be bullied by others? Today, they are bullied by the woman in front of them again and again. They are particularly unhappy. If long Yanhuang was not in front of her, they might have torn her by hand now.


    "Oh, my eldest lady, do you want to laugh me to death? I have made it very clear at the banquet just now. If Miss Lin''s ears don''t work well, I can repeat it to you now. Just now I have made it clear at the banquet that I am against all the official ladies. Of course, I won''t agree to your own dragon book So you should give up this idea. From what I said, we have become enemies. "


    Tong Yan sneered. He didn''t expect that Miss Lin''s idea would be so childish.


    "You think too much of yourself, too. You''re just overestimating your strength. With your identity, you''ll never get into the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, so I advise you to quit the game quickly, so as not to let others watch jokes, quit quickly, and leave here quickly. Don''t pester my Royal Highness the famine king." Lin yanrou looked at the woman in front of her fiercely, and then looked at the man opposite with a particularly gentle look.


    This change is really very fast. Tong Yan didn''t explain it. She just felt that the woman was too proud. She always thought she was more explosive than ordinary people, but in fact, she didn''t.


    Vulgar to the extreme, this is her best true portrayal.


    Although Lin yanrou tried to tease long Yanhuang, long Yanhuang never gave him any eyes. He didn''t look at him. All his eyes were on the girls around him. It was absolutely impossible to look at other women, not to mention women like Lin yanrou.


    When looking at Tong Yan again, long Yanhuang had a spoiled smile on his face. This smile has been hanging from the beginning to now. No matter what Tong Yan did or said, he especially supported her. The only thing he couldn''t stand was that other women bullied her.


    Lin yanrou doesn''t accept the hint in her eyes when she looks at long Yanhuang. She doesn''t even look at her. In her heart, she hates Tong Yan more. If it wasn''t for her, how could it be that this man wouldn''t look at himself. Moreover, if she didn''t appear, this man belongs to himself.

 Chapter 794

    "Let''s go, Yan''er." long Yanhuang doesn''t want to stand here by herself. This woman always looks like she''s going to get numb. If she''s not a woman and doesn''t touch the girls around her, let him go this time. If something similar happens again in the future, Then you won''t be soft hearted anymore.


    "HMM." Tong Yan nodded and took the man''s hand and left. Lin yanrou looked at their backs holding hands and stamped his feet in anger. He wanted to go forward and tear away the hand between them. He also wanted to know how good the man held by long Yanhuang should be.


    The two of them returned to their palace hand in hand.


    There are indeed a lot of things that have happened in the past few days, which makes both of them exhausted, but no matter how exhausted they are, they must live on.


    And the next competition. If they succeed, they can be together forever, but if they don''t succeed, they will be separated because of this matter. At that time, they don''t know what to do.


    "Yan''er, are you afraid of the competition your father said? If you lose, we will be separated because of this matter."


    Although long Yanhuang said it like this, what he thought in his heart was that he would not separate from the girl around him anyway. Even if the competition failed, he would try his best to catch up with the girl and would not let her leave his side. Even if he was asked to give up so much power and status now, To live in seclusion with this girl is what he is willing to do.


    "I''m not afraid. Even if I can''t do it, you still help me behind me. What else do I have to worry about? As long as it''s a problem I can''t solve, I''m sure you can solve it for me. Therefore, I really have nothing to worry about this competition."


    On the one hand, Tong Yan believes in the man around her, on the other hand, she also believes in herself. After all, she is the person who competes, but he is not the man around her.


    She believed that she could rely on her own strength to fight against these official ladies, and she also believed that she could step on these official ladies under her feet.


    Because she wants to do the same for the man around her, so that they can have a better life in the future. There will be no harm in doing so.


    "Well, since Yan''er is so confident, I will try my best to help you complete this competition." long Yanhuang touched the head of the girl around him, and the two hugged each other tightly. I really want time to stay at this moment without paying attention to the worries of the world.


    The two of them lingered here for a while. Long Yanhuang suddenly thought of something. He asked the girl around him to stay in the room until he came back. Now he has to go out to deal with some things.


    Tong Yan didn''t ask anything about it, because he believed that when the man came back, he would tell him everything.

 Chapter 795

    "Zuo, go outside the party and watch. If you find anything unusual, follow up immediately and report back at that time."


    Zuo is long Yanhuang''s most effective subordinate. Generally, he will finish any task well.


    "I see." after this sentence, I didn''t see anyone immediately. It seemed that long Yanhuang was talking alone.


    I don''t know if his worry is right.


    I don''t know how far the party went after they left. Will someone make a big fuss about the things between them? If so, it won''t make that person feel better in the future.


    Long Yanhuang sorted out his emotions and returned to the room.


    Tong Yan didn''t take long to see him go out and come back, and didn''t know what he went for, but she didn''t doubt this, because she always believed that even if she didn''t say it, the man around her would tell her the truth one day.


    "Yan''er, I''ve just gone out. I''ll tell you something when I''m sure. I don''t know if you miss me during this time?" long Yanhuang picked his eyebrow and looked at the girls around him in a hurry.


    "Well, well, stop making trouble. I must miss you." Tong Yan smiled.


    On the other side, the ministers also saluted and said goodbye. Looking at these ministers on the left, there was no difference, but the only person made him particularly curious.


    The crown prince smiled at Qin Fei with a deep smile. The two people looked at her. Just when they were doing this series of actions, the Dragon Emperor didn''t find them here.


    But it was seen by the left.


    Zuo also found the prince, casually made an excuse with the handmaid around him, and directly left here. What he didn''t expect was that the prince came to the palace of imperial concubine Qin after leaving here.


    It seems that it is really right for my master to let him come and watch the party today.


    I don''t know what the relationship between the crown prince and the princess Qin is. It''s reasonable to say that the princess Qin is the princess of the Dragon Emperor, and she won''t have any other ideas with the crown prince.


    Zuo followed the prince all the way to Princess Qin''s palace. When the prince entered the palace, he also looked around and found that no one at the door noticed him coming here, so he sneaked into the room. All this was seen by Zuo standing on the roof.


    Zuo didn''t know what they were doing in the room. He only knew that the prince came out after a long time.


    When he came out, the expression on the prince''s face was obviously very happy, and his clothes were a little messy. I don''t know what they did at that time.


    Zuo didn''t continue to follow the prince, so he went back directly and was ready to report it to his master.


    Long Yanhuang knew that Zuo had come back and that he had something to report, so he gave up being close to the girls around him. After all these things were solved, he had time to be close to the girl around him.

 Chapter 796

    After Tong Yan explained the matter clearly, Tong Yan also said that he understood it very well and left here directly. At the same time, after long Yanhuang left, another uninvited guest came.


    Lin yanrou looks for Tong Yan.


    This is the most unexpected thing for her.


    Get ready to go out and meet him and see what he means when he comes here.


    Long Yanhuang followed the left two people to the study.


    It can be seen that Zuo also brought back some news. Otherwise, he would not disturb his intimate time with Tong Yan.


    Zuo is still very clear about this. He knows that things are light, slow, heavy and urgent.


    "Master, I found that after the banquet, the prince casually found an excuse to send all the slaves and maidservants around him, and then sneaked into Princess Qin''s room. They didn''t know what they had done in the room. Anyway, they came out after a long time. When they came out, they were full of happiness and clothes The clothes are still a little messy. "


    Zuo told all the things he saw to the organizations around him.


    "What about the others? Is there any difference?" long Yanhuang nodded as he thought about the prince following Princess Qin. He had already guessed in his heart, but there was no way to prove whether all this was true or false.


    "My subordinates didn''t find anything wrong with other ministers. After the banquet, they left the banquet very consciously and left with their daughters." Zuo said in detail.


    Long Yanhuang nodded and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he let Zuo out and stayed in the study for a long time.


    Tong Yan came to the lobby and saw Lin yanrou sitting inside. If he didn''t know, he must have thought that this woman was a very good girl. A gentle and kind woman would never say anything messy.


    After Tong Yan went in, he took a look at her and then sat beside him. Neither of them spoke.


    Tong Yan watched the girl around him while drinking tea. He looked like a harmless animal. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    At the thought that the woman in front of me was very hostile to herself. Why did she suddenly look very friendly to herself today, and when she came over, she also smiled. She couldn''t see what the woman thought.


    The two men just stayed in the room with their own tea. They didn''t say a word, but they didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, the girl next to them suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Sister, can you forgive my sister? This time, my sister also knows that what she said before is my sister''s fault. She won''t be right with my sister. In the future, I hope to be a good sister with my sister. I also hope you can forget your past grievances and don''t dislike my sister."


    Lin yanrou was very pitiful when she spoke. In the process of speaking, she also came to Tong Yan, squatted in front of her body, and then pulled her clothes. If she continued, the tears in her eyes would flow down.

 Chapter 797

    Tong Yan didn''t know what he had done. He was so pitiful that he felt very inexplicable as if he had bullied her.


    When he was thinking about these problems, suddenly, the girl in front of him did another thing that surprised her most.


    She even knelt in front of Tong Yan. What''s the matter?


    Tong Yan hasn''t responded to all this. She''s also thinking hard in her mind. What tricks is she playing? Do you really want to make up with yourself? But obviously, even if such a woman really wants to make up with her, it is absolutely impossible.


    But when she looked at a man standing at the door, she immediately understood what was going on.


    I didn''t expect that the girl would be so scheming. She waited until this time to kneel down in front of herself and let others see that she was pitiful. She really laughed to death.


    When Tong Yan saw the man standing at the door, he was not particularly flustered. Instead, he kicked away the girl in front of him and laughed at her.


    I don''t know what age this is. I even came up with such a set of low-level tricks. It''s hard to believe that with her tricks, I can do something to her. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Lin yanrou never thought that Tong Yan would kick her away, but she was even more proud in her heart.


    It is estimated that the woman certainly didn''t see the long Yanhuang standing at the door, so she would do something, but the next second completely broke his idea.


    Seeing Tong Yan standing up directly, he came to the door and stretched out his hand to hold the man standing at the door.


    "Why did you come back so late? Look at the existence of a guest here. How did you come back so late and leave me here alone." Tong Yan blamed the man standing at the door with some reproach. Long Yanhuang gently stroked her hair.


    "Darling, don''t you see that the king has come back now. Have you been bullied? If so, just tell the king." long Yanhuang had already seen the tricks played by another woman in this hall, and said these words to her on purpose.


    He had already seen that the girl around him was black and believed that she felt it was impossible for other people to bully her, so there was no need to worry about this.


    "I''m not bullied. It''s just a guest... But a distinguished guest. We have to treat her well." Tong Yan picked her eyebrows and looked at Lin yanrou inside.


    When Lin yanrou saw that the two of them were so tired and crooked, she hated them very much. Could it be that the man didn''t see himself just now, but knelt on the ground and was kicked away by her? If it was for others, wouldn''t he care about himself at the first time and scold the other person severely? Why is it all different?


    "Sister, why do you treat me like this? Just now, my sister talked to you with such sincerity, but you treat my sister like this. My sister really wants to be a good sister with you and apologized to you for these things before, but why do you tangle with these things before?"

 Chapter 798

    Lin yanrou said, and the tears flowed down like pear flowers and rain. I hope this can make long Yanhuang sympathize with her. If other ordinary men had seen the tears, they must have come to comfort her long ago.


    But the most unexpected thing for her continued to happen.


    "All right, all right, as long as my Yan''er doesn''t have anything. As for you, one more is not much, one more is not much, so I hope you have some self-knowledge. If there''s nothing, please leave me. I don''t welcome you."


    Long Yanhuang''s words were particularly ruthless and his eyes were particularly cold. He just looked at what Lin yanrou did, and his heart hated this woman more.


    "Your Highness Huang, look at me. I''ve knelt down for my sister. I just hope my sister can forgive me for the last time, but my sister not only didn''t forgive me, but also kicked me away. My sister is really very poor. I really didn''t expect her sincerity to be made like this by her sister." Lin yanrou''s voice twitched and said, but it was pitiful.


    She treated longyanhuang as an ordinary person.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? If there''s nothing wrong, get out and don''t let me do it myself!"


    Long Yanhuang looked at this woman crying here and there. She wanted to die and live. She was very upset. She wanted to go up and throw him out. But if she threw her out in person, but his hands were dirty, I still hope she had some self-knowledge and didn''t let anyone drive her out.


    "Your Highness... The little woman is really..." before Lin yanrou finished this sentence, he saw long Yanhuang throw a hand to the left behind him.


    Zuo saw all this and understood what his master meant. He came forward and grabbed Lin yanrou directly and threw her out. He didn''t gently because she was a girl.


    Lin yanrou didn''t react until she was thrown out.


    My heart is very curious. Why does his move have no effect on this man at all? If it was changed to the past, no matter any man in front of him, as long as he is not as good as he wants, as long as he is coquettish, but why is he like this?


    Men don''t like weak women most and hate vicious women. How can everything become different when they come to her.


    Lin yanrou was thrown on the ground and stamped her feet. She stood up without face and left here. She hated Tong Yan more in her heart.


    I wish I could kill her.


    "Well, well, Yan''er, look at you. Don''t laugh anymore." the girl around long Yanhuang smiled so happily that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you hurt?" long Yanhuang asked with concern.


    "She is a woman who can''t hurt me at all. You can rest assured, and how can I easily be bullied by others." Tong Yan blinked at long Yanhuang around him and smiled more happily.


    "Well, I want to tell you something. I asked Zuo to see if there was anything unusual at the banquet. Later, I found that the prince carefully went to Princess Qin''s room and didn''t come out until a long time. Therefore, I don''t know what they were doing in there. I don''t know if it has anything to do with this competition. In a word, this competition, You must be careful. "

 Chapter 799

    Long Yanhuang said what he found out. Now, under uncertain circumstances, everyone may pose a certain threat to the girl around him, and what he needs to do is to make her more cautious, protect her behind her and prevent her from being hurt.


    "I must know that. After all, this competition is very important, and you see that so many women love you and will certainly try their best to defeat me. Therefore, if I want to defeat them, I must take each level very seriously."


    Tong Yan secretly glanced at the man around him to see what his reaction was.


    My heart is also very jealous. I didn''t expect that my man would be thought of by so many women. Moreover, I have to beat them to be with him. I feel very terrible when I think about it.


    "Yan''er, they don''t even look at me. You are the only one in the king''s heart. You don''t know, so don''t eat these irrelevant vinegar. It''s their business that they like the king, but the king''s heart is on you. Just trust the king." long Yanhuang sat down with the girl beside him.


    "There''s another thing to remind you. In this competition, there are many officials who practice martial arts. Each of them is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I''m afraid you have some difficulties in this aspect, so I''ll ask people to help you pay more attention to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in the next training."


    After the two of them sat down, Tong Yanduan prepared to drink the water in his hand. The men around him had been grinding and chirping about a lot of things.


    Tong Yan was particularly careless when listening to these words.


    When long Yanhuang saw here, he was very worried. Although he said that the girl around him was very good in every aspect. If he really wanted to pick, he couldn''t pick out any bad aspects. However, looking at her listening to her words so carelessly, he still had some worries.


    After all, these official women are good at different things. If they lose, it will be difficult to do.


    "Just put a hundred hearts on it. I''m sure I''ll win." Tong Yan could see that the man around him frowned and knew that he was worried that he underestimated the enemy in this competition, and immediately comforted him.


    "OK, I believe what you said." long Yanhuang nodded. Even if he couldn''t do it, and he was behind him, he could help her, so he didn''t worry about this anymore, because he believed that this woman could definitely win.


    Then the two began to get bored here. Now they will get bored as long as they have a little free time. They want to be a conjoined baby.


    The other side is discussing the conspiracy one after another in the competition.


    "See the emperor." it was Prime Minister Lin who knelt on the ground and made a big gift. I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor needs to discuss with him today.

 Chapter 800

    However, you can also guess seven or eight points. It is estimated that it is also because of the competition mentioned at the banquet today. They all know that the Dragon Emperor is very dissatisfied with the woman around long Yanhuang. It is estimated that he will try his best to let the woman lose the competition.


    "Prime minister Lin, I believe you have almost guessed what I asked you to come here to discuss." prime minister Lin is the confidant minister around the Dragon Emperor. If there is anything, he will discuss it with him first, and his daughter Lin yanrou is also the favorite person of the Dragon Emperor.


    But I didn''t expect to be disturbed by Tong Yan.


    If we let his daughter marry long Yanhuang, the relationship between them will be closer, and Prime Minister Lin will certainly help him well at that time. He won''t have any other ideas.


    "Tell the Dragon Emperor if you want to discuss how to compete with him by calling his minister today." prime minister Lin stood up and said respectfully without slighting.


    "Well, I''m sure you know what I mean. I want your daughter Lin yanrou to marry his highness Huang, but there is another woman. Now it''s only through competition that we can decide the outcome. Your daughter believes that there will be a great performance in this competition, so as long as Tong Yan is obtained, the future Princess will be happy It''s your daughter Lin yanrou. "


    The Dragon Emperor told all his true thoughts without missing a word. He believed in the person around him.


    Let alone let his daughter marry his son, which is nothing more than a great good thing for prime minister Lin. how dare he be unwilling.


    "Well, thank the emperor for his success. I know that my daughter loves his highness Huang, but there is no way. However, since the emperor also means this, I think the first game is better than martial arts, and then I will secretly operate to make Tong Yan fail."


    Prime Minister Lin said the proposal at once. It can be seen that he had thought of it on his way over.


    Even if the dragon emperor doesn''t want him to operate secretly, he will also operate secretly. After all, he also wants his daughter to marry his royal highness Huang Wang.


    "Well, I think your proposal is good. Let''s do it according to your proposal, but I hope you will pay more attention to the next things. Don''t let that woman succeed."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t think so much, as long as he could let Tong Yan withdraw from this competition.


    "Then I''ll go home and think about what to do. I hope the Dragon Emperor can see a good play at that time." prime minister Lin smiled and looked fierce in his eyes.


    If this competition directly killed her, the position of her daughter''s princess would be more secure, so she would be her father-in-law.


    Prime Minister Lin followed Long Hua and chatted casually here and left here directly. In the next time, it''s time to think about how to do it. If it''s done well, there''s no need to mobilize the public.

 Chapter 801

    When Prime Minister Lin left the Dragon Emperor''s palace, he immediately called his slaves to serve him.


    "Draw up the imperial edict for me. After three days, the imperial concubine competition will be held. This imperial edict has been issued. Many official ladies exercise at home every day in order to win their own seat in the court. They don''t want to be defeated so easily.


    But Tong Yan didn''t mean to panic at all.


    After he heard of the edict, he smiled helplessly. There must be more difficulties waiting for her. However, for martial arts, there is nothing difficult to defeat her at all.


    The Dragon Yanhuang around him urges him every day to let her exercise. What if she doesn''t have the ability to do so well when she comes on the stage.


    "Oh, believe me, I''m sure I can beat them. It''s falling flowers and flowing water. Haven''t you seen my cultivation? Why don''t we have a duel now? See if my cultivation has retreated?"


    Tong Yan was a little impatient when he was told by the man around him. He was talking about it every day next to his ears. It would be impatient for another person to change his seat.


    "Yan''er, I''m not worried about you. What can I do if I get hurt at that time? I have to train for a while." long Yanhuang doesn''t know how to tell the girl around him about it. If he talks too much, he will certainly appear that he doesn''t trust her, but if he doesn''t say it, looking at her now, he wishes he could replace her.


    The whole person is very helpless.


    Tong Yan''s accomplishments are certainly not comparable to those of ordinary people, but she can''t be too proud.


    Long Yanhuang shook his head reluctantly. There was no way for the girl in front of her. Since she was like this, she must have known in her heart. It was useless to say anything, so she didn''t say it again.


    As long as she has a bottom in her heart.


    Three days passed quickly, and it was time for the competition.


    Tong Yan got up lazily from the bed and stretched a big waist. She didn''t forget that today is the day of competition.


    She attaches great importance to this competition and must not lose to others, otherwise she will have no chance to be with long Yanhuang.


    When Tong Yan was almost dressed up, long Yanhuang just came in from the outside and saw that the girls inside were particularly clean today. He liked it more.


    Until today, her competition is martial arts. Wearing other clothes will inevitably be muddy. Such clothes are very suitable for today''s competition.


    "Don''t worry about today''s competition. I believe you can." long Yanhuang hugged Tong Yan from behind, buried his head in her neck nest and smelled the fragrance from her.


    "OK, just trust me. It''s time to start." Tong Yan didn''t miss the man behind him, released his hand, and they went out.

 Chapter 802

    The place of their first competition is the racecourse, which is wide and has a very good view, so it is a very good choice to take this as the place of their first competition.


    The two of them have almost arrived here.


    The arrival of longyanhuang caused quite a stir. After all, today is to choose a concubine for his royal highness.


    Tong Yan, who stood next to him, was wronged. All the jealous eyes of others looked at her, but she didn''t seem to mind. She followed the men around her and walked to the Dragon Emperor hand in hand.


    As early as the previous banquet, the two of them had made their relationship very clear. Even if the minister who was not present at that time would know later.


    When the Dragon Emperor looked at the two of them holding hands and came to the venue of the competition, he didn''t want to see them at all. He thought that if they did this, they wouldn''t give themselves a little face to be the father emperor.


    Obviously, the imperial concubine contest has been promulgated, but he is still holding the hand of another woman, which is undoubtedly demonstrating to himself and explaining it to other official ladies.


    "See father emperor, see dragon emperor." Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang and gave him a gift together.


    "Get up." the Dragon Emperor didn''t want to take care of them. He just wanted to finish the competition quickly. At that time, he quickly let Tong Yan eliminate. This is the best thing.


    The Dragon Emperor took a look at the eunuch around him. The eunuch around him nodded at him. He was also very clear about what the eunuch meant.


    "Almost all the people who came to this competition today have arrived." as soon as the dragon emperor made a noise, all the noisy voices below stopped, and all pricked up their ears to listen to what the Dragon Emperor was saying.


    "Tell the Dragon Emperor that all the people present have arrived." the man talking is prime minister Lin.


    Prime Minister Lin has already arranged people. It''s very difficult to see that she doesn''t make a fool of herself today. She smiled at everyone present.


    Tong Yan has seen Lin yanrou''s existence during the journey. Originally, she thought she was just a spoiled girl''s family. I don''t know heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to see him here in this martial arts competition place today.


    There is still some curiosity in her heart. She was kicked to the ground a few days ago. Unexpectedly, she is also a martial artist.


    Why didn''t she resist at that time? This still makes people think deeply.


    "Since all the people who came to the competition have almost arrived, let''s start the competition. First of all, the first round is the arrow competition. I hope those who participate in the competition can be ready." after the Dragon Emperor said that, he gave Prime Minister Lin a wink. When Prime Minister Lin knew, he nodded and then started the competition.


    A person has only one chance. If he doesn''t grasp it well, it will be bad for every game in the future. Therefore, every official lady has made full use of her strength. She must play this game very well and can''t disappoint the Dragon Emperor at the first level.

 Chapter 803

    Their final score is taken in this competition, and the one with the highest score can choose whether to marry long Yanhuang. If not, the long emperor will certainly not be difficult, but if he is willing, long Yanhuang must accept this condition.


    When it was Lin yanrou''s turn, she showed a cunning smile and quietly looked at Tong Yan.


    Wait a minute, she''ll feel better.


    "Nine points!" after Lin yanrou laughed, she immediately got serious, raised her bow and arrow and shot out. Finally, she heard the voice of the referee over there, which filled her with joy.


    In the competition just now, the other official ladies didn''t reach this score, and only Tong Yan didn''t compete. It seems that she won the competition.


    "It''s your turn. I hope you don''t say I''m disappointed. I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance." Lin yanrou put down her bow and arrow, walked to Tong Yan and looked at her with a provocative face.


    Tong Yan didn''t care what she said or the expression on her face. He ignored him and went directly to the place where he should compete.


    When it was her turn to compete, the people next to her also gave her a bow and arrow. I don''t know why, and she didn''t care about it.


    When she really took the bow and arrow to her hand, she finally found the problem.


    The bow and arrow seems to be intact, but only those who hold it in their hands know that the bow and arrow is loose when they exert force.


    Tong Yan immediately understood the truth, and knew why Lin yanrou would say those words to herself at that time. In the process of the competition, she also looked at herself and smiled. It turned out that they had done something in the bow and arrow.


    This is nothing more than to let her be eliminated. Since then, Lin yanrou can eliminate all these official ladies and become a waste princess.


    How could Tong Yan let them succeed so easily?


    Although it is said that this is a broken bow and arrow, with her superb martial arts, and before that, he also thought of a lot of things and knew some coping methods when he was about to face danger.


    Standing aside, long Yanhuang has been observing the expression on Tong Yan''s face. He found that there was something wrong with the expression on his face. Looking at her eyes, he stared hard at the bow and arrow, and just changed the bow and arrow. We know that others must have done something in the bow and arrow.


    When long Yanhuang was ready to go to theory, Tong Yan also noticed his trend. She just gave him a look, nodded at him and signaled that she could handle these things.


    Longyanhuang is helpless, but there is no way not to listen.


    I also want to see who did it?


    Tong Yan took the bow and arrow in his hand. After mastering the direction and strength, he immediately shot out, "wow..." all this sound for a moment.


    Some referees don''t believe it. They didn''t expect that there would be people who hit ten goals among these women.


    Lin yanrou, who was standing next to him, followed Prime Minister Lin. when they saw such a result, their faces were very angry.

 Chapter 804

    It''s clear that this bow and arrow has already done hands and feet, but why can he still achieve such good results? It''s really unexpected. Is it really his strength?


    No, it''s just her luck. It''s just good luck, so she managed to reach ten.


    "Tong Yan won the competition and won the first place." the magistrate said to everyone present.


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor is looking at Prime Minister Lin with very confused eyes. Didn''t he say that he will be eliminated in this competition? How is that possible? What''s the matter with winning the first place?


    Of course, Prime Minister Lin also saw the Dragon Emperor''s eyes. He didn''t dare to respond to the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, because these things have been promised, but they haven''t been done yet. He doesn''t know what the Dragon Emperor thinks in the end.


    Tong Yan was surprised when she learned that she was the first. However, after a few seconds, all her surprised eyes disappeared. Instead, she took it for granted, because she also believed that her strength could win the first place.


    She wants to share the good news with her favorite people.


    For a moment, Tong Yan Ran to longyanhuang.


    "Long Yanhuang, do you think I''m doing well today? I won the first place, but I haven''t humiliated you yet." Tong Yan had a very happy smile on his face and spit out his tongue as he spoke.


    "The king''s face is powerful." long Yanhuang touched the girl''s head and showed a particularly spoiled smile at him.


    "However, Yan''er, when Ben Wang saw you on the court just now, his expression was not particularly good for a moment, and he had been staring at the bow and arrow. Is there any problem with this bow and arrow?" long Yanhuang put his mouth next to the ear flower of the girl around him and said these words gently to her. These words are not easy for others to hear, So these words are regarded as a secret between two people.


    "Well." Tong Yan nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Long Yanhuang immediately understood that the Dragon Emperor was also causing trouble. However, it was unfair. He had already said that this was a fair competition, but why did it come to such a result.


    Long Yanhuang wanted to find his father''s theory, but he thought it would be even harder to annoy his father if there was no evidence.


    Now let''s take a step at first, because he believes that the girl around him will not feel very pressure for these competitions.


    When some official women learned of their failure, they were full of anger, and saw that Tong Yan, who won the first place, was so around their waste king. They were very jealous and wanted to tear up this woman.


    Lin yanrou is also a part of their official women.


    When she saw the two of them falling in love here, she was very jealous and thought to herself, laugh and see who can laugh to the end.


    She always doesn''t believe it. With a woman like Tong Yan, and this woman is not as good as her. How can she win the last first place?

 Chapter 805

    This is a particularly ridiculous thing. Lin yanrou doesn''t treat her as a competitor at all. What''s more, her father is helping her behind her, but she has nothing. We''ll see then.


    After a short rest, the second competition began immediately.


    The competition was better than riding a horse.


    Before the beginning, Tong Yan noticed a girl. She was not in a particularly good mood. She stood alone in a place and didn''t talk to others. She just listened quietly to the rules of the competition said by the referee.


    The horse race will begin soon.


    This competition is very simple. Around this racecourse, ride the horse for five laps. Whoever is the first, then who can win this time.


    Tong Yan didn''t expect the competition to be so simple this time, but she also knew that she was now the enemy of a lot of official ladies. They would certainly try their best to trip her on the racecourse and won''t let her easily reach the end.


    She has thought this very clearly. She wants to avoid these people''s attacks, otherwise it is herself who gets hurt.


    Sure enough, not surprisingly, during the whole process, many official ladies riding horses threw a lot of things at his horse, trying to stimulate the horse, and then throw the people above down. This is what they finally want to achieve.


    But every time, she didn''t let them succeed.


    Tong Yan tried his best to ride his horse to the front, ignoring the group of people behind him, and the group of people behind him chased her hard.


    In front of Tong Yan, she was the one riding the horse. Before that, she saw a particularly melancholy woman. She rode her horse alone and made a hard circle around the racecourse.


    Finally, the woman won.


    Reasonably speaking, these women will be very happy when they won the first place, but when she won the first place, she didn''t see it from his face. She was very happy.


    The first is Xu Yu, the daughter of General Xu, with a faint look.


    Tong Yan also won the second place in the game.


    Tong Yan has been paying attention to the first girl. Looking at the happiness that didn''t burst out in her eyes, she immediately knows that she doesn''t like long Yanhuang.


    Since this is the case, the girl can relax her vigilance. After all, she has no idea about this man.


    Lin yanrou, who was on the other side, had to know that he was very angry when his plan didn''t succeed. He still didn''t get the ranking in this competition. In the process of the competition, she was just thinking about how to throw the woman off the horse, and didn''t notice anything else.


    When they finally found out, they were almost at the end, but they were far away from them, and their anger at the woman was more.


    Tong Yan, Xu Yu and Lin yanrou are about to enter the final competition, and the others are eliminated with these competitions.


    Lin yanrou found the girl who won the first place. If she can cooperate with her to deal with Tong Yan, it may be a very good idea. At that time, Tong Yan will be eliminated. The two of them are in a showdown.

 Chapter 806

    Lin yanrou still has some worries in her heart. If this woman breaks out in the final competition at that time, she may not be able to deal with it by herself. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, she should cooperate with other women and kill her first, and then leave other things to them. This is the best way.


    She thought of this method is very perfect, but she doesn''t know whether the woman is worthy or not. How can she know if she doesn''t try.


    Lin yanrou found Xu Yu during their break.


    "General Xu''s daughter, Xu Yu."


    When she heard someone calling her, she immediately turned around and looked at each other with special doubts.


    I don''t know what the other party is doing here.


    "Why? What''s the matter?" Xu Yu looked at the person with a particularly cold attitude.


    Lin yanrou''s original attitude was not particularly good. After hearing this, she confirmed her anger. She clearly told the girl in front of her about it. If she could promise, it would be the best. If she didn''t promise, there would be another enemy.


    "I''m sure you know who I am. I came to see you today to cooperate with you for the sake of Tong Yan!" Lin yanrou said everything. Just like the girl in front of me, no matter how stupid she was, she could hear what happened.


    "How do I know who you are?" Xu Yu looked at Lin yanrou with a particularly cold attitude, not afraid at all.


    When Lin yanrou heard this, she wanted to come forward and slap her hard. Unexpectedly, she was still so ignorant. Coming to her by herself also gave her enough face. It''s hard not to come true. She thought she was General Xu''s daughter and thought she could compare with herself. It''s really ridiculous.


    How can a general compare with a prime minister? It''s ridiculous. It''s too interesting to overestimate oneself.


    Lin yanrou showed a hint of irony and looked at Xu Yu. But after a second, this look suddenly disappeared, replaced by a face of flattery.


    She didn''t expect that although the girl in front of her was not good at communicating with others and was always alone, she had just seen Lin yanrou''s sarcastic eyes.


    I didn''t want to cooperate with her. Later, when I saw this look in my eyes, I even cut off this desire.


    "Come on! You''re still the daughter of prime minister Lin. I didn''t expect that there was such a daughter behind such a big official, and you secretly used Yin moves. In order to marry others, it''s really powerful. Can''t you marry yourself or what? You must frame others and get what you want?"


    Xu Yu''s words are very ironic. He doesn''t want to say them. It seems that the girl in front of him is not suitable to be a friend at all.


    "You... Why do you say that about me? Aren''t you the same? In order to marry his highness Huang Wang, didn''t you come to this competition? If you don''t want to marry him, why did you come to this competition? It''s really ridiculous. It''s obvious that you have such an idea. Why make fun of others? It''s ridiculous!"

 Chapter 807

    How could Lin yanrou let others bully her like this? How can they say that they can''t fight in this public. No matter how they look, they should be quick to talk at once. It''s impossible for her to leave here easily.


    Xu Yu doesn''t want to pay attention to the person around her. It''s impossible to speak with this person. I don''t know what kind of words to describe her.


    Without looking at her, he left here directly and sighed bitterly when he left.


    Lin yanrou has never been rejected like this. She not only refused, but also ridiculed herself. Among so many official women present, if she said she didn''t want to marry his highness Huang Wang, how could she come to participate in this competition.


    Xu Yu''s words are so good that she doesn''t want to marry him at all. If so, why should she come to this competition.


    Lin yanrou looked at her back and stamped her feet. She already hated her in her heart. If she had a chance in the future, she would step on the bottom of her feet, make her immobile, make her surrender to her feet, and apologize for what she said today.


    In the process of leaving, Xu Yu has been thinking about Lin yanrou. Even if he wants to get something, won''t he get it with openness?


    But should we rely on these methods of secretly using Yin moves to win this victory? This is really ridiculous. If this matter is spread, her reputation will be lost. Didn''t you think of this.


    Xu Yu shook her head reluctantly. It''s not what she wants to participate in the competition today.


    "Long Yanhuang, I don''t know if there is any illusion. I always feel that someone has just moved and is still staring at me. This feeling is very strong."


    Tong Yan is very confused here. Who is staring at him like this? Is there any enemy.


    personal enemy?


    Tong Yan also had a figure in his mind.


    "Don''t worry. In the competition later, I will help you solve all this and won''t let you worry about your future, so you can rest assured. I won''t put you in any danger."


    Long Yanhuang also knows that the girl around him must be worried about some things. Since this is the case, he can''t worry about other things in the next competition without taking a good chance. It''s bad if he loses at that time.


    "OK. If you''re here, I''ll be relieved." Tong Yan didn''t care about his previous eyes. After all, now that he can reach this position, many people must covet it. He can''t be sure with these feelings.


    The two of them were bored here again for a while. The time was almost over and the war was about to break out.


    Tong Yan, Lin yanrou and Xu Yu entered the final.


    The final rule is that the three of them need to fight to the end in a mess. They must do anything to carry out this game. The person who stays at the end is the winner of this game. As long as you win, you can get everything you want.

 Chapter 808

    Tong Yan has nothing to pay attention to in this game. He just tries his best to knock them down. As long as he knocks them down and becomes the final winner, it will be much easier to do with long Yanhuang.


    Moreover, Xu Yu is estimated to have no interest in longyanhuang, which is equivalent to missing an enemy, and the biggest enemy is Lin yanrou, the daughter of prime minister Lin.


    This woman can be said to be particularly fickle. You can also install a city like a little white rabbit in the front, and you can also become a big gray wolf in the back. Therefore, this woman must pay attention to and be on guard all the time.


    The game will begin soon. The three of them are preparing for the test bench.


    One by one, they glared at each other, especially Lin yanrou.


    If the eyes can kill people, then the other two people have already been killed by his eyes, and it is impossible to survive.


    "How''s it going? Xu Yu? Have you considered the matter that Miss Ben told you before? If you think it''s OK, then we can cooperate to deal with her together, eliminate him first, and then we''ll have a fair fight. What''s the matter? If you think it''s OK, then we''ll have a happy cooperation."


    The three of them stood in a corner. Lin yanrou came a little closer and said these words with Xu Yu. Her eyes showed disdain.


    "Stop talking, there''s nothing to say between me and you. Don''t talk nonsense and look at the moves." Xu Yu doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with Lin yanrou at all. She thinks it''s impossible to tell her these reasons. She always follows her own ideas and always thinks that others must do things according to her ideas. That''s really a big mistake.


    Besides, if she won this competition, it was not what she wanted.


    The ideal husband she wants is that two people really love each other and don''t choose to marry another person because of power. Therefore, it''s not what he wants to participate in this competition today.


    If you can lose this game, it''s the best thing.


    Lin yanrou didn''t expect Xu Yu to be so ignorant. She has told him many times, but she just didn''t promise herself. Is it not good for her.


    Lin yanrou couldn''t figure it out in her heart. While wondering, she was dealing with every move attacked by Xu Yu.


    The two men immediately wrestled together.


    The two men are on a par and can''t tell the winner from the loser at all.


    Tong Yan, who was standing on the other side, was very bored to see the two of them fighting. Seeing that their strength was almost the same, it was difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat. He was ready to sit here and reap the benefits, let them divide the victory and defeat, and then attack the winning person.


    At that time, not only do you maintain your physical strength, but also avoid one person against four hands.


    Tong Yan said her idea was very beautiful, but the reality did not allow her to do so.


    While Lin yanrou was dealing with Xu Yu, she didn''t forget to take a look at Tong Yan. Looking at her standing next to her, she felt more indignant. Do you want to take the power of a fisherman? How is that possible?

 Chapter 809

    Lin yanrou directly got rid of Xu Yu around her and jumped out several silver needles from her sleeves. When Xu Yu saw the scene, she didn''t hesitate at all. She used her greatest strength to kick the woman around her. This kick also exhausted all her strength, resulting in the reaction of the woman who fell to the ground later, He immediately broke her directly. She fell to the ground and was out like this.


    Xu Yu didn''t hesitate in this process, because she knew that if she didn''t help Tong Yan after she found it, it was likely that this silver needle would be shot into her heart. Whether she would live or not at that time was another matter.


    In this way, Xu Yu was out.


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that Lin yanrou would use such despicable means, and there were so many people watching. When she used these Yin moves, she wasn''t afraid of others to see it.


    But the reality surprised her.


    Everyone else was cheering for Lin yanrou''s victory. It seemed that they didn''t notice Xu Yu who lost, let alone pay attention to the hidden weapon in his hand.


    Even if someone else found out that she used this concealed weapon, with the power of prime minister Lin, they didn''t dare to say it at all. They were worried about what consequences they would face after they said it.


    Therefore, each of them wants to be a mute. When they do not know anything, they quietly cheer for the winners and sigh for the losers.


    When Lin yanrou was preparing to use Yin moves, long Yanhuang was ready to have his own strength to resolve the crisis. At the second he was ready to do it, he found that Xu Yu had blocked this one for a long time. He didn''t expect this girl to be very courageous and didn''t worry that he would be eliminated.


    There are only two women left on the court.


    Lin yanrou looked at Xu Yu and Tong Yan with a proud face. There is no doubt that both of them will be defeated by her men.


    Xu Yu had to give up the venue to them because he failed, so he had to leave bitterly.


    When I left, I deliberately passed by Tong Yan.


    "Be careful, Lin yanrou is an unfathomable woman, which may be very harmful to you. You should observe around yourself. Don''t let people with intentions have opportunities. Anyway, just pay attention yourself." Xu Yu bent down and walked down. When Lin yanrou kicked her hard, the whole person was dying. I didn''t expect that this woman should do this hard.


    After hearing this, Tong Yan thought so, nodded and said "thank you."


    Only Tong Yan and Lin yanrou were left on the field. Lin yanrou''s momentum was inevitable, and Tong Yan didn''t mean to panic at all. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth and act according to the circumstances. After all, they didn''t know what tricks the enemy had.


    "Well, if you admit defeat now, you''ll have time to avoid being beaten by me, but you''ll be particularly shameful. So you''d better bear it quickly. After all, the princess is prepared for me, Lin yanrou. You''ll die. I''m not sure I''ll help you find a good husband in the future!"

 Chapter 810

    Lin yanrou smiled and looked at Tong Yan opposite. On the surface, she didn''t seem to be flustered at all. In fact, she didn''t know the strength of Tong Yan. The two didn''t fight each other, so she was still afraid of her strength.


    However, Lin yanrou believes that her strength can beat Tong Yan!


    "It''s no use talking too much. It''s nothing to be quick for a moment. As long as you don''t be beaten and cried by me behind you."


    Tong Yan is also stimulating the woman in front of him.


    Lin yanrou must have consumed a lot of energy after fighting with Xu Yu just now. Quick decision is the best way. If she delays, her strength will be exhausted. This is the best opportunity for Tong Yan. Of course, she thought of Tong Yan, but she wants to use her strength to defeat her and let her know that there are people outside the mountain, You don''t need some opportunistic things to win.


    The two men fought, and the people next to them looked at them one by one with trepidation.


    Lin yanrou''s speed dazzled them, and Tong Yan was not a vegetarian. Soon, Lin yanrou lost her advantage and became a disadvantage.


    The people next to them looked at the scene of the fight between them and felt very incredible. They all tried their best to complete the fight.


    This is not only about themselves, but also with the hatred between women.


    Long Yanhuang had been looking at the two of them on the field and wanted to pay attention to whether there were people mentioned by Tong Yan around, but after seeing Prime Minister Lin leave from the Dragon Emperor, long Yanhuang went directly to his father emperor.


    He didn''t know why Prime Minister Lin left suddenly and whether he would discuss something with the Dragon Emperor, so it would be good to watch the change around the Dragon Emperor at that time.


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were always staring at the situation on the field. He didn''t notice that the Dragon Yanhuang around him had come.


    Long Huang looked at the situation on the court. He looked around at Prime Minister Lin and didn''t know where he had gone. Now the momentum is very likely that Lin yanrou will lose, and winning the woman is a woman he hates very much.


    He said that the Dragon Emperor would never let such a thing happen.


    He used his own force to put pressure on them. He thought he could succeed, but the most unexpected thing happened.


    "Father emperor! I don''t know what you think of the situation on the field." long Yanhuang already knows that the Dragon Emperor is ready to take action. Now the only way is to talk to him and let him know that he is around.


    "Huang Wang? Why are you here?" the Dragon Emperor didn''t choose to answer this question directly, but was very curious about why he didn''t notice that long Yanhuang had come. Had he found out that he was just sneaking around.


    If this is the case, there is no good guilty heart, and it can let him know that his Dragon Emperor is particularly unwilling to let him marry Tong Yan.


    Besides, he is still his father and emperor of longyanhuang. What can he do to him.


    Although that''s what he said, the Dragon Emperor has not continued to put pressure on the other side.


    "The father emperor was so absorbed in watching the changes on the field that he didn''t see his children and ministers coming here."

 Chapter 811

    Long Yanhuang smiled and felt that the Dragon Emperor did not continue. A stone hanging from his heart was finally put down.


    "Sit down and have a look with me." the Dragon Emperor coughed and thought about the prime minister Lin. he didn''t know where to go when he was useful. He often appeared next to him when he was useless. He must say something about him at that time.


    Prime Minister Lin had been given full power to deal with this matter for a long time, but at this critical time, he didn''t know where to go. This is really a very bad thing.


    If people know that it is fair for him to participate in the game in person, it is certain that others will fall into a quarrel.


    "Still can''t, the son minister just came to see the father emperor. Since the father emperor attaches great importance to the changes on the field, the son minister should go and see the situation there."


    After that, long Yanhuang directly made a salute and left here. I believe long Huang was embarrassed to continue harassing them and continued to pay attention to their situation on the field.


    On the other side.


    Lin yanrou didn''t think that the cruel move she had just given her was of no use to her. Moreover, she had consumed a lot of energy for Xu Yu before. If she continued to consume such high energy, her body could not bear it at all, but would be beaten back by Tong Yan.


    At that time, it''s not just herself who will lose face, but her father will lose face with her.


    Before that, she had already known what her father was talking about with the Dragon Emperor, and before she came on the stage, her father had given her a move and gave her something that she couldn''t use at a critical moment. Now it seems that if she doesn''t use this thing, she doesn''t have any ability to win at all.


    She bit her teeth. She didn''t want to admit defeat like this. She took out the pills she had prepared before and ate them. Her skill immediately increased greatly.


    This series of actions didn''t take long. Tong Yan quietly watched her take the pill and didn''t say anything.


    She knew that this woman would do anything to win Tong Yan. Now that she said these means, she didn''t mean to be surprised at all.


    Slowly, Lin yanrou had been out of strength for a long time. Later, she wanted to lift a few tons of things. Tong Yan also knew that this kind of thing must have bad effects. After eating, it must have great side effects on her body.


    On the other side of longyanhuang, seeing Lin yanrou doing such things, she felt very bad and wanted to stop it. Tong Yan immediately stopped after seeing it.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re eating, there will be side effects after you eat it. You don''t have to do such things to hurt your body in order to deal with me, so I advise you not to do such things again."


    Tong Yan speaks with him from the perspective of his opponent. He can''t always hurt his body by any means in order to win. In general, the body is the most important.


    "Oh, don''t be merciful to me here. Don''t I know what you look like more than others? You''re just worried that you''ll be beaten by me later, so now you''re persuading me not to do these meaningless things. I''ll tell you today that all this is worth it as long as you can defeat you , I am willing to give anything. "

 Chapter 812

    Lin yanrou couldn''t listen to what the woman in front of her said. Now her ultimate goal is to defeat the woman in front of her and successfully sit in the position of Princess Huang. This is what she wants to do most.


    Even if long Yanhuang didn''t mean anything to her at all, she was still willing to marry him. How many women broke their heads and blood in order to marry him? How can they give up easily in front of her with such a good opportunity.


    Even if it''s not for this man, you have to beat the woman in front of you for yourself, so as to eliminate some of your inner anger towards this woman.


    "Lin yanrou, can you wake up? He loves me, not you. You don''t need to hurt your body for these messy things!" Tong Yan shouted loudly. I don''t know what the girl thinks.


    "Wake up, stop talking. There''s nothing to say between you and me. Let''s start." as soon as she finished, Lin yanrou rushed forward and punched Tong Yan hard.


    Tong Yan''s reaction was a little slow. She just hit him. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest and vomited out.


    "Aren''t you pretty good just now? Why are you hit by me now? It''s really ridiculous!"


    Lin yanrou smiled as she spoke, and did not forget to use her Kung Fu to hit the woman in front of her.


    When Tong Yan and Lin yanrou fought, they were unable to do what they wanted. She beat them several times. For herself and for longyanhuang, she couldn''t fall down. This is her ultimate belief.


    And Lin yanrou watched her strength become so powerful, thinking that she must beat this woman here today to make her afraid. See if she dare to stand on her head in the future, he must be afraid of himself!


    Take out the accessories you have prepared and fight with Tong Yan.


    Two people hit from one end to the other, Tong Yan had no way but to avoid hard, because the speed of the girl in front was too fast, and with her weapon blessing, it was more difficult to deal with.


    Lin yanrou became braver and braver, but at a critical time, she suddenly felt that she was unable to do what she wanted.


    The side effects of the medicine began to attack.


    At such a critical time, Tong Yan suddenly made a mistake. Tong Yan kicked Lin yanrou away with one foot, which contained all his strength.


    Lin yanrou lay on the ground and vomited a lot of blood. She didn''t expect the side effects of the medicine to play out so quickly. At that time, she didn''t control the time. She just wanted to kill the woman quickly without thinking about so much else. Now she really regrets it.


    If he had been beaten down at that time, he would have been firmly in the position of Princess Huang, but now the situation has reversed, which is what she is most unwilling to do.


    Tong Yan didn''t have such a kind intention to let her go.


    She had been warned many times before that, so that she would not make these meaningless struggles and waste only her own body. Now it seems that he suffered all this by himself. If he had listened to his words at that time, so many things would not happen now.

 Chapter 813

    When Lin yanrou looked at Tong Yan walking slowly towards her, she already felt it was very bad. She didn''t know what she would do to herself next. She could only step back slowly.


    "Tong Yan! Do you know I''m the daughter of prime minister Lin! You can''t do anything to me! If you do anything to me, my father will never let you go!"


    Lin yanrou is very afraid at this moment. If the girl in front ends her life, she will never see long Yanhuang again in her life.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Tong Yan, I beg you. Don''t kill me. I already know I''m wrong. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the future. I won''t do anything harmful to you. Please let me go this time. I''m sure I don''t dare to do these things here in the future. Please let me go this time, Tong Yan... Please!"


    Lin yanrou looked at her and continued to walk towards herself. She was even more afraid and cried and begged her.


    Tong Yan went directly to her shoulder with a dagger and poked several holes ruthlessly. These holes are also inserted in the most dangerous place. All her accomplishments have been abandoned.


    Lin yanrou saw that her body was bleeding and the whole body was lying on the ground, but she never thought that someone would do such a thing to him.


    Looking at Tong Yan standing in front of him with desperate eyes, he followed long Yanhuang.


    Tong Yan came to longyanhuang after she had done all this, nodded at him, and felt like asking for praise.


    Instead, the man in front of him didn''t pay attention to her, but directly pulled her over and pulled all his clothes and trouser legs. Seeing that all her hands and feet were bruised, he immediately frowned and clenched his fist. He quickly came to Lin yanrou''s body and broke all his tendons. From then on, he became a useless man.


    The speed of all this is unbelievable.


    Before Tong Yan could see clearly, the man had come to Lin yanrou. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. When he wanted to know what he wanted to do, it was too late to stop him.


    "Ah! Long Yanhuang, you......" Lin yanrou didn''t expect that her turn would be like this.


    Before that, Tong Yan, you abandoned all his martial arts, and the man around you actually came and broke all his tendons. Isn''t it obvious that you want to be a useless person for the rest of your life? How can you live in the future.


    Lin yanrou looked around at her father, but she couldn''t find her father''s shadow. Why has she been wronged so much and her father hasn''t appeared yet?


    If her father had been there, she might not have suffered so much humiliation, and still punished herself in front of so many people. If this matter was said in the future, it would certainly not be a particularly glorious thing for the Lin family.


    Lin yanrou could hardly stand the pain. She wanted to fall to the ground, but her willpower told him he couldn''t do it like this.


    It''s the most perfect solution to wait until my father comes here to get justice. Anyway, I''ve become what I am now. I''m almost a loser. I have to pull a person into the water. Then this person must be Tong Yan. Anyway, today''s game is compared with her, Now with such a result, the Dragon Emperor will never make her feel better.

 Chapter 814

    Lin yanrou waited for a long time, but she didn''t come here until the early morning. The whole person was about to faint.


    Others looked at long Yanhuang and were embarrassed to help Lin yanrou up on the court. He was afraid that his Highness the waste king would oppose them at that time. What can he do?


    They know the power of longyanhuang, so they dare not come forward one by one.


    At ordinary times, people who have a good relationship with Prime Minister Lin dare not come forward. Everyone is a bully.


    On the other side, Prime Minister Lin finally got rid of the control of long Yanhuang and escaped. When he came to the competition venue here, he saw a group of people around here. He was very happy. He thought that with his daughter''s strength, he must be able to defeat all other women. Now it must be his daughter who won.


    There was some wind when he walked. When he came here, he found that the facts surprised him.


    After Prime Minister Lin came in from these people, he found his daughter lying on the ground, his hands and feet twitching constantly, and there were a lot of blood stains next to her. What''s the matter? It never occurred to him that his daughter would fail.


    "Yan Rou, how are you? How did you become like this now? It''s my father''s fault. My father didn''t protect you and made you like this now. I''ll avenge you right away!"


    He loves his daughter very much. On weekdays, any delicious and interesting things will be given to her at the first time, and he doesn''t dare to beat and scold her, not to mention the beating and scolding of others. Now it has become like this, which he didn''t think of at all.


    Moreover, he also placed all his hopes on his daughter, but he didn''t expect that his daughter would be picked by others, and it seems that his martial arts has been abolished, and the only person who can do all this is Tong Yan.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would be so bold. Originally, this woman has been reluctant to the Dragon Emperor. Now she does such things, which makes the Dragon Emperor more angry.


    What''s more, this woman has so much courage now, which is only given by his highness Huang Wang. However, his highness Huang Huang is the son of the Dragon Emperor. No matter how she looks, she doesn''t dare to break ground on his head. Now she has to find Tong Yan for revenge.


    Prime Minister Lin gave a look to someone around him. The people around him immediately understood and came forward to carry Lin yanrou away.


    "Father... My daughter doesn''t want to go. My daughter wants to see how that bitch ends here!"


    When Lin yanrou spoke, her breath was very weak. She wanted to faint immediately. With a little will in her mind, she said these words. Anyway, Tong Yan should know that even if she lay on the ground, she would have a way to knock her down.


    Lin yanrou looked at Tong Yan with a vicious look. She was nothing more than relying on the rights of the men around her, so she dared to act recklessly here. If there was no man around, how could she do these things? He wouldn''t give her a hundred courage.

 Chapter 815

    "Well, yanrou, you can rest assured that your father will find the best imperial doctor to treat you. You just need to recuperate well at home. All the things here are left to your father. Your father will never let you suffer so many grievances in vain. Today, my father will let you find all these grievances and let those Those who bully you will not be allowed to leave if they are punished. "


    When Prime Minister Lin Cheng said this, his eyes inadvertently looked at Tong Yan. Of course, Tong Yan also noticed his eyes, just a helpless smile.


    Anyway, this game is called fighting. On the battlefield, will the enemy be tolerant to you?, Now she deserved this scene. She had already used Yin moves in the process of meditation. Since she had already used Yin moves and couldn''t do others, it was his own problem. It''s no use how to investigate now. After all, fighting is still fighting.


    "Why? Prime Minister Lin, what do you mean by this?" of course, long Yanhuang won''t let the woman around him suffer a little harm from others.


    This woman doesn''t have the heart to hurt her. How can she let others hurt her?


    "King Huang, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere in it. Your highness King Huang, you have seen that the minister''s daughter has become like this. Don''t you think the minister should go to ask the Dragon Emperor for justice? Let the person who did this get what he should get?"


    Prime Minister Lin didn''t know the cause and effect of this matter. When he came, he only saw his daughter lying on the ground. He would certainly think that Tong Yan did all this. He didn''t think of it at all. There were other reasons.


    After hearing these words, the people next to him immediately took a breath of cold air. I didn''t expect Prime Minister Lin to say these words. Isn''t Prime Minister Lin worried about long Yanhuang''s power at all? If this is the case, then Prime Minister Lin is too arrogant.


    His highness Huang is also the son of the Dragon Emperor. Now prime minister Lin actually wants to punish the son of the Dragon Emperor. I don''t know why he is facing the Dragon Emperor. I believe Prime Minister Lin is also clear about such a simple truth. How can he say such an asshole today.


    "I did all this. Do you want to tell my father what I did? If so, Prime Minister Lin, you can go at ease. I won''t say anything."


    Long Yanhuang was not afraid of the Dragon Emperor, but Lin yanrou deserved it.


    All the people nearby saw that she also made Yin moves in the process of fighting, and Tong Yan also dissuaded in this process, but she didn''t listen, so there would be no other way. If she really said this thing, in the end, the reason must be on Tong Yan''s side.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Lin, who was originally thinking of taking Tong Yan for revenge, hesitated. At this moment, he didn''t know how to do it.


    Prime Minister Lin didn''t want to fight against long Yanhuang at all. After all, this man is also the heart of the Dragon Emperor. If you really treat him, you don''t know what punishment the Lin family will receive at that time.

 Chapter 816

    "Hum, the minister''s daughter has become like this, and who should he talk to." prime minister Lin looked very wronged and was ready to go to the Dragon Emperor to explain it, but he was stopped by the Dragon Yanhuang the next second.


    "Prime minister Lin, if you are willing to fight, you are willing to admit defeat. I believe Prime Minister Lin doesn''t want other people to have other ideas about your Lin family because of this. What''s more, your daughter Lin yanrou deserves such a result today. I believe people watching this have seen what your daughter did when she was on the court You don''t want to hear it, Prime Minister Lin. "


    Long Yanhuang held out his hand and stopped Prime Minister Lin. these words meant some threats. How could prime minister Lin not hear them.


    The matter here stopped with Prime Minister Lin''s compromise, and they didn''t continue to talk about it. The Dragon Emperor had expected Prime Minister Lin to severely suppress Tong Yan with the help of his daughter Lin yanrou, or severely punish or disqualify her, But unexpectedly, it was Prime Minister Lin who asked him to announce the first place.


    "Prime minister Lin, this thing..." the Dragon Emperor was very helpless. At this time, Prime Minister Lin should unite with him. How can he help Tong Yan.


    "The Dragon Emperor, the minister''s qualifications are not enough, so I''d better ask the Dragon Emperor to quickly announce Miss Tong''s victory." prime minister Lin shook his head and sighed. Unexpectedly, his fame was defeated by a little girl''s family.


    "I announce that Tong Yan is the first one in today''s martial arts competition. That''s all for today. We''ll go home and discuss other things. We''ll compare piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in a few days. I hope everyone present can make more preparations and give me a surprise at that time!"


    After the Dragon Emperor finished speaking, he left here without returning to the eunuch around him. Unexpectedly, he planned all this with Prime Minister Lin, and still let Tong Yan disturb her. He really underestimated the girl''s family.


    "Let''s go, Yan''er. You''re tired today. Let''s go home and have a good rest to replenish your strength." long Yanhuang, who was around, pulled up Tong Yan''s hand and left here in full view of the public.


    "This girl is so powerful today. I didn''t expect to beat Lin yanrou. It''s really admirable."


    "Oh, what you said, didn''t you see that she was opportunistic, so she won. If it weren''t for this, how could it be her, or Lin yanrou."


    "You girl is simply unreasonable." the man who just started talking heard that he was hated by others. He was very uncomfortable. Tong Yan won the game. Now he still talks so sour.


    The two men left here and returned to the palace of longyanhuang.


    "Go and get some of the best gold sore medicine." long Yanhuang went to the house for a while and said when he saw a man.


    "Yes, your highness."


    A servant promised.


    Seeing that the girls around his highness Huang Wang are very weak now, I know that this golden sore medicine is for the girl around him.


    Long Yanhuang felt that the girl around him was out of strength. He picked up Tong Yan and walked quickly towards his room.

 Chapter 817

    Tong Yan originally wanted to refuse, but if he wanted to go by himself, he didn''t know whether he could insist on going. Let him hold it.


    She also has some enjoyment of the princess.


    Gently put her on the bed and spoiled her head.


    "After taking the medicine, have a good rest. Don''t think about these things today. The next step is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s also relatively simple. I believe you can."


    As soon as long Yanhuang finished saying this sentence, he immediately heard someone knocking at the door. You don''t have to think about it. The slave and maid just brought it over.


    Long Yanhuang immediately went to open the door. After taking things in, he continued to close the door.


    "Yan''er, when Ben Wang gives you medicine, there may be some pain. I hope you can stick to it."


    As long Yanhuang spoke, he opened the medicine box and took out what he needed, starting with his arm.


    After wiping the arm, long Yanhuang wanted to untie the girl''s clothes and help her wipe the medicine. After all, she couldn''t see it behind her back.


    But when I thought that I was a girl in front of me after all, even if they had confirmed each other''s thoughts now, I was embarrassed to untie a girl''s clothes like this.


    "I''d better come here by myself. Just wipe my hands and feet." how can Tong Yan say that she is still a girl. If she unties her clothes in front of a boy, she will be very shy. Even if they just wipe the medicine, they will be embarrassed.


    "Are you sure you don''t need the king to help you? At that time, you won''t be able to wipe your back alone. How about the king wipe your medicine now." long Yanhuang actually noticed that the two of them were different, and it was not easy to help her untie her clothes and wipe her back. These words were just to tease her.


    "No, if you don''t do it again, you give it to me and I''ll do it myself." Tong Yan looked very angry and stared at the man in front of him.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you." long Yanhuang smiled.


    With that, long Yanhuang continued to take the medicine in his hand and wipe it with the girl in front.


    On the other side, what they didn''t know happened.


    These things happened in the course of the competition before, and all of them have been spread to the people.


    Lin yanrou''s martial arts were abolished by Tong Yan, and the tendons of her hands and feet were all broken. This matter has been spread among the people.


    These civilians especially hate Tong Yan.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would be so cruel and cruel. It''s just because of the power of his Highness the famine king. If it weren''t for this power, how could such a small woman do such a thing? Besides, the girl is the daughter of prime minister Lin. if it were ordinary people, she would never do it.


    Prime Minister Lin is said to be a very good person among the people. When there is nothing to do, Prime Minister Lin sometimes goes to relieve some victims. Over time, these good reputation has spread among the people.


    Now I heard that Prime Minister Lin''s daughter was also made a waste by Tong Yan. Generally, everyone''s heart is particularly unconvinced and wants to clean up this woman.

 Chapter 818

    "Tell me about Tong Yan, a nobody''s daughter. How dare you do this to your prime minister''s daughter? Anyway, he is prime minister Lin''s daughter. Anyway, he is also the prime minister''s daughter. His status is also very large. How can he be easily abolished."


    A woman holding her own child was talking about it with several women around her.


    This matter has been spread among the people. It has been spread ten to one hundred, and these things have been passed on in a bad way.


    "And when he heard about it, the Dragon Emperor didn''t blame Tong Yan. It''s probably the credit of his royal highness Huang Wang."


    The person talking is knitting a sweater here with a knitting thread.


    "I think his Highness the famine king must have been fascinated by that woman. Otherwise, how could such an ordinary woman get into the eyes of his Highness the famine king? It''s estimated that he used some magic, so he let his Highness the famine king do everything for him so wholeheartedly." the man holding the child continued.


    "Yes, yes, that is to say, no matter how to say, this woman is too cruel. Her heart is really too bad. If we were ordinary people, we wouldn''t do such a thing. It was a competition. Why did we make it like this? Turning a good girl into a useless person can make people how to marry out in the future."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that there would be such a vicious woman in this world. I was wrong." the woman holding the child continued, and her heart had a great disgust for Tong Yan.


    Because all of them had received the relief from Prime Minister Lin, if it hadn''t been for prime minister Lin''s relief, their family might not have lived until now. The woman was very grateful to Prime Minister Lin. now, when she heard that Prime Minister Lin''s daughter was made a loser by a woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, If she could go to the palace now, she would like to kill this woman immediately to relieve her hatred.


    "Why am I different from what you heard?"


    A man who stood by and listened to them talking about these things expressed great doubt.


    I heard something different from what they said.


    "Ah, isn''t it what we said?" the woman holding the child was very curious and thought to herself, can''t she know that these are not the truth, and can''t she be more vicious?


    "I heard that Tong Yan even killed and set fire to achieve what she wanted in the past. I heard that she also killed a lot of people. It seems that there is a lot of blood on her hands. I don''t know whether what I heard is true or not."


    "Oh, by the way, I also heard that she once killed the man''s original match for the sake of a man. Because she stuffed money for the local government, and the local government also suppressed this matter, so this matter has not been circulated. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    The woman told everything she knew.


    When several other women heard this, everyone was surprised.


    It''s much worse than they heard.


    "I didn''t expect to do such a thing. It seems that this woman is not a good stubble. There will be a good play in the future."


    This makes them hate Tong Yan more. It''s not just a few of them. Most people in the folk hate Tong Yan after hearing about it.

 Chapter 819

    Tong Yan''s affair with Lin yanrou has been spread among the people for a long time. The heat has not dissipated. Every day, many people still bring the matter between them to the top for discussion.


    The matter between the two of them has long been the matter of others'' meals. They always talk about it inadvertently, and they will do it deliberately.


    "Long Yanhuang, I think my body is almost good. I''ve been lying in bed for several days and haven''t gone out." Tong Yan said this with a look of grievance, in the days of healing.


    The man around him never let himself go out. Even if he needed something, he immediately asked someone to send it to her. She was not allowed to go out of the room without permission. If he found out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She also knows that all this man has done is for her good, but according to her temperament, it is a very strange thing not to go out for a day. Now she hasn''t gone out for so many days, so she has to go out anyway.


    Otherwise, if you always stay in this room, you will get moldy sooner or later.


    "What are you going out for? If something happens then, you''ll have to drink medicine." long Yanhuang knew that he would never let the girl around him be threatened by anything else. If he spoke like this, he also hoped that the girl in front of him wouldn''t always want to go out, Be sure to put your body in the most important position. It''s not too late to go out after you have completely provided your body.


    "Long Yanhuang, if you don''t believe it, come and have a look at me. These wounds have healed, and there''s no bruise on my body. If you don''t let me out, I''ll really get moldy." Tong Yan pulled the man''s clothes around like a coquette and asked him to let him go out to play once.


    Originally, my heart was still very determined. When I was spoiled by the woman around me, my heart was not determined.


    Turning his eyes, he was thinking about it.


    What the girl around just said is really true. It''s really difficult not to let her go out after she has stayed in this room for so many days. If she stays here again, she is likely to suffer from depression, and then she will be in trouble again.


    Otherwise, let her go out today, let her go out and have a good time, and then come back and have a good rest for a period of time. It is estimated that her health will be completely good by then.


    If you don''t let her out today, you will always nag about it in your ears. You always want to go out. You are also worried that she will turn out against her will one day. At that time, there will be no one to find, which will be more trouble.


    Long Yanhuang thought about the good or bad of this thing and thought it was the best way to take her out today.


    "Well, I''ll take you out this time today. However, after you come back, you must listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll keep you in this room and won''t let you out. In a word, you must take good care of your body. If you take good care of your body, everything else can depend on you."

 Chapter 820

    Long Yanhuang said this sentence very overbearing. Then he pulled up the girl''s hand, pulled her up from the bed and let her sit in front of the dressing mirror.


    "Well, now I''ll help you dress up. If you feel dissatisfied, you can put it forward directly and I''ll help you revise it." long Yanhuang never dressed the girl around him before. He thought about it before, but it never came true. Today, I just took advantage of this opportunity, I did what I wanted to do.


    Tong Yan nodded.


    But I''m still very curious about his technology. After all, it''s just a boy. How can I understand these makeup and so on? If I make myself a very ugly and ugly at that time, it''s not a very waste of time.


    Tong Yan despised her ruthlessly in his heart, but he still asked the man around him to dress up himself.


    There is a warm feeling in my heart.


    "Oh, look for yourself. Your eyebrows are crooked. How can you do it?" Tong Yan wants to be made by the man in front of him. He wants to put his hand on the man''s hand.


    "Well, Yan''er, don''t say any more. This king will help you finish these things later. Don''t bother me here to help you do these things. Look at the mirror when I''m done." long Yanhuang said this and immediately went forward to knock down the mirror. I want to become the woman who looks at the mirror.


    He thought he was very right, so that the woman would not always look in the mirror and say.


    Tong Yan really has no way at all. He won''t let himself say these. Can he go out with a particularly ugly face later.


    I don''t want to go out like this.


    After a long time, the man around him finally made the woman''s face in front of him almost good.


    "All right, Yan''er, look at the mirror. I think you are very beautiful today." long Yanhuang picked up the mirror and put it in front of the person in front of her to let her see her face.


    "This......" Tong Yan has no face to see. If he makes eyebrows, he doesn''t know that he will go to heaven, and his face is white and black. How did he get it?


    Can''t the man around him see these changes on his face? Does he think these are the most perfect? What the hell are these eyes.


    Tong Yan was ashamed, and his face was twitching.


    Long Yanhuang could see the changes of the women in front of him, but he thought that his skills would not be so sloppy. Why did the woman around him put on such an expression, he was still very curious.


    Just now, she has made every corner of her face very good and perfect. How can Tong Yan look at her face.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult that this king did wrong?" long Yanhuang was very curious about what he did wrong.


    "Look at my eyebrows and then look at my face..." Tong Yan said without face.


    "I think it''s very good-looking. How come what you said is not the same at all." long Yanhuang pulled the woman''s face around him with special curious eyes. His eyes scanned her face carefully for a long time, but he still thought he was right and did it right.

 Chapter 821

    "HMM... well, let me do it. I''ll wash my face right now and do it again. You can sit next to me first and wait for me for a while." she really didn''t dare to compliment the man around her. She shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t think he thought it was so good. There was really some helplessness.


    "I think it''s very good." long Yanhuang said and left her side. But in the process, his eyes were still staring at her face. He didn''t see anything particularly ugly.


    Tong Yan didn''t even think about it, so he went to wash his face and was ready to go out with a particularly perfect makeup.


    The man around him looks very good. If he walks in the street, he will certainly attract a lot of attention. If he stands next to him, he will be more or less stressed if he is not well dressed.


    Long Yanhuang quietly watched and knew the girl. He began to trace his eyebrows and eyes in the mirror.


    He studied very attentively. He also wanted to make a perfect makeup for the girl in front of him one day.


    After they dressed up, they left here and went out to the street.


    "Sister, look there. This man is so handsome. If only I could marry such a man in the future. I would like to be crazy about one face every day."


    The two sisters spent two people walking on the street. Everyone carried a lot of things in their hands. This is the booty of their shopping today.


    When the sister said this, her eyes wanted to be installed on long Yanhuang. No matter where he went, her sister''s eyes always saw where he went.


    "Ah, where?" when my sister heard what her sister said, she always looked at it. Then she wanted to see what the handsome man in her sister''s mouth looked like.


    "There, there." the younger sister pointed to the longyanhuang standing next to selling sugar gourd. She was hopping around. It was daytime. Many people went shopping, so people came and went, which would inevitably block some of her sight.


    "Well, well, don''t you see a woman standing next to others? Look at their love. They should be a little husband and wife. Therefore, sister, you shouldn''t always think about these messy things. In the future, you''d better find someone you like to marry. If you marry someone you don''t like, your life will be better in the future Life is very hard. "


    My sister said this to her daughter like a mother.


    The sister was shocked when she saw longyanhuang. She didn''t expect that such a handsome man would appear here in the world. However, she continued to look at a girl standing next to the man. Seeing the girl''s back, she knew that she was definitely a beautiful woman, so, She and her sister have no chance at all.


    On second thought, I should also let my sister know about it.


    "This... Seems to be your highness Huang..." my sister can''t wait to see who this man is. Just now she just saw his side. The side of such a handsome man must not be much worse.

 Chapter 822

    When she saw the man''s face clearly, she immediately shouted.


    The people next to her were frightened by her royal highness Huang Wang. The party did not look back, but focused on buying sugar gourd for the girls around her.


    This is also a chance to learn that the girl around me likes to eat sugar gourd, so every time I am on the street or come to the street to deal with things, I will bring back a string of sugar gourd to the girl around me.


    Today, two people have just come to this market. It''s a pity if you don''t buy it.


    "What? Your highness Huang Wang?" my sister was also particularly shocked. I didn''t expect that they would meet your highness Huang Wang today, and the recent rumors have a lot to do with him.


    Is the girl around him Tong Yan? If so, it''s really terrible.


    The elder sister still has some worries in her heart. It is rumored that Tong Yan is very terrible. A person can do anything. If she is unhappy, will she be killed on the spot?


    "Well, well, sister, we''d better go home quickly and stop staying in the street. Besides, my father also told us to go back quickly. If we go back later, maybe my father will punish us. Then we won''t let us go out and buy things in the street. Then we can only be at home. How boring it should be."


    This sister likes his highness Huang Wang very much, but she is still very afraid of the woman around him. If there are any long and short comings between them, there is no way to explain to her father.


    "Sister, what are you doing? We finally met his highness Huang Wang in the street. We should enjoy it here. Why do we go back so early? Besides, it''s not too late. If we go back later, my father won''t say anything, so sister, don''t worry about so many messy things. Let''s go and fight with his highness Huang Wang Shout. "


    This sister has worshipped him since she heard of such a person. Today, she happened to see this person. She worships him more. She especially wants to chat up with this person. If two people can get married because of this opportunity, that''s the best thing.


    "Come on, sister, don''t do anything that doesn''t have any results. Don''t you see the woman around him? Don''t you see the special love between them? If you used to do it, wouldn''t you be very involved? Maybe people will kick you out at that time. So now we''d better listen to my sister. Let''s go back quickly. When the time comes, father The Pro will also worry about us. "


    The sister came forward and directly took her hand and was ready to take her away from here.


    As soon as I touched my sister''s hand, I was immediately thrown away by my sister.


    "Sister, I don''t know what you''re thinking, but my sister likes her very much. My sister must talk to her today. As for the woman around him, I have my own way to suppress her, so don''t worry, sister."

 Chapter 823

    This sister is mine. After that, she walked directly towards them.


    Her purpose is also very obvious. She just wants to talk to long Yanhuang and then severely suppress the girl around her.


    She must have heard of this thing circulating among the people these days, and she must know that the girl next to his highness Huang Wang is estimated to be Tong Yan. Otherwise, the girl next to long Yanhuang has no way to explain.


    The younger sister is not afraid at all. There are some forces in her family. If she really confronts, I believe the Dragon Emperor will not do anything to their family.


    But the only thing she didn''t think of was that Tong Yan dared to treat Prime Minister Lin''s daughter like this. How could she fear a person who is not as powerful as Prime Minister Lin''s family.


    The man''s sister looked at her sister doing this recklessly and wanted to stop it, but it was too late to stop her.


    The people in the street listened to the previous sentence, his Highness the famine king. Then they saw the girl walking towards there. They immediately found that long Yanhuang was there. Many people have recognized it, including Tong Yan around him.


    "Wow, it turns out that this is the first beautiful man in the legend. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "There''s nothing wrong, but the woman around me..."


    Several people are discussing again here. Some people are even discussing how to teach Tong Yan a hard lesson to avenge her.


    "Your Highness Huang, I''ve heard a lot about you." after the sister walked over, she looked at long Yanhuang with a special look of worship. In fact, she kept looking at the woman standing next to long Yanhuang.


    The woman around her looks very good and can be called a beauty. However, such people are also very common. She is not the only one with such a face.


    "HMM." long Yanhuang silently agreed, and naturally took the girl''s hand and prepared to leave here.


    Unexpectedly, the girl who came to pick up the conversation was not afraid to stop their way. The person watching next to him secretly took a breath in his heart. Unexpectedly, the girl''s courage was so great.


    Long Yanhuang was in a good mood, so he didn''t bother to argue with the girl. He was ready to leave from another place, but he was stopped again.


    His eyebrows were frowned tightly. I didn''t expect anyone to stand in his way.


    "Girl? What are you doing?" Tong Yan knew that the man around him was impatient and immediately came out to alleviate the embarrassment. He didn''t know where the girl came from. Since he had recognized long Yanhuang and dared to stop him, I''m afraid few people in the world dared to do so.


    "Tong Yan?" the sister didn''t answer the question directly, and asked.


    Tong Yan didn''t know how she knew her. She was curious and looked at the girl in front of her.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that you don''t know these rumors on the street. It''s ridiculous. You''ve done so many things and come here to shop today as if nothing had happened. You don''t take other people''s lives as one thing at all! It''s amazing that you are such a person It''s terrible. "

 Chapter 824

    The sister looks very surprised. Now as long as she has a little chance to ridicule Tong Yan in front of her, she will not miss this opportunity. She must let the woman know her strength.


    And even if you don''t say anything else, you just take your man away, you can''t let her go.


    If it weren''t for his appearance, she might be the one who is shopping with long Yanhuang.


    If Tong Yan knew this idea, she would certainly laugh off her big teeth. I didn''t expect a young girl to have this idea. She really took herself too seriously.


    There are so many women in the world. Why does long Yanhuang only like her? Even without Tong Yan, she doesn''t know where to stay.


    "Why? What do you mean by these words?" Tong Yan stayed at home. He didn''t know that a lot of people had spread about her competition, and the man around him didn''t mention it to her.


    Tong Yan looked at the man around him with a particularly curious look, hoping that he could tell himself the truth of some things.


    After receiving her eyes, long Yanhuang looked at her with special gentle eyes, and then looked at the woman who stopped them with special severe eyes.


    "We don''t need outsiders to intervene in our affairs."


    Long Yanhuang said such a word and was ready to pull the girls around him to leave here, but he was still stopped.


    "Tong Yan, don''t hurry away. I believe there are so many of us. There must be many people who want to beat you up. How about meeting our wishes today? Your wishes have been met, so we should meet them?"


    The man who spoke did not pay attention to the power of long Yanhuang at all. When he knew all this, it was too late.


    "Hmm? I hope I won''t repeat what I said." long Yanhuang was very impatient, but no one dared to block his way before.


    What''s more, today, this is a woman, and she still doesn''t know where she came from.


    "Your Highness Huang, I''m really sorry. The little woman just wants to be fair for Miss Lin yanrou. Otherwise, all these things are too unfair to her."


    The woman already knew that his highness Huang became angry, changed her attitude, and said this after the man in front of her.


    "Get out!" after long Yanhuang finished, he pushed away the girl who stopped them, and they left here.


    Long Yanhuang must have heard this rumor in the past few days, but he never told the girl around him about it.


    He thinks that the most important thing for the girl around him is to recover from the injury. It''s inconvenient to tell her so much about other things. Saying too much is just to increase her troubles.


    After she has almost provided for the injury, she has almost solved all the civil affairs. It''s nothing to tell him about it at that time.

 Chapter 825

    But it was beyond his expectation.


    We have already sent people to tell these people not to spread these rumors. Once this matter is ordered, it will spread even more. I don''t know who is behind all this.


    Long Yanhuang has always wanted to find out this matter, but the fact is not as good as he wants. There is no way to inquire. After all, the rumor spreads too fast. If you really want to find out how a person spreads the rumor, you must start from the beginning. If you want to start from the beginning, he doesn''t know who sent it.


    This person must have seen all these things in the palace, and he must have a hostile relationship with him. Otherwise, he won''t make it worse. It''s not like what he said.


    When people nearby saw all this, a stone hanging from their head was finally put down.


    His highness Huang didn''t treat this woman well.


    Seeing that her sister was so wronged, the sister immediately ran over, pulled her aside and accused her.


    "My sister has already told you the seriousness of this matter and asked you not to provoke them, but you just don''t listen. Now that the result is achieved, others must be watching our jokes. Now when we go back, my father will punish us. Why don''t you listen to all the things I told you directly? What my sister said is wrong It''s all for your own good. "


    The elder sister felt very helpless. She had already explained this matter to her younger sister, but she was helpless. She had to act in her own way, and now it turned out like this.


    The sister burst into tears when she heard this. She wanted to teach the woman a lesson. It was herself who didn''t expect to be taught a lesson in front of so many people. My heart must be uncomfortable. When I came here, my sister had to teach herself a lesson, so I felt even more wronged.


    "Well, well, it''s all my sister''s fault. I didn''t stop you. Now we''d better go home quickly. Don''t make trouble here. It''s spread to my father. My father won''t let us out again in the future."


    Seeing that her sister was so wronged, the sister was embarrassed to blame her any more. She immediately took her hand and wiped all the tears in her eyes. The two quickly returned to their home. Neither of them mentioned what had happened here.


    All this was seen by a girl standing in the distance. When she looked at all this, the corners of her mouth showed a smile. She didn''t expect to give herself such a good opportunity. She had to take advantage of it.


    "You wait here for me to come back, don''t follow me." Zuo qianer smiled, straightened his attitude and looked at the girl who followed him seriously.


    If this girl follows her, she will definitely get in the way.


    "Miss... Where are you going?" the girl wanted to refuse. She came before she said anything. She saw her young lady walking towards the side where the conflict had just happened. I don''t know what the young lady wanted to do.


    The girl was very anxious. She was worried about the young lady of her family and thought about what she had just said. She didn''t need to follow her. If she went, she would be blamed by the young lady. If she went back at that time, she might be punished.


    But if she didn''t go, she couldn''t explain anything to the young lady. She stamped her feet anxiously here and looked at the direction the young lady left.

 Chapter 826

    "Lord Huang, can you wait?" Zuo qianer boldly walked up to them and continued to stop them. This is another person who is not afraid of death who dares to look at their way.


    Passers by looked at another good play and stopped one by one, ready to see what would happen between them.


    "What''s up?" long Yanhuang said politely.


    "The little girl just wants to fight for the injustice of the girl just now. I don''t know why his highness Huang Wang wants to treat a little girl like this. It seems that the little girl is not very big. Why doesn''t his highness Huang Wang want to hear him finish all these words."


    Zuo qian''er was not afraid to die and continued talking. Before that, she didn''t notice that the man around her didn''t have a good face. At this moment, the whole man''s face had turned black.


    Zuo qianer didn''t see this, and she kept saying.


    Tong Yan shook his head helplessly. In order to attract the attention of long Yanhuang, these little girls took great pains. It''s ridiculous to think about doing such a thing again and again.


    Moreover, the person who came seemed to have no brain. He couldn''t observe his words and colors when talking. One day, when he saw that the man in front of him changed his face, he didn''t say anything. Maybe he wouldn''t cause any big trouble, but now it''s not necessarily.


    "OK, have you said enough? I didn''t understand what I just said? Let you don''t bother me if you have nothing!" long Yanhuang was very impatient. If he hadn''t been on the street now, he would have thrown the girl aside and wouldn''t let her continue to say so many words.


    "Your Highness Huang Wang, I hope you can think about these things. Don''t be confused by an insignificant person. Look at what she has done and you will know that she is not a serious woman. I hope your highness Huang Wang won''t be cheated by her." Zuo qianer stared at Tong Yan.


    Zuo qianer makes a look that she doesn''t care about long Yanhuang. In fact, she also wants to make the man feel good about him with the help of other things, so that the man can see that he is a warm-hearted girl. Who doesn''t like such a girl.


    Long Yanhuang was very angry when he heard this. No one can say that Tong Yan around him, who is not willing to say it, how can he discuss it with others!


    "Don''t you get out after that?" long Yanhuang didn''t want to entangle so much with the woman. Now he just wanted to have a good time with the girl around him. It''s time to go home and say that he didn''t take her out to play.


    Pull up Tong Yan''s hand and get ready to go.


    Zuo qianer saw what they meant, "Your Highness Huang said, but if you want to leave, at least you have to give you an explanation. What has happened these days should have a result after all."


    Long Yanhuang stopped when he heard this.


    "Yan''er, I''ll deal with things here."


    Long Yanhuang was very gentle when talking to the girl around him, but when he looked at the girl in front of him, his eyes had changed from tenderness to coldness.


    I don''t know where the girl came from. She dared to stop in front of herself.

 Chapter 827

    I believe everyone present has seen what happened to the girl who stopped her before. The girl continues to do such things today. What does she want to do.


    "The king''s women, the king himself knows, but other women always come here to seduce the king with a lofty look. Don''t think the king doesn''t know. The king has guessed your women''s thoughts very clearly, so I hope some people can be more conscious and don''t do these meaningless things. If they say anything to hurt the women around me, Then the consequences are beyond your imagination. "


    Long Yanhuang said this to Zuo qianer, but in fact, these words were said to everyone present, and I hope they won''t disturb his mood with the girl around him again.


    "You..."


    Zuo qianer didn''t expect that her mind could be seen through so easily. It was still a little embarrassing. The whole person''s face turned red.


    "My king? What''s the matter? I''m wrong? I think I''m noble! But I never know what I look like in other people''s eyes. Since you women don''t give up, I''ll make it clear here. I''ll only marry the girl next to me in my life, not other women, so please die Let''s take this heart. "Long Yanhuang silk mocked mercilessly.


    Long Yanhuang looked at everyone present and stared at them.


    "Well, Yan''er, don''t worry about the unimportant people. Don''t take what they say to heart. I believe you know what the king is. Let''s go." long Yanhuang finished this sentence and directly took the girl around him to leave here. He didn''t stay here and tangle with Zuo qianer.


    When Tong Yan just heard what the man around her said, she was very warm in her heart. The man kept announcing that he was the only woman she wanted to marry in the future. If other women heard this, they would be very happy and declared their sovereignty by a man, You can see how much this man cares about his woman, not to mention his royal highness.


    She thought in her heart that there was nothing wrong with falling in love with such a person.


    "Long Yanhuang, you look really handsome just now. I didn''t expect that you would have such a vicious tongue. Today, I finally opened my eyes to the little girl. I thought you were a particularly cold man. I didn''t expect that you were so black today. You didn''t leave any affection for other girls at all. These words made those girls rooted There is no way to step down. "


    After the two people left here and walked away, Tong Yan pulled the men''s clothes around him and followed what he said. He smiled while talking. What he said was a joke. He was very happy.


    "Other women don''t see who the women around me are. They still have a face to stick on the king. It''s really shameless." long Yanhuang touched the girl''s face, and his eyes were full of spoil.


    Tong Yan glanced at him, not serious.

 Chapter 828

    Inside the palace.


    "Prime minister Lin, we didn''t succeed in the last competition, and we also lost a lot. Moreover, that woman has successfully won the first place. If we don''t have a good way to take her down, then this woman will be with your Royal Highness the famine king."


    When the Dragon Emperor thought of Tong Yan''s cruel and ruthless appearance when he was just in the game, he was so cruel and ruthless to Prime Minister Lin''s daughter. It can be imagined that if others provoked her, he would be more cruel and ruthless. In the future, if he was with his son long Yanhuang, he would not open up his palace.


    As long as the Dragon Emperor thinks of her now, he hates her in his heart. It''s all because of this woman. He successfully abducted his son. If it wasn''t for this woman, long Yanhuang couldn''t disobey his meaning. In the past, as long as he spoke to the Dragon Emperor, long Yanhuang will definitely do it well according to the Dragon Emperor''s meaning, But today, she disobeyed herself again and again and let herself lose her temper. It can be imagined that this woman has made longyanhuang obedient.


    Now we have to get rid of this woman. Moreover, a small family wants to marry into the palace and become a waste princess. He doesn''t think about whether he is worthy or not.


    The Dragon Emperor is also blaming his disheartened son in his heart. Why did he choose such a woman? For his future career, there is no little help at all, and if he chooses this woman, he will not only disagree, but also won''t get the blessing of the world. What''s this for? It''s really ridiculous.


    "Dragon Emperor, since we can''t do anything about him in the competition, we might as well give her in real life..." prime minister Lin didn''t say this, but he made a gesture.


    He put his hand on his neck. This meaning is also very obvious. How can the Dragon Emperor not see it.


    "Well... If you don''t succeed, the end of the world may guess that I did it. What can you do if you guess? Then my future relationship with him will be worse? I don''t want to get so stiff with my son because of a woman''s affairs. After all, this country must rely on his strength to maintain in the future, so I say , the relationship between us can''t be very stiff. Prime Minister Lin, you''d better think of another good way. "


    The Dragon Emperor thought about it. If he did it according to the idea of prime minister Lin, the relationship between him and long Yanhuang would certainly break up. After all, his son, as the father emperor, must know this temperament.


    "Dragon Emperor, this is also the most effective way. If it doesn''t succeed, even if his highness Huang didn''t come in the morning, as long as you directly refuse to say that you''ve never done this, there''s no big deal. We just have to die and don''t admit it."


    Prime Minister Lin was very disgusted with the woman who made her daughter a loser. If long Yanhuang hadn''t stopped him at that time, the woman would surely die without a whole body. Anyway, the woman made her daughter a loser. This account must not be easy enough, One day we''ll find some way to get rid of her.

 Chapter 829

    Abolishing is not enough to solve the hatred in my heart. The best way is to let him die without a whole body and let it disappear from this world forever.


    Now my daughter has no chance to be a princess. How can I let her be a princess as I wish. This is absolutely impossible. One day we must kill it. Only in this way can we solve our hatred.


    "Of course I know that this woman has turned your daughter into a loser, but we have to consider it from many aspects. If the method you said is really bad, it must not be used."


    The Dragon Emperor usually treats Ling Cheng as a good friend of his own. Prime Minister Lin also helps the Dragon Emperor solve many things in his daily life. The two people talk like friends, and there is no royal ceremony at all.


    "Of course, I won''t say these words for my own personal gain. What I said today must be reasonable. Now, the only way to get this woman to leave his highness Huang Wang from now on is this way."


    Prime Minister Lin said respectfully, but his heart was full of hatred for this woman.


    One day he will definitely avenge his daughter. It is impossible to let these people go unpunished.


    "Well, then we''ll do it according to what you say. Then you can order good people not to let them reveal their secrets. If they do, we''ll kill them immediately. We can''t let long Yanhuang know that we did it." how did the Dragon Emperor say? He still worried about his son. If he really rebelled against him, Maybe I just can''t control it.


    "Yes, sir." prime minister Lin was very happy when he heard that the Dragon Emperor around him had promised this thing. Now the dragon emperor also wanted Tong Yan to die, so they were already on the same front. It would be much easier to do this. Unexpectedly, this teammate was the Dragon Emperor and more than 10000 people.


    After saying these words, Prime Minister Lin immediately left here and didn''t continue to stay. Now he just wanted to find some dead soldiers and take action quickly. If he could kill this woman earlier, it would be the best thing.


    "Go and find out where long Yanhuang and Tong Yan are now. Take action immediately and come back to tell me immediately after you know it." prime minister Lin called out his comfort after returning to his home. His eyes didn''t know where he was looking, and his eyes smiled empty.


    "I see."


    The two parties are now playing in the street. Because of some previous things, whether anyone dares to stop them wherever they go, but others silently look at them, and no one dares to point out.


    "Yan''er, I just heard from the shopkeeper that there will be a lantern party tonight, otherwise we will have a good stroll here. At that time, can we go out again when we wait for the lantern party? It''s just a rare time today. I''ll take you here today."


    Long Yanhuang gently touched the hair of the girl around him, naturally took her hand and pointed to a place selling clothes in front.

 Chapter 830

    It''s just now that the season is about to change. Although it is said that someone will order some clothes for them, it must be a different taste if the girl around me puts on the new clothes she bought for her.


    Long Yanhuang was very happy, but the girl around him was not particularly willing to enter the store.


    "What are we going to do there? We''d better eat something and look around to see if there are any new things." Tong Yan hasn''t been shopping in the street for a long time, so she''s very curious about everything here, especially some roadside snacks. Now she just wants to jump into these snacks and doesn''t want to think about other things.


    The most important thing is not to eat anything.


    "That''s good." long Yanhuang reluctantly shook his head and took the girls around him to buy a lot of delicious food in this street. They smiled.


    Long Yanhuang''s hands are full, while the girls around him are responsible for eating. The two people cooperate seamlessly.


    "There are people selling masks there. Let''s go and have a look." Tong Yan pointed to a mask selling place diagonally opposite while eating the food on hand.


    The man next to him nodded, and the two men walked in that direction.


    "What do you like?" long Yanhuang held a white butterfly mask in his hand and gestured on the faces of the girls around him. He thought it was very good.


    "Young master, you really have a special eye. The one you have in your hand is the latest style in our store, and many people like it. If you buy it back and bring it to the lady around you, it will be very beautiful. Moreover, today is also the Lantern Festival. It still looks like there is a lot of charm."


    The shop owner didn''t know the person in front of him. It was said that the famous long Yanhuang was called by the childe, and Tong Yan around him was the childe''s wife. After hearing this, long Yanhuang was very happy. When he was happy, he directly bought the white mask in his hand and bought the same style, The style is black. The two people are lovers'' masks.


    Tong Yan can''t understand the behavior of the boy around him. What makes him so happy.


    He shook his head helplessly. Then he took the mask in his hand and put it on his face. It looked very good. He didn''t know what it felt like to wear it on his face. If there was a mirror in front of him, it would be the best thing.


    Time just disappeared a little bit. They went to the restaurant and had a hard meal, and the night gradually came.


    Because there is a lantern party today, the lights outside have long been transparent. Many people come out to play this evening.


    When the two of them came out of the restaurant, the street was already crowded. The most people who came to this lantern meeting were women. They usually had no chance to come out from home. Today, they can come out from home to play while taking advantage of this event. This is the happiest thing for these girls.


    "Come and put on this mask." long Yanhuang gently put the mask on the girl''s face with his own hand, arranged her hair, put on his mask by the way, and the two went out hand in hand.

 Chapter 831

    They are not particularly eye-catching in the street. After all, they have put on masks. What''s more, it''s very dark. Others can''t see their faces clearly. Now they continue to put on masks, so they can''t attract any attention at all.


    "Longyanhuang. Look over there, there are many people putting lanterns in the river. Let''s go and have a look." Tong Yan didn''t meet this event before, so he is very curious about all this today, not to mention that he is just a girl. Girls like this very much.


    "OK, listen to Yan''er. Yan''er said that the king would go wherever he wanted to go." long Yanhuang was very spoiled and said such a sentence. Tong Yan looked at him and smiled and nodded.


    In the future, if we can follow the man around us every day, it will be a good thing.


    The two men came to the river hand in hand. There were many little girls who made their own lanterns, wrote their wishes and then let them go in the river. Tong Yan looked at all this, stared at it and wanted to play.


    She has been watching her long Yanhuang all the time. Her idea can''t escape his eyes. She smiled helplessly. After all, the girl around him is only a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. Seeing other girls doing these things here, he must also want to be in a situation and try.


    "Yan''er, wait here for me for a while, and I''ll be back soon." the environment here is very noisy. Long Yanhuang lies beside Tong Yan''s ear and says these words in a voice that can be heard.


    Long Yanhuang felt that the girl around him nodded. When he left this time, you were going to give the girl a little surprise.


    There was a small shop selling lanterns by the river. Long Yanhuang went in.


    Tong Yan, on the other side, put his eyes on these girls and saw them write down their wishes on the lantern and put them in the river. He was particularly happy to let them drift away with the river. He also imagined how good it would be if he could have his own lantern.


    "Sister, why are you here alone? Do you want to put lanterns?" suddenly, a little girl stood in front of Tong Yan. She had already seen the little sister standing here and watching others put lanterns. As a girl, she must understand the idea of female children.


    "Ah, little sister, no, my sister is waiting here. Little sister, you''d better go and play by yourself." Tong Yan smiled. He didn''t expect that the little girl could still see her mind. Why can''t the man around him see her mind? Now he doesn''t know where to go.


    She shook her head helplessly.


    "Sister, can you put this lantern together with your sister?" I have to say that the little girl''s EQ is still very high. I also know that the little sister in front of me must be embarrassed to say these words. I continue to invite him to put the lantern with me.


    "OK. That''s OK." Tong Yan then took his little sister''s hand and came to an empty place in front of him. Tong Yan watched the little girl write down her wishes on the lantern, which were words like blessing her parents'' health, but there was never a wish about herself, Looking at this little girl, she looks like herself.

 Chapter 832

    Now my parents are no longer around me. I came here alone. Fortunately, I met long Yanhuang. If I hadn''t met him, I don''t know where I am and what I''m doing.


    Tong Yan misses his parents in modern life very much. I don''t know how they live now. Is there any special sadness because of his death? How good it would be if he could go back now.


    However, on second thought, there is still a man here who is protecting himself and still wants to marry himself. If he leaves without saying goodbye like this, it must be a particularly irresponsible thing for this man, not to mention that he can''t live without him.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying? Don''t cry. If I just knew that your sister was unhappy, I apologize to you. Don''t cry, sister."


    The little girl was also worried. Maybe she had never encountered such a situation at all, and she didn''t know why a person would suddenly cry.


    "There''s nothing wrong, sister. It''s just that my sister suddenly feels homesick. I miss my sister''s father and mother and everything there. Therefore, my sister feels very uncomfortable and can''t help crying."


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that the little girl would be so sensitive and blame all the responsibilities on herself.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with your family? You can''t go back to see them. Sister, your family will certainly miss you, so don''t be so sad." the little girl went up and hugged Tong Yan, hoping to give her some warmth.


    Tong Yan also picked up the girl.


    "Concurrently, what are you doing here? I don''t want to go home with my mother soon. It''s only been so long that I let you out to put a lantern, and there will be no one. My mother has been looking for you for more than half a day. My mother doesn''t dare to let you play alone in the future."


    At this time, suddenly, a woman came from the two of them. Tong Yan understood that the woman was the mother of the little girl holding herself. After Tong Yan loosened the little girl, she smiled at her.


    "Well, my sister will go back and see my mother and my father according to what you said. Don''t be so naughty after that. You must follow them. Don''t run away and don''t let them worry about you." Tong Yan smiled at the little girl. The little girl waved goodbye to her and ran to her mother, Two people hugged each other tightly.


    "The woman with the butterfly mask?" said a man in black, hiding in a hard to see place, pointing to Tong Yan who was watching the little girl leave.


    "Yes, it''s her. I''ve been with her for a long time. According to the portrait, it''s her. Absolutely right." a man in black holds the portrait in his hand. Now the portrait doesn''t play any role at all. It''s already dark, and Tong Yan is wearing a mask. He can''t see his face clearly.


    "OK, get ready to act." a man in black gave an order, and the others were vigilant one by one. They knew that there was longyanhuang around the girl, and they couldn''t hurt one of his hair anyway. If there were any changes, they couldn''t live one by one.

 Chapter 833

    At this time, long Yanhuang hugged Tong Yan from behind.


    Then he took out a lantern in front of him and gave it to the girl in front of him.


    "Yan''er, I just went to buy it for you. I''ve been looking for you here for a long time. Why don''t you stay there obediently? I''ve been looking for you for a long time to come here."


    Long Yanhuang has a little sense of blame. The girl around him is full of happiness.


    She did not expect that the man went to buy himself a lantern. She was still blaming him before. Now she remembers that she also has some regrets.


    He took the lantern in his hand, paper and pen. The two men came to the front, ready to write their wishes, and then went to put the lantern.


    "Yan''er, this is the first festival that the king will accompany you. In the future, the king will certainly continue to accompany you on this festival. The king wants to spend every festival like this with you in the future." long Yanhuang touched Tong Yan''s face and pinched it.


    "Well, don''t go back. Now I''m going to write down my own wishes. Go aside first and come back after I''m ready." Tong Yan was not ready to tell the man around him.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? The king can''t do it." long Yanhuang is particularly unhappy. He wants to see what she wants. If he can, he will try his best to help her solve it and become a reality.


    "Well, the end of the world, you go there. When I''ve written it, you''ll come." Tong Yan doesn''t want to explain so much. Now she wants to use this lantern to miss her family far away. She doesn''t know whether they''re doing well or whether she thinks of herself.


    "OK." long Yanhuang reluctantly left here and walked a little farther.


    Tong Yan squatted on the ground and wrote "everything is safe" on the lantern with a pen. He didn''t say anything more. He stared at the lantern tightly, hoping that he could let the distant family know that she was missing them.


    Long Yanhuang always stood in the distance and looked at Tong Yan. After she finished writing, he always looked at the lantern. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. He knew how sad she must be. He felt very guilty. He always thought that he didn''t protect her well and let her suffer so many grievances. Now he can only express what he wants with the lantern.


    "Yan''er, is there something on your mind? Well, what wish did you just write? Can you show me?" long Yanhuang asked.


    Tong Yan listened to this and didn''t speak. He quietly looked at the lantern in his hand and smiled. Seeing here, long Yanhuang also understood some things, so he didn''t force her to show him the lantern, "well, let''s put the lantern together." speaking of this, he directly took Tong Yan''s hand and two people came to the river.


    At this time, "go!" a voice came from the grass. Others didn''t know what had happened. They only saw several people in black clothes and holding a big knife rushing towards Tong Yan and long Yanhuang.


    Some people immediately dodged after they reacted, but some people didn''t notice. When they noticed, people had left in front of them. The purpose of the people in black was not the civilians on the street, but Tong Yan alone. They couldn''t hurt these innocent people.

 Chapter 834

    This is also the order they received. Otherwise, they would not take care of so many things. They went directly to beat up the people in front of them.


    When long Yanhuang first saw this scene, he immediately reacted, picked up the girl around him, and immediately dodged to the other side, because it can be seen that the target of the man in black is the girl in his arms, and he is absolutely impossible. The girl is in any danger.


    With the skill of these people in black, they can''t beat him in any case.


    Their purpose is also very clear. They really want to kill the girl, not kidnapping.


    He longyanhuang is now in front of the girl. How can he hurt her again.


    Long Yanhuang picked up the girl and was ready to leave here directly. The most unexpected thing was that they were stopped by another man in black just before they took a few steps.


    "Want to go? How can you leave your life here today." the man in Black said this, staring at Tong Yan fiercely. If they don''t kill the woman today, they can''t go back and explain.


    If they kill this woman, they still have life to go back alive, but if they don''t kill this woman, they won''t have life to go back alive at all.


    They will certainly choose to do their best to kill this woman.


    But they also know that the strength of long Yanhuang around the girl must not be underestimated. They still have some yellow panic in their hearts. However, they are not so flustered after all when they see that they have so many teammates. At least so many of them must have some chances of winning.


    But the most unexpected thing happened behind their back.


    Long Yanhuang put the girl in his arms down, and the two people leaned against their backs. "Be careful yourself, but don''t be hurt by them. I''ll go up and solve them now." after long Yanhuang said this, he came to a man in black with a very fast speed. The man in black didn''t see how he came, He had already knocked him to the ground.


    Long Yanhuang also mercilessly picked up his knife and wiped it on his neck. He was dead.


    There were human lives at the scene, and everyone hurried to flee the place one by one, afraid that the next person to be hurt was himself.


    The scene was particularly chaotic. Everyone ran in the direction they wanted to leave. There was no order at all.


    Many people fell down because of the crowded crowd. Without hesitation, they immediately got up and were afraid that their knife would accidentally fall on them, so they would have no life to go back alive.


    At this moment, the crowd was crowded.


    But no one dares to go to them and worry about their lives.


    Before long, longyanhuang had solved all of them. This was the most unexpected thing for them. They thought they could deal with one person. Now they still have some whimsical ideas.

 Chapter 835

    When long Yanhuang was about to kill the last man, he suddenly heard Tong Yan''s voice.


    "Don''t leave him. Then we can know who wants to assassinate me from his mouth." Tong Yan also knows that a group of people in black are obviously coming at her. They all say to themselves with a knife. Fortunately, this man is by his side this year. If he is not by his side, I''m afraid I''m a corpse now. I''m still a little lucky.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t start when he heard this. He thought the girl was very right. He had to leave a living mouth for them to get some information from the man.


    "How? As like as two peas of your friends, I am killed, so now that you have some self knowledge, you can tell the main messenger behind the scenes, and I can give you a life if I say it, but if you don''t speak it out, you will be exactly the same as these people."


    Long Yanhuang asked the only one who survived with a face.


    "Hum." the man in black did not answer his question, but directly bit his tongue and killed himself.


    Long Yanhuang hasn''t responded yet. The man in black has bitten his tongue. If you want to stop it, you don''t have time to stop it.


    Long Yanhuang was very angry when he saw here. He didn''t know who sent these people, but there were some skeptics in his heart.


    Because the man in black had bitten his tongue and killed himself, they had no way to know where these people came from.


    Long Yanhuang felt for each of them helplessly. They had special feelings and had nothing at all.


    Only a portrait of Tong Yan was found on a person. The portrait is lifelike. I don''t know who planned this thing.


    "Yan''er, have you been hurt?" long Yanhuang asked Tong Yan worried about who sent these people.


    "Well, I haven''t been hurt. Have you been hurt by them?" Tong Yan always stood by and watched the man fighting with them. He couldn''t help himself. He had to worry about it.


    Seeing this man several times, he was almost defeated by a group of them, but then he turned defeat into victory. Tong Yan was very happy and didn''t like this man because of his mess.


    She doesn''t want a person to die because of these things.


    "I have nothing to do with you. If you encounter such a situation again in the future, you must leave here quickly and leave other things to me. Today''s situation is very dangerous. If I am not with you in the future, you must be very careful not to let anyone with a heart have an opportunity." Long Yanhuang is also very worried about whether similar things will happen in the future. What can he do if he doesn''t want to be around him?


    "Well, let''s not talk about this now. Let''s go back first. The fight just scared them away. Now there are no people on the street. Let''s go first." Tong Yan nodded


    The two of them, with this farce, everyone is in no mood. If they continue to play here, they''d better hurry back first.


    Long Yanhuang nodded. Then he picked up the girl''s hand and left here hand in hand. In the process of leaving, they also saw that there were not many people still playing here because of the farce. Many people have gone home and they dare not participate in the fight.

 Chapter 836

    The two men left here hand in hand and returned to the house.


    It can be seen that neither of them is in a particularly good mood.


    Of course, they know that today''s thing must be because one of them is dissatisfied with what happened between them. Now that person finally did it.


    There may be a lot of things like this in the future. They have to live carefully all day and all night. Unless they catch this man, they can''t sleep well all day.


    However, in longyanhuang''s heart, there has long been a person who is particularly suspicious of this matter. If this person hadn''t done it, it''s hard to imagine that other people would have done this kind of thing.


    "Go to your own room and have a rest. I will go to the study to tidy up some things. I will come back to you at night. Don''t fall asleep then." long Yanhuang wants to go to a quiet place alone and think about a lot of things that have happened today. If he wasn''t present today, Maybe this girl has long lost her life in this world.


    I can only blame him for so many things that have happened today. If it weren''t for him, the girl wouldn''t have been hurt so much, and I don''t know if he would shrink back from what happened today.


    Tong Yan only nodded when she heard this. She didn''t promise. She silently returned to her room. Originally, she went out to play happily today. She didn''t expect to be so lost when she came back. Of course, she knew how these people in black would attack her. Her heart was as clear as a mirror.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the figure of her leaving. He could only sigh helplessly. He didn''t know what the girl thought in the end.


    The oath made silently in my heart, I must protect this girl in my life and won''t let her be hurt any more.


    "Hey." after Tong Yan returned to the room, he took off his shoes and lay in bed. Now he doesn''t have any other thoughts to think about other things. He just wants to lie in bed and have a good rest.


    What happened today is too dangerous. If long Yanhuang is not around today, she may have died. Fortunately, she has him around today. Otherwise, without him, the consequences will be unimaginable. She doesn''t want to think about these things at all.


    Zhan she certainly knew that these people in black were provoked by long Yanhuang''s announcement that he was the only woman he wanted to marry, but now what''s the reason to shrink back?


    A lot of things had happened before that, which made him doubt whether his decision was right or not. Today, she met the man in black, which led her to doubt whether her decision was right or not.


    If you follow long Yanhuang, you will always suffer from these dangers, even related to your own life safety. Is it worth it?


    Tong Yan has a special question in his heart. Now he wants to find someone to talk to. If he doesn''t say these things, he will be very uncomfortable in his heart. He also hopes that someone can guide him and let her know how to go in the future, rather than being so confused now.

 Chapter 837

    If you follow him in the future, you will continue to encounter so many things like people in black came to kill her last night. Although it will not cause any important casualties with her Kung Fu, you will certainly feel very troublesome to deal with so many things every day.


    But if I leave him because of these things, what will happen to me next is unknown, and it will be a great harm to both of them.


    She doesn''t know what to do in the next days. If she encounters so many troubles every day, she certainly doesn''t want to continue, but if she doesn''t want to live with this man, what is he holding on to before? What I said before is wasted.


    Tong Yan lay in bed tossing and turning and never fell asleep. He didn''t even feel hungry.


    I was just thinking about what happened between myself and long Yanhuang. When I was not in the palace before, they lived carefree. However, since I came to the palace and met his father, long Huang, the relationship between them seemed not as close as before, but they were not alienated.


    The two of them have to go through a lot of hardships to be together. If they give up, it must be particularly unfair for the other person. After all, the other person also wants to make himself his life.


    If you want to give up, you have to discuss it with two people and then give up.


    "Buckle." there was a knock on the door. I don''t know who didn''t have eyes. At this time, I wanted to disturb her.


    I was very upset because this happened so many days. Now some people dare to disturb her. I really don''t know how to live or die.


    "Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. If you have something to deal with yourself." Tong Yan is a good meal outside the door. His speaking attitude is not particularly good. He frowns tightly and wants to come forward and beat the man who knocks at the door hard.


    It''s so late now. There are still people coming to find themselves. They don''t know what''s going on. Don''t they know they''ve rested. Just want to come and disturb yourself at this time, don''t you just want to scold.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter? It''s the king." when long Yanhuang heard this voice, he still had some helplessness. He didn''t expect that she was so angry. If he had just been with her, he might not have been so angry.


    As soon as Tong Yan heard the voice of long Yanhuang, he had not changed for a time. He glanced at the place at the door and wondered whether to open the door or not.


    Tong Yan thought for a long time and didn''t come up with any answer. People outside have been listening carefully to what''s going on inside. They found that there''s nothing going on inside and didn''t say to let themselves in. People outside are very curious. They want to see what''s going on. Is it difficult for her to have something to think about or what it looks like.


    This is true all of a sudden, which makes people outside worry.

 Chapter 838

    Long Yanhuang knocked on the door quickly, worried about the danger of the girls inside. What should he do if he meets the man in black again today.


    "Yan''er, do you have anything to do? Open the door to the king quickly." long Yanhuang''s voice was very urgent.


    "Long Yanhuang! What are you doing? If you knock at the door like this, the door will be broken by you. I was just getting dressed. Can''t you wait?" Tong Yan''s attitude is still a little bad, but it''s much better than before.


    Before that, after the two of them separated, one stayed in the room and the other in his study, silently thinking about these things today and what happened before.


    The man who stayed in the study was also worried about Tong Yan, a little woman. If he couldn''t think of what happened today and did something in the room, it would be bad. After thinking of this, he hurried here from his study.


    I didn''t expect to come, but I found it early. The girl inside is not in a particularly good mood. Now the only thing he has to do is to coax the girl well.


    After Tong Yan opened the door, he was immediately hugged by a hug. The hug was so tight that he couldn''t breathe. I don''t know what crazy the man in front of him was. Why did he suddenly give himself such a tight hug? Don''t you want to live? It''s almost suffocating.


    Tong Yan tried to break away from this embrace, but she still couldn''t break away.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing? Don''t you want to continue with the king." long Yanhuang was startled by her attempt to break away. His heart was cold. Could it be that the two of them were going to break off their relationship because of the suicide that happened today.


    "I... I''m going to be strangled by you. Don''t you let me go quickly!" Tong Yan''s voice changed a little and his face turned red. What can''t two people say? They have to find this solution


    Hearing this, long Yanhuang was happy at first, and then had a special embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he misunderstood it. He was so excited that he forgot his strength.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it, but I was worried about what you did, which made me particularly worried about you and that you wanted to leave me." I apologized hard and continued to look at the girl in front of me from beginning to end. After finding that there was no big problem, I finally felt relieved.


    Tong Yan sighed helplessly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would be so naive. Did he really think she was the kind of young and frivolous little girl? If they encounter a little setback, will they break the relationship that has been maintained for so long? How is this possible?


    Tong Yan shook her head helplessly, stretched out her hand and hugged the man in front of her to let her down. Don''t think about these messy things. Even if they can''t walk together in the future, now, at least they won''t cut off the relationship between the two people because of such simple things.

 Chapter 839

    Long Yanhuang especially enjoyed this gentle hug. The girl had never held him so actively. He was very happy in his heart.


    The two men came into the room and sat on the bed.


    At the beginning, they didn''t speak. They sat quietly. Their eyes were on each other. No one said anything. They were thinking about their own things.


    In this way, after almost half a incense burning time, long Yanhuang couldn''t help but speak.


    "Yan''er, I don''t know if you regret going through so many things with me." long Yanhuang is not going to put all the responsibility on others. All the responsibility lies with himself. If he protects the girl around him very well, she won''t have so many things now, So in a word, the responsibility is on him.


    "It''s no use talking about so many things now, and it''s no use even if I regret it. So I''ll never regret following you. Moreover, I''ve experienced so many things with you, and I''ve already regarded you as the most important person in my life. If I leave you now, I''ll be happy I''m sure I can''t pass this level in my heart, so don''t think about it. "


    She has been very sure in her heart that in the future, this man is the man who wants to live with her all his life. How can he abandon him on the way? What''s more, this man doesn''t hesitate to turn against his father for her, just for himself. If he is so ungrateful, what position should he put this boy in.


    "Well, since you said you didn''t regret it, I have nothing to worry about. I just let you suffer a lot of grievances because of this matter. I hope you will have more grievances tonight, but you must make it clear to me. Don''t hold it in your heart. If you hold it in your heart, you will bear it silently , Wang will be very sad. "The man around him shook his head and felt a lot of guilt for the girl. If they lived in an ordinary family, they must have become the envy of others for a long time. However, because of his own family situation, they were not allowed to do so.


    Let the girl suffer so many grievances, but also threatened her life. No matter how he looks, he will be sorry.


    "Long Yanhuang, you know, when I first saw you, I was thinking that I had never seen such a good-looking person in my life. At that time, I thought that if I could be with you, it would certainly be admired by many other girls."


    Tong Yan followed the boy around her and said some of these things before. When she spoke, she choked. Whenever she recalled these things that had happened before, she couldn''t help crying.


    How beautiful the time was before. They lived carefree, but now they have to be arranged by the Dragon Emperor. They are very helpless.

 Chapter 840

    Long Yanhuang didn''t say anything when he heard this. His face was full of smiles. He quietly listened to what the girl said. He was just looking forward to the girl to continue talking and see what he looked like in the girl''s eyes.


    "Later, in the process of getting along with you slowly, I also knew who you were, and I gradually fell in love with you. In my heart, I also thought that if I could live with you in the future, it would be a very happy thing. Now we are so happy, and I don''t want to abandon this happiness, So, you should understand what I mean, "Tong Yan said. Later, his voice became very small, and tears had not come down in his eyes.


    In my heart, I told myself that if she wanted to be a very strong person, she couldn''t easily cry because of these small things. If something big happened in the future, she would be laughed at by others.


    "What''s wrong with me? When I first saw you, I thought you were a very lovely girl, and you would attract the attention of this article. I often saw you in the future and paid silent attention to you. That''s why we live like this now, and I don''t want to abandon such a life."


    Long Yanhuang touched the head of the girl around him, went forward and gently hugged her in his arms. The two people listened to each other quietly like a husband and wife who had been reunited for a long time.


    "The first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you. I felt that you were different from other girls. When other girls saw me, they came forward to please me, but you were different. You were trying to avoid me, which made me very interested in you, and so many things happened later Born. "


    Long Yanhuang touched Tong Yan in his arms and looked at her with a smile. His eyes were full of affection.


    "Well, it was like this that you noticed me. Now when you think back to all the things that happened before, you feel very happy. Although you are very happy now, you are always not as good as before." Tong Yanyi thought of all the things that happened between them in order to find everything they need, Both of them try their best to find, and the way they work hard is what people like most.


    No matter what danger the girl encounters, the boy around her will always protect her at the first time and hold her in his arms, so that she will not be subjected to a little danger and grievance. All things are left to the boy to do, so that the girl will not suffer too much.


    With such boys around, which girl doesn''t like it and which girl can stand it?


    Think at the beginning, she Tong Yan was also slowly moved by what the boy did. Otherwise, how could they produce these sparks.


    "I''ll take you to every place I took you to before. No matter what happens in the next days, as long as you remember that I''m always by your side and I''m always with you." long Yanhuang always stared at the girl in his arms and didn''t blink, Just want to see the girl in front of you more.

 Chapter 841

    "OK." Tong Yan nodded at him, went forward and kissed the corner of longyanhuang''s mouth.


    The two were reconciled as before.


    "In the future, no matter what difficulties I encounter, I will stay with you and won''t let you be bullied any more. Even if others bully you, Ben Wang will bully them back for you and won''t let you suffer these grievances in vain." long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan with very firm eyes.


    "No matter what happens after that, I will follow you to stand at the end of the world. The two people will work together and solve this matter together. We won''t have differences because of other things." Tong Yan also nodded, indicating that they can work together and won''t worry about other problems in the future.


    "Goo Goo..." at this time, suddenly an inappropriate voice sounded.


    The voice remembered that there was a girl whose face had become red, and another man whose face was full of laughter. I didn''t expect that the girl would be so cute.


    "Long Yanhuang, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, let''s find something to eat. Don''t stay here any longer, otherwise, your stomach will be more tired and hungry." Tong Yan was particularly embarrassed, so he had to push this matter to long Yanhuang.


    "Oh? What''s hard to come true is that Wang is hungry? Well, in that case, don''t wait any longer. Let''s go directly to the kitchen and get some food. Today, I''ll show you my hand and let you taste Wang''s cooking."


    Long Yanhuang looked down at Tong Yan''s stomach and smiled helplessly. He also knew that the girl around him was shy, so he would do this kind of thing.


    When Tong Yan heard that long Yanhuang said this, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that long Yanhuang, who was high above, could cook. This is really a very strange thing, but he has never heard of it.


    I thought he was a man who couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Oh, people haven''t seen that your highness Huang Wang can cook, which really surprised me. However, since your highness Huang Wang has said it, I can''t go back on my words. I must eat the food you cooked today before I can sleep at ease."


    Tong Yan, wearing a particularly incredible tone, said something to long Yanhuang around her. It''s really something she didn''t think about.


    "I learned this cooking for you. You must give me a face at that time. Whether it''s delicious or not, you must give me a face, otherwise I will be very sad."


    The man made a particularly pitiful tone, saying that he did so much for the sake of the girl around him.


    As a man, he simply wants to cook a satisfactory meal for the girl he likes and a meal she likes to eat, so as to live up to his heart.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll certainly give you a lot of face, but now it''s equivalent to letting me think about what I want to eat and let you make it for me at that time."

 Chapter 842

    Hearing this, long Yanhuang suddenly regretted cooking for the girl around him. He didn''t know what problems the girl around him would give him. However, he didn''t learn anything particularly difficult to cook, but learned some simple cooking. If he really made himself a particularly difficult dish, it would be bad.


    Tong Yan could see that there were some difficulties in the paste paintings around him. He immediately showed a very happy smile and threw all the haze in his heart out of the sky, leaving only happiness.


    I remember every time I was with long Yanhuang, no matter how angry she was and how unhappy she was, as long as I said a few more words to the man around me and talked about what happened these days, even if I didn''t untie the knot in my heart, I said that the anger in my heart was gone immediately.


    They went to the kitchen hand in hand. Along the way, they also met some girls. These girls looked at their master so late and didn''t go to bed. They still held hands and didn''t know where to go. They were very curious and turned their eyes to them.


    The two of them didn''t care about these girls'' eyes. They just walked their own way quietly and were ready to do what they wanted to do.


    This night passed in the midst of their small quarrels, and they did not mention the previous incident. The previous incident was treated as if nothing had happened. It was all over.


    The next thing to greet them is a good life and a new day. They can''t bring all their bad temper and bad mood to the new day. They have to live happily every day.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Jianhua got up from his bed early and didn''t bother the girl around him to sleep.


    The girl has experienced too many things yesterday, and she is very tired. Moreover, last night, the two people fought and went to bed late. He must need to supplement sleep. He also wants to accompany the girl around him to sleep more and sleep more for a while, but there are more important things waiting for him to solve.


    If this matter is solved, something more serious may happen next.


    Long Yanhuang was very angry at the thought of this. He didn''t expect that this man would do such a thing. He really misunderstood him.


    "When Yan''er wakes up, you directly tell Yan''er that Ben Wang is reading in his study and ask her not to disturb him for the time being. After he has handled all these things, Ben Wang will naturally come to her." long Yanhuang washed everything and said these words with the maid standing at the door.


    Today, I didn''t want the girl sleeping inside to know what I did. If he knew, something might happen. So anyway, I''d better not tell him. I can solve all this by myself. She doesn''t have to worry about these things anymore.


    "It''s your Highness the famine king." the maid answered respectfully. Of course she knew the girl sleeping inside, but the man in front of her was the treasure of his heart. If they woke up the girl inside, their Highness the famine king might do something.

 Chapter 843

    They dare not touch the bottom line of his Highness the famine king.


    Tong Yan slept quietly in bed. When the men around her woke up, she didn''t wake up. She didn''t find that the men around her had got up at all.


    These days, it''s really because these messy things are too tired. If it was changed to the past, she would wake up as long as there was a little thing. She slept very late last night, so she couldn''t wake up at all.


    Hearing this, long Yanhuang nodded and left here without looking back. At this time, long Huang didn''t go to the early Dynasty. He should be able to find someone to find him at this time.


    After almost half a incense burning time, longyanhuang had reached the door of the sleeping hall where the Dragon Emperor slept.


    "Your Highness, Emperor Huang. Now the Dragon Emperor is sleeping, you must not go in. If you disturb the Dragon Emperor''s sleep, the slaves can''t bear the responsibility." a slave standing at the door guarding the palace saw long Yanhuang coming here angrily and stopped him when he wanted to go directly to the gate of the palace.


    If you don''t stop him, the Dragon Emperor will certainly blame him. If you stop him and continue to say some good words to him, you may not be punished.


    But these are just what he thinks in his heart, but this is not the case.


    After stopping longyanhuang, the slave had some regrets.


    Now I can only see long Yanhuang''s face, only angry, and I can''t see other expressions.


    "Why, I can''t go in? I came to see my father today because I wanted to discuss something with him, so I''d better let him in quickly, otherwise I''ll be responsible for the consequences." long Yanhuang looked at the slave in front of him and made his scalp numb, but even if it was like this, The slave didn''t dare to put the Giant Buddha in front of him easily.


    As early as this, the Dragon Emperor has ordered that no one can disturb him to sleep. The meaning is very clear. No matter who wants to go in now, he must stop. If he can''t come down, he will bear the consequences.


    "I''m really sorry, your highness Huang. The slave is also under orders. Otherwise, your highness Huang, you''d better wait outside for the Dragon King to get up. After the dragon king gets up, he sees your highness Huang and will naturally let you in." the slave can''t offend both sides. If he helps this side, he will offend another article, If you help me again, you will offend this side. It''s really hard to be a man.


    It can be seen that his highness Huang Wang around him also has a very important emergency. Otherwise, how can he come so angry? But although he already knows that he is urgent, the Dragon Emperor inside has ordered him, so it is impossible to let him in.


    So we should stop him out anyway. After all, the Dragon Emperor is the biggest in this country, and his royal highness is just the son of the Dragon Emperor. Anyway, the Dragon Emperor is the one who should listen to.


    "Get out of the way for the king!" long Yanhuang couldn''t wait for a moment. He just wanted to find the Dragon Emperor and ask him about it. He felt a little better. If he really did it, he would try his best to get rid of the idea and let him stop thinking about it.

 Chapter 844

    "Your Highness, can you consider the feelings of the slave? If he put you in, the one who killed his head would be the slave..." the slave said and made a look of special injustice, looking pitifully at the long Yanhuang in front of him.


    When long Yanhuang saw the look in his eyes, he glanced contemptuously. He really took himself too seriously.


    As long Yanhuang said this, he went straight forward and pushed the slave away.


    When the slave saw the here, he immediately gave a look to the two bodyguards standing at the door. The two bodyguards immediately understood, but they didn''t dare to do it. After all, there was the legendary Royal Highness Huang Wang in front of them.


    If you offend his Highness the famine king, they will not have a good life in the future. Moreover, they are just guards with knives. If the three of them really want to fight, it won''t take long. His Highness the famine king will beat them to the ground. Will you kill them at that time, Two people are another thing.


    Not to mention the longyanhuang in front of them, who dares to stop and kill them immediately, the two of them dare not.


    The two of them saw here and didn''t dare to start. They were also worried about what his royal highness Huang Wang would do to them.


    The servant was so angry that he stamped his feet. He didn''t expect that they would be so useless. At that time, he must call them one in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    The slave really had no way, so he had to do it himself. He immediately ran to long Yanhuang, stretched out his hand and made a dying look. Looking at long Yanhuang, he was gambling.


    He bet that his Royal Highness the famine king would dare to kill his slaves at the gate of the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t expect that there would be such an ignorant person. Originally, he had told him very clearly before. Anyway, he must go in to find the Dragon Emperor today and explain the matter clearly. Now he ran to stop himself. What''s the matter.


    Without even thinking about it, he kicked the slave away with one foot. Now the slave should have no strength to get up again and go in front of him.


    Seeing long Yanhuang here, he glanced at the three of them. It seems that there are still two of them who are interested. He has never seen such an uninterested person as the slave just now.


    He went directly to open the door of the palace, walked inside and found that there was no one on the bed, and he didn''t know where the Dragon Emperor had gone at this time.


    Didn''t the slave outside just say that the Dragon Emperor didn''t wake up and slept in bed? Why has he grown a circle in the palace and hasn''t found his father''s shadow yet? What the hell is going on? Where did the father emperor go in such an early morning!


    "Father emperor! Say it quickly!" long Yanhuang hurried out, pulled the slave lying on the ground up again, clenched his fist, pinched his collar and raised him up. His eyes were full of red blood. He wanted to kill people right now.


    The slave had never seen so much fright and felt that one of his feet had stepped into the palace of hell.

 Chapter 845

    "Your Highness Huang, slave... Slave... I don''t know where the Dragon Emperor has gone." the slave was particularly afraid and his voice was shaking when he spoke.


    "I don''t want to say what the king said again." long Yanhuang stared at the slave raised by him in front of him and wanted to kill the slave in the next second.


    "The slave... The slave said... Yesterday, the Dragon Emperor just told the slave to go on. It seems that he went to the study and didn''t come back all night. The slave is also worried. But the Dragon Emperor has ordered the slaves not to follow him. The slave really has no way. Please don''t blame him, your highness Huang."


    The slave told the truth of the matter in detail. After long Yanhuang heard it, he put it down and came to the slave. The slave continued to sit on the ground with a plop. Long Yanhuang had left here and walked towards the emperor''s study.


    "Ouch... What should I do... Ouch..." after long Yanhuang''s voice completely disappeared from the slave''s eyes, he was so anxious that he stamped his feet. Now he didn''t know what to do about it.


    The Dragon Emperor has been betrayed. I don''t know how the Dragon Emperor will punish him when he comes back.


    The slave was so anxious that he had to follow him. If he didn''t, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "You said... What''s the matter with your highness looking for our Dragon Emperor? Why are you so anxious? And you can''t wait to kill. What''s the matter?" the two bodyguards standing at the door said curiously. They don''t understand why your highness Huang Wang wants to be so angry with his father.


    If there is any contradiction between their father and son, it can be completely solved. There is no need to use these violent methods to solve it.


    "Yes, maybe it''s because of the girl... Is it because of the girl in the last competition?" Tong Yan was cruel to long Yanhuang. Almost everyone in the palace knew that my object was so angry because of the girl. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so angry with my father and Emperor.


    But I have never seen long Yanhuang and long Huang confront each other before, which is beyond their expectation.


    "I also think it may be because of that woman... Otherwise, your royal highness Huang Wang will annoy his father because of who."


    Another bodyguard also shook his head to show his approval of the matter.


    "Well, well, let''s concentrate on what we should do. There are many people in the imperial palace. If someone with a heart hears it, we won''t be killed." another bodyguard, Zhitu, patted his hand and stood next to him. The bodyguard guarding the door, motioned him not to say any more.


    On the other side, after learning where the Dragon Emperor went, the whole man went crazy and quickly went to the door of the study. He found that there were several people guarding here at the door of the study. I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor was doing inside. Why should he cheat and be guarded by heavy troops.

 Chapter 846

    "Your Highness, this is the study of the Dragon Emperor. Ordinary people can''t go in, unless there is the instruction of the Dragon Emperor, otherwise they will be killed." the bodyguard standing at the door with a sword also stared at the Dragon Yanhuang in front of him. He wasn''t afraid at all.


    "Why? I have something to discuss with my father. If you don''t let me in, don''t blame me for being rude to you. It''s up to fate to die or live." long Yanhuang stared at the man who spoke with a provocative look. If these people come together to deal with him, He really has nothing to fear.


    I know my martial arts. They will certainly be defeated by their own men. It''s useless to say so much now.


    "Your Highness Huang, please don''t embarrass us who do things for the Dragon Emperor. If we really do what you look like, it must be us. So I hope you can consider our current situation."


    The bodyguard in front of the door knows that it''s not good to be tough, because they also know that the man in front of them has unfathomable martial arts. No one knows what his martial arts are like. They only know that his martial arts are very strong. No one knows how it looks. If they want to be tough, they must be injured.


    Since the hard one can''t do it, let''s be soft. I hope these words can make the highness in front of me wait. Don''t break in hard.


    "Hmm? I have something to discuss with my father. If you like, please get out of the way. If you don''t want, I don''t mind using force to solve all of you." it''s obvious that long Yanhuang doesn''t want to reason with them. Now he wants to see his father, It''s such a difficult thing.


    The more so, Zilong Yanhuang felt in his heart that the matter of the black man assassinating Tong Yan must have been done by his father. Otherwise, why don''t you dare to see yourself.


    "Your Highness Huang, if you really want to break through, we have no choice but to be rough." the speaker is the leader of their group. Now their hair has basically said these words. Of course, their subordinates listen to their leader''s choice and make them one by one, The posture that is about to face a fight is facing long Yanhuang.


    "I don''t want to tangle with you so much, but you let me down too much. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you." after all, they are also the elite soldiers trained by the Dragon Emperor. If they are wounded and maimed, there will be more or less guilt in the wilderness. After all, these people have protected their father emperor, If this is done to them, there must be some unfairness.


    But now there is no way. In order to find this father, we can only do so.


    Long Yanhuang knocked all the bodyguards to the ground. They lay on the ground one by one and wailed. Generally speaking, there was no short time. All of them were beaten down. Originally, they thought they could hold on for a long time, but now they were wrong.

 Chapter 847

    "Toast without penalty!" long Yanhuang threw down such a sentence and went directly into the study. He pushed the door open heavily. The door clanged on the wall and made a big sound. It was obvious that the people inside were not frightened by the sudden sound.


    Instead, he looked at the man with a special calm.


    As early as this, I heard the noise outside when I was reading inside. I also knew that long Yanhuang must have found it. After all, this thing has been done. According to long Yanhuang''s character, I will come to ask myself clearly. Now I finally wait for him.


    "See your father." long Yanhuang respectfully saluted. These rites must be honored.


    Even if there are many unconvinced places in his heart, etiquette must be done in place, otherwise it will certainly be bad for his reputation.


    "Get up. I don''t know what''s the matter with your rude coming to find your father today. Can''t you talk to me about anything? You must break in?" the Dragon Emperor''s voice is not big or small, and both people in this room can hear it.


    Long Yanhuang calmly stood up and went to close the door he had just opened. Now their father and son have to solve some things in this room, which are not convenient for others to hear.


    "Why? As a child, don''t you respect your father at all? Don''t you see your father handling the memorial here? He broke in without saying a word. Is there a little politeness?"


    The Dragon Emperor questioned here. Of course, he knew clearly why the children in front came here.


    "The father emperor was forced to break in directly, and he did something wrong. Please punish the father emperor. But the son minister came to see you today. Long Yanhuang was not in a hurry, because he knew that since the Dragon Emperor was here, it would be easy to say these things, and he would certainly tell the truth today.


    "OK, I don''t care about you. Tell me about anything!" the Dragon Emperor stared at his memorials and actually turned to the Dragon Yanhuang from time to time.


    "Father emperor, did you send someone to do the assassination of Tong Yan?" long Yanhuang asked directly.


    "Did you come to me today because of this woman?" when the dragon emperor heard the name of Tong Yan, his face was not particularly good. When he heard the name, his face became even worse.


    The woman turned her son against herself. Now they are like enemies. Although they have the name of father and son here, they don''t get along as well as father and son, and they don''t get along as well as before.


    The occurrence of so many changes is all because of Tong Yan. Now long Yanhuang is still because Tong Yan came to find his father and made it clear. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Yes, today''s minister came because of Tong Yan. I don''t know whether you sent someone to do the last time the man in black assassinated Tong Yan." long Yanhuang questioned. Today, anyway, we should know whether the behind the scenes messenger is our own father.

 Chapter 848

    He couldn''t figure out why his father had to marry a powerful woman and live his life? Why don''t you let yourself marry a woman you love for a lifetime and make yourself happy? Is he unhappy as a father.


    "When did this happen? Tong Yan was your woman. She was assassinated by a man in black. It was your own weak protection. Why did you come to your father? It''s really ridiculous. It''s a big lie in the world." the dragon emperor made a look that had nothing to do with himself. He looked at long Yanhuang standing in front of him and watched his face turn black gradually, Can only pretend to see nothing.


    "When did it happen? Father emperor, do you really think that the son minister doesn''t know anything about it? Today, the son minister came to you not because of something, but just to ask you to explain it clearly." long Yanhuang was not in a hurry, since he refused to admit it.


    "What''s the matter? How did I give birth to a son like you? My own woman didn''t protect me properly, and now I ran to blame others. I really didn''t see that this son would be such a loser. It''s really ridiculous to want to blame another person for all this." the Dragon Emperor shook his head and looked very sad, Then he put his eyes on the face of long Yanhuang.


    "In that case, my son has nothing to say to my father. I just hope my father knows that if Tong Yan is in any danger of life safety in the future, my son will be desperate to catch the behind the scenes messenger. I''m not sure what will happen at that time." long Yanhuang said these words with a smile, I feel these words are not painful for him.


    After hearing this, the Dragon Emperor was shocked and finally calm. Even if long Yanhuang knew that he did it, how could he be the father emperor? Besides, the world is his own. He is just a minister. What does he want to do? Can you really think that you can pull yourself down from the dragon throne with his own strength?


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t put his words in his heart at all. What can he do to him.


    It''s hard not to want to kill his father. If this thing gets out, I''m sure his reputation is not particularly good for long Yanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang said these words and looked straight at the Dragon Emperor. After staring at him for a few seconds, he left here directly.


    Looking at his back, the Dragon Emperor hated Tong Yan more in his heart.


    If the woman didn''t appear, how could his son turn against himself? They are like enemies now. All this is because of the appearance of Tong Yan. If she didn''t appear, she wouldn''t be like this now.


    If he didn''t show up, then long Yanhuang and his Dragon Emperor must still get along well. How can so many things happen.


    It''s all because of Tong Yan.


    The Dragon Emperor is still more certain in his heart. He must kill Tong Yan. If he doesn''t kill him, he still doesn''t know what happened to long Yanhuang because of this woman.

 Chapter 849

    The Dragon Emperor lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. On the other side, long Yanhuang immediately returned to her home after leaving here and found Tong Yan sitting in the room now.


    "Long Yanhuang! Where have you been? Do you know how hard it is for me to find you? Why don''t you tell me where you go? You make me really anxious. I''m afraid you''ll be caught by someone..." Tong Yan, sitting in the room, couldn''t help crying when he saw that the person coming was long Yanhuang.


    As soon as I woke up in the morning, I found that there was no longyanhuang at the bedside anyway. The whole person was very anxious, and he was assassinated before. What if someone had premeditated longyanhuang last night.


    "Sorry, I just went out. I didn''t wake you up, so I didn''t wake you up. I''ll tell you clearly. Haven''t I come back now? Don''t worry any more."


    Long Yanhuang wiped away all the tears from the corners of the girl''s eyes in front of her. It can be seen that she is very worried about herself and her heart is very warm. It is a very happy thing for him to have such a girl who is remembered by her own favorite.


    "Did you treat me as if you were going to live your whole life? Do you know that so many things have happened now. It''s easy for me to worry if you go out quietly. How can you do this? Long Yanhuang!" the woman who was hugged seemed to hate iron but not steel. At this time, He didn''t want anything to happen to anyone around him.


    "Well, Yan''er, it''s not that you don''t know what the king''s skill is. How can you be easily calculated by others? Moreover, the king will still be the one who will live with you in the future. How can he be easily captured by others? Let alone the king wants to protect you."


    Long Yanhuang touched the head of the girl around him and signaled to reassure him. Now he reflected hard. He can''t continue in the future. He must tell him what to do in the future. Otherwise, the girl will be particularly worried.


    "Don''t you know I''m worried about you..." Tong Yan said with a cry.


    When I woke up in the morning, I found that the people around him were no longer there. I thought he had something to go out and didn''t care too much. However, I didn''t come back after a long time, so I became flustered.


    Later, he asked the handmaid at the door. He also said that long Yanhuang had something to go out, but he didn''t know what it was. What if there was any danger.


    "Well, I know I was wrong today, and I will never do such a thing again in the future." long Yanhuang didn''t expect this to happen now. If I knew earlier, I should make it clear to the girl around her so that she doesn''t have to worry at home.


    "Well, if you know it''s wrong, you must remember to tell me what you want to do in the future." Tong Yan nodded and didn''t talk anymore. The two people hugged each other tightly.

 Chapter 850

    The past few days have been very quiet. After such a thing, long Yanhuang will tell Tong Yan what to do. After obtaining her consent, he will do it again, and will not let similar things happen in the past.


    There are always some things in longyanhuang''s heart.


    He doesn''t know whether Tong Yan will be ashamed of her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. If not, the Dragon Emperor will take this opportunity to suppress Tong Yan.


    In long Yanhuang, I''m very worried now. I don''t know whether Tong Yan is practicing these things. If he doesn''t understand these things, the game will fall behind at that time.


    He doesn''t want to break off the relationship with the girl around him because of his piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "I don''t know if you have any opinions about this competition." long Yanhuang couldn''t help but ask the girl if she has any confidence in the competition. If she has confidence, it means she can do it. If she doesn''t have any confidence, even if she practices now, she won''t have any results.


    "It''s just a simple little game. You have to believe in my ability and I can beat them." Tong Yan gave long Yanhuang a special affirmative look. The game was not in a hurry, and I don''t know why the man around Tao was so anxious.


    Every time he talks about it, he always frowns. He may not know his ability.


    After long Yanhuang heard this, his eyes also kept staring at the girl around him. Looking at him so sure, he knew that he had already had countermeasures for this matter, or he didn''t take these games as a very difficult thing at all. Maybe this piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is just a simple painting for him.


    Now that we have seen her so sure eyes, we are relieved. Since she is so sure, we believe that she can run the competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting tomorrow.


    "Well, well, although I haven''t practiced these piano, chess, calligraphy and painting during this period of time, I still know my own ability very well. Don''t worry about it. I''m here. Besides, I have to make efforts for the two of us because of our future, so you can rest assured." Tong Yan knew that long Yanhuang around her was worried about it, so she frowned every day. It''s also strange that she didn''t tell him these things clearly.


    "OK. I believe you can." long Yanhuang nodded.


    Now it''s getting late. The two are ready to go to bed early to meet the new day tomorrow.


    Tomorrow is destined to be very tired. After all, there must be a competition. At that time, many official women will hate Tong Yan''s style and will quarrel with her, or something may happen. After all, their goals are all because of longyanhuang.


    Two people hugged each other and slept soundly that night. They had no dreams all night.

 Chapter 851

    Early on, the maid outside called them up. They had to make good preparations for today''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Yan''er, come here quickly and the king will help you dress up." after long Yanhuang cleaned himself up, he said these words to Tong Yan who was still washing.


    "Oh, forget it. Think about what you made me look like when you dressed me up last time. Besides, there''s a game today. Don''t continue to make trouble. If it''s too late, the Dragon Emperor will certainly take this matter, and others will certainly agree."


    Now as soon as Tong Yan remembered the time when long Yanhuang dressed her up before, he thought it was very terrible. Obviously he couldn''t do anything, but he had to think he did it very well. It was really terrible.


    "That''s OK. The king is watching you. The king also learns. He can help you dress up later." long Yanhuang smiled proudly.


    Last time, what she did was very good, but why did she always dislike her bad work? When she was dressing up, she almost did every detail, but why didn''t she meet what she wanted?


    Long Yanhuang sat next to him and was very curious. He didn''t know what the girls looked like when they made these things.


    "Well, listen to you. If you have something to do, you can do it first. After you do it well, then the two of us will go to the palace to participate in the competition. Then you will be surprised by my performance. When I come back, you must give me a big reward. Otherwise, you must eat your good fruit."


    Tong Yan was very confident about this competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although he didn''t practice much these days, it must be more than enough to deal with them with his own skills.


    I don''t mean to panic at all. Just let it go.


    At that time, we must also pay attention to the situation around us. If something bad happens, we must be flexible at that time. In short, the most important thing is not to let them, a group of bad people, hurt their works and themselves.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do. I''ll wait for you here. You''ll be relieved at that time. I''m sure I''ll give you a big surprise." long Yanhuang smiled. It seems that he only wrote about his worries for so many days in this piano, chess, calligraphy and painting competition. It''s useless. The girl was ready for everything, Now it seems that I still have some funny. I should have believed the girl''s strength before. I can''t doubt her strength.


    Tong Yan quickly dressed himself up and stood in front of long Yanhuang to let him see if he was beautiful today.


    "Needless to say, when you go to the palace today, you will certainly attract the attention of a lot of people." long Yanhuang turned the girl in front of him around and saw her feet from the head. He really didn''t see enough everywhere.


    "Then you mean that I was not beautiful before, that is, I became a little more beautiful today?" Tong Yan suddenly said such a sentence, which made the Dragon Yanhuang around him feel helpless.

 Chapter 852

    Early on, the maid outside called them up. They had to make good preparations for today''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Yan''er, come here quickly and the king will help you dress up." after long Yanhuang cleaned himself up, he said these words to Tong Yan who was still washing.


    "Oh, forget it. Think about what you made me look like when you dressed me up last time. Besides, there''s a game today. Don''t continue to make trouble. If it''s too late, the Dragon Emperor will certainly take this matter, and others will certainly agree."


    Now as soon as Tong Yan remembered the time when long Yanhuang dressed her up before, he thought it was very terrible. Obviously he couldn''t do anything, but he had to think he did it very well. It was really terrible.


    "That''s OK. The king is watching you. The king also learns. He can help you dress up later." long Yanhuang smiled proudly.


    Last time, what she did was very good, but why did she always dislike her bad work? When she was dressing up, she almost did every detail, but why didn''t she meet what she wanted?


    Long Yanhuang sat next to him and was very curious. He didn''t know what the girls looked like when they made these things.


    "Well, listen to you. If you have something to do, you can do it first. After you do it well, then the two of us will go to the palace to participate in the competition. Then you will be surprised by my performance. When I come back, you must give me a big reward. Otherwise, you must eat your good fruit."


    Tong Yan was very confident about this competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although he didn''t practice much these days, it must be more than enough to deal with them with his own skills.


    I don''t mean to panic at all. Just let it go.


    At that time, we must also pay attention to the situation around us. If something bad happens, we must be flexible at that time. In short, the most important thing is not to let them, a group of bad people, hurt their works and themselves.


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do. I''ll wait for you here. You''ll be relieved at that time. I''m sure I''ll give you a big surprise." long Yanhuang smiled. It seems that he only wrote about his worries for so many days in this piano, chess, calligraphy and painting competition. It''s useless. The girl was ready for everything, Now it seems that I still have some funny. I should have believed the girl''s strength before. I can''t doubt her strength.


    Tong Yan quickly dressed himself up and stood in front of long Yanhuang to let him see if he was beautiful today.


    "Needless to say, when you go to the palace today, you will certainly attract the attention of a lot of people." long Yanhuang turned the girl in front of him around and saw her feet from the head. He really didn''t see enough everywhere.


    "Then you mean that I was not beautiful before, that is, I became a little more beautiful today?" Tong Yan suddenly said such a sentence, which made the Dragon Yanhuang around him feel helpless.

 Chapter 853

    "I don''t know why his highness Huang Wang fell in love with such a woman. Look at which woman present is not much better than such an ordinary woman. It''s really special. I can''t see what his highness Huang Wang''s brain is thinking."


    The woman who had just started to speak continued to speak. She was particularly disgusted with Tong Yan. She thought that all he was doing now depended on the power of long Yanhuang, so she dared to do so many things. If it wasn''t for the power of long Yanhuang, she would be such an ordinary woman, How could you do these things to the daughter of the Prime Minister of the current dynasty.


    If Tong Yan knew that they were discussing so many things here, he would severely reply to them. If he had the ability to do these things himself, he would rely on the power of long Yanhuang.


    They only know that many people present are talking. Of course, they also know that the object of discussion is them, but they don''t pay attention to what they say. They don''t care at all. They just want to live their own life. As for others, Just let them wake up.


    "You get up." the Dragon Emperor was broken and waved. After saying this, he ignored the two of them and continued to talk about today''s competition with the ministers around him.


    The two of them already knew that the Dragon Emperor would have such an attitude, so they didn''t care too much. They went directly to their own position and sat down, waiting for the Dragon Emperor to announce the beginning of the game.


    After the two of them sat in their seats, one was holding something in his hand and the other was eating constantly. They cooperated very well.


    Some official ladies saw that they were so loving and wanted to separate them. They didn''t want to see them like this.


    "Yan''er, in the next competition, you must be careful. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you must tell me that I will pay attention to your trend next to you. Ben Wang knows that this competition must have a lot of targeted situations for you, so you must be careful."


    While feeding the girls around him, long Yanhuang followed what he said. He was worried about what would happen next.


    After all, he is just an outsider. If something unusual happens at the time of the game, he may not be able to help the girl at the first time, so it''s time to remind her more and let her pay more attention.


    "Well, you can rest assured. I thought about these things very clearly before I came here in the morning. No matter what danger I encounter, I will be flexible and won''t let you worry here. I will protect myself, so you can rest assured." just after Tong Yan''s sentence, the Dragon Emperor coughed immediately, Everyone present did not speak.


    The dragon emperor also doesn''t want to see the two of them get tired of being here. He can''t help but want to start the game quickly.


    "All the people participating in this competition have arrived. Let''s start the competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." after the Dragon Emperor ordered to go down, these people carried a lot of harps and put them down in a particularly empty place. These harps are what they, the official ladies and Tong Yan are about to compete.

 Chapter 854

    "I believe everyone has seen this competition. Today, we will make a three game two win system. In this process, any questions can be raised. However, it''s best to mention something meaningful, otherwise it will be treated as elimination." the Dragon Emperor didn''t want to tell them too much, so he started the competition directly.


    All the players went to their seats and sat down in turn.


    Tong Yan is no exception.


    After carefully checking the Qin in front of him, he found that there was no problem and nodded. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor didn''t trip himself in this competition, which still surprised him.


    First, two people came to the game. When it was Tong Yan''s turn, the girl who competed with Tong Yan was Zuo qianer who met on the street last time.


    This is the most unexpected thing for her. She didn''t expect that this girl was still Zuo qianer, the daughter of Zuo Shangshu.


    When Tong Yan saw Zuo qianer, she was still severely surprised. She didn''t expect that the girl would also come to the competition. It seems that she showed no interest in long Yanhuang in front of herself and long Yanhuang last time. She must have pretended. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come to the competition today.


    Zuo qianer didn''t look surprised when she saw Tong Yan. It seems that she has been ready for it.


    Tong Yan also knew that he must have met a strong opponent this time. Otherwise, how could he arrange Zuo qianer to fight with himself.


    It seems that the Dragon Emperor still wants to separate himself from longyanhuang.


    "Tong Yan, I didn''t expect that my opponent should be you this time, so don''t blame me for being rude to you. I hope you won''t cry and snivel after losing." Zuo qianer''s words made everyone present laugh. Tong Yan didn''t have any special reaction when he heard this, but just smiled quietly, It seems that I really met my opponent today.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance," Tong Yan said quietly, looking at everyone present with special disdain.


    They are all waiting for their own jokes, which is not what they want.


    The two are beginning to compare.


    Zuo qianer took out her best. When she finished playing her songs, there was a round of applause.


    "Yes, Zuo qianer, it''s really very good. I haven''t heard such a natural sound as you play." the Dragon Emperor nodded after hearing this song and praised Zuo qianer.


    It''s a great thing to get the praise of the Dragon Emperor. Zuo qianer has determined that the first place this time must be herself. She can''t believe that Tong Yan, a woman with five big and three thick, is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Even if he knows these zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, he must not win.


    Zuo qianer is very confident about her music. After all, she has won the affirmation of the Dragon Emperor and the applause of so many people present. It must be very difficult to lose.

 Chapter 855

    "Miss Tong, you''ve seen it now. If you say it again now, you must still be in a hurry. When I plead with the Dragon Emperor, I won''t blame you too much. So, otherwise, you''d better admit defeat quickly, so as not to make it worse when you get it, but it''s particularly bad."


    Zuo qianer came to Tong Yan and said this sentence gently in her ear. The others only knew that they seemed to be humorous, but they didn''t know what Zuo qianer was saying to Tong Yan.


    "Congratulations, you really played very well. Now that you''ve finished playing, go on quickly. Now it''s my turn to perform, so say..." Tong Yan didn''t put Zuo qianer''s words in his heart at all, which is ridiculous.


    If you don''t have this strength, how can you come here to compete in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Isn''t that obvious humiliation? Are you ashamed of longyanhuang, too?


    "You... I tell you, Tong Yan, don''t be unkind. I''ve given you this opportunity. If you can''t come down at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Zuo qianer hasn''t thought that Tong Yan around has such a bad attitude. It seems that he must be prepared for this piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Let''s watch her performance next, See how she lost at her feet.


    Toast without penalty, oh


    Zuo qianer came to an end with anger and returned to her seat. Now she is waiting for Tong Yan to make a fool of herself in front of so many people.


    "I''ll make a fool of myself." Tong Yan said this and went to his seat. He sat down and played his own song. He had already forgotten that he is in the palace now, just to immerse himself in the songs he plays.


    Others can''t deny that Tong Yan played this song more brilliantly than Zuo qianer before. Each of them was immersed in this music, as if they were recalling the best things before, vaguely floating in their own minds.


    Even long Yanhuang wanted to listen to the song quietly, but unconsciously, she had been brought to her song by Tong Yan. After Tong Yan played the song, everyone present reacted.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like going to another place just now, which can make people happy." the person talking is Zuo Shangshu, Zuo qianer''s father.


    I thought my daughter was sure to win in this competition, but I didn''t expect to meet the opponent, and I didn''t know who could win the competition this time.


    "Yes, it seems that I went to the peach blossom garden. I''m carefree there and don''t have to worry about so many things outside." the speaker sat next to Zuo Shangshu. He is the most fair person. If I encounter any grievances at ordinary times, I''m sure to solve the matter for the wronged owner.


    So in today''s vote, he will definitely vote for Tong Yan.


    I thought Zuo qianer was the best winner of this game, but I didn''t expect that the latecomer was more powerful.

 Chapter 856

    In the process of Tong Yan playing, although the Dragon Emperor said that he had been resisting in his heart, he was unconsciously brought to another particularly happy state by Tong Yan''s piano sound. There are no so many cumbersome things now, but some are just carefree, happy and happy.


    When the Dragon Emperor woke up, he looked at Tong Yan with some incredible eyes. He didn''t expect that the girl could really give him a new feeling.


    "Father emperor, now should we explain the best winner of this competition?" long Yanhuang first reacted. Of course, he also saw the incredible vision of the Dragon Emperor. If the Dragon Emperor can change his mind about Tong Yan, that''s the best thing. Let the Dragon Emperor no longer dislike Tong Yan.


    Hearing this, the dragon emperor also coughed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s raise our hands to vote." long Huang said to several referees. The referees of this election are the most fair and just people agreed by everyone, which is also to make this competition more fair and just.


    "Those who think Tong Yan wins, please raise your hand." after the Dragon Emperor finished this sentence, these referees all turned their eyes on each other, looked at each other, nodded and raised their hands.


    Half of the referees did not raise their hands. They were going to vote for Zuo qianer.


    Although Tong Yan''s piano sound is very beautiful, from an objective point of view, Zuo qianer''s song is also very beautiful.


    Of course, they also know that the dragon emperor doesn''t like Tong Yan in his heart, but they have no choice but to evaluate the game from the most objective point of view.


    They also know that everyone present was brought to another situation by Tong Yan''s piano sound, which is much better than Zuo qianer''s piano sound.


    When long Yanhuang saw here, a smile inadvertently appeared at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the girl gave him such a big surprise. She had been worried about it for several days. Now when I think of it, I shouldn''t have worried about it at all.


    The girl is really good at both literature and martial arts. She can do anything. It seems that he has found a treasure.


    Zuo qianer was particularly unconvinced when she saw that these referees raised their hands to Tong Yan''s side. Why, it was clear that their piano sound was 100 times better than him, but why did they raise their hands to vote for her.


    Zuo qianer looked at Tong Yan with a lot of eyes and wanted to eat the girl.


    I also secretly swear in my heart that in the next competition, I must step on Tong Yan''s woman under my feet, and I can''t let her take advantage of it. She won so many votes today, which is just a fluke. If she really says according to her strength, her strength must be much stronger than Tong Yan''s cheap woman.


    Two people because these several referees raised their hands to fight into a tie, Tong Yan reluctantly smiled.


    Long Yanhuang came forward and gave Tong Yan a big hug. They hugged each other tightly and didn''t care about other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 857

    "Yan''er, you really make the king look at you with new eyes. The king has never seen such a great Yan''er." long Yanhuang loosened Tong Yan in front of him, grabbed his face, and said this sentence with special favor. His eyes were full of happiness.


    "Well, this is just the beginning. Don''t make such a fuss. I''ll let you know more about me in the future." Tong Yan said this sentence proudly. She also expected such a result.


    Zuo qianer was so angry that she stamped her feet when she saw that they were so loving. She was more sure that she must separate them and win the game anyway.


    The next competition is painting. The two of them can make a painting with the title of "today" and let the judges present vote.


    Tong Yan looked at the topic and smiled helplessly. After thinking for a moment, he immediately had the answer in his heart. Almost a incense burning time passed, and the two presented the picture in their hands to everyone.


    I have to say that Zuo qianer''s skills are very good. When painting, there is no muddle at all, and the characters painted by Tong Yan around him are more distinctive, which makes them fall into the difficulty of choice again.


    Not surprisingly, the two of them continued to get another draw.


    When she learned of this situation, Tong Yan smiled helplessly. She didn''t pay special attention to the results of the competition. She just hoped that in the next competition, she could let the Dragon Emperor change his view of her and don''t continue to treat her as a bad woman.


    And Zuo qianer was more upset. She didn''t think that Tong Yan''s strength could be compared with herself. She is the first talented woman in the capital. Now she has been made to this point by a woman like Tong Yan. What can I do if it is spread out in the future.


    Both of them got a draw in the two competitions, so it is also a crucial game in the next competition. After all, it is a three game two win system, so if this game is wrong, as long as the next one wins, there will be no problem.


    And the last game continued to play the piano.


    The dragon emperor also discussed with everyone present. They want to see how the two people''s piano is, and they also want to continue to enjoy their natural voice.


    "You know, you drew for me today. All this is just your luck. In the next competition, don''t think you still call me lucky. If you don''t want to lose too badly, you''d better quit the game quickly. At that time, you must have the face to exist in front of these people."


    Zuo qianer showed a smile when she passed Tong Yan. Of course, she also knows that although she doesn''t do anything, others will certainly do something in this last competition.


    Her left qian''er could see that the Dragon Emperor was not particularly satisfied with Tong Yan. If he let this woman be his daughter-in-law, he must be reluctant in every way, so there would be this imperial concubine competition.

 Chapter 858

    I also know that the Dragon Emperor is not willing to let Tong Yan win the first place in this competition, so she doesn''t worry at all. What''s more, her strength has been placed here. Tong Yan can''t surpass it.


    "Then wait and see." Tong Yan said this sentence without pain and itch, which made Zuo qianer more angry.


    "Just wait and see for me. There will be your good play at that time." Zuo qianer stared at Tong Yan fiercely, and left here directly and came to his seat.


    Tong Yan smiled and didn''t take her sentence as one thing.


    This time, they don''t play the piano in turn. They have to play all they need to play within the specified time. In this process, they can change the sound of the piano at will, and finally they can think of the person they think can win.


    Tong Yan also quickly came to his seat and checked the piano in front of him.


    Finally, she found the problem. His piano is bad and can''t play at all. If she has to play, she may bleed her hand in the process, which will be even more difficult to do at that time.


    When Zuo qianer came on the stage, her eyes had been staring at Tong Yan. Seeing that his face had changed, she knew that he had found that the piano was bad, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Next, let''s see how he performs and wants to win. It''s really a big joke.


    "Dragon Emperor, I Tong Yan voluntarily give up this game. I admit defeat." Tong Yan just took a quiet look. Zuo qianer didn''t speak, so he stood up and said such a sentence to the Dragon Emperor.


    Everyone present heard what she said.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly admit defeat? Didn''t you have a strong momentum at the beginning? How can this happen now? I''m still looking forward to the next duel between the two of them." the speaker, who was also one of the judges, pouted.


    In the first two competitions, they also know that these two people are perfect opponents. They have their own characteristics. If they are really compared, they may not be the winner.


    I especially want to see what killer mace the two of them will use in the last competition, and whether it will refresh their referees this time,


    "Yes, but it''s also very good. It''s just in line with the meaning of the Dragon Emperor. If Zuo qianer has become a princess of famine, it must be a matter of universal celebration. At that time, Zuo Shangshu will be the happiest person." another referee whispered with the person who spoke in front of him.


    "Well... You have to think clearly. I can give you another chance to start over. I can do what you said, but I''ve never said the same. How about giving you another chance to participate in this competition."


    Long Huang looked at Tong Yan with a smile. It seems that she still has some self-knowledge. She knows that no matter what, she can''t compare with Zuo qianer. It''s better to admit defeat earlier.


    On the surface, the dragon emperor doesn''t want Tong Yan to give up this competition. In fact, he is very happy. As long as this woman can not participate in this competition, he will give her whatever she wants.

 Chapter 859

    "No, I have thought very clearly. I admit defeat." Tong Yan said to Zuo qianer.


    So many people present couldn''t figure out what new tricks Tong Yan was doing. If the two people really competed, the winner didn''t know which one in their hearts was. Why did they give up the game so soon?


    Some people don''t understand Tong Yan''s behavior. If they change to themselves, they have to finish the game. How can they easily give up the competition.


    Some people were just secretly happy for Zuo qianer. They didn''t expect to win so easily.


    "That''s OK. In that case, I''ll announce this competition, but Zuo qianer won." the Dragon Emperor looked at Tong Yan with a look of special disappointment.


    Long Yanhuang also said that he didn''t understand Tong Yan''s move. Why did he give up the game? Did the girl not want to stay with her for a long time, but the girl had decided to face everything that happened next with herself? How could she regret it now.


    Long Yanhuang shook his head and gave up all the bad ideas in his heart.


    The girl''s move now must be because of something. Otherwise, how can she easily admit defeat with her character?


    Zuo qianer is the happiest person.


    Although winning is not a special glory, it is enough for her to be the final winner.


    Long Yanhuang saw that Tong Yan wanted to come down, so he immediately came forward and led her down.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter? Why did you give up the game? Why didn''t you discuss it with Ben Wang in advance." long Yanhuang had many questions in his heart. He didn''t know what happened at that time, which made the girl act like this.


    Is it because of Zuo qianer?


    "The end of the world, I''m telling you the truth. When I checked the quality of the piano again, I found that the piano had been damaged. It''s a bad one. If I want to play it, my fingers will not only be hurt, but also I can''t play any good sound, so I might as well give up."


    Tong Yan didn''t answer this question quickly. When he was on the phone, the two returned to their seats. He said these words gently in his ear and didn''t want others to hear. He just needed to understand himself.


    "It''s the same thing. However, I said I would never let you be so wronged." after hearing this, long Yanhuang, who was still sitting, immediately stood up and prepared to go to the Dragon Emperor to ask him about it. If his father did it, Then it is absolutely impossible for him to let go of his father.


    "Well, you sit down, you sit down and listen to me slowly."


    Tong Yan knows that the man around her will never let her suffer any injustice, and knows what he wants to do. Now this time is not the time to deal with this matter. Since someone has done this, it is obvious that she doesn''t want to win the competition. In that case, it''s better to follow the man''s meaning.

 Chapter 860

    Long Yanhuang suppressed his anger and nodded. He sat down obediently and was ready to see what the woman would say to himself.


    "The man who did this certainly didn''t want me to win the final game, so we just took this opportunity to find him. Maybe this man was the behind the scenes person who was sent to assassinate me last time. So let them succeed this time. Then they will show their hands and feet. Then we can catch them all." After Tong Yan explained his ideas to the men around him, long Yanhuang also nodded.


    Now at this time, I have to let the girl around me suffer a little injustice, but this kind of thing can never continue to happen in the future.


    "Well, listen to what you say."


    "It''s meaningless for us to sit here now. It''s estimated that everyone is discussing the reasons why I quit the game today. I don''t want to continue to hear them talk about me here. We''d better go home." she can''t sleep well sometimes because of things these days. Moreover, so much has happened today. She''s already tired, I want to go back and have a good rest and relax myself.


    "OK." long Yanhuang agreed and swaggered away with the girl around him.


    Some official ladies saw them like this. If their eyes could kill people, Tong Yan didn''t know how many times she had died now.


    Although Zuo qianer won the first place this time, she was more or less uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t expect that this woman''s strength could be compared with herself. However, in that case, I don''t blame her for doing anything unfavorable to him.


    Seeing Tong Yan and long Yanhuang hug each other and leave, Zuo qianer''s heart is more uncomfortable. Seeing their backs disappear from their eyes, she explained something to her father and immediately left here to find them and talk about today.


    By the way, I''ll cultivate a good relationship with long Yanhuang.


    "Your Highness, wait for me, your highness..." after Zuo qianer left, she caught up with them with the fastest pace and shouted longyanhuang hard, but the party didn''t seem to hear it. She only cared about the girls around her and ignored the girls behind her.


    "What a coincidence. Miss Tong and his highness Huang Wang. I didn''t expect that we would meet here. I had seen you two before. There was some uncertainty, so I shouted loudly, but you didn''t seem to pay attention to me, so I had to catch up to make sure whether Miss Tong and his highness Huang Wang were together."


    Zuo qianer saluted as she spoke. She looked like a young lady. Her voice was very gentle when she spoke. She didn''t look aggressive at all.


    "Miss Zuo? What''s the matter with you?" Tong Yan doesn''t want to have too much involvement with Zuo qianer. Seeing her now, she feels very ridiculous. Is it difficult that she can eliminate her dissatisfaction with her by doing so much in front of her.

 Chapter 861

    "I just thought it was too boring inside, so I came out and walked around. I didn''t expect to meet you two. I want to go with you two. I don''t know if I can."


    Zuo qianer was still shy when she spoke. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at longyanhuang around her. She didn''t notice that the person standing next to her was longyanhuang''s sweetheart.


    "If Miss Zuo doesn''t have anything to do with you, we''d better not go together. We''re going home right now, so we''re not on the way at all. If there''s anything to do, Miss Zuo, you should solve it yourself." Tong Yan said such a sentence especially without face. She also knew that I came here yesterday because of the longyanhuang around me, But now I even want to go together because of the Dragon Yanhuang around me.


    And his eyes have been staring at Tong Yan from beginning to end. He didn''t turn his eyes to Zuo qianer at all.


    Of course, Zuo qianer also knows that long Yanhuang hasn''t seen her from beginning to end. Although it''s like this, she will still focus on long Yanhuang.


    Although my heart is very jealous of Tong Yan, it is impossible to show such a side in front of long Yanhuang.


    "Sister Tong, are you still fighting with your sister because of what just happened? My sister doesn''t know why my sister suddenly chose to give up this game. My sister is also very curious. However, since my sister has chosen to give up, my sister has nothing to advise." Zuo qianer made a look of her own special grievance, Looking at the beauty around him shows that he really doesn''t know anything about it.


    "Well, what does this matter to you? If you really don''t have anything, Miss Zuo, you''d better not disturb me to cultivate feelings with his highness Huang Wang. If there''s nothing, you''d better leave here quickly." Tong Yan''s attitude is not particularly good. Now he runs here to pretend to be a good man, What does this woman mean.


    Is it hard to think of her as a fool? Do you think she doesn''t know anything? Tong Yan''s heart has been laughing at Zuo qian''er.


    "Sister, sister really doesn''t want to be right with you, but it''s a game..." Zuo qianer said here and didn''t go on. She looked at long Yanhuang around her with pathetic eyes, hoping to win his sympathy.


    Finally, what she didn''t think of was that the man didn''t look at her, and when he was ready to directly lead Tong Yan around, the two wanted to leave from their own side.


    How could they get out of here easily.


    "Your Highness Huang, I really want to be good sisters with sister Tong. I wonder if you can persuade sister Tong not to treat me like this." Zuo qianer said wrongfully.


    "OK, do you think what you say here is still useful? Don''t pretend to be tall. In fact, what ideas are you making in your heart? I don''t know what Tong Yan is. I''d better get out quickly! Don''t disturb us both." Tong Yan''s attitude is not particularly good, Seeing that Zuo qianer in front of him wanted to attract long Yanhuang''s attention in this way, he smiled helplessly and felt that he was still too naive.

 Chapter 862

    "If you want to fight with me, go and learn for another ten or eight years. Long before that, did his highness Huang Huang make it clear to you? He will only marry me Tong Yan in his life. I advise you to die sooner or later. Even if I lose this game, I will never let him be with any of you, more importantly Besides, he doesn''t want to deal with you people. "


    Tong Yan finished this sentence and directly pulled up long Yanhuang''s hand. The two directly left here, leaving Zuo qianer stamping his feet here angrily.


    "Tong Yan, wait for me until one day I''ll break you to pieces, let you know my strength, and see if you will regret what you''ve done now!" Zuo qianer looked at the back of the two of them, with special resentment in her heart, and scolded Tong Yan''s back with long Yanhuang.


    I haven''t thought that Tong Yan, a woman, would be so shameless and occupy long Yanhuang alone. She must win the first place in this competition. She will never let Tong Yan follow long Yanhuang together.


    In any case, they should be separated. Even if they can''t do it, others will separate them. They can''t show their love in front of so many people.


    Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang and returned to his home hand in hand. At the beginning, Tong Yan''s face did not change. He just felt that Zuo qianer was very funny and not angry, but when he walked back, he looked jealous. His mouth pouted and his eyes no longer looked at the men around him, Just walk by yourself.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing? Is this king making you angry?" long Yanhuang looked at the girl''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help but want to come forward and give the girl a big hug.


    But when he made this move, he was stopped by the girl in front of him.


    "Hum, don''t you know what you''ve done? Now you dare to come and hold me. It''s unkind." Tong Yan stared at long Yanhuang and turned his eyes at her from time to time to express that he was angry.


    "Well, well, you know what I like most is Yan''er. I don''t even look at other women. So, don''t be angry anymore. If you are so angry, I don''t know what to do, and if you are angry, I won''t be in a particularly good mood." long Yanhuang said and made a very sad look, Weiqu Baba was as if tears were about to flow down.


    The two people stared at each other like this.


    "Obviously, I''m jealous. Why do you look like I bullied you now? What should I say about you?" he looked at long Yanhuang like a child in front of him and shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, well, I''m not angry. Don''t look at me like this. It seems that Tong Yan really bullied you." Tong Yan glanced at long Yanhuang, sighed helplessly, and showed his most real smile to him.

 Chapter 863

    "Since Yan''er is not angry, give me a hug. I just wanted to hold Yan''er, but Yan''er has rejected me, and my heart has been hurt by Yan''er. So I need you to make up for it."


    Tong Yan was very helpless when he heard this. He was originally angry. How can he coax the man around him in the end? And give him a big hug. What''s the matter.


    Originally, I wanted to leave directly, but the man in front of me looked wronged and gave her a big hug. The two hugged each other tightly, and the hug lasted for a long time.


    Tong Yan also thought in his heart that it would be good if the two people could go on like this all the time. There was no need to worry about these messy things outside. There was only the contradiction between the two of them at home, and no one took care of them. What a good life this should be.


    After tightly embracing each other, the two people laughed again because of a hungry voice.


    "Yan''er, I''m a little hungry. Shall we eat? Today, I''ll take you out to have a good meal to compensate for your hard work today. Just eat hard when you want to eat. All these are paid by me." long Yanhuang until today, Tong Yan lost today''s game because of the targeting of others, Although he didn''t show that he was particularly uncomfortable, he must have some discomfort in his heart.


    "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for spending all your silver."


    "What''s the matter? The king makes money just for Yan''er. Besides, the king''s silver is Yan''er''s silver. Yan''er can spend whatever he wants." long Yanhuang picked his eyebrows at Tong Yan, and they went out hand in hand.


    The maid guarding at the door was very curious about what happened in the room and how they went in. It didn''t take long for them to come out again.


    On the other side, Zuo qianer saw that after the two of them left the palace, she didn''t know what to do, so she went back to the place where they had just played. Now there are still a lot of people eating, drinking and having fun there.


    Seeing his father, he ran to his father and smiled at him: "father, you see, your daughter has just gone out to find his royal highness Huang Wang, but your highness doesn''t seem to look at her. Is there something her daughter has done too much? But today''s game is not that her daughter wants to win. Her daughter also wants to compete with Tong Yan well."


    Zuo qianer made a look of special grievance and said these words with her father. As a father, Zuo Shangshu must know that her daughter adores and likes his highness Huang Wang very much.


    Knowing that her daughter wants to marry his highness Huang Wang very much, she has made a lot of efforts at home for this competition.


    "Well, my father knows what you think. It turns out that you just went out to find his highness Huang Wang. You are the best daughter, and the woman around him is not as good as one tenth of you. In the future, you try to show him in front of his highness Huang Wang and let him know your good. At that time, you will certainly forget Tong Yan''s woman."

 Chapter 864

    Prime Minister Zuo also hopes that his daughter can marry long Yanhuang, so he can become a relative of the emperor. Anyway, this reputation must be very good for his whole career.


    Originally, I thought this imperial concubine selection competition had nothing to do with his daughter Zuo qianer, but I didn''t expect Tong Yan to be so cruel and turn Prime Minister Lin yanrou''s daughter into a loser. Now there are so many official women, only her own daughter is the best, The Dragon Emperor will certainly put the first person to consider on his daughter.


    With the support of the Dragon Emperor, his prime minister Zuo has nothing to worry about.


    "My daughter really doesn''t know how to please his Highness the famine King..." she said, and tears had come out of Zuo qianer''s eyes.


    "Well, qian''er, do you still have so many people here? How bad it would be if they saw it. Quickly close the tears in your eyes. At that time, my father is going to discuss with the Dragon Emperor about what to do."


    Prime Minister Zuo still loves his daughter very much. There is only such a girl in the family. He also hopes that she can marry a good family and be happy all her life.


    The Dragon Emperor sitting in the front noticed the girl when he came in yesterday.


    The girl was on a par with Tong Yan in the competition just now. Later, for some reason, Tong Yan gave up the game. Now she doesn''t know what he is talking to her father. She only knows the tears flowing directly from her eyes. She must also know that this matter has something to do with long Yanhuang.


    The Dragon Emperor had an idea in his mind.


    "Zuo Shangshu! Your daughter''s performance today is very good. Tell me what reward you want, and I''ll give it to you right away."


    The Dragon Emperor said this, so that everyone present has been very clear about the meaning of the Dragon Emperor. Now, as long as who can win Tong Yan, the Dragon Emperor will give them what that person needs. Moreover, the dragon emperor also shows his attitude, which is absolutely impossible for Tong Yan to win the game.


    "Dragon Emperor, thank you for your praise. I don''t want any reward. I should do all these things." Zuo Shangshu took his daughter Zuo qianer to stand up and respectfully saluted the Dragon Emperor.


    "What about you, Zuo qianer." the Dragon Emperor looked at Zuo qianer and smiled. Now he pinned all his hopes on Zuo qianer. If the girl won the last game, he would give her whatever he wanted, and would not be stingy.


    "Dragon Emperor, I don''t want anything. Thank you for your praise." Zuo qianer said this sentence with some embarrassment.


    He''s just trying his best to finish the game to the best. He doesn''t want to luxury anything like rewards.


    And perhaps all she wants most is longyanhuang.


    "Well, in that case, come with me then."


    After the Dragon Emperor finished, he stared at Zuo qianer directly. Seeing that Zuo qianer nodded, he was relieved.

 Chapter 865

    Zuo qian''er didn''t know why the Dragon Emperor wanted to call himself in the past. She was really curious. Why did she call herself in front of so many people? If there was anything, wouldn''t she be able to discuss it directly with her father? What are you doing here?


    But on second thought, I also know that the dragon emperor doesn''t want Tong Yan to win. It must be because of this game that he called himself today.


    A stone in my heart was finally put down.


    What''s going on? The Dragon Emperor would call Zuo qianer in front of so many people. What do you want to do.


    When so many people present heard this sentence, everyone looked at the Dragon Emperor with special curious eyes. Is it true that Zuo qianer should win this competition.


    Some people have long been conquered by Tong Yan''s strength in these games, so some people also support Tong Yan.


    Although the girl''s family is not particularly good, she is just an ordinary person. She can''t compare with these famous families, but she is still very feasible in other aspects and can compare with some young ladies.


    I don''t know why the Dragon Emperor has always refused to agree to this marriage. If he agreed to this marriage, maybe there won''t be so many things happening now, and he certainly won''t have such a stiff relationship with long Yanhuang.


    Some people silently sigh for Tong Yan in their heart. Maybe this marriage is destined to have nothing to do with Tong Yan.


    Some of Tong Yan''s people who supported in their hearts were sighing one by one. It seems that this girl can''t fight the Dragon Emperor, otherwise there won''t be so many things.


    "The Dragon Emperor must have been talking about the game when he called you today. At that time, you just need to obey the Dragon Emperor''s orders. Don''t say more about other things. In case the Dragon Emperor is unhappy, the consequences will be unimaginable, so you must remember..."


    Zuo Shangshu is still very worried about his daughter. Although he knows the meaning of the Dragon Emperor, he is more or less afraid that his daughter will say the wrong thing.


    "Father, don''t worry. Your daughter knows some things to say and some things not to say. Don''t worry about your daughter." Zuo qianer nodded to the prime minister around her, so let her rest assured. The two people didn''t continue to talk. While eating, they quietly looked at everyone present.


    The party continued, and almost two hours later they dispersed.


    "You should remember what your father just said to you. Some words should be said and some should not be said. You must know that you have grown so old. You must not let your father worry about your life." the upper left is before you leave, and you still don''t forget to make it clear to your daughter.


    "Father, you can rest assured that your daughter has grown up so big now and must know the sophistication of the world, so don''t worry. Hurry back to accompany your mother. By the way, tell your mother that your daughter has won the competition today, so that your mother can be relieved."


    Zuo qianer was very happy. After all, she had won the competition. In the future, her reputation must be getting better and better outside.

 Chapter 866

    Zuo qianer waited until they all left, then slowly stood up and came to the Dragon Emperor and saluted the Dragon Emperor.


    "Miss Zuo, it''s not convenient to talk here now. Go to my study." long Huang walked in front, Zuo qianer followed closely behind, and the two came to long Huang''s study.


    "Sit down!"


    Zuo qianer didn''t dare to sit down, because after all, the man in front of him was the head of the country. He didn''t do anything himself. He certainly didn''t dare to accept the reward.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to discuss something with you when I call you here today."


    The Dragon Emperor could see that Zuo qianer was a little nervous in front of him. He immediately mediated. The next game still needs to see the girl''s efforts.


    "Sit down. I have a lot to say to you little girl."


    The Dragon Emperor pointed to the chair in front of him. Zuo qianer didn''t dare to refuse the Dragon Emperor for the second time. She sat down with some uneasy mood.


    "Dragon Emperor, I don''t know what you brought me here for." Zuo qianer didn''t dare to look directly into the Dragon Emperor''s eyes when she spoke. In the process of speaking, she also secretly looked at the Dragon Emperor''s eyes for a few times.


    "Well, Miss Zuo, it will never do anything to you. Just relax and wait for your father Zuo Shangshu to do more for me."


    The Dragon Emperor took a look at Zuo qianer with some helpless smiles.


    "Well, I won''t tell you so much. Let''s get straight to the point. It''s estimated that you also know what I mean. This is the hope that you must win the competition this time. You can''t let Tong Yan win the competition. Otherwise, you will be bullied by this woman in the future."


    The Dragon Emperor spoke out his thoughts directly, and stared at Zuo qianer in front of him.


    As expected, the Dragon Emperor asked her about it.


    "Although the Dragon Emperor said that I also want to win this game very much, it seems that Tong Yan is still a very strong opponent. At that time, the winner is still uncertain." Zuo qianer said with some modest heart.


    "Well, I also know that you girl must be interested in long Yanhuang. Otherwise, you won''t try your best to win the game. You can rest assured. I just need you to do your best to complete the game, and I''ll arrange other things."


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Zuo qianer''s helpless smile in front of him. It''s no use for the girl to make a special helpless appearance in front of him. He has experienced so many things. He must know that Zuo qianer is still so everything now. He must be pretending that he really wants to win this competition.


    "Your Highness Huang Wang is so excellent. I believe every woman in the capital wants to marry him as his wife, not to mention qianer..." Zuo qianer made a look of special helplessness.


    "With your words, I''ll be relieved." the Dragon Emperor looked at Zuo qianer. He really didn''t see the wrong person. I believe this girl will never let him down.


    "Tong Yan is a very powerful woman, but she is still very curious about why she suddenly gave up the game at the last minute. However, in that case, we must think of a way to make her never play."


    The Dragon Emperor''s words, immediately Zuo qianer was also thoughtful

 Chapter 867

    "This..." Zuo qianer hesitated for a moment. It''s impossible to show that she wants to kill Tong Yan in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    "You don''t need to worry too much about this matter. I just let you know this idea. No matter what the competition looks like, you must win the first place. I will secretly help you behind your back, so just let go and do it. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    The Dragon Emperor stared at Zuo qianer with straight eyes. He was still very interested in the girl. He didn''t know what was thinking in the girl''s heart.


    Why has everything gone so far? She didn''t show her hatred for Tong Yan?


    The Dragon Emperor is very unclear in his heart. It''s hard to say that this girl doesn''t mean anything about her own dragon Yanhuang? But after thinking about it, it is absolutely impossible. With the beauty and strength of long Yanhuang, which woman doesn''t admire him among so many women in the capital? Zuo qianer is probably not an exception.


    It seems that the Dragon Emperor underestimated the girl Zuo qianer. He didn''t expect that the girl would hide her thoughts more than ordinary people.


    "The Dragon Emperor should be solved by qian''er himself. Qian''er also believes that she can absolutely satisfy the Dragon Emperor, so she will arrange it properly. At that time, you don''t need the Dragon Emperor to do it yourself. Moreover, if her royal highness Huang Huang knows about it, she will certainly have an opinion on the Dragon Emperor."


    Zuo qianer''s EQ is still very high. She knows that saying these words will certainly make the Dragon Emperor more fond of her. After all, the girl is not to obtain her own interests, but to let the dragon emperor do these things, so as to provoke the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Yanhuang.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Zuo, do you have any idea? If you have any idea, you can say it to me. If it''s feasible, I''ll follow the method you said. If not, I hope you don''t drag me back."


    The Dragon Emperor was still worried about the girl''s ability. After all, the killers sent by Prime Minister Lin had not succeeded in assassinating Tong Yan, and they were still retained. Prime Minister Lin didn''t satisfy him. Now the girl doesn''t know if she can do it.


    "Qian''er won''t hide from the Dragon Emperor. In fact, qian''er also has the same idea as the Dragon Emperor in her heart. Qian''er also wants to kill Tong Yan before this competition, so it will be much easier in the later competition, and there won''t be such a strong opponent."


    Zuo qianer spoke out her thoughts without reservation, let the Dragon Emperor know his current determination, and let the Dragon Emperor have full confidence in her. Don''t doubt her strength. After all, she is the woman who wants to marry the Dragon Yanhuang most, and let the Dragon Emperor see clearly that she can finish it at all costs for the sake of the Dragon Yanhuang.


    "OK, it seems that you have an idea about this matter in your heart, Miss Zuo, so it will support you to do it. As long as it is where you need it, I will settle all this for you."

 Chapter 868

    The Dragon Emperor nodded. He originally said that he didn''t want to do it by himself. If long Yanhuang knew about it again, the relationship between the two of them must be more irreparable. Therefore, it''s the best thing if someone undertakes it.


    "OK, qian''er understands." Zuo qian''er made a gift and was ready to leave here like this, but was stopped by the Dragon Emperor.


    "Don''t leave here in a hurry. I just saw if you ate anything during the competition. Otherwise, it''s not too late to stay here and eat something before you go back. What if your father, Prime Minister Zuo, says I''m harsh on you." the Dragon Emperor thought that this matter had been handed over to Zuo qianer, so treat her well, After all, the next thing depends on her.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the Dragon Emperor. However, qian''er is tired now. She wants to go home and have a good rest. When qian''er has figured out all this, she will implement it immediately. She won''t let you down. Then you''ll wait to see qian''er''s good rest." Zuo qian''er is still very happy about the upcoming plot, I also have a bottom in my heart. Since the Dragon Emperor has supported her to do so, no one can stop her from doing it.


    "Well, then I''m sorry to force you to stay. Then you''d better go back and have a good rest. Remember, you must not screw up this thing. If you screw up, you don''t know what will happen." the Dragon Emperor said this sentence with some threats. I hope the girl in front of me can make what she said today, Keep it in mind. Don''t make it a joke.


    "Qian''er knows that she won''t screw up this thing." Zuo qian''er nodded and left here, ready to go back and discuss it with her father, because she also knows that when she goes back, her father will definitely ask her what happened and simply explain it to her father, At that time, her father can also provide her with better methods.


    When long Huang and Zuo qianer left here, he continued to return to his seat, picked up the memorial and continued to look at it, as if nothing had happened just now.


    This matter doesn''t need him to worry about the Dragon Emperor. It has been handed over to Zuo qianer. I believe this girl can definitely complete this thing. After all, I know that she still has a possessive desire for long Yanhuang. She must be unwilling to give long Yanhuang to Tong Yan in this way, She will certainly try her best to take the Dragon Yanhuang back from Tong Yan''s side.


    He didn''t worry about the rest.


    Anyway, he has failed once before, and long Yanhuang has not done anything to him. If he continues to fail this time, what can he do?


    Zuo qianer left the palace and went back to her home.


    As soon as Zuo Shangshu heard that his daughter had returned from the palace, he immediately put down what he had in his hand and rushed out.


    "Qian''er, has the Dragon Emperor treated you well? Has anything happened? Tell your father quickly." Zuo qian''er is the only daughter of Zuo Shangshu, and for this competition, the Dragon Emperor has great hope for his daughter, and this daughter is likely to become a wild princess. If at this juncture, If something happens to your daughter, it''s not good.

 Chapter 869

    If it were like prime minister Lin''s daughter, his daughter would be abandoned in the future.


    "Father, look what you are doing in such a hurry. If you don''t worry, the Dragon Emperor hasn''t done anything to his daughter. Let''s go to his father''s study and talk about it."


    Zuo qianer doesn''t want to talk so much with her father here. After all, there are many people. It''s bad to say that this matter is leaked by someone, and it will lead to death.


    Zuo Shangshu nodded and knew what his daughter meant.


    "Father, in fact, my daughter still feels that the Dragon Emperor is a good father." Zuo qianer sighed.


    Of course, he also knows that the Dragon Emperor has always refused to let Tong Yan be a princess of famine. He just wants to find a person with great power to be a princess for his son. He will have his own place in the court in the future, but if he marries such an unknown person, who will listen to him in the court in the future.


    The Dragon Emperor has done so much today, all for the sake of long Yanhuang. The purpose is to hope that he can take up the great responsibility of this country in the future, support the crown prince, check and balance some high-ranking and powerful people in this country, so that the crown prince can sit on the throne smoothly.


    Although the Dragon Emperor thought all this by himself and didn''t ask the party whether he would like it or not, the Dragon Emperor has thought so much for his son and his grandson.


    "The Dragon Emperor is really a good father." Zuo Shangshu nodded and agreed with his daughter''s words very much. In his heart, he despised it ruthlessly.


    I don''t know why qian''er suddenly said these words. If the Dragon Emperor is really a good father, he won''t force his son to marry someone he doesn''t want. He will certainly make his son very happy and let him marry a woman he wants to live his life.


    Zuo Shangshu kept these words in his heart and didn''t speak him out. He didn''t want to destroy the image of the Dragon Emperor in Zuo qianer''s heart.


    The two men walked very fast to Zuo Shangshu''s study.


    "Well, qian''er, tell your father what happened to you at the Dragon Emperor." Zuo qian''er saw it yesterday. When he learned that he came back, his father came over with a particularly anxious look on his face. He knew that his father was very worried about his personal safety.


    But the Dragon Emperor will not blatantly give himself what happened. The Dragon Emperor is still waiting for himself to defeat Tong Yan. How can he kill himself easily? So Zuo Shangshu''s worries are superfluous.


    "Father, in fact, the dragon emperor wants to get rid of Tong Yan as we do." Zuo qianer''s words have been said here and didn''t go on.


    "My father had seen this for a long time. Before that, my father had already felt that the Dragon Emperor was silently putting pressure on Tong Yan, but I don''t know why. Before long, the Dragon Emperor put his force away and didn''t continue." before Zuo Shangshu remembered, These things happened when Tong Yan played with Lin yanrou.


    "I see, no wonder..." Zuo qianer still didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor would do it himself. It seems that the Dragon Emperor''s hatred for Tong Yan has reached the top. Otherwise, how could he do it in front of so many people.

 Chapter 870

    "Qian''er, what exactly do you mean when you say this? Hurry up and tell me what the Dragon Emperor told you, which surprised you so much." Zuo Shangshu is more or less upset. His daughter doesn''t explain all this clearly. She always stops and breaks. He doesn''t like the way others talk haltingly.


    "The Dragon Emperor has made it clear to qian''er and asked qian''er to give Tong Yan..." Zuo qian''er didn''t go on after saying this. He also made a neck wiping action on his hand. Zuo Shangshu understood immediately after seeing it.


    I was very surprised. I didn''t expect the Dragon Emperor to call his daughter. He was actually discussing how to deal with Tong Yan.


    It seems that the Dragon Emperor is particularly dissatisfied with Tong Yan. Calling his daughter over is also satisfied with his daughter, which shows that the wild Princess must be determined to win for his daughter.


    "I see. Qian''er, I believe you have a plan in mind. As for what you need to do for your father, just talk to your father. Your father will give you whatever you want and who you want."


    Zuo Shangshu knows that his daughter also wants to be longyanhuang''s wife, so he will never be soft hearted in the face of such things. When he is the father, he must give her the best protection and the best person to let her finish it. If he can''t finish it, it''s not easy for the Dragon Emperor to explain at that time, So it''s mainly up to you.


    "It''s just that. Father still has to ask you one more question. Will you do it for you? If you don''t, talk to your father, and your father will make it clear to the Dragon Emperor, but if you like, your father will fully support you in doing it. After all, you also need to know about it. If you fail, long Yanhuang will be willing You must be prepared for failure, otherwise... "


    Zuo Shangshu was also worried that if long Yanhuang knew about it and his daughter did it, he would never spare her, so she had to know the stakes.


    "Father, my daughter has decided to do this. My daughter is also determined to kill Tong Yan, and then kill her. If she dies, maybe her daughter will have the opportunity to grow old together with long Yanhuang, but if she doesn''t die, she may live forever There''s no chance. "


    How could Zuo qianer not have thought that if this thing failed, what consequences would it face? But since she has decided to do so, she will not regret it. For herself and for the sake of longyanhuang, this thing is really done.


    No matter whether the outcome is failure or success, if you do it, you won''t regret it.


    "OK, now that you have figured it out, your father will no longer interfere with your decision, and your father will protect you a lot next to you, so don''t worry too much." Zuo Shangshu nodded and knew his daughter''s temperament, so he won''t advise each other anymore. It''s no use persuading around.

 Chapter 871

    "Qian''er, thank you for your father. I hope your father can give qian''er more killers and surprise Tong Yan so that she can never live in this world. It would be good to meet our wishes and the wishes of the Dragon Emperor. At that time, the Dragon Emperor will look at his daughter with admiration. The daughter married long Yanhuang and became his wife, There must be a bottom. "


    Zuo qianer now wants to marry long Yanhuang and become his wife as soon as she thinks about it. She looks forward to her future life. She thinks how happy it would be for them to grow old together. But now the only biggest problem is Tong Yan. As long as she can kill her, Her left qianer is also confident that she can pull long Yanhuang''s heart back from Tong Yan.


    Zuo Shangshu next to him knows that his daughter hates Tong Yan very much. Now that he can''t stop things from happening, he can help his daughter and let him finish what he wants to do.


    "Well, all these people under my father''s hands are for you to use. At that time, just don''t get yourself out."


    Zuo Shangshu nodded. In the next few hours, both of them were discussing these things and how to do them in the study, which was also the result of the discussion.


    Zuo qianer looked at his father and smiled. Sure enough, it must be useful to discuss this kind of thing with his father. His father will also help him do his best to complete it.


    "Qian''er, all the killers your father gave you are dead men. You must not let him leave any handle. When they take action, you must check them and ask them not to take anything from our Shangshu mansion. Otherwise, you will not be able to tell a hundred mouths at that time." Zuo Shangshu knows that his daughter is going to leave, At this juncture, I also told him about this matter. After all, this matter is related to the future fate of their Shangshu mansion.


    "Well, my daughter knows. My daughter will leave first." Zuo qianer smiled. Now everything will wait for the evening. Today''s assassination will definitely succeed. It can''t fail. If it fails, it doesn''t mean what will happen.


    Zuo qianer came back to her room and didn''t eat dinner. She was worried about whether these assassins would succeed today.


    On the other side, Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang. They were eating in the room. They were having fun.


    Although there are some small problems in this competition, these are not problems. If she wins in the next few games, Tong Yan can still win the first place.


    She Tong Yan also has such confidence that she can win the first place. After all, not only for herself, but also for the man around her. In order to have more opportunities to get along with the man around her, it is worth making so much efforts.


    "Yan''er, although this competition has made you suffer a lot of grievances, I swear I won''t let you suffer any more. You should eat more of these things to make up for your body. You feel much thinner these days. Hurry to eat some to make up for your own body. Don''t let me feel particularly distressed."


    Long Yanhuang felt guilty about these things in the last competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After all, she didn''t stand by Tong Yan in this competition to help her solve this difficulty and let her bear all this silently.

 Chapter 872

    "Well, it''s time for dinner now, so don''t talk about the things before the game. Originally, your father didn''t pay special attention to me, so..." Tong Yan said this is also very obvious. He just wanted long Yanhuang to know that all these things were done by the Dragon Emperor. This is not to provoke the relationship between their father and son, but to tell the truth.


    "I also know that my father did these things, but after all, as his son, I can''t do anything to him, so I still have to wrong Yan''er."


    Long Yanhuang also knew that the girl around him was not such a stupid person. He must have seen it very clearly. For the rumor before, it is estimated that Tong Yan also knew that the father sent people to do it, but these did not tell all these things.


    "Well, I said these words not to make you and your father become enemies, but to let you know that I know that the Dragon Emperor did these things, but I don''t feel embarrassed."


    "I also know that the Dragon Emperor must be very dissatisfied with me. What''s more, he certainly doesn''t want us to be together, so he will try every means to separate us. I''m not particularly surprised at the things the Dragon Emperor has done. If it''s you, don''t take my words to heart."


    Tong Yan turned his head and stared at the Dragon Yanhuang around him. He said these words to him affectionately.


    Long Yanhuang also didn''t expect Tong Yan to see this thing so open. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to talk to her about it and let her not have any other ideas about her father. He didn''t expect that today he would persuade himself not to go against his father.


    Long Yanhuang is very warm in his heart. It seems that there is nothing wrong with choosing this girl.


    "As for you, if you work against your father and emperor, then you are a particularly stupid person." Tong Yan smiled.


    "Well, if I know what I will do in the future, I will certainly think clearly before I do it. As for you, the main task now is to protect yourself and don''t let yourself fall into danger. If you fall into danger again, I don''t know what to do."


    Long Yanhuang is also very worried about whether someone will put his hand on the woman around him. If he puts his hand on the woman around him, will it cause some harm to the girl.


    This is not to say that he doesn''t believe Tong Yan, but is too worried about the strength of the enemy. Although Tong Yan''s strength can''t be underestimated, after all, she is in the light, and those enemies are in the dark. If there is any conflict, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Don''t worry. Judging my own strength, it''s still difficult for ordinary people to disturb me. What''s more, isn''t there your royal highness longyanhuang around me? Who dares to move me with you around me, isn''t it?" Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang proudly and was happy with all he had today.

 Chapter 873

    "Although that''s what you said, you still have to be careful and pay attention to your safety. No matter what''s wrong, if there''s anything wrong, tell me."


    Long Yanhuang touched the girl''s head and took a look at the sky outside. It''s getting late. Now it''s time to go to bed.


    "Well, I won''t bother you here. You have a good rest tonight and make up for your sleep. If you have time tomorrow, will I take you out to play?"


    The man around her looks naughty and looks at the girl around her. Maybe taking the girl around her out more can make her more relaxed.


    These days, because of these competitions, she has been very depressed. If you can, you can take her out as much as possible.


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you repent at that time, I can''t spare you." Tong Yan was very happy to hear this. Originally, he wanted to talk with long Yanhuang around for a while. Seeing that he had said it, he didn''t go on talking. It''s really late now, and he should have a rest, To meet a new tomorrow.


    "I absolutely did what I said, but if I had anything to do, I might not have been able to do it." long Yanhuang said, and directly stood up, gently kissed the girl''s forehead, and directly left here. Tong Yan was shy here alone, and his face was red, Unexpectedly, this sudden kiss made her heart beat very badly.


    Although such things have happened before, I feel very different today. This kiss came too suddenly


    Tong Yan has been watching the back of long Yanhuang leave her room. Although the expression on her face is angry, it is very warm in her heart. It''s really good to be taken care of by a man like this.


    In this way, he looked at long Yanhuang and left here. Tong Yancai responded that it was not early. It was time to wash and sleep.


    She called the maid who served her and waited on her to wash. Then she lay obediently on her bed.


    Recalling what happened these days, nothing is good. There are too many things happening these days. For her, it is not a good thing at all. She should be vigilant to do things every day. She is worried that she will be attacked by others.


    She has been thinking about these messy things, her upper and lower eyelids are fighting, but her will still tells herself that she can''t sleep now.


    Just when she couldn''t help it, a voice sounded.


    "Hiss, hiss..." it''s a little like walking. It''s light. Ordinary people can''t hear it, but she''s not ordinary people after all. She can hear it immediately if she has a little voice.


    According to your reason, no one will walk outside at this time, and even if someone walks, it will only make a louder sound. Now the sound is like something in a sneaky time. I don''t know what''s going on.

 Chapter 874

    And even if someone walks around here, his maidservant will certainly come in and report to him. Why hasn''t there been a voice up to now.


    Is this... Difficult?


    Tong Yan didn''t dare to continue to think about it. If it was really according to his idea, he didn''t expect that these people would be so bold and come to find their own trouble again. Didn''t he find enough trouble last time? This one again today.


    Tong Yan suddenly became vigilant in this second, and his sleepiness was gone,


    However, since they have come, it is impossible to disappoint them.


    Tong Yan''s mouth showed a smile. If these people want to kill themselves, they are a little tender.


    Then he got up quickly and put all his pillows in the bed. He lay on it in a person''s shape, and he always hid beside it quietly.


    He wanted to see what the purpose of these people was.


    It''s the best thing to find out the behind the scenes man this time. Maybe this assassination has a lot to do with the previous assassination of two people. It''s the best thing.


    Tong Yan walked to a special secret place without making any sound. If she didn''t look carefully, ordinary people couldn''t find it in this dark night, but she can see the people from Chu very well.


    "Up..." suddenly a voice came to Tong Yan''s ears, and then heard a lot of footsteps, slowly approaching the door of her room.


    "Squeak..." the door opened.


    Tong Yan''s whole body was tight. He knew that the person who came must not be alone. If he dealt with it alone, it would take some time. I don''t know what their skills are.


    They came together, opened the doors and rushed straight inside.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a day. Ha ha, ha ha, you will soon become a corpse. You don''t have to worry about these messy things anymore."


    The person standing in the front looked at such a big piece protruding from the bed and thought Tong Yan was still sleeping and didn''t find their arrival at all. At this moment, Tong Yan''s woman will die. They can also go back to life well and don''t have to be scolded by their master.


    Each of them was very happy. They didn''t expect that the task would be completed so easily this time.


    What they did not expect was that there was endless darkness waiting behind them.


    "Hurry, don''t dawdle, do it!" the man standing in the front was not ready to do it himself. He stepped back and asked the person behind him to come forward.


    The man in black in the back understood what he meant. He immediately took his knife and stabbed the protruding place on the bed as soon as he came up, but it didn''t feel like lying on it alone.


    The man felt something bad. Why didn''t he feel the same.


    His face has changed, and the man standing in front of him looked so confused, but he felt a bit bad. Today is so smooth, it should not be. According to the truth, Tong Yan should be a woman with strong force, and it is impossible to find their trace at all, So it''s a very smooth accident today.

 Chapter 875

    The man who stood in front immediately went to school and opened the quilt. He found that there were only a few pillows in it. No one was lying in it, so he knew they were in the trap.


    Everyone looked at every corner of the room vigilantly and was afraid that Tong Yan would jump out of any corner suddenly.


    Tong Yan, standing in the corner, looked at them. It turned out that they were just the killers who killed themselves. They were still a little tender and smiled disdainfully.


    "Oh, it was the person who wanted to kill me. I didn''t think of it..." Tong Yan suddenly made a noise, which startled them.


    Then, after reaction, everyone pointed all their swords at the place where they made a sound.


    The last thing they thought of happened. I don''t know when it appeared behind the last one of them. It was solved in a few seconds. Many people have two left.


    The speed was beyond their imagination.


    In a few seconds, Tong Yan''s knife had been set on the necks of the first two people.


    The two of them are now sweating all over. Although they already know that the woman is powerful, they didn''t expect that in such a few seconds, some of their brothers had been killed by her. Now only the first two people are still living in the world.


    This is something they never thought of anyway. If they thought they came to assassinate this woman, it must be a foolproof thing. They can definitely complete this task, but now it seems that they really passed Tong Yan, but they were turned into an army by him.


    "Oh, when you came back, you didn''t think of what to do if you were caught by me." Tong Yan held the knife on their neck, and they certainly didn''t dare to act rashly. What he said to them was to laugh at them.


    "Hum." one of the two people said, and didn''t continue to speak. His eyes were also very vicious staring at Tong Yan.


    "Or how about the three of us making a deal?" Tong Yan had made up his mind and looked at the two people in black in front of him with very cunning eyes. He wanted to see what plans they should have when they faced these things next.


    "Oh, it''s absolutely impossible to make a deal with us. You''d better die."


    One of them heard this. Immediately refuted Tong Yan and didn''t want to continue to say anything to her.


    "Hey, guys, don''t be so full of words. Now the situation is that your life is decided in my hands, so why don''t you let me finish the deal? If you think it''s feasible, I can let you live, but if it''s not feasible, I''ll bear the consequences..."


    Tong Yan didn''t hurry or slow to reason with them.


    Obviously, it can be seen that there are signs of relaxation on the faces of the two people in front, indicating that these words have had an effect on his door.


    "If you tell me who is behind you, not only will I not kill you, but I will give you more benefits. As long as you need anything, I can complete you, but the only standard is that you have to go back to them and help me report all their whereabouts to me one by one. I don''t know what you think of this How''s the deal going? "

 Chapter 876

    Of course, Tong Yan knows that these people must be deeply interested in the people behind the scenes. Even if they are not deeply interested in him, they are at least the people around him. As long as they are the people around him, they will get some information. At that time, Tong Yan will have a way to deal with it after he knows it. Therefore, it is absolutely a good thing for Tong Yan.


    "Impossible." after hearing the deal, the two people said no with one voice, which surprised Tong Yan. They didn''t expect that the two people were so loyal to their master.


    "Well, well, this matter may be difficult for you, so..." after Tong Yan said here, he looked at them, saw the flashing eyes in their eyes, and went on.


    "Now you two have fallen into the hands of Tong Yan. The reversal of this matter really caught you off guard. Ha ha, as long as you are willing to tell the behind the scenes, I can spare your life today as this matter. Nothing has happened. How about it?"


    "Impossible." the two men still refused to tell the behind the scenes. It can be seen that they are very loyal.


    In that case, Tong Yan no longer forced them. How could such loyal people agree to his own words and monitor his behind the scenes? It''s ridiculous.


    Just when Tong Yan was ready to say the next sentence, he saw the two people in black staring at Tong Yan. The expression on his face was very painful and looked lifeless. When he saw here, Tong Yan was startled.


    Is it difficult for them


    Tong Yan reached forward and looked at their noses. He found that the two of them really killed themselves by biting their tongue. This surprised those who saw all this. I didn''t expect that they would choose such a painful way to end their lives, rather than betray their behind the scenes messenger and stand on their side.


    Tong Yan sighed gently and was helpless.


    On the other side, long Yanhuang also heard the sound of the fight and immediately turned out of bed.


    I didn''t sleep very deeply tonight. Long Yanhuang can react to any movement. Moreover, his cultivation is not regarded as a decoration. As long as there is a little movement, he can hear it immediately.


    Long Yanhuang was very curious and walked into Tong Yan''s room. When he was outside, there was no lamp in the room. The black paint was smeared and he couldn''t see it when he stretched out his hand. It''s reasonable that Yan Er would light a lamp to sleep every night. In order to make it convenient to get up and go to the thatched house at that time, why is it so strange today?


    As soon as I thought of this, I immediately took a very fast step. When I came to this room, I saw that the room was full of mess and the air was full of bloody smell. I immediately panicked.


    What happened to his girl... Long Yanhuang didn''t dare to think any more.


    When I walked inside again, I saw a thin body that was not tall or short. I knew that there was nothing wrong with the girl, and these worries fell down.

 Chapter 877

    "This... Yan''er, this is... Are you hurt?" long Yanhuang didn''t think that someone would assassinate his beloved woman just after he left for a few hours.


    The man who sent them to assassinate Tong Yan really couldn''t stop for a moment. He just wanted to kill Tong Yan. I wish he would die in front of him right away.


    "I don''t have anything to do with them..." Tong Yan smiled at long Yanhuang in front of him, which gave him great encouragement.


    She knew that the man in front of her was so worried because he was worried about her, and she didn''t want the man in front of her to be so worried about her. Originally, these little mole ants couldn''t hurt him at all, so it''s useless to worry about longyanhuang.


    "Is there really nothing wrong? If there is any scratch, tell the king quickly, and the king will bring you the best imperial doctor right away."


    Long Yanhuang was particularly anxious to pull Tong Yan in front of him. After looking at her carefully for a long time, he found that there was no trace of scratch caused by fighting except that her hair was disordered.


    At this moment, a stone he lifted was finally put down.


    As long as the girl has nothing to do... If the girl has something to do, he can''t imagine what he will do.


    "You''ve checked it now. Do you find any problems? So, don''t worry about my accomplishments in the future. You don''t know. How can people like them beat me? You just underestimate me." Tong Yan joked with long Yanhuang in front of him, So that he doesn''t worry so much.


    "Well, well, Yan''er, don''t say these silly words again. It''s my Wang who came late." how can I say that I still feel more or less guilty in my heart. The front foot just said that I must protect the girl around me, but the back foot didn''t find the situation here.


    If all the people who came here today are experts, maybe the girl in front of me has long died in the world.


    His heart is full of guilt.


    Tong Yan felt the concern from the man in front of her. She felt very warm in her heart. No one had cared about her so much for a long time. Only the man and Huahua in front of her cared about themselves.


    But I haven''t heard any trace of Huahua recently, and I don''t know what he has been busy with recently.


    After long Yanhuang lit all the lights in the house, the house became bright. All the killers lay on the ground one by one, and the smell of blood in the air became stronger.


    People who are not used to these fights will definitely vomit as soon as they smell this smell, but they have experienced this kind of thing too much. Today''s thing is a kind of Pediatrics for them.


    "Let''s see..." long Yanhuang helped the girl to the bed and sat down. He left the rest to him.


    I don''t know who they are. They are so bold that they send people to assassinate their women again and again. These people are really impatient.

 Chapter 878

    Today, we should find out the behind the scenes emissary anyway. If we don''t find it out, maybe this kind of thing will happen often in the future. At that time, he and Tong Yan will have a precarious life. They have to live in such a fearful day every day, but it''s very uncomfortable.


    After long Yanhuang helped the girl to the bed and sat down, he went to lift the killer''s veil.


    What he didn''t expect happened. The killer was obviously his father''s men.


    Although some of them have never met, one or two of them have met as his son.


    Tong Yan sat on the bed, looking at the actions of long Yanhuang all the time. Looking at her expression from the curiosity at the beginning to the anger behind, she knew that long Yanhuang had recognized who sent these people.


    Tong Yan was also very curious about who sent it and whether it had anything to do with the previous assassination.


    Quietly looking at longyanhuang, he came to Tong Yan''s face.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Tong Yan asked curiously. He didn''t know what longyanhuang saw, so he became like this.


    "Yan''er is my king. I have wronged you. It''s all because of my king that so many things happen." long Yanhuang is controlling his emotions and apologizing with Tong Yan in front of him. He has always thought that if it weren''t for him, how could the girl in front of him suffer so many hardships again and again.


    "Long Yanhuang, do you know what you''re talking about? I didn''t tell you very clearly before. Since I have promised you to follow you on the next road, I won''t blame you. Moreover, I must be responsible for so many things today. If you continue like this, we''ll still be fine It''s better to separate earlier, and don''t go on. "


    Tong Yan was also angry when he heard this. Originally, he had made it very clear with long Yanhuang before. This thing is between them. If he had to push it on one person, it would be particularly unfair for both of them.


    But long Yanhuang has been talking about it in front of Tong Yan. The people listening must be very uncomfortable.


    Long Yanhuang shook his head and sighed a long sigh. He didn''t want to lose his temper with the girl in front of him, and he didn''t want to lose his temper with the girl in front of him. Now he had to solve the matter clearly, stand up and get ready to leave the room and ask the person in his heart to see what he wanted.


    Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang''s intention to leave, but she stretched out her hand to stop him. Before that, she had almost guessed in her heart. It was estimated that this person was sent by the Dragon Emperor. Otherwise, how could long Yanhuang always say sorry to herself.


    "Long Yanhuang, where do you want to go now? If you don''t make it clear to me, you don''t want to go anywhere."

 Chapter 879

    Tong Yan doesn''t want this man to bear all this alone. At least he should let them bear all this together.


    "These are my father''s men. I have to go to him today to clarify why he wants to do this. Doesn''t he want his son to be happier? Does he have to marry and have children according to his words?"


    Long Yanhuang was very disappointed. He didn''t expect his father to do things that made him particularly unhappy again and again.


    Is it difficult for my father to think that Tong Yan is a girl who is useless?


    "Don''t talk to the Dragon Emperor about it first. I believe he won''t admit that he did it, so you''re going today. It''s useless. You''d better stay at home and let him show his feet at that time. I don''t know how you feel."


    Tong Yan pulled the man beside him to the bed and sat down. The man sat on the bed obediently and didn''t move.


    "Yan''er, I don''t know what you think. Why don''t I know that I want to ask you about this? I must ask you about it anyway. Otherwise, I''m very sorry. For you, I have a lot of guilt. I didn''t expect you to suffer so much because of my father''s events Wronged, and worried every day. I''ve experienced so many bloody things. "


    When long Yanhuang heard this, he still wanted to find the Dragon Emperor and ask him about it.


    Anyway, the people around the Dragon Emperor are clear about the Dragon Yanhuang. If these assassins are brought to the Dragon Emperor for identification, the Dragon Emperor will certainly not say anything. At that time, all the truth will be revealed.


    But what he didn''t think of was that if the Dragon Emperor didn''t have a better reason, how could he do such a dangerous thing? Moreover, if the Dragon Yanhuang knew that he was the Dragon Emperor behind the matter, he would never be better with his father, the Dragon Emperor, if he divorced again in the future.


    The Dragon Emperor will certainly not do such a loss making business. At that time, he must have found a good excuse to push it away.


    "Besides, if you go, you will certainly question the Dragon Emperor. It would be bad if the Dragon Emperor threatened you with this matter. So you''d better listen to my opinion on this matter. Don''t go to the Dragon Emperor to discuss this matter. After a long time, everything will be clear."


    Tong Yan is still persuading the Dragon Yanhuang around him.


    It''s not a good thing for both of them to question the Dragon Emperor at this time. That is to say, if they know that the main messenger behind the scenes is the Dragon Emperor, it can only be discussed. They can''t be so impulsive to directly question the Dragon Emperor. After all, the Dragon Emperor is the head of the country. If she is unhappy, Maybe they will do something that makes them more disgusted. That''s not good.


    "If I don''t go, I will wronged Yan''er." long Yanhuang is most worried about the girl around him. For so many days, the spearhead of all things is directed at him. If it wasn''t for his strong force, I may not know where the body is now.

 Chapter 880

    "Yan''er is not aggrieved. These things have been planned. Unexpectedly, if I have decided to be with your highness longyanhuang, the dignified king of famine, I must make so many preparations. Therefore, it''s no surprise to me that so many things have happened. You must not make you feel particularly guilty because of my incident."


    Tong Yan went up to hug the man who had been there for a long time, and finally decided not to go to the Dragon Emperor at this time.


    It was almost early morning when the two slept. Long Yanhuang slept very deeply because so many things had happened.


    The girl lying next to him, looking at the sleeping face of the man around him, felt how good it would be if time passed slowly like this, then the two of them would grow old together. They would go on like this all the time. She turned over and got up after showing her tenderest smile to the man in bed.


    This voice is particularly small in order to avoid the man around her. It''s not good to wake up because of her noise. I also want him to have a good rest.


    I quickly found a suit of clothes, which looked very formal. I quickly washed myself and went out.


    "Remember, when long Yanhuang wakes up, make it clear to him that I will be back soon and let him not worry about my safety. I will be back in two hours."


    When I went out, I followed the maid standing at the door to say these words, which was also to worry about the embarrassment that the last time I couldn''t find long Yanhuang, his people avoided.


    "Understand." the maid nodded. You understand. Tong Yan left here directly and went straight to her destination.


    Along the way, many people cast special curious eyes at her, but her Tong Yan didn''t care at all. If they wanted to see it, let them see it. They didn''t do anything wrong. Why worry about others looking at her.


    Along the way, Tong Yan only cares about his own walking. He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, nor does he turn his head to say hello to others or what it looks like. He just stops to have a rest occasionally on the road. The journey is still far. Now he has a token in his hand, which can go in and out of the Imperial Palace at will, even if it is like this, But it took her a long time to come to such a big palace.


    But now he didn''t want to delay for a moment. He just wanted to find the person he wanted.


    "Miss Tong, why did you suddenly come here?" Tong Yanzheng held up his token. When he wanted to break in directly, he was stopped by his father-in-law standing at the door.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a strange thing for me to come here? Do you see the token in my hand? Quickly put me in, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." Tong Yan was not ready to communicate with the father-in-law outside. He also knew that this man was the Dragon Emperor''s man. Even if how to communicate, I can''t change these thoughts in the heart of the Dragon Emperor.


    In that case, he might as well hurry to achieve his goal and don''t talk more nonsense with people who have nothing to do with them. Time is very precious to him. Since he has promised to go back in an hour or two, he can''t breach the contract, and he doesn''t know if he doesn''t go back on time, What will the man do when he wakes up.

 Chapter 881

    After all, this thing happened for so many days will certainly make this man more or less worried. Moreover, after he promised last night, he will do everything with each other. When he came out this morning, he didn''t make it clear to the man around him, so he was afraid of her.


    "That''s not true. However, girl, the token in your hand can only enter the Imperial Palace at will, not the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom at will. Therefore, if you want to enter, you have to go in and report to the old slave. Otherwise, if you break in without authorization, you will be killed."


    This father-in-law also didn''t pay attention to Tong Yan''s rudeness. This father-in-law has seen a lot of the world in this palace. How can such a person not have seen it?


    This girl is so arrogant and rude. She is not polite to his father-in-law. She doesn''t want to continue to communicate with him. In the future, he will flatter himself.


    "I see. Then please go in and report to the Dragon Emperor and say I''m asking to see you outside." Tong Yan waved his hand. It''s such a thing. He doesn''t care about such a moment and a half. As long as the Dragon Emperor promised to see her.


    The father-in-law looked at her so unintelligible, hummed and went straight in. He didn''t expect such a woman to appear.


    Tong Yan waited outside for a while. The father-in-law finally came out from the inside. If he didn''t come out again, Tong Yan would think that the father-in-law had been killed by the Dragon Emperor. It''s been so long and there''s no sign of preparation.


    "How''s your father-in-law?" Tong Yan went up and asked. His attitude was not particularly good, nor was it particularly bad.


    Just looked at her and glanced at her, "the Dragon Emperor let you in." after saying this, the father-in-law went directly to the side, ignored the dialect here, and was still talking slowly in the process of walking.


    I really don''t know why the dragon emperor wants to see this woman. Sure enough, this woman is not polite at all. It''s no wonder the dragon emperor doesn''t like her when talking to himself like this. It''s really that ugly people are more surprised. Don''t you find the reason from yourself? It''s really funny.


    "Then thank you, father-in-law." Tong Yan looked at his back and felt very funny. However, the ceremony was OK. After thanking him, he pushed the door directly and entered. He saw a man standing in the center of the hall. There was no doubt that he was the Dragon Emperor. He looked very melancholy, I don''t know what happened.


    "See the Dragon Emperor." Tong Yan gave a formal salute. His heart was very regular. The man in front of him should not find any trouble to talk about himself.


    "Flat." the Dragon Emperor didn''t expect that the woman would come to him the next day. Didn''t yesterday''s assassin kill her? This surprised him a little.


    Moreover, the Dragon Emperor thought that after this happened, the Dragon Yanhuang would come to him immediately, but now he didn''t wait for the Dragon Yanhuang. Now the person waiting was Tong Yan. I don''t know what the woman thinks. How could he come to see himself at this time.

 Chapter 882

    Or this woman has already known that all the things he encountered for so many days were planned by the Dragon Emperor alone. If so, this woman is really bold. She dares to come to the palace alone and tell herself these things.


    "Now that everyone has come, sit down and have a good chat with me." the Dragon Emperor pointed to the chair next to him, sat up himself, pointed to the chair next to him, and motioned to let the girl in front of him sit up.


    Tong Yan thought about it in his heart. He originally wanted to refuse, but since he wanted to have a good chat with the Dragon Emperor today, he didn''t refuse for so long, so he sat down directly.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with you coming to me today, Miss Tong. Is it for the last competition?" the Dragon Emperor asked. He could see that if he didn''t speak, the girl in front of him would never speak. If the two people stared like this, the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    "Today Yan Er came here for this competition." Tong Yan nodded and thought this reason was very good.


    "Then what do you need to tell me when you come here? It''s reasonable that you shouldn''t be able to tell your royal highness Huang Wang about it. Your royal highness Huang Wang will do it for you immediately. Now come and tell me, what''s the use of this thing? Do you think you will really help you finish all the things you want to do?"


    The words said by the Dragon Emperor not only didn''t make Tong Yan angry, but also felt that the Dragon Emperor was more or less childish. You can hear what he said.


    "Yan''er just wanted to talk to the Dragon Emperor about it." Tong Yan installed a city downstairs and didn''t see the anger of the Dragon Emperor.


    "If there is anything you can say directly, if I can do it, try my best." the Dragon Emperor smiled. It seems that the girl in front of him is really stable. Seeing that he is already angry, he can pretend that nothing has happened.


    "Yan''er felt very sorry for the last competition, not because Yan''er didn''t pay attention to the competition, but some people made some hands and feet behind the back, so Yan''er couldn''t finish the competition well, so I hope you don''t blame Yan''er." Tong Yan apologized with the Dragon Emperor, He took all this on himself and stared at the Dragon Emperor, just to see his reaction after hearing these words.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor just smiled.


    "Look at Miss Tong, you are a little polite. Since you have said these words, it means that I haven''t managed all these things well, so you are blaming me for not managing them well, so you delayed your game. Is that so?"


    How to say that the Dragon Emperor is also the Lord of a country. How can he be easily set in by the little girl Tong Yan.


    "Dragon Emperor, people''s daughter doesn''t mean that. She''s just telling you the truth of this matter. And don''t be angry. These words are not what the Dragon Emperor understands. Yan''er is still worried that the Dragon Emperor will be angry that you won''t participate in this competition because of Yan''er''s unreasonable behavior, so Yan''er specially asked you today Come and apologize to you. "

 Chapter 883

    Tong Yan waved his hand and said these words in a particularly anxious tone.


    "I see. Can''t I be such a stingy person? It''s all over, so there''s no need to continue talking. So, Miss Tong, you''d better take part in every competition in the future. I''ll try my best to do what you said, and don''t let every game be unfair." The dragon emperor also made such a guarantee, so Tong Yan has no reason to continue to let the Dragon Emperor make any changes.


    "Then thank your Highness The Dragon Emperor." Tong Yan knelt in front of Longhua and thanked him.


    The Dragon Emperor motioned for her to get up.


    "I don''t know how miss Tong is doing these days." the two didn''t continue to talk about these things, but put all the topics on life.


    "Nothing unexpected has happened these days. It''s just that several killers came suddenly last night. However, I will solve them all in one fell swoop. I don''t know who sent them behind the scenes. They really deserve to die. They are all loyal to their master, so they will come to such an end." Tong Yan pretended to mention what happened last night, and his eyes have been looking at the Dragon Emperor next to him.


    The most unexpected thing for her was that there was no expression on the Dragon Emperor''s face, and there was still a look of special surprise. There was no trace of the expression that he should show.


    "How could such a thing happen? The security of the wasteland palace is not in place. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. At that time, I will send some people with high cultivation to your wasteland palace to strengthen the guard. Don''t do such a thing again." the Dragon Emperor still looked at her with a smile, The expression on his face is also concerned.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just that Yan''er inadvertently told the Dragon Emperor what you put forward. I hope you don''t put it in your heart. Now there''s nothing. Yan''er also wants to forget it from his mind and don''t keep thinking about it."


    Oh, I still want to forget. How is it possible?


    If you don''t leave longyanhuang in the future, such things will only be more and more, not less and less, oh


    The Dragon Emperor bowed his head next to him. Tong Yan didn''t know that his heart would think about these things at this moment. If he knew, he would be angry.


    "Miss Tong, you''ve already spoken, so you won''t continue to force you. If there''s nothing to do today, you''ll go to court immediately, so if there''s nothing to do, Miss Tong, you''d better go back first. Otherwise, long Yanhuang will worry about your safety."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled, and his heart was also very helpless. As soon as he remembered his son, because the woman in front of him broke up with him, his heart was particularly uncomfortable. If there was any accident in his palace for the girl in front of him, It is likely that his son will be desperate to ask him what happened to his father. All this is possible.

 Chapter 884

    There are only things that the Dragon Emperor can''t think of, and nothing that the Dragon Yanhuang can''t do.


    "Then Yan''er will go back first and ask the Dragon Emperor to take good care of his body." Tong Yan thinks it''s meaningless to stay here. People have issued an eviction order, so he''d better leave here obediently. It''s been a long time since he can see. If he doesn''t go back, the space in his home will certainly look for himself everywhere, It''s not good.


    Made a salute and left obediently.


    After Tong Yan''s figure left the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, it was a special charity smile, and suddenly became very sharp.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be assassinated again and again by past assassins sent by others. I really can''t see that this woman still has two brushes.


    I didn''t expect that all these people photographed yesterday were experts, and there was more than one person. How could they be wiped out so easily? What''s the matter.


    Can Tong Yan''s cultivation really be as powerful as she said?


    And today she came to find herself. She must be drunk. At this time, she suddenly talked about the assassin last night. She just wanted to observe his Dragon Emperor''s expression. Fortunately, he did very well. Otherwise, if there was any flaw, it would be bad.


    It is estimated that Tong Yan, the girl, didn''t let her son come to him.


    It can also be seen that Tong Yan''s heart occupies a very big position. If the woman dies, his son will really obey himself and will not do some messy things, which makes him particularly ugly.


    The Dragon King''s face doesn''t look particularly good. He also thinks that if this woman doesn''t die, then the Dragon Yanhuang is likely to turn against himself in the future. At that time, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head and signaled himself not to continue thinking. Now the most important thing is to hurry to the morning.


    On the other side, long Yanhuang woke up and saw that there was no figure around him. The girl who was thinking about it had already left.


    He touched the sleeping place next to him and found that it was already cold, indicating that the girl had left for a long time, and he was not particularly worried about what the girl had done.


    In yesterday''s conversation, as long as she mentioned the Dragon Emperor, Tong Yan already had a kind of other charm in her eyes.


    And I got up so early today. In order not to let myself know, this girl must have gone to the Dragon Emperor, and I don''t know what he''s up to. Isn''t it a good thing if she went to him by herself? She doesn''t know if she will be coerced by the Dragon Emperor.


    How to make more or less a day, there are still some people who worry about Tong Yan''s life safety. After all, he also knows that his father doesn''t like Tong Yan in particular. If Tong Yan annoys him, maybe he will directly lock up the woman in prison so that she won''t come out again. At that time, there will be some trouble.


    "Your Highness, Miss Tong has just made it clear that she will come back after going out for an hour or two. Please don''t worry about her life. She said she would protect herself and won''t let herself be bullied a little, so please don''t worry." the maid outside heard something in the house, He immediately opened the room and saw that long Yanhuang had woken up. He respectfully told him everything Tong Yan had said to her before.

 Chapter 885

    "OK, I know. You go down first." long Yanhuang showed a very helpless smile.


    Does this girl really think she doesn''t know what she''s doing? When she comes back, she must interrogate her.


    This thing only needs to be done by long Yanhuang. You don''t have to go to the Dragon Emperor yourself.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t continue to pay attention to things here. After washing himself, he went directly to the study.


    On the way back, Tong Yan thought about every word he talked to the Dragon Emperor in the palace. It can be seen that the Dragon Emperor is very good at disguise. Not every word he said may come from his heart.


    Clearly, the Dragon Emperor hated her very much, but why did he make a look like he didn''t hate her very much in the process.


    The Dragon Emperor hates Tong Yan, which has had a great response in the court. Basically everyone knows, but why should the Dragon Emperor install it in front of Tong Yan.


    "Hey..." Tong Yan sighed deeply. These people in the palace are really difficult to deal with. Their minds are like submarine needles. They can''t guess what they are thinking in their hearts.


    It''s like a clown in front of them. It''s like they will see through their hearts if they don''t pay attention all the time. It''s like they stand in front of them naked.


    I just want to go back to longyanhuang quickly and tell him what happened today.


    When returning to his residence, he met Zuo qianer who came to see him.


    "Tong Yan!" Zuo qianer came here today to find Tong Yan. He didn''t expect that he had found Tong Yan just when he came here. He was too lazy to take more steps.


    Tong Yan has seen Zuo qianer for a long time, but she doesn''t intend to pay attention to her. Looking at the deeply strangled expression on her face yesterday, she knows that he must have a bad intention to come here today. There must be something bad waiting for him. Therefore, since this is the case, it''s better to do more than less. Don''t communicate with her too much, There''s no point talking to a woman like this.


    Tong Yan wants to go straight over and ignore her.


    Just when she was ready to walk directly, Zuo qianer directly stretched out her hand and pulled her.


    "Oh, miss, are you blind? Did you see someone calling you? Why are you so impolite? Do you still don''t know who I am?"


    Of course, Zuo qianer also knows that Tong Yan doesn''t want to talk to her. If it had been before, Zuo qianer certainly didn''t want to talk to her too much when he saw Tong Yan, but now that he has come here, he also has his own purpose.


    If you don''t achieve your goal today, you can''t give up.


    "People? Where are people? Why didn''t I see them? I didn''t see anyone. Who am I talking to, really?"


    Tong Yan looked left and right. This meaning was also very obvious. Zuo qianer was angry with what she said. A beautiful daughter of Zuo Shangshu would be reduced to being said by an unknown girl. How humiliating it would be for Zuo Shangshu''s house if this matter were spread.

 Chapter 886

    "Tong Yan, I tell you, don''t give me an inch. If you get an inch like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zuo qianer was very angry. If there were no passers-by here, in order to save her face, she wanted to start immediately and tear the Tong Yan in front of her, so that she could know her strength and stop stepping on her head.


    "I Tong Yan really want to see Zuo qianer today. It''s ridiculous how you treat me unkindly. Now this is my territory. You dare to shout with me here. Some people really don''t know themselves. If some people don''t have anything, they''d better leave me quickly. I don''t welcome some people who don''t know People with self-knowledge come in here and don''t know who it is. If they let such people in, I''ll definitely punish this person severely. "


    Tong Yan said he wanted to leave here directly. Zuo qianer could see his meaning, and immediately stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Why? Tong Yan, do you have anything particularly important to do? Today I Zuo qianer came here to tell you something very important."


    Tong Yan was very helpless. Facing Zuo qianer, such a naughty rascal, she was very upset. She didn''t want to destroy today''s good mood because of her woman, so she wanted to leave here quickly and don''t have any conflict with him, but she didn''t think that her woman would advance every inch again and again, Do you have to say something cruel to yourself today before you are willing to give up.


    "Just say something directly. Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. You know that Tong Yan doesn''t like dealing with women like you, so say something directly!" Tong Yan''s attitude is very bad, because he knows that he doesn''t need any good attitude to treat women like Xiang Zuo qianer. Talk to him with a good attitude, It''s a waste of your time.


    "I tell you, you''d better leave longyanhuang quickly, otherwise you don''t know how you died. Alas, it''s really sad. You can only blame you for not having such a high-ranking father as me, and you can see for yourself where you can compare with my Zuo qianer. You want to compete with me for Princess Huang here with a woman like you The location is really ridiculous. "


    Zuo qianer looked at Tong Yan and there was no arrival of long Yanhuang, so there was no need to pretend with her. When talking, she was like a bitch.


    "Oh, why are you not alone with Zuo qianer I saw before? Are you schizophrenic or something? Why did you look so weak before? Why did you look like a shrew today? It really surprised me. I will definitely talk about it with my royal highness Huang Wang when I go home and let him know I also know what Zuo qianer looks like. I''m really surprised today. "


    Tong Yan didn''t pay attention to Zuo qianer''s threats, and didn''t pay attention to her threats at all. The two assassinations she met before probably had nothing to do with Zuo qianer. Otherwise, how could she say such words.

 Chapter 887

    "You, Tong Yan, I warn you, you''d better leave longyanhuang quickly. He''s mine. You can''t rob me."


    Zuo qianer didn''t think that Tong Yan didn''t put her threat in her heart, but said these words.


    Shouldn''t everyone be afraid of death? How did this change to Tong Yan''s head.


    "I guess you''d better save your heart. Who''s long Yanhuang? Some people don''t want to get something that doesn''t belong to them. Moreover, some people''s hearts are very clear about what certain things look like. I think she''d better not continue to have no self-knowledge. She''d better be a woman with self-knowledge."


    Tong Yan said these words like a sigh to the girl around her. She didn''t know what medicine longyanhuang had given the woman. She was so obsessed with longyanhuang that she now treated her as a father murderer.


    When I go home, I''m sure I''ll say a lot about longyanhuang. Let''s see if he''s still flirting outside in the future.


    "Don''t tell me what''s wrong. Today I''ll tell you for the last time. If you don''t leave his highness king longyanhuang again, I''ll kill you. So I advise you to leave him quickly and don''t stay next to him." Zuo qianer has no patience to continue talking to Tong Yan.


    Now her left qian''er most wants to hear a word is Tong Yan promised her this request, this is the most happy thing for her.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Zuo is killing the little girl here now. If so, let''s go. Do you think I Tong Yan is a vegetarian? It''s really ridiculous. If you have any tricks, just come out directly. Don''t waste so much time here. Now I have to hurry back and give it to my royal highness Huang Wang Tong Yan heard the threat and thought it was very funny and didn''t think so. Could it be that this woman''s cultivation is as strong as long Yanhuang? That''s absolutely impossible. If she really chooses to fight with herself, she must lose.


    Zuo qian''er was already very angry when she looked at Tong Yan. She was even more angry when she saw this second. No one had ever dared to treat her like this.


    Immediately used his cultivation, came to Tong Yan''s face, held her neck with his hand, and suddenly came out a knife in this place of her arm, which was so horizontal on Tong Yan''s neck.


    Zuo qianer smiled. She didn''t expect that this woman would be so weak. If she knew so, she should do it herself and kill him quickly. If she was ill forever, she doesn''t have to waste so much time for so many days and try to deal with her.


    "How? Now it''s in my hands. Do you regret not agreeing to my request before? But now, if you agree, it''s not too late, and I won''t treat you like anything. As long as you agree to me, it''s as if nothing has happened."

 Chapter 888

    Zuo qianer looked at Tong Yan with special pride. She didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. The woman would really fall into her own hands, and as long as her hand moved gently, the girl''s life would be gone.


    "Oh, it''s really ridiculous. You take yourself too seriously. What will happen if I don''t promise you?" Tong Yan is not afraid of the knife in front of him. Now let him look like this just to make her happy. Hit him at that time, so that he has no power to fight back.


    "If you don''t promise me, you''ll see that I''m holding this knife in my hand. It''s going to scratch your neck. At that time, you''ll bleed more than blood. Will you die..." Zuo qianer is threatening Tong Yan.


    But he Tong Yan is not intimidated. In such a situation as today, she has seen it many times. How can she be easily frightened by her?


    Tong Yan took advantage of Zuo qianer''s happy time, and moved her hand gently. The knife in her hand immediately came to Tong Yan''s hand, and the spearhead of the knife also pointed to Zuo qianer.


    No one can see the speed clearly at all, and Zuo qianer, who was just happy, is worried now. I don''t know what Tong Yan will look like to her. It''s just clear that the knife is already in his own hand. How can it be that the current situation has been reversed in such a short time.


    Zuo qianer didn''t believe that the woman in front of her was even more capable of cultivation than her. She remembered that the person invited by her father to teach her cultivation was also the most powerful. How could she meet an opponent at such a critical time, and the opponent''s cultivation was much higher than her own, Otherwise, how could you take the knife away in such a second and hang it around your neck.


    "Should I tell you these words now?" Tong Yan looked at Zuo qian''er with funny eyes. She didn''t expect that the girl would be so ignorant of the times. She didn''t want to have too much contact with her before, but she had to come to annoy herself. Now so many things happen, no wonder she Tong Yan.


    "You... Do you know who I am? If you kill me, my father will certainly not let you go, so please think it over. If I die here today, you must not feel better in the future!"


    Zuo qianer said these words with a hard mouth. She was actually very flustered. She was also worried that the girl in front of her would cut her neck carelessly, so she really had no life to continue to live, see her father, or see his Highness the famine king.


    "OK. I won''t get you so many pediatrics and other things, so if you want to assassinate me again in the future, you''d better think it over and come back. Or you can catch up with me if you go back and Practice for a few more years. Otherwise, you can''t compete with me with your current strength, so you''re the only one injured. I hope you take care of yourself. Don''t do what you shouldn''t do, and don''t think about people who aren''t what I should think. Some things you can''t get in your life, and some things will only belong to me in my life. "

 Chapter 889

    Tong Yan said so many words in one breath. After that, she left here directly, received a knife and handed it to Zuo qianer. I believe she can''t do anything to herself now, so she left directly.


    Zuo qianer is not a stupid person. Of course, she can hear what Tong Yan said clearly. It''s just warning her not to touch her Tong Yan and don''t touch his Tong Yan''s man. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, but how can she easily admit defeat.


    If you want to lose, Tong Yan can only lose. In her life, Zuo qianer can never lose in the hand of such a woman. If you lose in Tong Yan''s hand, it is definitely a special shame for her.


    Zuo qianer looked at the back of Tong Yanzheng leaving. She was so angry that her teeth itched. If she could, she wanted to go forward and kill her now, so that she would never have a chance to live in front of her.


    In my heart, I hate this woman even more. If it weren''t for her appearance, how could long Yanhuang like her Tong Yan? What does she want? How can she compare with his Zuo qianer.


    Zuo qianer came to the Dragon Emperor with anger.


    After telling the Dragon Emperor inside, he went straight in.


    "I''ll see the Dragon Emperor." although there are many unhappy places in it, when I meet the Dragon Emperor again, I must look respectful. Otherwise, I''ll make the Dragon Emperor unhappy. She doesn''t want to use the power of the Dragon Emperor to drive Tong Yan away from the Dragon Yanhuang.


    "Get up." the Dragon Emperor didn''t expect Zuo qianer to come to him at this time. He didn''t know what it was because of.


    The things left to Zuo qianer to do before have not been completed, which has made him very angry. Now he comes again. What do you want to do?


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon Emperor is not particularly good for Zuo qianer, but he has always treated him as his own daughter-in-law, so that he doesn''t want Tong Yan to be his own daughter-in-law. Compared with the two, he still hopes Zuo qianer can be his own daughter-in-law.


    "Today, the minister''s daughter came to the Dragon Emperor to apologize for what she had promised the Dragon Emperor. She had promised that the Dragon Emperor would do a very perfect job in assassinating Tong Yan, but just when the minister saw Tong Yan, she knew that the assassination was not successful, so Zuo qianer came to apologize to the Dragon Emperor today."


    Zuo qianer is very polite in dealing with such things. After all, the other party is the Dragon Emperor. If she is not careful, her life may not survive in this world.


    "I thought you didn''t know about it? I wanted someone to call you over to tell you about it, but I didn''t expect you already knew about it."


    When the Dragon Emperor said this, there was some blame on Zuo qianer. Originally, he said that this matter had been handed over to him, and he had promised very well. He would certainly complete this matter. But today, when he saw Tong Yan, he was very curious about how to send the past killer to kill Tong Yan.

 Chapter 890

    If you kill her, there won''t be so many things happening now, and it won''t always be because Tong Yan makes her relationship with her son so stiff. It''s also because Tong Yan has so many things now, and because of the things between them, they have a game, It seems useless to others.


    Of course, the dragon emperor also knew that Tong Yan was a special woman who was difficult to deal with, but Zuo qianle had promised to come down at that time. In the end, she still didn''t finish it. She was a little upset.


    "Long Huang, qian''er is really special. I''m sorry, I didn''t finish your task." Zuo qian''er didn''t know what to say at this time, just thinking of apologizing to the long Huang quickly.


    Perhaps after apologizing, the Dragon Emperor will continue to help her kill Tong Yan. In this way, she has nothing to do with long Yanhuang, and her Zuo qianer can take advantage of it.


    "Well, I also know that Tong Yan is not so easy to assassinate, and I know that she has accomplishments. What''s more, long Yanhuang still protects her around her. It''s not an easy thing to assassinate her. Yesterday''s incident can be regarded as something that hasn''t happened. Just don''t continue in the next task Failed. "


    Zuo qianer was very happy when she heard this. It seems that the Dragon Emperor did not intend to give up her. He also knows that the Dragon Emperor must be thinking about how to help her and kill Tong Yan.


    "Then qian''er is here to thank the Dragon Emperor." Zuo qian''er''s originally serious face became very happy in this second. When he thought of it, he would be able to stay with Tong Yan and be very happy when he grows old together. As long as Tong Yan is gone, she can solve any other things, But only Tong Yan is the only woman she can''t deal with. She also needs the help of others to kill Tong Yan.


    "It''s no use being happy now. I don''t know if you have any ideas, Miss Zuo. If you have any ideas, you can talk to me. If I think so, I''ll follow your method. If you want Tong Yan and Zhang Jianhua together, any method is feasible."


    The Dragon Emperor has no intention now. Before that, he has to kill Tong Yan directly. It seems that it doesn''t work. Now he can only think of another way.


    "This... Treat the minister daughter to think about it." Zuo qianer didn''t think about these things before she came here, but she was thinking that if she could kill Tong Yan, it would be the best thing.


    Now it seems that the Dragon Emperor is not ready to kill Tong Yan. As long as they can''t continue to be together, that''s the best.


    Zuo qianer thought hard for a long time, and finally made her think of a way.


    The girl is most worried about her innocence... If her innocence is destroyed, then


    Zuo qianer looked at the Dragon Emperor with a smile.

 Chapter 891

    The Dragon Emperor sat quietly on his chair and looked at Zuo qianer smiling at her. He immediately knew that the girl had an idea in his heart.


    "If you have any ideas, please tell me directly."


    "The Dragon Emperor, the minister thought that if he could destroy his woman''s innocence, I believe she would have no face to see his Highness the famine king, and his Highness The Dragon Yan famine king would certainly mind a woman losing her innocence, so this should be a particularly correct idea..."


    Zuo qianer used a very cunning smile and looked at the flash in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. When she thought that Tong Yan would be ruined by so many people, she was very happy. When she thought of being able to avenge herself, this was the happiest thing.


    "Ha ha... It seems that I am not mistaken about you, so it''s up to you to arrange this matter. I hope you won''t continue to disappoint me this time." the Dragon Emperor smiled at Qing''er. It seems that he really saw people right this time. This girl is also brave and resourceful, but her strength is far fetched.


    If the girl becomes the wife of long Yanhuang in the future, she can also help him do some things in the court, so he doesn''t have to worry so much as a father.


    "The minister''s daughter went back to prepare first, and invited the Dragon Emperor to see a good play at that time." Zuo qianer was silently happy when she heard that the Dragon Emperor had promised this thing.


    Next, let''s see if Tong Yan is happy.


    What they don''t know is that someone is secretly listening to their conversations somewhere, and has heard all their conversations without missing a word. It''s the so-called wall has ears. They didn''t notice this when they said this, which gives others a chance.


    "Then go and prepare for it first." the Dragon Emperor waved his hand and motioned to Zuo qianer to go on. This time, you can''t fail. If you fail, the phone will certainly point the spearhead of these things at yourself, and will question him all the things encountered in so many days.


    Although he is his father, he is more or less afraid when facing this son. After all, his reputation is also very big in this country. If something happens between them, some people will certainly support longyanhuang, He may not be able to sit in this position at that time.


    Long Huang went to the morning court with a smile. He didn''t expect that he had experienced so much this morning. For a while, he was all angry and happy. He didn''t expect Zuo qianer to really surprise him.


    After general Zuo left the palace, he came directly to longyanhuang''s study. He had asked a lot of questions. Finally, he knew that his master was in the study at this moment.


    Long Yanhuang was not surprised to see the arrival of Zuo Jiang.


    It seems to be a correct choice to let him guard in the palace before. I thought I couldn''t get any news. It seems that his return here today has brought me the greatest news.

 Chapter 892

    "What''s the matter?" long Yanhuang asked the left general calmly.


    "Today, when the subordinates were in the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom, they saw Miss Tong looking for the Dragon Emperor. Later, they saw Zuo qianer go to the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom. The two people were discussing how to treat Tong Yan in the bedroom, and the subordinates had heard very clearly. They were going to destroy Miss Tong''s innocence, so that the master had ideas about Miss Tong Then you two can''t be together. "


    Zuo Jiang made it very clear to long Yanhuang that he had received all the news in the palace today.


    Long Yanhuang thought there was nothing, but when he heard it later, he felt more disappointed with his father. He had no intention to find his father''s trouble before. Today, his father would unite with the left button to destroy Tong Yan''s innocence. He couldn''t bear it anyway.


    "Well, I see. Go back and watch. If anything happens, report it to me immediately." long Yanhuang is also very glad that he will arrange to the left in the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom and let him inquire about the news there. If he hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t know such important news today.


    Long Yanhuang stayed in the study here for a long time. For a moment, he didn''t know what attitude he should use to treat his father. His father violated his meaning again and again to hurt his favorite woman. There was no discussion at all.


    If it was someone else, he might not care so much about long Yanhuang, but the person he faced was his favorite woman and the woman he needed to protect all his life. If his son was killed by his father and the two of them couldn''t be together, the father really failed.


    With a helpless sigh, he left the study and found his beloved girl.


    "Yan''er, I just learned something."


    It can be seen that the man in front of him is not in a particularly good mood. It can be seen from his face. He doesn''t know what he said. Tong Yan is still very curious.


    "At the end of the day, if there is anything, you can make it clear to me. The two of us are discussing to solve the matter together. It''s not the same thing for you to look so sad here alone."


    Tong Yan guessed in her heart that the reason why longyanhuang has such an expression must be because his father, relying on his understanding of longyanhuang, can make him have such an expression. Only himself and his father, and now nothing has happened to her, so longyanhuang must have learned something about his father, That''s why I look so sad.


    "Hey, general Zuo just came back and told me that his father and Zuo qianer had joined hands and wanted to destroy your innocence..." long Yanhuang didn''t go on after saying this. Seeing that the girl''s face had changed, he immediately went forward to hug her.

 Chapter 893

    But after a second, Tong Yan''s face immediately changed back. This is also a very normal thing. The Dragon Emperor will do things like this. She is not surprised at all, and Zuo qianer will do these things. She is even more not surprised. Zuo qianer has threatened her this morning, so she will make big moves next.


    I just didn''t expect that the two of them had discussed their decision to deal with themselves so soon, which made Tong Yan have some unexpected, and still wanted to tarnish his innocence in such a hateful way, which should be a big shadow for a girl.


    "It''s the same thing. You don''t have to worry. I''ll pay attention to the people around me these days and won''t let them have an opportunity. Then I''ll let them know my strength and won''t let them bully me at will."


    Tong Yan comforted long Yanhuang in front of him and hoped that he would not harden the relationship between himself and his father because of this matter.


    "Yan''er, look at you. Don''t be so heartless. Now things have become like this. Two people have made it clear that they want to do something wrong with you, so I hope you can be vigilant in the future and don''t be so heartless."


    Long Yanhuang sighed helplessly. The woman in front of him was like a little girl. After knowing these things, she still looked innocent and didn''t care about anything. She was very helpless. Of course, she also knew that on the other hand, Tong Yan wanted not to make her relationship with her father and Emperor very stiff, That''s why I don''t care.


    Which girl can make a particularly calm appearance when she knows that she is about to be calculated by others.


    "I''m so heartless because I have you by my side? With you by my side, I don''t have to worry about anything at all. Besides, with you, you will certainly protect my safety. I also believe in you very much. You, don''t continue to talk about me." Tong Yan arched him in long Yanhuang''s arms and spoiled him.


    This move is particularly effective for long Yanhuang. Long Yanhuang didn''t continue to worry about these things for the first time. At this moment, in his heart, he was full of Tong Yan and wanted to stay with this girl forever.


    "Long Yanhuang, after experiencing these things, I find myself more inseparable from you. If you leave me one day, I really don''t know what to do. Look at all you''ve done for me and resist so many things for me. I''m really happy."


    The two of them hugged each other. Tong Yan couldn''t help speaking out to long Yanhuang. Holding his heart for a long time, he really wanted to thank this man face-to-face for doing so much for her. If it wasn''t for him, maybe he had already died before. How could so many things happen now?


    When I think of it, this man saved her several lives. As long as I think of it, Tong Yan feels that he really can''t live without this man.

 Chapter 894

    "Well, what nonsense are you talking about? I will never leave you, and I will follow you every day in the future, just like your little daughter-in-law. I will go wherever you say, which won''t worry you, and I won''t leave you, so don''t worry about it."


    Long Yanhuang knew that the girl had said so much today. In fact, she had already wanted to say it to herself, but she didn''t find a chance to say it for a while.


    "Long Yanhuang, in fact, I really want to thank you for your presence, which makes my life colorful. If it wasn''t for your presence, I don''t know where I should be now." Tong Yan said, looking at the tears in his eyes and never flowing down, Because she told the man around her that no matter what happened, she could not easily shed tears.


    "Look what you''re talking about? Protecting you is also what I should do in my life, and I want to protect you all my life." long Yanhuang felt that the girl around him was twitching. He immediately released his arms, put her in front of him, wiped away the tears from her eyes and kissed her hard.


    Now Tong Yan had no strength to shed tears.


    "Miss, you can come back. The master has been waiting for you at home and has been particularly worried about your safety." the person talking is Xiao Rou, Zuo qianer''s close maid. When Zuo qianer went to the palace, Zuo Shangshu was particularly worried at home and didn''t even go to morning exercises.


    "Where is my father now? I''ll find him right away." Zuo qianer knows that her father loves her very much, cares about her safety, and is worried about what the Dragon Emperor will do to herself, but she wants to tell her father not to worry so much in the future. His daughter has grown up, Some things can be taken care of alone, and he doesn''t have to worry about it as a father.


    Zuo qianer came to the study according to xiaorou''s instructions and found her father.


    When Zuo Shangshu saw his daughter enter the door, a stone hanging from his heart was finally put down. At that time, he was particularly worried about what the Dragon Emperor would do to his daughter.


    "My father just heard xiaorou say that you are particularly worried about my safety, but what I want to tell you is that up to now, I already know that some things should be done and some things should not be done. I have grown up, so I hope you don''t want your father. You always worry about your daughter because of these things."


    As soon as Zuo qianer went in, she had made it clear to her father what she wanted to say. Although Zuo Shangshu was very moved when he heard these words, he would certainly care about what a father should care about.


    Anyway, this is his only daughter, and his only daughter will be very worried when she meets the Dragon Emperor. After all, the Dragon Emperor''s mind is unpredictable. If something really happens, he can''t help his daughter anywhere at home alone.

 Chapter 895

    "Look at you. What exactly is this? Can''t my father worry about your safety? Tell my father what the Dragon Emperor said to you after you went to see the Dragon Emperor today. Do you blame the previous things?"


    "Father, look at you... What do you say? My daughter doesn''t know what to say about you, but today the Dragon Emperor didn''t blame qian''er, but when he followed Qing''er to discuss another countermeasure, my father knew. Now my daughter has to go back and think about how to do this, so that Tong Yan can be hooked. This is the most important thing One thing. "


    Zuo qianer is not ready to tell her father everything about it. She can do it by herself. She doesn''t need her father to give advice. She also wants to tell her father that she has grown up.


    Although Zuo qianer''s heart is not particularly good, and she is far fetched in life, she is very filial to her father at home. He knows that all the things her father is doing now are for her daughter.


    Therefore, he will never let his father be wronged because of some things, and he doesn''t want his father to take his own life because of his messy things. This is what he should do as a daughter.


    "Well, since I owe you, I have decided to be a father like this, and I won''t bother you any more. I hope you can do it cleanly this time, and don''t fail like the last time. If you continue to fail, the dragon emperor doesn''t know what he will think of you, so just think clearly when you do things."


    Zuo Shangshu admonished his daughter. As long as it is what his daughter wants to do, he, a father, will support it.


    Besides, whatever her daughter does, she is always right.


    What''s more, this time there is the consent of the Dragon Emperor. As a father, he has to support it more. He also hopes that his daughter can get her own happiness.


    "Well, the daughter will go back first, and the father will be busy here first." Zuo qianer left here after saying that. He returned to his room, closed the door and called his maid in.


    There is only one way to deal with this matter.


    I can''t get close to her, or I can say that as soon as I get close, I will be driven away by her, so now I have to think of a perfect way.


    "Miss, do you have something on your mind today? Look at your frown. If you really have something, you can talk to xiaorou. Maybe xiaorou can really help you."


    Xiaorou is also very inexplicable. Why does her young lady put all the others outside and call herself in alone? This is still a place that makes her curious.


    "Well, there are really some things. These things make my scalp numb, and I don''t know what to do." Zuo qianer really looked helplessly at the small head around her, stretched out her hand and touched her head. Now one of her head is really bigger than two, all because of Tong Yan, If it weren''t for her appearance, how could I be so sad now.

 Chapter 896

    "Well, miss, if there''s anything really wrong, you can talk to xiaorou. Such xiaorou may be able to help you solve some difficulties." xiaorou has never seen her young lady so unhappy after she came back from the palace. It''s reasonable to say that she is a person who dares to do and hate. She will do it as soon as she has an idea, Why are you unhappy today.


    I don''t know who bullied the young lady who came to my house and made her look like this.


    I don''t know what the young lady said to the master just now. Maybe the master should open the young lady''s heart knot.


    "How do you say to make a woman lose her innocence?" of course, Zuo qianer also knows that taking medicine must be the best way, but now he is not close to Tong Yan at all. It must be bad if he wants to take medicine.


    "Miss, is this person Tong Yan?" xiaorou directly said the guess in her heart, because now Tong Yan is the only woman who can make miss so unhappy. Now almost all the world knows that the young lady of her family is competing with Tong Yan for longyanhuang. If it wasn''t for Tong Yan, no one dared to bully her young lady at all.


    "HMM." Zuo qianer nodded, so this man is really Tong Yan.


    She is not too surprised that xiaorou already knows that this person is Tong Yan. He also knows that almost everyone in the world already knows that his Zuo qianer likes long Yanhuang, and she is in the competition. If the competition is successful, she is likely to become Princess Huang.


    The other person is Tong Yan. It is also said that long Yanhuang is not married by Tong Yan, and the two girls must be in opposition now. Only Tong Yan can make Zuo qianer so unhappy.


    "Why don''t you ask her out, pretend to be reconciled with her, and then take the opportunity to take the medicine. I don''t know whether you think xiaorou''s story will work or not." xiaorou is also a mindless person. She didn''t think of it at all. Zuo qianer and Tong Yan are in opposition. How could she ask another person out.


    "You''d better think about it. Miss Ben and him have already torn their faces. If you let me make up with her now, the intention in the past is also very obvious. Then he will be more vigilant, and he won''t be able to take medicine at that time, so your idea is really..." Zuo qianer shook her head helplessly, I didn''t expect that xiaorou would put forward such an unreasonable method to herself.


    On second thought, if xiaorou was asked to send something over, then wait until she finished eating, and then find the Dragon Emperor to see Tong Yanzheng''s debauchery, this thing might be successful.


    However, in this case, we have to find a man, otherwise it would be bad if the object was longyanhuang.


    "Xiaorou, you are now preparing some things that girls like to eat at home in the kitchen and send them to me right away." Zuo qianer already had an idea in her heart and showed a cunning smile. This time, Tong Yan will die.


    Even if he won''t die, he won''t continue to be with Zhang Jianhua. A man can tolerate his woman to lose her innocence, and how can a woman feel at ease to choose the man she likes after losing her innocence.

 Chapter 897

    But Zuo qianer didn''t think of it. If it were someone else, maybe it would really be as she wanted, but the object is long Yanhuang and Tong Yan. These innocent things don''t matter to them at all, as long as they love each other sincerely, Neither of them cares about anything else.


    As long as their hearts are on each other, nothing can resist them.


    "Xiao Rou understands." it seems that the young lady already has an idea in her mind, so he is embarrassed to continue to disturb here. The young lady has an idea, so just do as the young lady ordered.


    Xiaorou saluted and left. Then she came to the kitchen to prepare what the young lady needed to do.


    He certainly can''t make mistakes in this link. If he makes mistakes, the young lady will scold her. There is xiaorou busy figure in the kitchen. He is very careful to do everything well and don''t let others have a chance to take over. When he finishes these things, he returns to the room. Zuo qianer looks at him and smiles.


    "Miss, xiaorou has prepared these things for you. I don''t know what you want, miss." xiaorou also wants to help the miss of her family do her little power, as long as she can help the Miss eradicate the people around her who make her unhappy.


    Of course, xiaorou doesn''t want her young lady to be so unhappy because of some other people''s reasons.


    "Well, just put it here. You go out first and I''ll let you in later." Zuo qianer smiled and thought of a bag of medicine hidden in the table, revealing a fierce look.


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiaorou didn''t ask any more. She went out directly. When she went out, she closed the door with her.


    The girl in the room looked at the cake and smiled. You''ll feel better next.


    If you dare to put it on Miss Ben''s head in the future, you will know Miss Ben''s power immediately!


    Zuo qianer went to her drawer, took out a paper bag and poured it into the cake. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see it at all.


    "Xiao Rou, come in." after Zuo qianer got everything ready, she let her personal slave come in, and the next most important task was given to her.


    "Miss..." xiaorou can see the happiness on the face of a young lady. Next, she can''t let the young lady down.


    "Take this and go to the wasteland mansion to find Tong Yan, and say that Miss Ben is sorry for what happened before. She also hopes that the two people can get along well in the future, and don''t hurt their harmony because of a man." Zuo qianer said, thinking about what Tong Yan will do after eating this thing. Think about it and be happy, Right away, long Yanhuang is her left qianer alone. No one dares to rob him anymore.


    "Yes, you must watch her eat before you can come back. If she doesn''t eat, you don''t have to come back. This is the most important thing."


    Zuo qianer stared at the handmaid around her. This matter must not be careless. If she failed, it must be a great blow to her. After all, she had promised the Dragon Emperor very clearly at that time. If she failed again, the Dragon Emperor would lose confidence in her, I won''t support her to be with long Yanhuang anymore. I''m sure I''ll find the next girl again.

 Chapter 898

    "I understand." xiaorou nodded, indicating that she knew very well that she had to obey the orders of her young lady anyway.


    Directly carrying this box of pastries, I have been vigilant in my heart. In any case, this thing must be given to Tong Yan and watch him eat, otherwise it''s not good to go back and reply to my miss. At that time, if the Miss really wants to drive her out, it''s not impossible.


    Xiaorou came to Tong Yan with a very fast pace.


    Originally, Tong Yan heard that xiaorou was sent by Zuo qianer and didn''t want to see her, but suddenly thought that Zuo qianer also tried every means to trip her. She smiled helplessly, showed a smile, and ordered her slave to call xiaorou.


    "Xiaorou girl, the young lady of our family said to let you go with me." the person talking was a close maid from Tong Yan, who usually served her and followed her every day.


    This girl is also very talkative, otherwise Tong Yan will not easily leave her around.


    But xiaorou looked at the girl''s special kind face and immediately put on her arrogant posture.


    "Oh, what kind of thing are you? Let your own young lady come to me. I''m the personal servant of Zuo qianer, the daughter of Zuo Shangshu. You dare to talk to me like this. Then tell me what your young lady is. Just let her come to see me. Otherwise, if I go home and make it clear to my young lady, our young lady will not let you go Tong Yan''s. "


    When xiaorou saw the girl talking like this, she had a particularly bad attitude. Originally, she was Zuo qianer''s close servant. No matter how she said it, she was much more noble than them.


    "Xiaorou girl, you must not be shameless. You don''t toast without penalty. The young lady of our family is also. Can you say that she will come if you let her come over? It''s really ridiculous. You don''t take a pee to see what you look like."


    The maid was not happy at that time. Usually, the young lady of her family treated her very well. The two lived like sisters. Now I see someone saying that the young lady of her family is particularly uncomfortable. She must find this hatred for her young lady. Otherwise, I''m sorry for her young lady.


    "Oh, you''re just a cheap servant of Tong Yan. To put it simply, you''re her dog. Look at you now. You''re really a special protector." did xiaorou think that I look so kind and speak with a venomous tongue, but xiaorou is not a good stubble. If others say she, she will refute it immediately.


    "I don''t have the time to tell you so much here. To tell you so much is a waste of time and my own saliva. Anyway, you came to my miss today. I''ve brought my miss. If you don''t go there, I''ll ask you to go back. If you go there, just go with me. I don''t want to tell you too much about others Many. "


    Tong Yan''s maidservant doesn''t want to waste time with the woman in front of her here. Talking to such a broken skin rascal is an insult to herself.

 Chapter 899

    "You..." xiaorou didn''t expect that the woman would say such words. She wanted to play her power in front of Tong Yan, but there was no way to think of what her young lady said to him. She had to follow the slave and prepare to find Tong Yan.


    "Cut, I thought you had much ability." after Tong Yan''s servant said this, she glanced at xiaorou standing behind her. Women like her have seen a lot. They always eat soft and fear hard. Can''t you think they are all covered.


    Go straight to the young lady''s room. Do you care if xiaorou behind you can catch up.


    "Miss, I''ve brought it." the man who spoke was Tong Yan''s maid, and his face also showed a particularly unhappy expression.


    Tong Yan had already guessed that the maidservant of his family had not come back for so long. He must have suffered something there. It is estimated that the two people also had a quarrel. Otherwise, the expression on his face would not be so ugly.


    Unexpectedly, xiaorou is not a good girl.


    "Call him in." Tong Yan smiled and thought about how to deal with the girl.


    Hearing this, xiaorou walked in directly without waiting for others to let her in.


    "Miss Tong, this is the cake that our young lady asked me to bring you. She said she didn''t want to continue the quarrel with you and wanted to make up with you, so she ordered Xiao to finish this and send it to you." xiaorou''s attitude is not very good, nor is it bad.


    "Oh? When did your young lady change her appearance? She was still arguing with me a few days ago. Why did she change her attitude today." Tong Yan was not ready to let her maid take the cake box in xiaorou''s hand, but looked at her with a smile.


    When the little girl came here, she didn''t salute her immediately, but went directly to her and stopped. She didn''t think about the meaning of saluting at all. Tong Yan also knew that she didn''t blame him immediately, but wanted to see what the girl wanted to say.


    Although xiaorou''s attitude towards speaking in front of her is not particularly good or bad, she can see that her face is very high and she just wants to talk to others with her nose.


    It can be seen that this girl is very tall and arrogant. She uses her position as a young lady to show off in her Tong Yan. If someone else had done this, she would have sent her out long ago, but today she Tong Yan wants to see what tricks Zuo qianer will play with her.


    "Miss Tong, that''s what my miss means. I hope you don''t misunderstand my miss''s meaning. This is what my miss asked me to bring you. It''s also what my miss made herself. I hope you can taste it. It can be regarded as the miss''s compensation for what she did to you." xiaorou quietly looks at Tong Yan, The cake box in his hand was also raised, and the meaning was very obvious.


    More or less, there was some impatience in her heart. Since she came in, no one took the pastry box in his hand, and she was embarrassed to let others take the pastry box in her hand directly, because the young lady also ordered that she must watch Tong Yan eat before she can go back.

 Chapter 900

    She never dared to forget the young lady''s orders.


    She xiaorou realized that it was very important for her to talk about it today. She must not screw up this kind of thing. If she screwed up, she would be beaten and scolded by the young lady when she came home.


    "According to what you said, do I have to follow his instructions if your young lady wants me to die? It''s really ridiculous. Does your young lady say to make up with me, quarrel with me if she wants to quarrel with me, and do what I want to do? Is your young lady really so powerful?"


    Tong Yan looked at the pastry box in xiaorou''s hand and didn''t order his maidservant to pick it up. Instead, he looked at xiaorou with a mocking face.


    The maid didn''t show any respect to her Tong Yan, so he can''t give the maid any face.


    Xiaorou really has no way. What she says makes her don''t know how to answer.


    Now I want to hold a pastry box in my hand, and according to Tong Yan''s meaning, I don''t want to take over the pastry in his hand at all. Now she has no way, so she has to change her strategy. Originally, she wanted to show off in front of Tong Yan, but now it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    "Miss Tong, I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t pay attention to my propriety. Please don''t be surprised. This is really brought by my young lady, and it''s very clear to me. My young lady really wants to make up with you. There''s no other meaning. And this cake is made by my young lady herself."


    Xiaorou made a particularly respectful appearance and went forward to put the pastry box in her hand in front of Tong Yan.


    "Please see." xiaorou put out all the cakes. If they were very good-looking, if they were replaced by others, they would be attracted by her things, but her Tong Yan was not an ordinary person. How could she be attracted by his appearance.


    "HMM. the cakes have been put down, and I have received your wishes. Otherwise... If there''s nothing to do, please..."


    Tong Yan''s words have already said this, and people with clear eyes know that she is running away, but xiaorou stays here as if she hasn''t heard anything, because her task has not been completed, and she can''t go back until she has completed the task.


    Tong Yan looked at the shameless xiaorou and smiled. If someone else, she certainly didn''t want to continue to be wronged here, but she tried hard to stay here. She was sure that long Yanhuang had given her some orders. Otherwise, who would like to stay here and continue to be wronged.


    "Miss Tong, would you like to have a taste? Our Lady''s cooking is very good. It''s hard for ordinary people to eat what he makes himself. Miss, she asked me to say it in good faith today, so I hope you can have a taste so that I can explain it to my lady when I go back."


    Xiaorou said these words respectfully.


    Tong Yan didn''t want to eat this cake. Instead, after class, she had an opportunity to tease her.

 Chapter 901

    "Ouch, I don''t know why the weather is so hot. I''ve been thirsty in such a short time. Ouch, really..." Tong Yan didn''t directly answer xiaorou''s question. Instead, he leaned directly against his chair, made a look of special thirst and looked at xiaorou.


    The close maid standing next to her knew what her young lady was going to do when she saw this scene. She was also holding back her smile and didn''t look at xiaorou.


    When xiaorou saw here, she had no way at all. It was obvious that their master and servant had colluded.


    Xiaorou''s desire to smile immediately came forward, personally brought tea and poured water, and brought a cup of tea to Tong Yan.


    "Miss Tong, try the taste of this tea. It doesn''t suit your appetite. See if it''s hot or not. If you''re not satisfied, xiaorou will go and change you another cup."


    Xiaorou just wants her to finish the cake quickly. After that, she can go back and recover her life as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s understandable." Tong Yan nodded and looked at xiaorou thoughtfully.


    "Then xiaorou will massage you again." after that, xiaorou immediately came forward to massage the shoulders and legs. Her strength was just good.


    Tong Yan didn''t worry about enjoying it, but wanted to see what the boy could do.


    "Well, that''s right. OK, I guess I''ll fall asleep if I continue to massage like this." hearing this, xiaorou immediately stopped the action on her hands, came to Tong Yan and smiled at her.


    "Miss Tong, look now. It''s estimated that you''re hungry. Otherwise, you''d better try this cake. The taste of this cake is very good." xiaorou''s purpose to stay here is to let Tong Yan eat this cake.


    "HMM." Tong Yan picked up the cake without hesitation, chewed it in his mouth, and nodded, "it turns out that your young lady''s cooking is really good, but you can compete with me, the cook of the wasteland palace."


    Xiaorou is very uncomfortable after listening to this, but now her goal has been achieved. Those in her heart are unwilling. All of them are gone. Now she is only happy.


    Tong Yan also obviously can see that xiaorou has been happy. It seems that her goal has been achieved. It is estimated that the girl will find an excuse to leave immediately.


    Sure enough, she didn''t expect it. "Miss Tong, since you''ve tasted the cake made by my miss, then the small one will go back and recover his life first." xiaorou made a gift and wanted to leave here quickly.


    "All right, then go."


    Tong Yan nodded. Xiaorou left immediately after seeing here, but in the process of leaving, she also heard Tong Yan''s servant say, "come and have a taste, it''s really delicious."


    Xiaorou was very happy when she heard this. It seems that she really succeeded this time.


    At that time, you can not only ask for credit from your own young lady, but also make her happy.


    As long as the young lady is happy, their servants'' lives are colorful.

 Chapter 902

    Tong Yan looked at xiaorou''s back and smiled helplessly. After she disappeared, she immediately took out the antidote in her pocket and fought with her Tong Yan. It was really tender.


    "Miss... Are you?" the maid next to Tong Yan looked at her action and felt very curious. Didn''t Miss Xia just tell him to taste the cake? Why now she took out a pill and put it in her mouth? What''s the matter?


    Is it difficult to say that this cake is poisonous?


    The maidservant was very curious and had never seen such a similar scene.


    "The drunken man''s meaning is not wine..." Tong Yan sighed at the words of the slave beside him.


    The maid also thought for a long time to know what Tong Yan said.


    Can''t the young lady in your family be so powerful? Can you tell by your naked eye that this cake is poisoned?


    It seems that she has to learn these things well with the young lady in the future, or she will be poisoned by others one day. She doesn''t know.


    The maid admired Tong Yan from the bottom of her heart.


    Before that, when she heard that his highness Huang Wang asked her to serve Tong Yan, there were still some unwilling places in her heart. Why did Tong Yan take away his highness Huang Wang so easily? This matter has always been in her heart.


    Later, after so many days together, I also found many different places between Tong Yan and other girls. She is about to fall in love with Tong Yan, not to mention his highness king longyanhuang.


    In the later days, she also slowly admired Tong Yan in her heart. She didn''t expect to admire her more today. It seems that the previous decision was not wrong at all.


    On the other side, xiaorou was very happy when she walked home after reaching her goal. She didn''t expect to do such a little thing to let her eat the cakes. She knew she wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    After walking for almost half an hour, I had returned home.


    Zuo qianer is walking around in her room. She doesn''t know how xiaorou is doing. If it succeeds, it is definitely a good thing for him. If it doesn''t succeed, it is definitely a great bad thing for him.


    Besides, it''s not easy for the Dragon Emperor to explain. Zuo qianer''s heart is particularly uneasy.


    "Miss... Miss... I''m back." when Zuo qianer walked around the room, she had heard xiaorou''s voice at the door. Before she saw anyone, she had heard xiaorou''s voice. Hearing this voice was very happy. Zuo qianer had a bottom in her heart.


    It is estimated that xiaorou has finished the matter, otherwise she won''t come back so happy, and she has already made it clear to her that if Tong Yan doesn''t eat, she won''t come back.


    "How? Has the matter been done?" Zuo qianer looked at xiaorou''s happy face and thought she had the answer, but she still wanted to listen to xiaorou say it.


    "Well, miss, I''ve done this thing. And I saw him swallow this cake with my own eyes. And I also let the slave and maid around him eat together, so this thing has been completed."


    Xiaorou is happy and a little complacent, but Zuo qianer doesn''t care so much. Now his heart is just thinking, hurry to witness Tong Yan at this moment, and let everyone else know what Tong Yan is like.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you did a good job. I didn''t expect Tong Yan that you would fall into my hands one day. It seems that this thing has been done almost. Now hurry to start with me." Zuo qianer was thinking about finishing her appearance here. She was leaving, but she thought about the importance of this thing, This time, they took xiaorou''s hand and left the room and walked in the direction of the palace.

 Chapter 903

    Zuo qianer originally wanted to go later, but after looking at this time, she felt that it was almost enough. Xiaorou came back almost enough time for the efficacy to play a role, so now in the past, she could wait until the efficacy occurred.


    "Miss, how nice it would be if you said that Tong Yan was disgraced because of this matter." xiaorou closely followed the young lady of her home for fear that a young lady of her own home would leave her behind.


    "After this incident, she will definitely fall into disrepute, so you can rest assured. Is it difficult for your young lady to do things? Is there anything unsuccessful?" Zuo qianer looked at Xiaorong with a happy heart. This kind of thing can ruin the girl''s life as long as it is spread a little, so it is the most vicious thing.


    Xiaorou sighed helplessly and looked at her young lady. She still forgot the assassination before. She always thought she could do everything well and was too complacent.


    However, after thinking for a few seconds, she didn''t continue to think about it. She still knew the temperament of her young lady. If he knew that he was mocking her at this moment, he would not hesitate to catch him and beat him severely, so that he wouldn''t have a chance to continue talking.


    "Well, xiaorou must believe that miss can succeed." xiaorou smiled at Zuo qianer with some embarrassing smiles. As long as miss is happy, she will be happy as a slave.


    "HMM." Zuo qianer nodded and took the girl beside her to the palace.


    "Long Yanhuang, just yesterday I sent her maid xiaorou to send some cakes. There must be something wrong with these cakes. Moreover, xiaorou always had to look at me and eat it before he was willing to leave. Therefore, there is definitely something wrong with this cake. Just now I have taken some medicine and don''t know what his next plan is."


    As soon as Tong Yancai finished eating the antidote, long Yanhuang suddenly came to her. Looking at the worried expression on his face, Tong Yan still had some helplessness. However, his heart is more warm, and he knows that his expression is worried about what injustice he has suffered.


    "Yan''er, why don''t you let someone call me over when someone comes to him? If something happens to you, the king''s heart will be particularly uneasy." when long Yanhuang spoke, he had come to the gospel, turned his whole body around and looked carefully. Although his words were blaming, But the action is full of care.


    "Well, Yanhuang, you can rest assured. It''s just a little girl. My dialect can''t deal with them, so you''d better not worry. You don''t know how my character can make me suffer. If you want to suffer, others will suffer, so you can rest assured."


    Tong Yan stretched out his hand and pulled long Yanhuang''s hand in front of him. These words said by the two people face to face made Tong Yan''s personal servant a little helpless. I didn''t expect to see his personal servant and Huang Wang show their love here today.

 Chapter 904

    If this matter gets out, it will certainly arouse the emotion of most people.


    After all, his royal highness Huang Wang never touched women before. Today, Tong Yan came to his Huang Wang''s house and now she has become another look, which makes people feel strange.


    However, the maid was also very insightful. He saw that the two of them were so loving here. He felt like a redundant person. He consciously withdrew and closed the door.


    "I''m still worried about you. If he gives you something wonderful to eat, I''m very upset. So I came to you at the first time after I heard about it. Fortunately, you have nothing to do."


    Although long Yanhuang said he already knew Zuo qianer''s conspiracy, he was still worried that if they temporarily changed their plan and gave Tong Yan something else to eat, he would be particularly uncomfortable all his life.


    "Well, look, I don''t have anything right now. Just after eating the cake, I took this antidote immediately. This antidote can cure any disease. As long as it''s not the poison that will die immediately, it can be solved immediately. I''m still very measured in doing things."


    Tong Yan touched long Yanhuang''s face. There is such a man who cares about herself. If it were other girls, she would be very happy.


    "I''m worried about you. Look what you''re saying. Is there anything wrong with me?" long Yanhuang looked at the girl in front of him and begged that the girl in front of him could be coquettish and coax him.


    "Well, well, it''s really my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance, so it''s not too late to tell you now. Be obedient. I''ll never act so recklessly in the future. If anything special happens in the future, I''ll inform my dear family at the first time."


    He raised his eyebrows at the man in front of him and made an appearance of seduction.


    Long Yanhuang also took it down by the way, "Oh, Yan''er is not seducing the king? Is it difficult that the poison is still poisonous and stored in the body? Now there has been a reaction? Otherwise, the king..." flirted and looked at the girl in front of him.


    On hearing this, Tong Yan immediately let go of her hand holding long Yanhuang and ran to the other side. Unconsciously, she blushed and had never been molested by him like this.


    "Well, well, I''m joking with you. How can it be? I''ll never touch you now, so you can rest assured until our wedding night..." long Yanhuang didn''t go on after he said this, because he could see that the girl hiding away had turned red, I''m so shy.


    At ordinary times, the girl''s fearless appearance makes him feel very cute, but I didn''t expect that there are still some people who are afraid of being molested by others, but it looks more lovely.


    "Who wants to marry you..." Tong Yan whispered this sentence, and his mouth had beeped up.

 Chapter 905

    The man longyanhuang has been flirting with himself. It''s really hateful


    "Of course it''s Yan''er. Otherwise, who else would Ben Wang marry? You little girl, how did you become like this now." long Yanhuang walked up to Tong Yan, pulled him from the side and sat on the bed.


    When Tong Yan was still ready to resist, long Yanhuang touched the girl''s head and motioned to her not to be so excited.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, but you should know that one day I will marry you Tong Yan. Well... Since I left this conspiracy to you yesterday, what we need to do now is to make them think you have taken this medicine and are following here now..." long Yanhuang paused, Did not continue to say, the next words I believe Tong Yan she is also very clear.


    "Well, now I just want to see what the hell Zuo qianer is doing." Tong Yan smiled helplessly. I really didn''t expect Zuo qianer to say such a shady move. If she really got her move, her reputation in this life would be ruined.


    I didn''t expect that this girl could do anything for longyanhuang. Maybe it''s not for longyanhuang, but for her own selfish desires. It''s just that she doesn''t want others to step on her head and don''t want others to be stronger than her. This is the so-called jealousy of women.


    "Dragon Emperor. Now all these things have been arranged. Now wait for the Dragon Emperor to go with qian''er to catch the traitors." Zuo qian''er came to the palace and found the Dragon Emperor. This particularly excited tone followed the Dragon Emperor to say these words.


    "HMM. has it really been arranged? Is there anything missing?" the Dragon Emperor is still more cautious. If things don''t meet his expectations, he will never go with Zuo qianer.


    After all, the two previous assassinations of long Yanhuang have turned the spearhead of the matter to his Dragon Emperor. If this thing is no longer successful, perhaps his own son must be more disappointed in his father emperor. Maybe he won''t say a word to his father emperor at that time.


    "Report back to the Dragon Emperor. Qian''er must have arranged all this. Now wait for the Dragon Emperor to go with qian''er. At that time, see how she is so cheap. How can she be with his highness Huang in the future and see if she still has that face."


    At this moment, Zuo qianer couldn''t help exposing the idea in her heart.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Zuo qianer like this and thought that this woman could still be cultivated. If she really became the princess of famine in the future, she would certainly be able to help her husband complete his great cause.


    In a word, he is very satisfied that Zuo qianer has become his daughter-in-law.


    "HMM. well, now that you''re ready, let''s go." after that, Zuo qianer took the Dragon Emperor and his close maid xiaorou to the wasteland palace.


    During this process, none of them spoke, but walked their own way quietly.


    Zuo qianer was also worried that if she said something wrong, she would annoy the Dragon Emperor around her. At that time, not only did his princess position disappear, but also made the Dragon Emperor more disgusted with her. Maybe it would be bad if she was the same as Tong Yan.

 Chapter 906

    None of the three men spoke. They walked silently for some time. Almost half an hour later, they had come to the wasteland palace.


    The Dragon Emperor usually stays in his palace or in his study to deal with government affairs. He doesn''t have much time to see where his son lives.


    As soon as I came here today, I saw that the furnishings outside were not as resplendent as those in the imperial palace. They seemed even more low-key here. If other people saw the situation here, they would praise the owners here for their excellent layout.


    Although it will be very monotonous if you look at only one place, it still seems very homey if it doesn''t look so monotonous as a whole.


    The bodyguard standing at the door looked at Zuo qianer and brought the other two people here. I was very curious. Didn''t I come here yesterday and get kicked out? Now why do you suddenly come here again? This woman really doesn''t give up.


    The two of them were when I was going to stop the three of them outside. At this time, the Dragon Emperor didn''t blame them, but looked at them with a smile. It seems that they still pay attention to their work. Some unimportant people or people who are not allowed to come in will stop him outside.


    When these bodyguards were about to stop the three of them, the Dragon Emperor took a jade pendant out of his bag and showed it to them. After showing it to them, their two bodyguards showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    Immediately knelt down. The two of them had just come. They had never seen such a big scene at all. Moreover, if the Dragon Emperor had come here, according to reason, there would not be a lot of people behind him? Now I''m just following two little women here. What''s the purpose of the wasteland palace?


    "Get up, I just came to see Yanhuang. You don''t have to go in and report. Then I can go directly to find Yanhuang." after the Dragon Emperor finished, the two guards immediately gave the way to the three of them.


    Zuo qianer has never felt this feeling. It seems that having power is a very good thing. When they see people with power, they will treat him respectfully. If a person has no power, these people will only support others.


    Zuo qianer, the Dragon Emperor, followed xiaorou and the three of them came to Tong Yan''s room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard the voice of a woman and a man.


    This voice sounds very ambiguous, like


    Zuo qianer''s face turned red when she heard this voice. After all, he was just a yellow flower girl. He had never experienced such personnel at all, but he was more happy in his heart. It seems that Tong Yan must have been planted in her hand this time.


    As long as she can kill Tong Yan, she is willing to let her do anything.


    "This..." although the Dragon Emperor said he knew Zuo qianer''s plan, it was inevitable that there were some embarrassing places when he heard this voice.


    "Dragon Emperor, this is the voice of the woman Tong Yan. Otherwise, we''ll go in and catch the two of them now. Let''s see how this shameless woman will turn around in front of his highness Huang Wang in the future. Let''s see what will happen after he knows about her."

 Chapter 907

    Zuo qianer already felt in her heart that she had succeeded. It seems that this effect is also playing well.


    "Well." the Dragon Emperor followed Zuo qianer and saw Tong Yan lying in bed. There was also a man in front of him.


    "Wow, Tong Yan, what the hell are you doing? Why are you so shameless? Haven''t you been in love with his highness Huang Wang all your life? And didn''t you also tell me that you won''t betray his highness Huang Wang? Why are you so shameless now? Are you so hungry and thirsty? I really didn''t think of it." Zuo qian''er looked surprised and shouted to the two people inside.


    Obviously, the two of you were startled after hearing the sound, but where they couldn''t see, Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang with a smile.


    Hearing this sound, Tong Yan immediately stopped his ambiguous voice, pretended to be particularly frightened, and quickly put on his clothes next to the bed.


    "Tong Yan, why are you so shameless and don''t you know what to do if your highness Huang Wang knows about this matter? If he knows you are such an unscrupulous woman, what will he think in his heart? It''s really terrible. I didn''t think of it at all." Zuo qianer''s eyes stared at Tong Yan''s body through the veil, Scold while talking.


    "I don''t know why his highness Huang Wang has been unlucky for eight years. It''s terrible to meet a woman like you and do such things behind her back. Besides, it''s still in his house. If this thing is spread, it will certainly become people''s food."


    Zuo qianer''s voice is particularly sharp. She wants long Yanhuang to appear here right away and finds that Tong Yan is doing this kind of thing.


    The Dragon Emperor nearby didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just wanted to see how Tong Yan should solve these problems at that time.


    She is still a little tender after fighting with him.


    They almost stood outside and waited for a minute. The two people inside were dressed neatly. After they lifted the gauze curtain, they came out from the inside. The most unexpected thing happened to them.


    The person who came out was Tong Yan following long Yanhuang, not other men. This was the most unexpected thing for the Dragon Emperor to follow Zuo qianer.


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon Emperor lowered his voice and looked at Zuo qianer next to him. The questions in his eyes also revealed questions.


    Is it hard to screw it up again?


    The Dragon Emperor had a special regret in his heart. If he had known that this matter had been screwed up, he would never continue to come here.


    "You... Tong Yan, shouldn''t you..." Zuo qianer''s words have been said here and didn''t go on. He was also worried that he said so much. It would be bad if Tong Yan knew that it was his premeditation.


    "What''s the matter with me? Didn''t I do what you wanted? Or what?" Tong Yan looked at Zuo qianer with a smile. She must have never thought that this thing would be seen through by herself, which would lead to the result now.


    "You..." Zuo qianer didn''t know what to say. It was estimated that Tong Yan had seen her plot clearly.

 Chapter 908

    "Father emperor, what''s wrong with you? Are you also an accomplice in this matter?" long Yanhuang was disappointed when he saw the dragon emperor here.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor was fooling around here with Zuo qianer.


    "What the hell are you two doing?" the Dragon Emperor pointed to the voice just came out.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t feel particularly embarrassed, but looked at the Dragon Emperor calmly, "is there anything wrong with the king making out with his princess? Tell you what you want to do now."


    "Princess?" Zuo qianer followed the voice of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" long Yanhuang asked the two of them.


    The expression on his face was very serious. At this moment, long Yanhuang expressed special disappointment to his father. He had already told the Dragon Emperor very clearly to let him stop moving Tong Yan, because Tong Yan is the woman he has identified in his life and can never be changed.


    However, his father was not as good as he wanted. He must follow other women around here. Now, as a result, no one will be able to get down at that time.


    When Zuo qianer heard the word "Princess", the whole person was extremely angry. It was clear that Tong Yan was not the princess of longyanhuang. They had not married yet. Why did he say that Tong Yan was his princess? Why?


    She has what Zuo qianer wants. It is obvious that she is hundreds of times stronger than Tong Yan. It is not surprising that he is just a woman with a small family. Why can he be a princess?


    "Tong Yan, you don''t know how to behave. You have a relationship with other men before you go through the door. How can you know how to behave? If this thing is spread out, what will others think of you." Zuo qianer''s bad is to come forward and give Tong Yan a slap.


    What a terrible thing to say.


    "What''s the matter? Which eye did you see me having sex with other men? It''s really funny. If you don''t have any evidence, you''re talking nonsense here. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it must be particularly bad for Miss Zuo''s reputation."


    Instead, Tong Yan was not particularly flustered by Zuo qianer''s words, but was particularly calm and looked at Zuo qianer.


    In order to achieve her goal, the girl is not afraid of any means, and even wants to kill people.


    Maybe for a girl like him, it''s really being spoiled. Only then can she have these ideas.


    "You weren''t here just now... Miss Ben, the Dragon Emperor and Bruce Lee, all three of us have heard about this. What''s your sophistry? Besides, you''re a woman who hasn''t passed the door. How can you do such a thing before Chen Qin? You really don''t know how to behave. You''re so shameless. Look what you look like now. You''re so cheap."


    Zuo qianer stared at Tong Yan with her eyes. When she spoke, she also pointed to Tong Yan''s nose. After saying this, she put her eyes on the Dragon Emperor, hoping that the Dragon Emperor could testify face to face.


    But when he saw that the Dragon Emperor didn''t want to talk to her, he immediately panicked. Will the Dragon Emperor really help her?

 Chapter 909

    At this moment, Zuo qianer is fighting alone. Xiaorou next to her is also frightened by the arrival of long Yanhuang. She doesn''t dare to speak at all. She is the only one here, talking in a mess.


    But after she said it, she found it was too late.


    Long Yanhuang, standing beside Tong Yan, looked at her with anger.


    Zuo qianer originally wanted to quietly look at long Yanhuang, but she found that her aura was not enough. As long as the man opposite looked at her, her heart beat very badly. Moreover, in this case, she was very afraid.


    After long Yanhuang watched Zuo qianer for a few seconds, with a little luck, Zuo qianer''s body had become an arc and flew out.


    Behind him was a wall, and she just fell on the wall.


    It can be said that long Yanhuang didn''t use all his strength. If he used his full strength, Zuo qianer must have been dead by now. He wouldn''t have vomited blood and fainted like now.


    "Miss... I''m sure what''s wrong with you. Don''t scare xiaorou. If there''s something wrong here, how should xiaorou go back and tell the master? Miss, wake up quickly. Wuwuwuwuwu..." xiaorou reacted immediately after seeing her young lady''s whole body in the shape of an arc, Immediately ran to his own young lady, holding her body that had vomited blood and fainted, crying there, especially poor.


    I didn''t expect that long Yanhuang would treat her young lady like this. Anyway, her young lady is also the daughter of Zuo Shangshu. According to reason, she should give her young lady a little face, but now it seems that long Yanhuang doesn''t give her any face at all and does whatever she wants.


    I didn''t expect that I was so scared that my legs were soft. If I had talked with my young lady before, maybe my life would have stopped here long ago.


    On this side, after long Yanhuang solved Zuo qianer, he put his eyes on the Dragon Emperor.


    Now he has no hope for his father. If he wants his father to accept Tong Yan, it is impossible. His father has achieved this. If he believes in him again, maybe Tong Yan will be wronged more.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face is not particularly good-looking here. Now there are some guilty places.


    Originally, I was full of confidence and followed the two people here to catch adultery yesterday, but I didn''t expect that the man with Tong Yan was his own son. If this matter is spread, where is the majesty of his Wang family?


    "My father doesn''t know if you have anything to do now. If you don''t have anything to do, you''d better leave here quickly. Let you laugh." long Yanhuang''s attitude towards talking to Long Hua is not particularly good. Tong Yan next to him gently hit long Yanhuang''s body because of his attitude.


    Although the Buddha also hates what the Dragon Emperor did today, what he can do is that the Dragon Emperor is his father in every way. All the things the Dragon Emperor did today are for the sake of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, she can''t let the Dragon Emperor blame her father.

 Chapter 910

    She didn''t want the relationship between them, because she was a girl and broke up. After all, they were a father son relationship.


    Long Yanhuang, who stood on one side, also knew what Tong Yan meant, but he never made any response. What kind of attitude should be.


    The dragon emperor heard that long Yanhuang was already very angry, and it was hard to say anything. After all, he also made trouble with Zuo qianer. Now the most important thing is to appease Tong Yan first.


    "Well, I have nothing to say. I''d better go back first." the Dragon Emperor shook his head helplessly and was ready to leave here.


    "Come and carry her away." after the Dragon Emperor said this, he left here with Zuo qianer.


    In the process of leaving, it was also a special regret. Why did you come here at that time? He insulted himself here and was insulted by his son.


    He shouldn''t believe that a woman''s family can do this. It''s all because he was too careless at the moment, so this kind of thing happened.


    Originally, I thought Zuo qianer was different from other girls. I thought she had enough ability to do it, but now it seems that he was really wrong. Now Zuo qianer has fallen to the ground and I don''t know how the Dragon Emperor will explain it.


    "Ha ha... Really..." after all their figures had left the two of them, Tong Yan began to laugh.


    This Zuo qianer doesn''t do things cleanly. It''s really ridiculous if she doesn''t see things for a long time. Now there is such an ending, which is still a good thing for him. At least in the next period of time, Zuo qianer doesn''t dare to have any arbitrary thoughts about him.


    Tong Yan felt very happy as soon as he thought of it, and before that, he seemed to hear long Yanhuang calling her Princess. Anyway, he was very happy in his heart.


    Tong Yan fell directly into the arms of long Yanhuang.


    "Oh, Yan''er, what are you doing? Is it so funny? I don''t think it''s particularly funny at all?" long Yanhuang didn''t expect Tong Yan to laugh so much. He smiled and fell into his arms, but it''s better.


    Longyanhuang seems to enjoy this feeling.


    "No, you have to make me laugh first. You really don''t know that Zuo qianer''s woman is really ridiculous. I thought he was a smart woman, but now he looks really stupid. He''s even more stupid than other women."


    Tong Yan finally stopped his smile. After saying these words, as soon as he remembered that Zuo qianer had just fallen to the ground in a coma, he immediately laughed again and again.


    "She''s just doing it on her own. Who let him move the woman the king loves most? No one can move the woman the king loves."


    Long Yanhuang touched the girl''s head around him. Now looking at Tong Yan laughing so happy, he was also happy. He didn''t smile from the bottom of his heart for a long time.

 Chapter 911

    "Yes, it''s her fault. Can she be the man of Tong Yan? I tell you, long Yanhuang, you can only be mine in your life, not other women''s. If I know that you provoke other women, or if you are provoked by other women and you don''t deal with it, if I know it, you will come to a good end ¡£¡±


    Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang with a particularly proud look. These words were just words. She believed in long Yanhuang''s personality very much in her heart. She also knew that long Yanhuang was absolutely impossible to seduce other women or be seduced by women, because she believed in long Yanhuang.


    Believe every word long Yanhuang said, she knew that the man around her would never let her suffer a little injustice, and would not deceive her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I can only be your Tong Yan''s man in my life." long Yanhuang was amused by the girl''s lovely appearance. I haven''t found out before that the girl''s possessiveness will be so strong. It seems that I can''t make her angry in the future.


    "Well, well, I can''t laugh anymore. If I laugh again, I may laugh." Tong Yan reluctantly shook her head. Today''s experience made her feel that she can''t trust anyone except the man around her.


    Of course, I also know that the Dragon Emperor can''t see her life experience, but she can''t change her life experience.


    "HMM. let''s go to the room." after the phone said this, he was ready to take the girl around him to the room. Suddenly, he was stopped by a man.


    "Your Highness Huang Wang. Wait." Tong Yan heard the voice with a trace of familiarity. She didn''t know who it was. When she turned her head and looked, she found it was his Highness the prince.


    I was very curious. Why did the prince come here at this time? What happened or what happened.


    Tong Yan looked at the Dragon Yanhuang around him with special puzzled eyes. Maybe he knew something.


    But this change also responded to Tong Yan with a particularly confused look. He didn''t know why his Highness the prince would suddenly come to him at this time.


    Did the Dragon Emperor tell him something at this time?


    "Prince? Why did you suddenly come to the king?" long Yanhuang stopped holding the girl''s hand.


    "Your Highness, the prince came here today to discuss something with you." the prince stopped in front of them, stared at Tong Yan all the time, and saw them holding hands. At this time, he was particularly uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it in front of each other.


    "See the crown prince." Tong Yan''s voice rang. The crown prince usually has no place to deal with long Yanhuang. What''s the matter that the crown prince came to find long Yanhuang himself today?


    "Well, well, don''t be so polite between us. If you see this palace in the future, you''d better not give such a big gift." there was a helpless smile at first.


    This eye has always been on Tong Yan.


    The nearby long Yanhuang has been observing the prince. He doesn''t know what the purpose of his coming here today is. They haven''t spoken for a long time. Even if they speak, they can''t say a few words, and all of them are polite. Today, he suddenly came to see him. He was very curious when he had something to discuss.

 Chapter 912

    How can you say that the prince''s highness suddenly came to visit at this time? I don''t know what''s the bad thing?


    After long Yanhuang thought about all this, he still found that the prince''s eyes were on his beloved woman, and the eyes were particularly lustful. He wished Tong Yan was standing beside him.


    "Your Highness, if you have anything, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush. If you have anything, just say it directly. After that, I''ll see if there''s anything that can help you."


    Long Yanhuang''s tone of voice is not particularly good. He asked the prince to finish his words quickly before. After that, he left here quickly. Don''t stare at the woman he loves. Moreover, there are no women for his Royal Highness the prince. It''s really ridiculous to rob Tong Yan with his royal highness the famine king.


    Besides, the prince''s highness usually looks like a romantic. Is it so affectionate to come here today?


    Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang. His attitude changed from good to bad. He was curious about why there was such a big change.


    "Your Highness Huang, look what you''re talking about. I must have something to discuss with you when I came to see you today. How can I make it clear in a few words? Can you not welcome the crown prince here without pain?" the crown prince is not a good stubble. He obviously feels that long Yanhuang''s attitude towards him is neither hot nor cold, There are even some bad ones, so he is not ready to get along well with long Yanhuang.


    Tong Yan watched the two of them standing here pinching each other. There were still some uncomfortable places in his heart. He could see that the prince''s eyes had always been on himself. It was estimated that long Yanhuang would talk to his Highness the prince like this because of this matter.


    Tong Yan shook his head helplessly and knew that the man around him was jealous. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a lovely response.


    Tong Yan took long Yanhuang''s hand and pinched it, indicating that he didn''t talk to the prince like this.


    Long Yanhuang understood the meaning of the girl around him and endured.


    "Well, why don''t you say hello to the king when the crown prince suddenly comes today? If you say hello to the king, the king will certainly give a banquet to entertain you. It''s estimated that there is no more now." long Yanhuang was neither hot nor cold when he spoke, but it was much better than before.


    "Your Highness, don''t be so polite. What things have you never eaten in the imperial palace? These are just polite etiquette. The palace doesn''t care about these things. Therefore, the palace still wants to discuss this matter with your highness. I don''t know what you think, your highness?"


    When the prince spoke, his eyes looked at long Yanhuang with disdain, but the most eyes were on Tong Yan.


    "Well, since the prince doesn''t mind, then go to the room with Ben Wang and talk about what''s going on."


    Long Yanhuang directly took Tong Yan''s hand. The two men came to the room and didn''t take care of the prince behind them.


    The prince behind him also smiled helplessly. Tong Yan is really interesting.

 Chapter 913

    Just now, it can be seen that Tong Yan pulled lalongyanhuang''s hand, and then his royal highness changed his attitude towards the crown prince. It seems that this girl is still very important to his royal highness, but soon this woman will be her own.


    The prince was filled with joy when he thought of it.


    Maybe in this life, we should find a girl like Tong Yan to live a life. This life will be more interesting.


    "Your Highness, please sit down casually. Maybe there are some simple places for you. Don''t mind." Tong Yan is talking to the prince like a hostess.


    This room has just been cleaned. There is nothing wrong with the it. These words are just polite.


    "I haven''t seen anything in the palace. Besides, you''re a desolate palace. What''s wrong?" the prince smiled at Tong Yan with a smile on his face.


    Tong Yan mainly felt a little embarrassed. He was stared at by a man like this. Moreover, his beloved man was still around. He was more or less embarrassed.


    I don''t know why the prince always focuses on himself.


    This feeling is really strange, and I don''t like it very much.


    It''s like being stared at by an unfamiliar person. Her scalp is numb. Tong Yan wants to say all this, but as a girl, she''s embarrassed to say. It''s not good if something happens to long Yanhuang and the prince.


    "Your Highness, you really don''t treat yourself as a guest. It''s like you''ve returned to your own home." long Yanhuang watched the prince sit down naturally. Before he as the master sat down, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean by this? Aren''t we a family? Why?" the prince didn''t care what long Yanhuang said, but sat down more righteously.


    "Well, well, I don''t know what''s the matter with the crown prince when you come here today." Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang. The expression on his face was very ugly. He knew that he would be angry soon. If something had been done at that time, it would be bad. This time, he came forward to reconcile them, I don''t want the two of them to quarrel again because of this matter.


    "Look at this girl. I don''t know why you treat this palace like this, your highness Huang." the prince didn''t seem to want to give up, so he continued.


    When long Yanhuang heard this, his fist had been clenched, and Tong Yan had found his action. He immediately went forward to hold his hand, shook it and motioned him not to do so. After all, the man in front of him was the crown prince of the current Dynasty. If the crown prince looked like, he would certainly be run by the courtiers.


    Therefore, we must be careful in this matter.


    "Your Highness, please tell me why you came here." did Tong Yan think that the prince was such a rude person? He not only stared at himself all the time, but also had a particularly bad attitude. He simply didn''t pay attention to long Yanhuang.

 Chapter 914

    "Your Highness, there are some things you need to go to Chang''an. This is also the news you need to tell you when you come to this palace. I don''t know what you mean, your highness."


    The prince looked at long Yanhuang with a smile. When he was transferred from here, he would have a lot of opportunities to contact Tong Yan. Maybe when he came back, this woman would be her own woman. It''s really wonderful to think about it.


    "What? There are some things in Chang''an that need my king to go there?" long Yanhuang thought to himself when things there need him. According to the truth, all these things have been handed over to other ministers. How can he take turns?


    This thing is still quite incredible.


    "Is this your father''s decision or your own decision?"


    Long Yanhuang asked the prince around him. The prince''s eyes looked at long Yanhuang from time to time and Tong Yan from time to time.


    "Since our palace has come to tell your highness Huang about this matter in person, it can be seen that this matter is a very important matter. Moreover, this matter has been approved by your father and Emperor. In this tide, only your highness Huang can shoulder this important task. This matter is very important. It is estimated that you alone can solve this matter "The prince boasted and smiled at long Yanhuang.


    "I see. Let''s invite someone else to do this. Is it difficult for the crown prince to say that you are not as good as the king?" long Yanhuang thought that the crown prince''s words are really ridiculous. Even if you want to flatter yourself, you don''t have to belittle yourself like this.


    I don''t know what the crown prince thinks.


    It''s ridiculous to think about raising others but lowering your identity.


    "Your Highness, this palace doesn''t mean that. I believe everyone can see the strength of this palace, but it''s really because this palace has something to do, so we can''t go. We can only trouble you. I hope you can go there in person."


    The prince glanced, and he didn''t know why long Yanhuang had such a big opinion on what he said. He didn''t give him a little good face at all. He didn''t know what happened.


    Long Yanhuang thought that if something really happened in Chang''an, it''s not impossible to ask him to go. However, after all, there is a girl here at home. If she leaves her side, she will have nothing to rely on. What can she do if she is bullied by others in the future?


    And anyway, if Tong Yan is assassinated by others again, and he doesn''t react, it is his beloved woman who suffers. Therefore, no matter what happens, it is impossible to leave her at this stage.


    Because he also knows that the next fight is a hard battle. After all, I also want to get the consent of the Dragon Emperor. If I promise, I have to go through a long period of experience. Otherwise, my father emperor will not agree.


    "Oh? That''s because the crown prince attaches too much importance to the strength of the king. I''m really sorry. The king can''t go." long Yanhuang didn''t go to tell the crown prince more. He looked at Tong Yan and refused directly.

 Chapter 915

    And Tong Yan just noticed the vision of long Yanhuang.


    Tong Yan was also curious in his heart. Why didn''t long Yanhuang solve the difficulty this time? If the difficulties in Chang''an are solved, it is undoubtedly a particularly good thing for long Yanhuang. After all, he solves the things that can not be solved by others. The Dragon Emperor must pay more attention to him. In the future, more people will support him instead of trying to plot for him.


    "Hmm? I don''t know what your highness Huang thinks. This is a very important thing for our country. If you don''t go, things will get bigger and bigger in Chang''an. Will you solve it? That''s another thing." the prince didn''t expect that long Yanhuang would refuse himself, No one dared to refute his face before.


    Today is also to see the face of long Yanhuang, so I came to us to explain this matter. If someone else, how could I put down my face and come to his clothes to tell him this thing in person.


    It was obvious that it had given him a lot of face, but the man opposite did not give him a little face, just like playing a monkey.


    The prince was very unhappy when he heard about it.


    I had already made it very clear to my father before that. I would definitely let the station go to Chang''an, but now the other party is unwilling to go. How can I explain to my father at that time.


    The prince is still a little upset. After all, this matter is also very important to him.


    If it is not done by accident, the Dragon Emperor will be dissatisfied with him.


    Gradually accumulate all these things, it is likely that one day it will burst out in the heart of the Dragon Emperor, and he may abolish his crown prince at that time.


    The crown prince is still worried about his status in front of long Yanhuang. After all, there is such a powerful person here. If one day long Yanhuang robbed him of his crown prince, it is not impossible.


    After all, Yanhuang is so excellent in other people''s eyes, and his crown prince is not refining so many excellent in other people''s eyes, so everything is possible. It would be bad if he was really abandoned at that time.


    "I''ve made it very clear that I won''t go if I don''t promise. Since the crown prince has come here, I''ll make it clear and I''ll answer you. Please leave here. If there''s nothing, I can go out with my princess."


    Long Yanhuang didn''t give the prince face at all. He also wanted me to order him away. He didn''t want the prince. His eyes always stayed on Tong Yan.


    At this time, long Yanhuang doesn''t know what to say to turn the prince''s eyes back. If he does, it''s not a good thing for such a phone call, but it''s not a good thing if he is tangled with the prince. Therefore, the best way is to let the prince leave here consciously, Don''t let the two of them have conflicts because of the prince.

 Chapter 916

    "Your Highness Huang Wang, why are you so anxious to leave the palace? The palace just wants to know what you mean, your highness Huang Wang. Why don''t you agree to this request? If you go, the things in Chang''an will be solved well, but if you don''t go, you don''t know when the things there will be solved. There will be trouble at that time It''s getting bigger and bigger. "


    The prince heard that long Yanhuang wanted to drive him away, but he didn''t achieve his goal. How could he leave here easily? How could it be what he wanted.


    "There''s nothing to discuss about this matter. I won''t go. Please go back and have a good discussion with the Dragon Emperor and send another person. There are still things on my side." long Yanhuang glanced at the prince inadvertently, hoping that he can stop pestering, and that he can remember earlier and leave here quickly.


    On one side, Tong Yan listened to this, and there were still some uncomfortable places in his heart.


    After standing beside for so long, I can tell that the reason why he refused to go must be that he still stayed here. If he wasn''t worried about him, he might have agreed immediately in that famine. After all, he would have agreed to this kind of thing without hesitation in the past.


    He is also worried that he is unsafe to stay here and that he is threatened by others, which is definitely not a good thing for him.


    Tong Yan showed it very clearly, but long Yanhuang had so many people''s hopes and had to share some for the country. So anyway, Zhang Xiaoxiao had to go to Chang''an to see what happened and come back after solving the trouble in Chang''an.


    "Your Highness, I''ll give you an answer when I have a good discussion with his highness Huang Wang. I don''t know if I can. Wait here first."


    Tong Yan said this was just polite. He didn''t really wait for the prince to nod and promise, but directly took long Yanhuang''s hand around him. The two went to another room and left the prince here.


    The prince smiled helplessly after hearing this. It seems that it is very possible to let long Yanhuang go to Chang''an this time.


    After all, Tong Yan is here. Tong Yan must also want to go to Yanhuang and make more efforts for the country.


    The prince looked at Tong Yan leaving the figure and smiled helplessly. It seems that the girl really let herself have some accidents.


    "Yan''er, you don''t know that I don''t want to go there. If I go there, what can you do here alone? If you are bullied again, I won''t come back in time. If you are in any danger, I will regret my life, so I can''t go."


    Long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan to another room. Knowing what Tong Yan wanted to say to him, he immediately said his meaning, hoping that he would not continue to persuade him.


    "I think you should go. You can''t ignore your own country because I''m here. After all, the trouble there must be something you want to solve. It''s estimated that people with ability should also have something to do. Otherwise, this thing won''t fall on you. So, you''d better go with the crown prince."

 Chapter 917

    Tong Yan didn''t leave him because of these children''s private affairs, because he is also a very broad-minded person. Some things should be done and some things shouldn''t be done. He is clear. For example, in today''s matter, what is important and what is not important, she is very clear in her heart.


    She doesn''t want the man around her to be with her all the time, but after all, there are things in the country, so she has to go anyway.


    And she won''t suffer any trouble here. With her own Kung Fu, how can she be bullied by others?


    Moreover, every difficulty she encountered before was easily solved, and there was nothing he could worry about.


    "Yan''er, didn''t I tell you very clearly? I did this not only for yourself, but also for me. If you were here alone, I was always worried about your safety. Although I said it was very selfish, there was no way. I had to do it like this."


    As long as long Yanhuang thought of his father''s attitude towards Tong Yan, he was particularly disappointed. It was all because of the Dragon Emperor. If the Dragon Emperor hadn''t obstructed them, maybe they would have been together long ago and wouldn''t have experienced so many setbacks.


    Moreover, the Dragon Emperor is also cruel and wants to kill Yan''er. As Tong Yan''s sweetheart, how can he put her safety aside and do other things? If this matter gets out, it will say that he is a heartless man.


    What''s more, he longyanhuang just wants to give Tong Yan a holiday. He also wants him to live a good life under his own protection. Don''t worry about it every day. Someone is hurting him, that''s all.


    However, some people were not as good as they wanted. Some people obstructed them and didn''t want them to be together, so he couldn''t rest assured that the girl would stay here alone.


    What''s more, a girl of her own has no relatives here, and only one of her relatives is by her side. If even she leaves, how will she live in the future?


    Long Yanhuang thought this thing very clearly. If he didn''t stay here, the girl might suffer more danger. When he was in danger, he certainly needed someone to comfort her and protect her, but if this person left, it must be a very sad thing for him.


    Long Yanhuang himself didn''t dare to promise. During the period when he went to Chang''an, he didn''t dare to promise whether someone would do anything harmful to Tong Yan. After all, the Dragon Emperor didn''t know his mind. He was a son, and there were a lot of other girls who wanted to kill Tong Yan, So he can''t rest assured anyway.


    "Oh, Yanhuang, don''t be so impatient. Listen to me. During the period when you go to Chang''an, I try my best to stay in your house, and I won''t go anywhere else, and I won''t deal with others. You can rest assured. I will pay attention to my own safety. I will wait for you back at home. What do you think ¡£¡±

 Chapter 918

    Tong Yan doesn''t want long Yanhuang to give up such a good opportunity because of him. Besides, the front line needs him. He must be the most important man in the world as a boy. He can''t always get these things like children and women.


    "If you go, I can promise you that I will never put my life safety in the hands of others. I will certainly protect myself. After all, I will live with you for a long time, so you can rest assured. You can go at ease. I will wait for you at home and won''t put me in any danger."


    Tong Yan knew that after long Yanhuang heard what he had said before, he seemed to have a loose meaning. He continued to let me say, hoping to persuade him and let him promise.


    "All right... Then you must promise me that no matter what happens, you must first take your own life as the priority and don''t take care of others. Moreover, you are obediently waiting for me at home. If I see what harm you have suffered when I come back, I will teach you a hard lesson and let you know how powerful I am."


    Longyanhuang finally compromised.


    He also knows that he can''t beat Tong Yan at all. No matter what Tong Yan says, he has his own truth. After listening to her truth, he will silently promise, so this time for the country and Tong Yan, he''d better go to Chang''an.


    "That''s good. I''ll wait for you at home. Now let''s go and tell the prince about it." Tong Yan smiled and stood beside him. When they swayed, they came out of the room and saw the prince sitting in a chair and smiling at them.


    When the prince saw the two of them coming out hand in hand, he frowned, but he saw reluctance on the face of war famine and a happy smile on Tong Yan''s face, he knew that it had been done.


    But a happy smile came out again.


    It seems that this time as long as long Yanhuang leaves here, he will have a lot of opportunities to contact Tong Yan. At that time, he may be able to rob Tong Yan from him. This is the most important thing.


    "Your Highness, Prince Huang, your Highness has promised to go to Chang''an. I don''t know when to start." Tong Yan pulled long Yanhuang''s clothes around him and asked him not to look so sad. Since this matter has been promised, let''s do it obediently.


    "Oh. I didn''t expect your highness Huang to promise. Since you have promised, I have nothing to say. I had prepared a set of words to hope you can go to the front, but now it seems useless. Since you have promised, I''ll start right away in a month. I don''t know what you think."


    The prince looked at long Yanhuang with a smile. He didn''t expect that long Yanhuang would change his view because of a girl. It seems that Tong Yan is still very important to him, but anyway, Tong Yan, a woman, he will decide.


    At the thought of long Yanhuang leaving Tong Yan because of this, he will have an opportunity. Don''t blame him for doing anything wrong at that time.

 Chapter 919

    Tong Yan, standing on one side, immediately disappeared after hearing it for a month. He didn''t expect that he would be separated from the man around him in a month. That should be a particularly sad thing.


    I don''t know when I will be able to see the boy''s smiling face again.


    As long as Tong Yan thought of this, he was very uncomfortable.


    Obviously, he wanted to let long Yanhuang go to the front line and do things for the country, but now when he learned the time to leave, he was so reluctant to part with it, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, that''s it. If the prince doesn''t have anything to do, please come back." long Yanhuang ordered him to leave. He didn''t want the prince either. He just stared at his woman here.


    "That''s OK, then the palace will return to the palace." His Highness the prince still had some reluctant to give up. He looked at Tong Yan with provocative eyes, smiled at long Yanhuang, and immediately left here.


    Now that my goals have been achieved, I don''t need to worry about the future. After all, it will take some time for long Yanhuang to go to Chang''an. At that time, I can get along well with Tong Yan. This is the most important thing.


    When the prince left their palace, long Yanhuang looked at Tong Yan wrongfully, especially pathetic.


    "Yan''er, if I go to Chang''an, I miss you. What can I do? If I can''t see you again, what should I do? Now think about it. I really shouldn''t promise."


    Long Yanhuang saw that he had left here. When he was alone with Tong Yan, he wanted to be more tired of her. After all, he was about to leave here in almost a month. At that time, he couldn''t be tired of being with this girl.


    "Well... Although I don''t want you to go, after all, it''s a matter of the country. We must attach importance to the country and can''t always attach importance to children''s and women''s feelings. Therefore, when you go there, you must miss me."


    Tong Yan now thinks back, why did he let long Yanhuang go there at that time? Now, if he really left his side, there would still be some sadness. After all, both of them have been together for so long. Suddenly, one person left another person, then they would be particularly unaccustomed.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. After I go there, I will miss you very much, and you must wait for me at home. And when I come back, if I find you thin, I won''t spare you." long Yanhuang now wants to remember that the two of them will be separated immediately, Very reluctant.


    "Well, well, you can rest assured. During this period of time, I will certainly protect myself and won''t hurt myself. As for you, you just need to do your own job." although Tong Yan said that he asked long Yanhuang to go there, he still had some hope that he could stay.


    Two people continue to be bored here.

 Chapter 920

    For the next period of time, Tong Yan followed behind the occupying place every day and asked him from time to time what he had done, where he had gone, who he had met, whether he had been injured or not. If these things had been changed into the past, they would not have happened.


    But now Tong Yan asks very tight and cares very much.


    Of course, long Yanhuang also understands that Tong Yan is worried about herself and wants to spend more time with herself, because she will go on an expedition in less than a month. After she is born, the girl will never see herself again. Now even herself is a very normal thing.


    Long Yanhuang understood that after this week, Tong Yan also took a lot of time to accompany the little girl, let her not worry about herself, let her try to have a sense of security, let her not worry about these messy things, and always wait for him at home.


    "Yanhuang. When you go there, you must take good care of yourself, but don''t catch a cold. If I know, I will not spare you. What''s more, you must be careful of other people''s intrigues there. Someone must want to assassinate you. You must protect yourself and don''t let me worry here."


    Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang and sat on a chair, one by one, side by side.


    During this period of time, Tong Yan has always followed long Yanhuang. No matter where she goes, she will follow. The two people are like a new couple.


    Today, after lunch, they stayed in their room and were ready to talk.


    "Yan''er, why are you so worried? You don''t know my ability. It''s absolutely impossible for them to want to hurt me."


    Long Yanhuang knew that the girl around her was worried about her own body, so she said these words. In order not to let her worry so much, the only way to do now is to persuade her more and let her not worry about these things.


    "Aren''t I worried about you? If you have a bad situation, what can I do alone? If I am bullied again in the future, who can I find to avenge me." Tong Yan frowned tightly and pouted his mouth, especially wronged.


    "Well, well, I''m just teasing you. I''ll certainly protect myself and won''t let you worry. Besides, you''re still waiting for the king to come back at home. How can the king not come back, and after the king comes back, he will marry you as his wife." long Yanhuang smiled at Tong Yan around him and stretched out his hand to stretch him tightly frowning, She pouted her lips and gave her a hard kiss. The two continued to be greasy and crooked in the room.


    "Knock, knock." it was a knock at the door.


    The two of them were bored in the room, but they didn''t want to be interrupted by such a voice. Both of them seemed particularly impatient.


    "Come in." Tong Yan is very helpless. Others must know that they are in the room. If they change into intentional people, they will not disturb them. Unless something important happens, others will not come and knock on the door at the risk of being fired.

 Chapter 921

    "Yes." the maid who stood at the door and knocked at the door immediately came in. When she came in, she saw the two people sitting in the room kneeling down, "tell your highness Huang Wang and miss Tong that your Highness the prince has come to our house. Sitting in the hall, I wonder if your highness Huang Wang and miss Tong are going to entertain..." The maid spoke respectfully and did not dare to speak in a disrespectful way.


    "Well, I know. You go down first and treat the prince first for me." long Yanhuang didn''t expect that it was the prince, which disturbed their time here.


    I don''t know what happened to the prince''s sudden visit.


    The crown prince didn''t ask long Yanhuang to go to Chang''an before, and he has promised by phone. Besides, he set out for the war a month later. Why did he suddenly arrive today? What is the key to selling?


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girl around him with such curious eyes. Is it difficult that his Highness the prince came for the girl around him today? It doesn''t look like it, does it?


    His Highness the prince is not such an ignorant person. He also knows that Tong Yan is his long Yanhuang woman. Even if he wants to dig the corner of the wall, he can''t come to dig the foot of the wall in person.


    Tong Yan also looked at longyanhuang with a particularly curious eye. His heart was also thinking about what the prince came to them because of.


    It''s very good to go to the three treasures hall without anything. Your Highness the prince must have something to come here today. It''s impossible to come to their wasteful palace for no reason. In the past, your Highness the prince can''t come here without anything.


    "Your Highness, the prince is not making any plans again?" Tong Yan has some, but the boy around him. After all, the prince is the prince of a country, a person above and below ten thousand people. Even if long Yanhuang has a great reputation in this country, but the prince is always the prince, who makes the prince unhappy. There will always be long Yanhuang''s good-looking.


    "The soldier will block the water and cover the earth. His arrival today is certainly not a good thing. Just act according to the circumstances. Now we hurry to clean up and go to the hall to see what the crown prince wants to do."


    While long Yanhuang said this, he also stretched out his hand and pulled up the girl''s hand. The two men went out at the same time and came to the hall hand in hand. His Highness the prince has been sitting in it for a long time and has drunk three cups of tea.


    When the prince looked at long Yanhuang and Tong Yan coming here hand in hand, he felt very uncomfortable, and the expression on his face was not particularly good-looking, but after a few seconds, the expression on his face immediately returned to its original appearance.


    He just thought that no one knew all this, but in fact, Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang. They had seen the prince''s expression clearly.


    They just smiled helplessly. They didn''t know what the Prince wanted to do.


    "Your Highness Huang, why are you so late? The palace has been here for a long time. You''re here now. It''s really good for the palace to wait." the prince stood up and walked up to the two of them, smiled at them and said these words. In fact, he was very unhappy in the prince''s heart, No one has ever dared to neglect him so much.

 Chapter 922

    If they were in their own palace, many people would come to flatter themselves, but the two men and women in front of him were different.


    "I''m really very sorry. I just learned that the crown prince is here, so I followed my sweetheart. They quickly cleaned up and came over. I hope you don''t mind, your highness. If you do, I''d better give you two cups of tea instead of wine?"


    Long Yanhuang attaches great importance to the words "the king''s sweetheart", that is, he hopes to let the prince know that Tong Yan is his woman, and let the prince stop playing Tong Yan.


    The prince doesn''t know the meaning of long Yanhuang. He just looked at long Yanhuang and smiled at Tong Yan. Of course, he also understood the meaning of this sentence, but it''s different whether to do things according to his meaning or not.


    "That''s not necessary. Your highness, I have something urgent to tell you today. If you get drunk, it''s not good. It''s inconvenient to talk about things at that time, so you two should take your seats quickly. There are still some things to discuss and measure with you."


    His Highness the prince smiled, stretched out his hand and motioned for the two seats around him. It seemed that he regarded this place as his own palace and generally regarded himself as the master here. He was not ashamed at all.


    "HMM." after Tong Yan sat down with Zhang Jianhua, he looked at the prince with his eyes, just to see what the prince was thinking and what he wanted to explain.


    I am also very curious about this matter in the mouth of the crown prince.


    "Your Highness Huang, you don''t know. If you don''t rush to solve those difficulties in Chang''an, it may be that you will be occupied. Therefore, I believe your highness Huang and miss Tong should be very clear about the purpose of coming here today." at this point, your Highness Prince knows that long Yanhuang is a man of insight, He is a sensible man. Of course, he can guess what to say at once.


    "What''s the matter? Your highness might as well make things clear. Otherwise, I can''t understand the prince''s mind. If I guess the prince''s mind wrong, it''s bad. Therefore, I still hope your highness can tell all the things directly, so that I can hear the prince and the girl around me more clearly."


    Long Yanhuang has almost guessed the meaning of the prince in his heart, but he still hopes that his Highness the prince can tell it himself.


    Tong Yan knew that if it were someone else, long Yanhuang would not talk to this person in this tone, but the object was the crown prince, so long Yanhuang''s tone of voice must be worse. Of course, Tong Yan also knew that the crown prince had always focused on himself.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t understand what the prince meant, so every time the prince came to their clothes, he didn''t feel particularly good on the phone, and his speaking attitude was not particularly good.


    If it was someone else, you could see the purpose of the crown prince, but every time the world came to their wasteful palace, it always focused on Tong Yan and refused to leave. Even if you left, it was just a reluctant look.

 Chapter 923

    "Well, well, don''t treat others like that. After all, they are guests. You as the host still have to be polite. Your Highness the prince just wants to tell you something, and you don''t want to think too much." Tong Yan sandwiched between them to be the peacemaker of the two of them. She doesn''t want the man around me because of the prince''s affair, And make your mood so bad.


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous to rely on him." long Yanhuang doesn''t want to look at the prince at all now. As long as he thinks of the prince''s eyes, long Yanhuang is particularly uncomfortable. Why does the prince look at his woman with such eyes, but he can''t say anything.


    "Your Highness Huang, what are you doing? I really want to tell you about it today. Chang''an is in a critical situation, so I hope you can go to the front quickly and solve the problems here. After that, you can come back at any time. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    At this time, the crown prince managed the Dragon Emperor, hoping to suppress the Dragon Yanhuang and let him know that the Dragon Emperor has promised. If he doesn''t go, it will be the crime of disobedience.


    However, when long Yanhuang heard the word "Dragon Emperor", the expression on his face obviously became more disappointed. As long as he remembered what the Dragon Emperor had done to the girl around him, he was particularly angry at this time.


    Why can''t your girl be with you? Why should his father disturb all this?


    The prince obviously noticed the expression of long Yanhuang. He thought long Yanhuang was afraid and continued to talk with the Dragon Emperor.


    "When the palace discussed this matter with the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor specially asked the palace to make it clear to his highness huawang and ask you to go to the front line to solve all those things. Otherwise, there would be something irreparable in this matter, and the consequences would be unimaginable."


    His Highness the prince thinks that the two words of the Dragon Emperor still pose some threats in the heart of the Dragon Yanhuang, but what he doesn''t know is that the Dragon Yanhuang has been completely disappointed with his father.


    "I don''t think you should talk about the Dragon Emperor, your highness. It may be easy to solve this matter if you talk to the king, but there''s nothing you can do but take the Dragon Emperor out to talk about it again. Don''t you have the confidence to convince the king, your highness?"


    As soon as long Yanhuang heard the Dragon Emperor''s own mood, he became more irritable. He didn''t know what it was like. A father would do such a thing.


    Shouldn''t a father want his son to be happy? But the Dragon Emperor is different. The dragon emperor wants his son to live according to his own will. Why should he control other people''s lives? He himself is respected by everyone, but why should he take control of other people''s lives now?


    Speaking of it, this thing is still very ridiculous. Long Yanhuang also doesn''t understand the meaning of the Dragon Emperor. If he needs a woman to support his future career, Tong Yan is a good girl, but why choose other women? I never knew what my father thought.

 Chapter 924

    I don''t know whether the father loved his son or whether the father wanted to consolidate his career.


    Every time the phone rings here, his heart hurts faintly. Originally, the Dragon Emperor has never had any dispute with him before, but a lot of disputes have occurred because of this matter, which is inevitable.


    "It''s not that the Dragon Emperor of this palace is just following your highness Huang Wang to state this matter. Therefore, he hopes you can make a decision as soon as possible. This matter can''t be delayed. If it is delayed, the consequences will be more serious?"


    The prince helplessly looked at long Yanhuang and smiled. He didn''t think that the Dragon Emperor was not particularly important in long Yanhuang''s heart.


    "Well, since his Highness the crown prince has said this, I have nothing to say. Since his Highness the crown prince and the Dragon Emperor have decided this matter, I can''t refuse your kindness. Moreover, the situation there is critical, so I can''t take into account my children''s private affairs and delay things there."


    Long Yanhuang can''t help it now. Only the crown prince and the Dragon Emperor have made it very clear, and the Dragon Emperor has promised it. If he doesn''t go, he will disobey his father. At that time, the father emperor will talk about it again, At that time, the girl around you will suffer.


    So whether it''s for yourself or the girl around you, think about it. We must promise, and we must go to this place in advance, otherwise we will get some moths.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect your highness Huang to promise so soon. In that case, the Palace won''t stay here for dinner. Later, I''d better go back and tell my father about it, so that my father will be happy."


    The prince''s highness heard such words and promised that there were still some happy places. Since he would leave here soon, the woman around him must try to get close to her and make her his own harem.


    In the process of leaving, the prince suddenly thought of something and turned back, which made longyanhuang even more unhappy.


    "Do you have anything to tell the king this time?" long Yanhuang looked at the prince impatiently. Didn''t he say anything very clearly before? What do you want to do now?


    Long Yanhuang obviously took the woman behind him to his arms and gently went to the first floor. The two people hugged each other tightly.


    "Oh, look what you''re talking about. The palace just suddenly thought that there were some things I didn''t tell you clearly. This time it''s just a week in advance and then go to Chang''an, so your highness Huang, you''d better get ready in advance. Maybe it''s early again at that time, that''s not good." the prince telegraphed next week, After giving Tong Yan a wink, he left here. He walked with happiness.


    "He......" Tong Yan didn''t go on after saying these words, because it can be seen that long Yanhuang''s mood is not particularly good and his face is very poor. His royal highness undoubtedly threw a bomb down for them.

 Chapter 925

    "Yanhuang, you can rest assured. You can go to Chang''an to solve the trouble there, and I can wait for you back at home. During this time, I will protect myself and won''t let myself suffer any injustice. If I suffer any injustice, I will tell you the first time." Tong Yan knew that the man around him was particularly worried about what the prince would do to her. After all, the prince''s eyes had implied everything just now. Then long Yanhuang had promised, but he couldn''t go back.


    Now in this case, Tong Yan can only persuade the man around her to let her not think too much because of the prince''s eyes.


    "Well, Yanhuang, don''t be angry like a child. You''re good. You know, my heart is all on you. If you''re unhappy, I may be super unhappy, so I''ll protect myself anyway."


    Although long Yanhuang knows that the girl around him is very good at martial arts, if he meets a more powerful killer or is killed by other people without paying attention, he will be particularly guilty all his life.


    "I''ll leave Zuo behind. Let him protect your safety, and I''m enough on my side. After all, you''re a girl, so you still need someone to protect. After all, Zuo is my confidant. If you leave him by your side, I''ll feel much at ease."


    Did long Yanhuang take care of the prince''s eyes before and quietly looked at Tong Yan. His eyes were also lowered and his head was lowered. As long as he thought that he was about to leave the girl, his head was like a knife.


    "That''s OK. Let him stay with me and let him protect my safety." Tong Yan knows that the man around him wants to stay with Zuo because he is worried about his own safety. If he doesn''t stay, it''s impossible. If he stays with Zuo, his heart will be at ease. After all, Zuo''s Kung Fu, It''s also unfathomable, so in any case, this person will stay. He might as well promise to let long Yanhuang rest assured.


    "OK. That''s it." when long Yanhuang heard that Tong Yan had promised to come down, a stone hanging from his heart was finally put down. Anyway, she knew that during the time he left, the girl would suffer some dangers, and what he could do now was during his absence, Find someone to protect her safety as much as possible and let him not be threatened by anyone else.


    After leaving the wasteland palace, the prince hurried back to his palace.


    "Your Highness, how are you doing with this?" the man talking was a woman.


    When the woman saw the prince''s return, she immediately welcomed him. Seeing his gloomy face, she thought that his highness had not done well.


    "Well, well, sit down quickly and I''ll tell you about it." the prince didn''t treat his good face to the quiet Princess around him.

 Chapter 926

    "Your Highness, tell us what''s going on in the palace." now, just think that you were in the ear of the Dragon Emperor and blew a pillow breeze to let the Dragon Emperor promise to let long Yanhuang go to Chang''an to solve things in advance. It''s also said for a long time, and finally the Dragon Emperor promised.


    His concubine Jing knew that the people promised by the dragon emperor also had their own selfishness. Of course, the dragon emperor also hoped to quickly solve Tong Yan during the absence of lotus. As long as it was solved, everything else would be easy to say.


    After all, in this period of time, long Yanhuang also left here. At that time, even if Tong Yan has three heads and six arms, she must not be able to fight his Dragon Emperor.


    "Just now our palace went to the wasteland palace. It''s not good or bad for long Yanhuang. Let our palace wait for him for such a long time, and finally come slowly. Then when we waited for such a long time, we saw his very unhappy and unwilling mouth and face. Now we feel very angry when we think about it."


    As soon as the prince sat down, he thought of long Yanhuang''s face and felt very disgusting.


    If you can, I wish I could go up and tear off the face of long Yanhuang now.


    "Your Highness, don''t be so anxious. He must be spoiled by so many people and have some pride. Don''t spoil your own mood because of his mood."


    Princess Jing looked at the prince with a smile, sat directly on the prince and blew a breath next to his neck.


    "I don''t know whether the longyanhuang has agreed or not." Princess Jing is still more concerned about whether the longyanhuang has agreed or not.


    "Yes, I promised, but when I think of his face, I feel very angry. Now I want to tear his face off, so that he will never have a chance to show off in front of me again. It''s just because of his previous achievements that I can show off in front of me I''ll squeeze him down one day. "


    The prince''s highness is full of hatred when he thinks of longyanhuang.


    This hatred became more intense after Tong Yan''s arrival. Originally, there was not so much hatred before, but then why did he long Yanhuang have such a peerless beauty like Tong Yan, but he couldn''t have it himself? As long as it was everything of long Yanhuang, he would rob him as his royal highness, He will never let long Yanhuang get all this by himself.


    "I see. Now that you have promised, your highness, don''t worry so much. Why don''t we do something meaningful..." Princess Jing smiled and looked at the prince''s eyes with a charming look. What she showed you was numb scalp.


    Then the two men sat up in the prince''s palace and did something indescribable.


    The slaves and maidservants standing at the door have long been familiar with it. They also know that Princess Jing is also with the prince. It''s just that the two people do something indescribable in the room. They regard it as if they haven''t heard or seen anything. Just do their own work.

 Chapter 927

    Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor didn''t find these dirty things between the crown prince and Princess Jing. If the Dragon Emperor found out, the Dragon Emperor didn''t know what he would do to the crown prince and Princess Jing.


    More than half a month has passed. Today is also the day when long Yanhuang left the palace for Chang''an.


    Tong Yan has already packed all his luggage. Now he is waiting to leave. At this time of parting, the Dragon Emperor followed his Highness the prince and a lot of ministers. They all came to see off long Yanhuang.


    "Yan''er, when I go to Chang''an this time, you are the most worried person. You must protect your safety and don''t let yourself be wronged. If you are wronged, you can tell Zuo that he will surely avenge you." Tong Yan holds long Yanhuang''s hand and they hug each other tightly.


    The two of them didn''t take care of the Dragon Emperor following the prince, and there were a lot of other people''s eyes, as if they were the only two of them here at this moment. Long Yanhuang had no feelings for others at all, but had a very reluctant love for the girl around him.


    "Yanhuang, you can rest assured that I will never let myself be wronged. Besides, there will be no problem with your helper around me to protect me. On the way to Chang''an this time, you must pay attention to safety and smooth sailing." Tong Yan is not often willing to give up the man around him. As long as he thinks of him, he will leave his side immediately, My heart is very uncomfortable.


    Tears have been swirling in his eyes and haven''t stayed for a long time, because he knows he can''t shed tears at this time, and he doesn''t want the man in front of him to see his tears because of this matter. If he is soft hearted and stays at that time, he will have a handle.


    "Well, I believe you can protect yourself. If you don''t protect yourself, I will teach you a lesson when I come back." long Yanhuang patted the girl on the shoulder, obviously feeling her touch.


    I also know that the girl in front of me is very reluctant to leave by herself.


    Long Yanhuang made it very clear to Zuo before he left. He protected Tong Yan in the dark. If there is any trouble, he must help Tong Yan solve these difficulties and can''t put him in danger.


    "Well, well, why should a man have so many children and women? What''s the matter? When he comes back after going to Chang''an and solving the matter, he''ll be as tired as he wants. Now doing so many things in front of so many ministers humiliates the majesty of the royal family." the prince saw that Zhang Jianhua and Tong Yan hugged each other tightly, And two people don''t know what to say gently in each other''s ears, so they feel very uncomfortable.


    His Highness the prince has been here for a long time. He treats Tong Yan as his own woman. Just seeing that Tong Yan and long Yanhuang are so loving, his heart hurts.


    If he can, he can''t wait to grab Tong Yan now, let them separate quickly, let long Yanhuang go to Chang''an quickly, and don''t stay here so tired of Tong Yan.

 Chapter 928

    "Well, it''s time for the king to start. You must pay attention to protect your body and don''t put yourself in danger. If you have nothing to do, write to the king." long Yanhuang listened to the prince''s words and wanted to go forward and slap his highness in the face and shut him up..


    Other people didn''t say anything when they saw them, but when the prince saw them, he wanted to talk more.


    "Yes, emperor, you''d better not be so affectionate. When you return safely, you can do whatever you want. Now, you''d better go to Chang''an to solve the problem. It''s a long way to Chang''an. Time doesn''t wait." the Dragon Emperor looked at the words said by the crown prince and smiled.


    The Dragon Emperor especially hopes to leave here quickly if he is here. As long as long as long Yanhuang leaves here, Tong Yan will fall into their hands.


    "The king is not going. What are you people blowing about?" long Yanhuang said this to Tong Yan in front of him, but in fact it was said to everyone present. Let them stop urging themselves. He will go where he should go and will not change it because of other things.


    The Dragon Emperor followed his Highness the prince. After hearing these words, they were more or less sorry for their face. He had never dared to speak to them like this. If someone dared to speak to them like this, they would have been beheaded. How could they still live in this world now.


    "Yanhuang, you''d better hurry. I''ll wait for you at home and have a safe trip." Tong Yan advised the man in front of him in order to save face for the Dragon Emperor and the crown prince.


    "Well, I will. Wait for me at home." after long Yanhuang said this, he gave Tong Yan a kiss, and the two released the hug.


    "Let''s go." long Yanhuang shouted to the group behind him. This group of people followed him to Chang''an to solve the problem. They were specially sent by the Dragon Emperor, that is, to monitor long Yanhuang on the road so that he had no chance to escape back.


    "Huang''er, have a safe trip. Remember what happened there and write back immediately." the Dragon Emperor looked at the way long Yanhuang was finally leaving. At that time, he was relieved and said a few polite words.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t give the Dragon Emperor a big face. He directly took the group of people behind him on the road. In the process of leaving, he also took a deep look at Tong Yan.


    This look has a special meaning, that is, I hope he can protect his body, protect his personal safety, let him not be in a dangerous place, and don''t do some dangerous things. If there is nothing, he should stay in the wasteland palace and don''t walk around everywhere. In case of any harm, it''s not good.


    Tong Yan stretched out his hand, waved to long Yanhuang and smiled at him.


    Long Yanhuang felt relieved when he saw the smile and knew what the girl meant.


    When the back of long Yanhuang disappeared from their sight and could no longer be seen, the Dragon Emperor smiled, "let''s go back to the palace. This matter has been solved. Go back quickly." the Dragon Emperor looked at the prince and said these words.

 Chapter 929

    Then a group of people left here and returned to the palace.


    After Tong Yan followed the Dragon Emperor and they returned to the palace, it was obvious that the atmosphere of the palace had changed.


    Some maids and servants and slaves, when they looked at Tong Yan, were obviously smiling at the corners of their mouths, but this smile did not come from a sincere smile. This smile was also an unspeakable look, and there was a deep meaning contained in this smile.


    "Well, you''d better go back to your home and have a rest. If there''s nothing to do, go back quickly."


    The Dragon Emperor said to everyone present. He paid special attention to putting his eyes on Tong Yan. He hadn''t looked at Tong Yan before, but today, he felt that although the girl was said to be naturally beautiful, he could see some pride from her. The Dragon Emperor hated it very much, A woman who always thinks she''s great.


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor took his eyes away from Tong Yan and directly took his own steps. Without taking care of the group of people behind him, he left here directly and was ready to go back to his palace to deal with some affairs.


    Now long Yanhuang has left, so they have to think about how to deal with Tong Yan.


    In the following period of time, Tong Yan felt that the atmosphere in the palace had changed, but she did not show special panic. She was reasonable and orderly when she should do, when she should get up, when she should eat, when she should do something, These changes in the palace did not affect the atmosphere at all.


    She didn''t want to affect his own mood because of these things in the palace, because he wanted to give longyanhuang a particularly perfect self when longyanhuang came back. He didn''t need to worry about longyanhuang because of these things.


    Although she knew that all the changes in the palace were caused by the departure of long Yanhuang, he did not have any changes. He knew that after long Yanhuang left, Tong Yan would certainly become a thorn in the eyes of so many people. He was not afraid. What should be done is what. Just live his own life every day, Just wait until longyanhuang comes back.


    During this period of time, Zuo is also very comfortable. Tong Yan doesn''t need Zuo to care too much.


    Tong Yan lives a life without long Yanhuang every day. There are still some boring things. He is doing what he should do every day. He won''t go out for a stroll when there is nothing, because he knows that some people will certainly plot against him, and he doesn''t want long Yanhuang to disturb his mood because of these things.


    In the evening, I told the girl to put the bath water, prepare a good bubble bath, and then go to bed.


    When I was in the shower, I just took off all my clothes. I had entered the shower. From the inside, I suddenly heard a noise outside the door.


    I don''t know who sent this. I didn''t pay much attention. I thought some slaves accidentally smashed something, so I didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 930

    But in the later process, I heard the sound of walking. It didn''t sound like a woman''s footsteps. It sounded more heavy. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "I''m Tong Yan. Please don''t continue to make such a sound outside."


    Tong Yan calmed down after saying this sentence, but the silence didn''t last long. After a few seconds, the footsteps outside were getting heavier and heavier. Tong Yan didn''t know what was going on.


    And at this time, she also asked Zuo to go back to her room to have a rest. After all, it was more or less embarrassing for a girl to let a man stay next to her when she was bathing. Therefore, Zuo didn''t refuse and went straight back to her room.


    But I didn''t expect these strange things to happen when I was bathing.


    Tong Yan said several words, but he still didn''t hear the voice from outside. He immediately panicked and didn''t know what the situation was outside.


    "Didn''t you hear me? If I knew where you were from, I would make you die." Tong Yan knew that if he wasn''t cruel, people in the palace must think he was easy to bully. After all, long Yanhuang didn''t protect him around her now, The only thing she can do now is to make herself strong and don''t let others use any improper means against her.


    But after saying these words, no one answered her after shouting for a long time, which made people very curious, but the footsteps outside the door were still there.


    I don''t know who is at the door. I was so bold that I came here in my dream. I''m really not afraid of death.


    Tong Yan didn''t believe it. He quickly stood up, wrapped the bath towel and wanted to go out and have a look.


    Look who this is. He is so bold. No matter whether he is inside or not, he is still doing evil outside.


    I don''t know where the slave and maid guarding the door went? Why did the maidservant standing at the door keep silent after he shouted so much.


    Just when Tong Yan''s good bath towel pushed open the door, he didn''t expect to be grabbed by someone on his shoulder.


    At that time, when taking a bath, Tong Yan almost guessed who was at the door.


    Now at this time, the only person who can enter his wasteland palace is only a high-ranking person, and can drive out the slaves guarding the door, that is, only his Highness the prince.


    From the very beginning, I thought of the prince''s highness and the way he looked at himself. I almost knew what the prince meant to treat himself. I''ve been very comfortable these days, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today.


    I knew I shouldn''t let Zuo go back now. I should let him stay here.


    The prince''s highness is also a man with great strength. Even if he Tong Yan has more martial arts, he can''t make it.


    Tong Yan also obviously smelled the wine smell on the prince. Shouldn''t the prince drink wine and come to him? If it''s like this, it''s terrible.

 Chapter 931

    The prince grabbed Tong Yan''s shoulder and didn''t want to loosen it at all.


    "Tong Yan, do you know that the palace likes you very much, just that you have always been by the side of his highness Huang Wang. The palace has never had a chance to get close to you, and now the opportunity is finally there." the crown prince grabbed Tong Yan''s shoulder and said to himself there.


    He didn''t care at all. Now it''s not his own bedroom, but the wasteland palace.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? This is the wasteland palace. Besides, you''re drunk. You''d better go back and have a rest quickly. Don''t stay here any more, so as not to be crowded. It''s bad to hear something at that time."


    Tong Yan would think that I would be attacked by assassins again, but he didn''t think that his Highness the prince would come to the wasteland Palace by himself. If this matter reached the ears of long Yanhuang, it would certainly bring some unnecessary trouble.


    I don''t know why the crown prince suddenly appeared here, and the wasteland palace is heavily guarded now. It''s still difficult to come in.


    I don''t know how the prince bought off the guards at the door, or how he came in.


    After a while, when long Yanhuang comes back, we must clean up all the guards in the wasteland palace to let them know that some people can''t flatter.


    It''s obvious that the prince has bought some people out before he came in, otherwise he can''t come in easily.


    "Tong Yan, you must not refuse the palace. If you refuse the palace, the heart of the palace is very painful. The palace has been moved since I first saw you. However, long Yanhuang met you before the palace. If the palace met you before her, you will fall in love with the palace."


    At this moment, the prince can''t bear these thoughts in his heart. He just wants to speak out his heart quickly.


    On the other side, Tong Yan listened to the prince''s words and turned them into waves of nausea. He didn''t know how the prince was such a person, and how many girls would be defiled by him.


    As soon as Tong Yan thought of this, he wanted to beat his Highness the prince hard and wake him up.


    I don''t know if it''s true or false to be drunk?


    To tell you the truth, how did the crown prince come in? It''s impossible to come in directly. If it''s false, it''s terrible. Now she has fallen into the hands of the crown prince. It can be seen that the crown prince is not a man with no strength to bind chickens. Besides, his strength is very strong, coupled with his drunken background, I''m sure I''ll be more bold in everything.


    "Your Highness doesn''t know what nonsense you''re talking about. You''re drunk now. I''ll let someone send you back." Tong Yan said and was ready to leave here directly. He didn''t want to go down with the prince''s gift here, Zhou Xuan.


    Tong Yan himself didn''t know what incredible things the prince would do if he was really drunk.


    So now the best way is to let her leave. As long as they are not together, nothing will happen.


    When the prince felt that Tong Yan wanted to leave him, he immediately reached out and held her in his arms. The binding was very tight and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 932

    Tong Yan never thought that the prince would come to him when he went down the palace. He was very flustered. Now there was no one around. If he shouted loudly, maybe the prince would be more presumptuous, but if he didn''t shout loudly, he could only rely on himself to resolve this crisis.


    Tong Yan struggled hard, just wanted to struggle out of the crown prince''s arms, and didn''t want the crown prince to hold her like this.


    "Your Highness, do you know what you''re doing now? I''m a woman of longyanhuang. If you do anything to me, he will never let you go, so I hope you can take care of yourself, but let me go, I can do nothing. Of course, I won''t tell him about it."


    Tong Yan simply has no way to the prince. After all, the other party is the prince. He can''t beat and scold. If he is hurt, the Dragon Emperor will certainly not let her go. Moreover, the prince''s strength is very strong now. Even if Tong Yan tries his best to push the prince away, it''s useless.


    Long Yanhuang is not in the mansion at this moment. These things can only be solved by himself.


    I don''t know whether Zuo has found the situation on her side. If he has found the situation on this side, how good it should be.


    "Long Yanhuang? What is he? He is just a dog in the palace. However, if he wants him to do anything in the future, he must do something. His life has been pinched by the king. Look at what you said, it really makes you feel particularly ridiculous." when the prince heard Tong Yan''s words, he not only didn''t mean to worry, And more rampant, directly want to bias Tong Yan''s face, and his mouth went up against Tong Yan''s face.


    Tong Yan at this time, in fact, his greatest strength was over his head, so he avoided such a kiss.


    "Crown prince, think carefully. If you have done anything to me now, it will be very bad for you in the future. So I think you should wake up quickly and you will regret what you have done today." Tong Yan simply has no way to make this lawless crown prince.


    Of course she knew that the Prince wanted to possess her Tong Yan, but how could Tong Yan be possessed by his Highness the prince.


    But the Prince did not intend to manage Tong Yan.


    Directly holding Tong Yan, they came to the bathing room.


    Tong Yan looked at the prince''s action, you know he knows what you want to do next. Her innocence can''t be insulted by such a man.


    Moreover, the plot of Zuo qianer''s society has been broken and has not been defiled by others, but is it difficult to be defiled by the crown prince here today?


    Tong Yan was very unwilling.


    If you are really defiled by your Highness the prince, how can you see longyanhuang in the future?


    How can we continue to live with long Yanhuang in the future?


    At this time, she can only rely on herself.


    "Tong Yan, do you know that you follow me is the best choice. If you choose to be on the phone with you, that''s the worst choice. As long as you follow me, the crown princess can do whatever you want. The palace can give you anything you want, as long as you get from the palace."

 Chapter 933

    His Highness the prince took out these things and said with Tong Yan. He also thought Tong Yan was a mercenary woman. It is estimated that being with long Yanhuang is only interested in his long Yanhuang rights. If long Yanhuang doesn''t have these rights one day, she will certainly leave him.


    Tong Yan felt very ridiculous when he heard what the prince said.


    Since the Dragon Emperor can''t even agree with him as long Yanhuang''s wife, how can he be the crown princess? What he said was really ridiculous. Didn''t you think of the development of things before he said it.


    "Your Highness, please wake up. You know, the woman in front of you is the woman of longyanhuang." Tong Yan came out again with such words to stimulate the prince.


    "Oh, so what? He''s not here now. The palace can do whatever it wants. As for you, I hope you can be more conscious and don''t let the palace be too disappointed with you. Even if the palace has his woman, what can he say? The palace is the crown prince of a country. He''s ridiculous."


    The prince said and directly wanted to take off the bath towel on Tong Yan. Of course Tong Yan knew what was thinking in his Highness''s head.


    Tong Yan stepped on the prince''s foot with his greatest strength in the process of his royal highness almost taking off his bath towel.


    "Ah." the prince shouted fiercely.


    In this gap time, Tong Yan immediately left the prince far away, two people two meters apart.


    "Don''t be so ignorant of good or bad, you woman. The palace favors you. That''s for your face, but don''t be so unkind to the palace." the crown prince has never been like this before, and his heart is more angry, and his words haven''t been said through his mind.


    "Well, your highness, I already know what to do, but I hope you can give me some time to slow me down from this matter. How about letting the prince handle it at that time?"


    Tong Yan now just wants to delay time quickly so that Zuo can find his situation. As long as Zuo comes here, she can solve so many problems.


    "Hmm? Now that you''ve figured it out, it''s the best thing." the crown prince didn''t expect Tong Yan to promise so. It seems that it''s still the temptation of his previous right. This is more useful.


    His Highness the prince only cares about himself and doesn''t think much about it.


    I didn''t expect Tong Yan to do so, just to delay time.


    "Oh, do you still think you can escape from the palm of the palace today? Otherwise, you''d better go from the palace, and the palace will give you whatever you want in the future." the crown prince smiled at Tong Yan. At this moment, there are only him and Tong Yan in this place. If the woman in front of you is barking, others must not hear, Because he has bought all this place, absolutely no one can hear the cry.


    "Your Highness, you are drunk. I hope you can sober up. If you do anything to me, longyanhuang will not let you go, so I hope you can think about it." Tong Yan knows that the prince wants to force her here today. It would be great if you could wake up the Prince now.

 Chapter 934

    "I''m not drunk. I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time, and I''ve wanted to do these things for a long time. So you''d better hurry from the palace." the prince rushed towards Tong Yan again.


    But this time Tong Yan was not knocked down by him, but was a little farther away from him. Looking at the door of the room, he had already been locked by the crown prince. It was very strict. If he couldn''t get out with his kung fu for a few seconds, he would be caught by the crown prince. What would happen after he was caught, I believe their own hearts are very clear.


    "Well, your highness, I also know that I can''t escape the crown prince''s palm today, so I hope you can give me a little time to sort out all these things, and then start from you?"


    Tong Yan only said these words at this moment, but let the prince relax his vigilance.


    The prince looked at the girl with a smile and thought that she was using such tricks just now. Isn''t it useless now?


    The prince didn''t wait for Tong Yan to be ready, but directly quarreled with him to break the past. All of a sudden, the risk is that you said you were thinking about some ways to escape here. You didn''t notice that his Highness the prince has rushed towards her. At this moment, the prince has rushed to Tong Yan and held him to death.


    "Tong Yan, you''d better not give me a toast instead of a penalty. If you offend the palace, the bitter days are still ahead." after the crown prince hugged Tong Yan, he mocked him. His mouth was also beside Tong Yan''s ear. While talking, he blew his breath gently.


    Obviously, Tong Yan is so close to his Highness the prince. You have already smelled the wine on him. You know that his Highness the prince drank wine tonight.


    Just when the prince was ready to turn Tong Yan over, Tong Yan took this opportunity to slap the prince.


    These two slaps made the prince sober up, but the whole person''s head was still very dizzy and didn''t play any role at all.


    "You''re so brave, Tong Yan. You dare to beat the crown prince of this dynasty. If this matter had been spread in the palace, you would have died here." but his Highness the crown prince never thought that a girl had done such a rude thing to her. If it had been in the past, many girls would have flattered her, I can''t wait to devote myself to his Royal Highness the prince.


    How could she refuse his Royal Highness the prince again and again, because other girls also know that as long as they cling to his right as the prince, no one dares to bully her in this country in the future.


    "Your Highness, I have no choice but to do so. I just hope you can sober up. Look at your appearance at this moment. If it is spread, it must be very bad for your reputation, and if your reputation is turbulent at this time, the whole country will be turbulent, so I hope too Your highness, you can think about it carefully. Don''t do such stupid and impulsive things. "

 Chapter 935

    Tong Yan looked at the prince''s slowly frowning eyebrows and clenched fists. The whole person was still afraid. What if the man really hit him?


    "This has nothing to do with you, and no one knows what you have done today. Only you know it and tell the palace. If you dare to spread it for half a minute, the palace will certainly not let you die." the prince was more sober when he spoke, but he didn''t want to let go of the woman in front of him.


    Today is such a good opportunity. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to get the girl in front of him, he will lose too much today.


    It''s not easy to take advantage of the fact that long Yanhuang is not at home and can''t come back in Chang''an for a while. Now this woman has nothing to rely on. If she forcibly brings this woman into the harem, it''s not impossible.


    "Your Highness, if you are like this, I will certainly be rude to you. If you have any casualties at that time, it''s no wonder that I can''t explain to the Dragon Emperor at that time, so I hope your highness can wake up and know what you are doing at this moment."


    Tong Yan can see the prince''s intention. The prince still refuses to give up now. He is also trying to find a chance to rush towards Tong Yan and want to throw Tong Yan to the ground.


    However, after the previous carelessness, Tong Yan was also much more cautious than before. He always paid attention to the trend of the prince. While paying attention to the trend of the prince, he said these words to him, hoping that his Highness the prince would not go too far.


    She is clearly the woman of long Yanhuang, not his royal highness. If this matter is spread, it must be particularly bad for long Yanhuang, the crown prince and his reputation of Tong Yan. It will humiliate the majesty of the Wang family, and everyone will hate Tong Yan more. At that time, the Dragon Emperor will hate Tong Yan more.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I don''t worry about what you said. I really want to see what you want to do to Tong Yan. I haven''t seen women use martial arts for a long time. Hurry to use your martial arts and let me see how powerful you are." The crown prince seemed to hear something funny. After hearing Tong Yan''s words, he immediately burst into laughter.


    In his heart, he always thought that Tong Yan, a woman, just took advantage of her own careful thinking, so she won the first place in the previous competition. In fact, he has no characteristics in himself. It''s just that this face looks better. Now he actually says he''s rude to himself. It''s really a big joke.


    His Royal Highness the prince''s martial arts have not been surpassed by many people in the world. This sentence sounds inexplicably funny to his Highness the prince.


    "OK, since your highness doesn''t give me any face, I don''t need to continue to give face to your highness." after Tong Yan said this, he didn''t continue to restrain his martial arts. He just used his tricks against his highness.

 Chapter 936

    His Highness the prince was quite handy at the beginning of avoiding, but in the later object, he seemed more vulnerable and was severely beaten by Tong Yan.


    The prince''s Highness has some pain from this beating.


    The whole person seemed more unable to cope, but what he could do was that he was still very strong as a man, and he didn''t feel that he had consumed too much strength after such a long fight, but the girl in front of him used her greatest strength to bring the crown prince, I just hope the prince can wake up and don''t have any illusions about him.


    After all, he is Tong Yan, a woman of longyanhuang. He can''t be with his Royal Highness the prince. I just hope his royal highness can wake up as soon as possible and don''t have any indiscriminate thoughts about him.


    Just then, suddenly the door was broken with a bang.


    When Tong Yan saw the person coming, a stone hanging from his heart was finally put down, and he was not so nervous. He knew that his rescuer had come here. Next, all this had to be handed over to him.


    Originally, the crown prince thought that he would succeed soon. He was secretly happy, but he didn''t expect that a person was destroying his elegance at this time. He didn''t know who the person was. He broke the door with a bang and broke in directly. Now she lost her interest.


    "Who the hell are you? Who allowed you to come here? Do you know who this palace is? If you continue to stay here, this palace will never be polite to you." His Highness the prince looked at the man wearing black clothes and a scarf on his head. He looked like a bad man and just consumed a lot of energy, If the two people fight with the man in front of them, who is weak and who is strong is another matter.


    Now at this time, the crown prince has to use his position to drive away the man in front of him, and try not to use force or force.


    Zuo also had stayed well in his room, but with his strong martial arts, he immediately got up from the bed when he heard something in the house. The first time he ran to find Tong Yan, because he knew that Tong Yan was also bathing at this time, so he ran over at the first time.


    As expected, Tong Yan also encountered problems here. Fortunately, he came here for the first time. Otherwise, if something happened to this girl, his master, long Yanhuang, might tear him apart.


    After listening to the prince''s words, Zuo just smiled silently under his mask. He didn''t laugh. There was no fluctuation in his face. He didn''t pay attention to his highness, so he went directly to kick his highness towards his chest, which was enough to make his highness fall down.


    His Highness the prince knew that he had met a very powerful man. If he didn''t leave quickly at this time, he would be the only one injured. If he didn''t succeed tonight, he would have a chance in the future. After all, long Yanhuang won''t come back so early in the military camp.

 Chapter 937

    If you come back so early and don''t deal with the things over there, it''s treachery. You don''t pay attention to the words of the Dragon Emperor. At that time, the Dragon Emperor will punish him. Therefore, his Royal Highness the crown prince is not particularly worried about this matter.


    The crown prince is also thinking in his heart. Now he is not in such a hurry. He should leave here earlier. If he has something bad to do, he will be very curious to go back to the palace. At that time, it would be bad if he entrusted this thing tonight to him.


    "You''re lucky today." after the prince finished this sentence, the whole person was directly raised by the left and thrown out.


    "Thank you more today. If you didn''t show up, I don''t know what it''s like now? I don''t know if I''m still alive here now." Tong Yan stood up to tidy up his clothes after watching the prince''s highness locked out, and then left him without looking back. He smiled helplessly, I didn''t expect that his Highness the prince would be so cowardly.


    There are still people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. If left didn''t appear, he might have been overwhelmed by his Highness The Prince now.


    "Miss Tong, don''t be so polite to your subordinates. All these things you do today are what your subordinates should do. Moreover, your subordinates don''t find it wrong for the first time. Moreover, Miss Tong, don''t blame your subordinates. After the summer vacation, you will stay close to you and won''t be bullied by others." There is still some guilt in Zuo''s heart. After all, long Yanhuang didn''t do everything he told him. He was guilty that he didn''t protect Miss Tong''s safety at the first time.


    If you don''t protect Miss Tong''s comfort at the first time, there won''t be so many things now. Looking at the expression on Miss Tong''s face is not particularly good.


    I knew that a lot of things had happened here with his Royal Highness the prince before, but later he slowly found out the things here. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for not considering all these things clearly and not insisting on staying with Tong Yan.


    "Well, well, how can I blame you for this? What I did today is a great credit. If it weren''t for your appearance, I really can''t imagine that there would be such a big change because of your appearance. I should thank you anyway. How could I blame you?"


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that the left in front of him would be so polite. As long as he thought of the ugly face of the crown prince, Tong Yan couldn''t imagine.


    The prince''s highness looks like a gentle and elegant person in other people''s eyes, but he didn''t expect such a chaotic person in private.


    "It''s too late tonight. If you have anything to say until tomorrow, you''d better go back and have a rest now. When you have a good rest, you can raise your spirit and meet the challenge of tomorrow." Tong Yan knows that this person is not ready to take care of her meaning. Are you ready to go on, just saying polite words, After saying these words, he walked directly in the direction of his room.

 Chapter 938

    Stay here alone and think that you must tell your master about it.


    Thinking about it, I went straight to do it.


    Zuo also wrote letters all night, and the carrier pigeon he found let him fly all night.


    When long Yanhuang woke up the next morning and saw a letter on his desk, he thought it was a letter written by his sweetheart. He was very happy, but when he opened the letter the next second, the whole person was silly.


    This is from his subordinates. The content of the letter is that the Prince wanted to take the opportunity to force him to be a woman of longyanhuang last night. How can he bear it.


    After long Yanhuang read this letter, his anger immediately rose from his stomach. He didn''t expect that the crown prince would do such an unbearable thing. He knew Tong Yan was his own woman and wanted to force her. He really didn''t pay attention to long Yanhuang at all.


    "Commander... What should we do next?" after long Yanhuang read the contents of the letter, a man directly came into long Yanhuang''s tent with a respectful look.


    Because long Yanhuang is facing the door with his back, the soldier who came in doesn''t know that long Yanhuang is very angry at this moment. He wants to go back and kill the Prince now to let him know what the consequences are.


    The soldier didn''t wait for long Yanhuang''s answer. The whole man was a little anxious. He didn''t know whether long Yanhuang was unwilling to pay attention to him or what he looked like. He immediately went forward and repeated what he had said before.


    Long Yanhuang had been thinking about this letter in his heart. He didn''t notice that someone had come behind and didn''t pay attention to the soldier at all.


    The soldier looked at a letter in long Yanhuang''s hand. He didn''t know what was written in it and wanted to find out. But now he was not allowed to do so. He obviously felt that the air around him had changed a lot. It was chilly. It was clear that it was not winter yet. How could it be so cold.


    The soldier was also ordered to act. When he learned what to do when he was in trouble, he was more or less at heart. It would be much more convenient to do things at that time.


    "General? Didn''t you hear what Xiao said?" the soldier really didn''t want to stay in such an atmosphere. He kept talking and wanted to escape from this place quickly. Otherwise, the whole person might be crazy by such an atmosphere after staying for a long time. He doesn''t want to die so early. He also wants to kill more enemies on the battlefield. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    Long Yanhuang reacted. After sorting out his emotions, he looked at the soldier in front of him coldly, "well, I will make it clear to the deputy general at that time. Now you can go down."


    When the soldier heard this, he felt helpless. It was clear that he was sent by the deputy general to ask about it. If the deputy general couldn''t leave for a while and a half, how could he come.


    I knew I wouldn''t take the job.


    The soldier is also very helpless. What you can feel is that at this moment, De Long Yanhuang is not in a particularly good mood. It can be said that he has fallen to the bottom of the valley. I don''t know what is written in that letter.

 Chapter 939

    "Yes." hearing this, the soldier immediately went out. The moment he got out of the tent, he sighed deeply and finally left such a frightening place.


    Long Yanhuang stayed in his tent alone and thought about it. He didn''t know whether he should go back to deal with it. If he didn''t go back, he didn''t know whether the crown prince would continue to do anything wrong to Tong Yan during his absence. What should he do then.


    If I go back, I will have abandoned my brothers here. I don''t know if anything unexpected will happen here at that time.


    Long Yanhuang was very upset at this moment. He didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a long time, he finally got the answer. He showed a long lost smile, nodded, and then went to the deputy general''s tent.


    On the way out of longyanhuang, the soldiers saw that he just said a quick hello and immediately fled. None of them wanted to annoy longyanhuang at this time.


    I don''t know what happened to their commander. The whole person became so grumpy.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the performance of these people and didn''t say anything. At this moment, he just wanted to go to the deputy general and explain all the things here quickly. The two handed over, and then he hurried back to see his beloved girl.


    I don''t know if she was frightened by the prince.


    Long Yanhuang was very upset and came to the deputy general''s tent with a very fast pace.


    Just at this time, the deputy general has almost completed all the things at hand. Unexpectedly, long Yanhuang came to him at this time.


    The deputy general heard about the deeds of long Yanhuang in front of him and admired him very much.


    "Your Highness," the deputy general said respectfully for fear that he was wrong.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so polite to me. I came to see you today to connect with you. There are some things in Wang''s family. Now I have to go back. So all the things here are up to you. When Wang came here, almost all the things here have been solved. You only have to deal with them You shouldn''t disappoint the king with the rest? "Long Yanhuang directly sat down and said everything he wanted to say.


    "This!!..." the deputy general was a little surprised. Is there something in his royal highness Huang''s family? Isn''t the family of longyanhuang the Dragon Emperor? If anything happened to the Dragon Emperor, shouldn''t everyone know? Why hasn''t this news reached his ears now.


    The deputy general still has some curiosity.


    I haven''t heard that his highness King Huang has married and had children before. What''s the matter.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the deputy general in disbelief. He didn''t know what the deputy general was thinking, and stared at him.


    "What? You seem to have a lot of questions about what you said to me. If you have any questions, you can quickly say them. The book doesn''t have time to talk to you so much here, so if there is something, you can say it directly. If you can''t handle it, the king will send someone to help you get it all done."

 Chapter 940

    Long Yanhuang didn''t want to talk to the deputy general anymore, because he wanted to hurry home to see if there was anything wrong with Tong Yan. He was also worried about her.


    "My subordinates have no objection, but they are just curious. However, you can go back safely. I can handle the things here by myself."


    The deputy general admires long Yanhuang in his heart, because since he arrived here, things here have been solved easily, and many methods have been figured out. Now the remaining thing is to solve these small problems. His own ability is enough to solve these problems well, There is no need for him to send other people to help him solve the matter.


    "Well, since you have no objection, let''s do it like this. I will go home immediately and leave the matter to you. If there is anything wrong, write directly to me." after long Yanhuang said this, he immediately stood up from his chair, Patted the deputy general on the shoulder, so I believe in him very much and that he can solve all the things here.


    The deputy general nodded at him and sent long Yanhuang away from the tent.


    There are a lot of soldiers outside. They are secretly watching the tent here. They are also worried about whether the two of them will quarrel over something.


    Each of them knows that longyanhuang''s mood is not particularly good, so each of them is trying not to have direct contact with longyanhuang. If the deputy general makes him feel bad again, it will be a bad thing for them soldiers if they work.


    After seeing long Yanhuang coming out of the tent, one of their hearts was put down. It seemed that nothing had happened in it, and they didn''t know what long Yanhuang was doing in such a hurry.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you have anything you need to train? When you go to the battlefield, you will be hacked to death by the enemy. How can you go back and explain to your parents?" long Yanhuang looked at them, a group of soldiers, looking at himself. He was very helpless, I don''t know what they are thinking. Is there something on their face?


    After these soldiers heard this, no one dared to speak. Be careful if what they said, long Yanhuang would not do anything to them. At that time, he really has no face to go back to see his father and mother.


    Long Yanhuang glanced at them gently and left them directly.


    There are still the most important things to do by yourself.


    He found his own war horse and rode it all the way to the capital.


    He also thought about a lot of results along the way. Although he didn''t know what happened to Tong Yan, he couldn''t let go of his Highness the crown prince. Even the crown prince dared to touch his long Yanhuang woman. It was just fatal.

 Chapter 941

    Longyanhuang returned overnight and kept coming back to his wasteland palace.


    With theout disturbing anyone, he went directly into Tong Yan''s room.


    I looked at the girl sleeping soundly in bed and smiled. How nice it would be if I could watch the girl sleeping soundly every day.


    Originally, long Yanhuang had a gloomy face. When he saw Tong Yan, the girl, all these unhappiness had disappeared. The rest is full of joy.


    He went forward, sat next to the bed, bent down, and kissed Tong Yan''s mouth. He refused to let go.


    Lying in bed, Tong Yan slept very well. He didn''t notice that there was someone nearby. He gradually felt that his breathing was not smooth, and it seemed that someone had been pressing himself all the time. He suddenly woke up.


    I was thinking that this man would not be the prince!


    The prince shouldn''t have been driven away by Zuo. He shouldn''t come again. What''s the matter now.


    He opened his eyes and saw the outline of the man in front of him according to the moonlight. Finally, he found that it was the longyanhuang he was thinking about. A stone with a good heart knot was finally put down. Fortunately, the man was not the prince, otherwise he really didn''t know what to do.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girl in front of him and woke up. He was very happy, but he didn''t mean to be happy on his face.


    Tong Yan turned over and got up. "Longyanhuang? Why did you come back? Shouldn''t you be in Chang''an? How did you come back? Are you tired? Did you come back all night so late?" Tong Yan was very surprised when he saw the second of longyanhuang and asked several questions in a row.


    "Well, not tired." long Yanhuang proudly answered three words, and his voice was not particularly loud, but both of them could hear it clearly on this quiet night.


    Tong Yan didn''t think too much because long Yanhuang spoke so succinctly. He quickly got up and lit the candle, ready to interrogate long Yanhuang in front of him.


    Back in bed, I touched long Yanhuang''s face. It was incredible. I didn''t expect that this man would appear in front of me when I woke up.


    "Hum." long Yanhuang softly made this sound.


    Tong Yan looked at longyanhuang with a smile and didn''t know what it was?


    "Ah. What''s the matter? Are you unhappy when you see me?" Tong Yan pretended to be very sad and pitiful, looking at long Yanhuang.


    "Hum." long Yanhuang didn''t speak, but continued to make this sound with his nose.


    Tong Yan thought for a while. It is estimated that the man around him should also know what the crown prince did to her, so he will come back overnight. I also know that he is angry. After knowing the reasons for these things, I feel that the man in front of me is too naive, but he is also very cute.


    Tong Yan came forward and gently pinched long Yanhuang''s cheek. As long as he thought that at this moment, the man is now by his side, his heart will be warm.


    In the future, he can continue to protect himself and won''t let the prince harass him again.

 Chapter 942

    As long as I think of this, Tong Yan is very happy, and from today on, I don''t have to suffer from this kind of parting anymore.


    "Well, well, the reason why you came back should be that Zuo told you something." Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang very seriously. In dealing with the crown prince, they were both very serious and didn''t want them to have any bad things before they became the crown prince.


    "Well." long Yanhuang just said another word. Tong Yan was not angry. He knew that the man in front of him was jealous because of this thing.


    "Now that you know this, I don''t think it''s necessary to pretend to be silly and tender here with you. I believe Zuo has told you the course of the matter very clearly. His Highness the prince was drunk for a while, so he did such a thing to me."


    Tong Yan said at this time that he wanted to beat the prince severely, but after all, the man in front of him was long Yanhuang. If he told him about his anger, he didn''t know what he would do to the prince.


    After all, he is the crown prince of a country. It would be bad if long Yanhuang really did something to him.


    At that time, not only will the Dragon Emperor blame longyanhuang, but also those who support the crown prince will blame longyanhuang. I don''t know what will happen at that time.


    "Don''t be so unhappy because of this. Don''t you think I''m still standing in front of you? A hair hasn''t fallen off. You''re busy with your own affairs over there. There must be places you can''t take care of. Don''t blame yourself for these things. I can handle them myself."


    Tong Yan smiled and looked at the long Yanhuang in front of him. At this moment, he had to coax him hard. As long as he can coax him, everything will be solved.


    "Look at what you said. You said you could handle these things well. How could you be exploited by the crown prince again? It''s strange that I didn''t take care of it. If I left you a few helpers, it might not have happened last night."


    Long Yanhuang still blamed himself, but he hated the prince even more in his own heart. He didn''t think the prince was a good stubble before. Now it seems that the prince is a trouble.


    As long as he thought that the prince would do so many things to his woman, the anger in his heart could not disappear.


    "Oh, this must be sometimes thoughtless. That''s why it happens. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you completely now? And I''m not hurt. Besides, the crown prince is drunk, so he did such stupid things. As his brother, don''t worry about him." Tong Yan was worried that long Yanhuang would be cruel to the crown prince. If the crown prince could not bear it, there might be no crown prince in this country.


    Now when I think of these things again, I still feel that there are some terrible places. Therefore, in this case, I still don''t want him to go to the prince''s trouble.

 Chapter 943

    But how could she know that the anger in long Yanhuang''s heart can''t eat at all. After all, the prince''s highness moved his long Yanhuang''s woman. If it was someone else, he would never say anything, but he actually moved to Tong Yan''s head, so he would never continue like this in his presence.


    If it continues like this, maybe the crown prince will do more things in the future. It must be particularly bad for the girl around him. In the future, he can only live in the days of worry.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up this matter easily.


    "Well, can you listen to me this time?" Tong Yan felt that he couldn''t listen to these reasons with him. Now he can only be coquettish.


    It is said that a spoiled woman has the best life. Maybe the man in front of her will hear his opinion and don''t go to the prince''s trouble.


    Moreover, her Tong Yan is not a good stubble. She will return to what others have done to him. She will only be more cruel than that person and will not be lower than that person, so she just makes the man in front of him endure for a while.


    "No, no matter how you say this, your Highness the prince has annoyed me. If I don''t put pressure on him, I may have done something to you. If I don''t have something at home in the future, she will continue to come to you for trouble, but it''s good. Therefore, this kind of day is not the end. I must go to him tomorrow to settle accounts , he will never harass you again. "


    Long Yanhuang resolutely disagrees with Tong Yan.


    "Anyway, the crown prince is still the crown prince of a country, and it is related to you by blood. If your Royal Highness the famine king really does anything to the crown prince, then their ministers will certainly have a lot of opinions on you. At that time, the Dragon Emperor will certainly have more opinions on you and me."


    Tong Yan knows that she has suffered a loss in the hands of the crown prince. Now she also wants to beat the crown prince to let him know that she is not easy to provoke. But after thinking about the pros and cons of this matter, she thinks it''s better to discuss this matter with the crown prince. She can''t beat the crown prince so impulsively.


    "Well, after that, you don''t have to take care of this matter. I have my own arrangements. Now, should we go to bed earlier? I came back overnight. I haven''t rested for a long time. Now I''d better have a good sleep with me."


    Long Yanhuang doesn''t want to continue talking about the prince with the girl around him. As long as he talks about the prince, long Yanhuang is very uncomfortable in his heart. As long as he thinks of him, he can''t wait to kill him.


    "That''s OK. Let''s have a good sleep. I don''t know what you''re doing when you come back in such a hurry. I''m half tired. Don''t I love you." Tong Yan hurried back to the man around him. He didn''t rest for a moment on the road. His face was very helpless, There was no expression on his face in the dark night.

 Chapter 944

    I have to come back early and late. Why not take my body as one thing and rush back in such a hurry. What can I do if something happens on the road? Who should she guard after Tong Yan?


    Long Yanhuang smiled and touched Tong Yan''s face. He turned his forehead to Tong Yan''s forehead. They gently touched each other. After going out to Chang''an for such a long time, they didn''t get tired of the girl around them. Now they miss her very much.


    "Well... Darling, let''s talk about something tomorrow. You''re tired today, so we''d better rest earlier." Tong Yan certainly understands the meaning of long Yanhuang''s heart, but for the sake of his body, even if you want to be tired, it''s not allowed now.


    Long Yanhuang had no choice but to kiss Tong Yan''s mouth. They were lying in a bed, each closed their eyes and fell into their own dreams. Everyone was having a very good dream this night.


    When they woke up, it was almost noon. Tong Yan woke up early. She looked at the long Yanhuang lying beside her and looked at him with a smile. The most thing Tong Yan didn''t think about was that the man went to Chang''an and returned to his side overnight. She was very happy.


    Now in the future, this man will continue to accompany him. This should be a beautiful thing.


    Tong Yan didn''t do anything. He lay quietly next to long Yanhuang, facing him side by side. His eyes were also looking at his side face. For a time, he was attracted by his handsome face and was in a daze.


    I don''t know why this man has such an intoxicating face. At that time, she also looked at him so handsome, so she communicated with him. She found the charm of his man in the later process of getting along. Now it''s like this. Now it''s really too beautiful to think about that time.


    Tong Yan sent out bursts of laughter in this way. Long Yanhuang vaguely heard the laughter in his dream. He thought it was something. He gradually woke up and found that the girl around him was in a daze towards his face. What is this?


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girl in a daze. She was so cute. Her face was smiling and her eyes were staring at her face. She didn''t move. It was like a fool. Now it seems that she is in a daze. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Yan''er, what''s the matter? Do you like this king more." long Yanhuang teased Tong Yan, who was in a daze, back to reality.


    Tong Yan found that the man lying next to him had awakened. When he thought of his just move, he felt very shy. Although he said that the two had done everything, in this case, there were still some shy people. After all, she was just a girl.


    At this moment, her face was red, like a red apple.


    "Who makes you so narcissistic? What can people like." Tong Yan said such a sentence and immediately turned up and sat up.

 Chapter 945

    "It seems that I''m too narcissistic. However, Yan''er should come back and sleep with me. You shouldn''t have anything to do today. How good it would be to sleep with me. It''s a beautiful thing for us to enjoy this pleasant time together." long Yanhuang felt that as long as we were together with the girl around us, No matter what they do, it is a very happy thing. I can''t wait to hope that time will stay at this moment forever and let them remember each other forever.


    Long Yanhuang also knew that the girl around him would not continue to sleep, because he also knew that she was shy. What he said was just to tease her.


    Now there is another thing in his mind.


    This other thing is the most important.


    "I''d better not sleep. It''s almost noon now. We should get up and eat, otherwise we''ll have a stomachache." Tong Yan directly stood up from bed and was ready to go down to wear clothes, shoes, wash and eat.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing so flustered? Can''t you wash and dress for your husband?" long Yanhuang continued to flirt. The girl''s face in front of him was already red, but he didn''t want to let her go.


    "What is a husband? We haven''t married yet. If you say so, don''t I want face as a girl?" Tong Yan looked at long Yanhuang with a shy face. Although his mouth was hard to say these, his heart was still very warm and very happy.


    How happy it is to be recognized by a man.


    "Well, well, let''s take it as if the king didn''t say anything. We should get up." long Yanhuang looked at her completely red face and didn''t want to continue to molest her. They still got up, washed and ate, and finally did something important.


    For almost an hour, the two of them had dressed up and had lunch. They sat in the yard and enjoyed the flowers and plants in the yard. Now the flowers and plants are also in full bloom. Now the sun has come out. The sun is neither hot nor cold on their bodies, which is particularly suitable.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t intend to rest here with the girl all the time.


    Not long after they sat up, they heard long Yanhuang: "Yan''er, I have something to do. Come with me." when long Yanhuang spoke, he didn''t joke, but followed Tong Yan''s words very seriously. Then he went forward and took her hand, The two men left the wasteland palace and came to the prince''s east palace.


    On the way, Tong Yan already knew the meaning of long Yanhuang, but she also knew that since the man had decided, even if there were nine cows that couldn''t be pulled back, it was useless for her to say anything now. If she helped the prince speak again, it would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. At that time, the man would be more angry, It''s not a good thing for her.


    They had to follow the local hand, holding hands, and came to the prince''s east palace.

 Chapter 946

    The bodyguard standing at the door saw that his royal highness Huang came here. He wanted to stop it, but looking at long Yanhuang, he took out a waist token and directly let them in.


    The bodyguards at the door obviously can see that long Yanhuang is not in a particularly good mood. He has no expression on his face. He doesn''t know what''s the reason for coming to the crown prince today. As soon as he sees the girl she''s holding, it''s estimated that Tong Yan, who was going to take part in the competition before, Otherwise, how could his highness Huang Wang easily hold a girl''s hand.


    Each of them was also curious about what his Royal Highness the waste king wanted to do and whether something would happen.


    However, as the bodyguards guarding the door, this matter is not under their jurisdiction. They have to think silently here. Other things should wait until they find out.


    "Yan''er, after you go in at that time, you can follow the king. If there is anything that the king will bear alone, you don''t need a little girl to bear." long Yanhuang knows what Tong Yan has done to worry about himself at that time.


    The two of them directly came to the prince''s bedroom. The maid guarding outside refused to let them in. Long Yanhuang directly took Tong Yan''s hand and the two broke in. After the maid entered, they immediately ran in and knelt at the feet of the prince.


    "It''s all because of their poor efforts. The two of them insisted on breaking in, but the servant didn''t stop them. Please don''t blame the servant, your highness. The next time the servant knows what to do, it''s all because the servant is bad. The servant promises that there won''t be another time, and no one will break in directly."


    The servant knelt directly at the feet of the prince and begged fiercely, because she knew that her death was likely to come. It could be seen that the prince was not in a particularly good mood these days, and in front of her, his highness Huang followed the woman Tong Yan. They came together to find the prince. It didn''t look like a good quarrel, It''s likely that the three of them will quarrel over it.


    The crown prince sat in his room and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he was startled by the arrival of the maid. Then he looked up and saw long Yanhuang and Tong Yan. He didn''t know what they were doing.


    "OK, OK, there''s nothing for you. Go down quickly. Remember not to let anyone in. The palace didn''t order anyone to come in. No one can come in." the prince knew as soon as he saw the expression on long Yanhuang''s face. He already knew what he had done to Tong Yan. Now he just wants to be frank and lenient.


    Often what happens to noble people here will always be the servants.


    Just like this maid, when she heard that the prince forgives her and asks her to leave here, a stone hanging from her heart finally fell down, and she doesn''t have to suffer because she just didn''t stop his highness Huang and Tong Yan.

 Chapter 947

    As long as I think of it, I feel special fear.


    "Yes, I will. I''m sure I won''t let anyone in again." the maid nodded and walked through the gate of hell. How could she not listen to the prince''s orders and let someone in again? The next time she died last time, she won''t let anyone in again.


    After the maid left, long Yanhuang took a look. The prince''s highness looked at the prince as if nothing had happened. His smiling face pretended to be nothing. It looked very angry.


    He came to the prince without mercy and punched him hard.


    This fist used all the strength of long Yanhuang. Even people with excellent martial arts can''t equal this fist.


    "You..." the prince was directly hit to the ground by this fist. He curled up on the ground. At this moment, he was like a clown. Let me talk to you on the phone. There were two people watching him perform.


    The crown prince was also thinking about when he had been wronged like this. From the beginning, he lived in a day sought after by thousands of people. Now he was severely punched by long Yanhuang. Now he has no ability to fight back, so he feels very angry.


    If you say you want to call people, it will appear that his Royal Highness the prince is not a thing. The matter between them will let other people participate in it. If this matter is spread, it is also a bad thing for his Royal Highness''s reputation.


    Tong Yan quietly stood behind long Yanhuang and looked at all this. Although she said she wanted to stop the man around her from doing these things, she also knew that if she didn''t care about long Yanhuang''s heart to help the crown prince, it would get worse and worse. At that time, long Yanhuang would be more angry and do something unreasonable, That''s impossible to guess.


    I know that long Yanhuang''s heart must be complaining about the crown prince. Since everything has been done today, I''ll let him vent it. I believe that the crown prince will never do such an indecent thing after today''s lesson.


    "Long Yanhuang! Who do you think you are? Do you know that this palace is the prince of a country? If this palace spread the news here, you will have no life to live any longer. You are the prince of a country!" after the prince sorted out his emotions, he slowly stood up, and his feet were shaking, Because he didn''t expect that the Dragon Yanhuang would come up and give him such a punch. He didn''t have a little psychological preparation. Now it''s very normal to have such a result.


    "Oh, the prince of a country. Do you think you deserve to be the prince of a country? It''s really ridiculous. You always think you are superior, so you think everyone should obey your orders. You''re so whimsical." long Yanhuang looked at the prince with special ridicule and went straight up to punch the prince.


    This fist was not as heavy as the fist at the beginning. His highness obviously couldn''t bear it. The whole person retreated many steps. The whole person also pasted on the wall and stood firmly by the strength of the wall.

 Chapter 948

    "I really don''t know how the person you do this is the crown prince of this country. It''s really ridiculous. Don''t make people feel too disgusted. If you can''t do this position, get down to me quickly. I didn''t intend to argue with you about some things, but you touched my bottom line. You even want to touch my women. I don''t know you What do you think in the end, because you can fight the king, can''t you? "


    Long Yanhuang didn''t hate the prince before. It''s just that the two people didn''t have any contact. Even if they had any contact, they also had something to say. If they had nothing to do, they left quickly.


    I didn''t expect that his royal highness, the prince, put his eyes on his women in longyanhuang today and wanted to forcibly occupy his women in longyanhuang. How could he bear it.


    Originally, the two people didn''t offend the river, but the prince''s highness is going to die. Don''t blame him for the long Yanhuang.


    "You think you''re mocking the palace now. What''s the point? But the palace is still sitting on the crown prince. Even if you want the crown prince of the palace, you can''t get it. As long as you have the palace, you don''t want to sit in this position. I''ll tell you." the prince mocked, and his words were struggling to die, Looking at the Dragon Yanhuang in front of him, he was arrogant and took the woman he liked to ridicule himself here. He was very unhappy, but now he had no strength to fight with the two people in this place.


    "Crown prince? Do you really think this is just for your crown prince? How do you think you got your crown prince? I just don''t want to compete with you for the crown prince. I wanted to be an idle prince, but what you did really disappoint me me. Even if I want your crown prince I don''t need your commitment at all, so that the king can do it directly and get you? "


    When long Yanhuang heard his royal highness say the crown prince''s position, he immediately smiled. He didn''t think that since the crown prince had reached this point, he was still worried about his own crown prince. Did he really think he couldn''t win his crown prince''s position at all.


    Long Yanhuang went up and gave his highness a kick. The prince had no power to fight back.


    The prince was suddenly ridiculed by long Yanhuang. He couldn''t react at all. Now he thought of it. If he could work hard with long Yanhuang, he would definitely do so.


    His Highness the prince silently took this step and slowly slowed down. At this moment, he also understood that longyanhuang wanted to kill him. If he didn''t resist again, he would probably be occupied and killed. At that time, not only did he have no status, but he didn''t have this kind of life to continue to enjoy.


    "Long Yanhuang murders the crown prince. Come on." His Highness has no way at all. At this moment, he is like a bird. It depends on whether the lover shoots or not? If he shoots, he will be killed immediately. If he doesn''t shoot, maybe he can live for a while, but how can the hunter let a bird go.

 Chapter 949

    At this moment, the only way to save him is to shout and ask someone to help him.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t expect that his Highness the prince would be reduced to such a situation and would want to use other people to stop what he is doing now. But how could he stop this action by these words?


    This is just fantastic.


    "All right, all right. I think you''re just wasting your tongue if you continue to shout like this. If you think I''m afraid, will I come to you at this time today? It''s really ridiculous. If I''m really so worried, I won''t come to trouble you in person." Long Yanhuang looked at the prince with a smile. The prince smiled.


    I didn''t expect that my Royal Highness the crown prince is of no use at all. Usually, I just bully others and get everything I want by relying on my own power. Because he is the crown prince, the crown prince and the prince of a country, so many people support him and respect him, After all, it is likely to become the king of this country in the future. It will be bad if there is any beam at that time.


    In fact, the crown prince is also a bully. In the face of such a tough opponent as long Yanhuang, he has no resistance at all.


    "Come on, long Yanhuang wants to murder the prince." his highness still shouted hard. The maidservants standing at the door had heard this, but they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Finally, the two slaves had to go to the guard at the door to help.


    "His highness Huang and his Highness the prince fought inside. Go and have a look. I''ll report to the Dragon Emperor right now and let the Dragon Emperor solve the difficulties between them."


    The maidservant knelt on the ground before. She was just begging. Because she had stepped into the gate of hell, but she was pulled back by the crown prince, she still had some gratitude to the crown prince. When the crown prince met this kind of thing, he would certainly help the crown prince without hesitation.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard immediately rushed over and saw that long Yanhuang beat the prince on the ground. Looking at his highness, all of them curled up on the ground and twitched, but you can still see the prince''s face that is unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Hurry up, you hurry to stop it in this palace! He wants to murder this palace!" the prince''s highness looked at the people who had come, and was happy at first, because he had a helper behind him. Long Yanhuang must not be able to beat them.


    Moreover, if long Yanhuang continues to do anything to his royal highness, he will have something to do with his royal highness, so anyway, since people have come, it is a very good thing for his royal highness.


    The other maid went to the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom with special success. Finally, she saw the Dragon Emperor and knelt directly on the ground. "Dragon Emperor, please hurry to save the crown prince. His highness will be killed by the famine King soon." the maid lowered her head and lowered her eyebrows to follow the words of the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 950

    When the dragon emperor heard this, he couldn''t believe it. It''s reasonable to say that at this time, shouldn''t the Dragon Yanhuang solve the trouble in Chang''an?


    How could I have returned to them in just one day? What''s the matter? How come no one has ever told him that longyanhuang has come back!


    The maidservant didn''t see the voice of the Dragon Emperor for a long time, and immediately raised her head. Her eyes were very pitiful. She looked at the Dragon Emperor, and her tears had already flowed. She had stayed in the palace for so long, and had never seen such a big battle. It was really unexpected that someone would dare to fight their crown prince.


    It happened to her, and let her know it. She must do something for it.


    "HMM. OK, I already know. Go down first. Hurry now." the Dragon Emperor took back his incredible face. It seems that the crown prince doesn''t know what angered the Dragon Yanhuang, so that the Dragon Yanhuang immediately returned to their palace from the front line.


    The Dragon Emperor quickly came to the prince''s room and saw long Yanhuang standing high on the ground, while his Highness the prince was curled up on the ground. It was obvious that his Highness the prince couldn''t beat the flowers at all. He didn''t know what the Highness the prince had committed, which made Zhang telephone Ju so angry.


    The Dragon Emperor had never thought that such a thing would be done between them. Obviously, both of them are related by blood. Why should they do such a thing to teach them the royal face in front of so many people.


    But after looking around, I saw Tong Yan in this room. It is estimated that in the heart of the Dragon Emperor, I already knew what it was like.


    It is estimated that Tong Yan is the only one who can make long Yanhuang fight so much. If he were someone else, he would not be so angry at all, nor would he rush back from Chang''an overnight. They came to the palace. I don''t know what the crown prince did.


    "Long Yanhuang, do you know what you are doing now? You look like a king of a country? What do you want to do to his Highness the prince?" the dragon emperor also knows that long Yanhuang will not care about other people''s eyes as long as he is angry, not to mention his father.


    Anyway, the prince is the son of the Dragon Emperor after all, and he is related by blood to long Yanhuang. No matter how bad it is, he should not fight against the prince.


    "Oh." long Yanhuang stopped. He was ready to punch the crown prince in the upper circle. He looked back at the Dragon Emperor and smiled sarcastically.


    He can also see from his heart that when the prince asked him to solve the difficulties in Chang''an, his father must have supported him with both hands, because his father must also want to do something to Tong Yan during his absence from the palace, so that Tong Yan can no longer stay with him, When I think of it now, they must have planned all this for a long time.

 Chapter 951

    He longyanhuang was also very disappointed with his father, but he was disappointed with him every time.


    "Come on, hurry to help the prince back to rest, take good care of him, don''t let anything slip, and call all the Royal doctors to me to see the prince." even if the Dragon Emperor said he didn''t like the prince, he would certainly do enough face in front of others and won''t let others stay behind.


    The servant timidly went to float the prince up. When he was ready to leave, his Highness the prince refused to leave, because he had seen the Savior of the Dragon Emperor. How could he let long Yanhuang go and follow Tong Yan?


    This long Yanhuang has done such a thing to his Royal Highness the prince. He will never let go of long Yanhuang.


    His Highness the prince just wants to kill longyanhuang with one heart. As long as he kills longyanhuang, the breath in his heart can be solved.


    "Father, please make decisions for your ministers. Today''s breath can''t be swallowed in any case. Look at his royal highness Huang Wang. Why should he do such a thing to the crown prince of a country? If this thing is spread, your ministers won''t have any face at all? So in this matter, your ministers need Longhua to make decisions for your ministers."


    The crown prince has the Dragon Emperor. After relying on him, he talks more presumptuously and wants the Dragon Emperor to make decisions for him. Long Yanhuang doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    I''ve thought about all the things long ago. Even if I was severely punished by the Dragon Emperor, I''ll beat the crown prince today anyway to understand these resentments in my heart and let him know that what he said is not easy to provoke, and that he can touch the woman of his own dragon Yanhuang?


    "Crown prince, what are you talking about? Go back and have a rest quickly to see your injury. What can you do if it''s serious? Go back and have a rest quickly. Then let the best imperial doctor come and show you the disease. You must be intact."


    The Dragon Emperor was really helpless to listen to what the crown prince said. In his heart, he did not want to punish long Yanhuang. Although he said that it would not be a good thing for everyone to know that if this thing done by long Yanhuang was spread, anyway, long Yanhuang was his most trusted and important son, If you really give him what he looks like, his Dragon Emperor must still be reluctant. After all, long Yanhuang has done a lot for his country.


    Therefore, the Dragon Emperor is also persuading his royal highness, hoping that the prince can understand his meaning of the Dragon Emperor and don''t continue to do things that embarrass him.


    "Father emperor, do you want to favor long Yanhuang in front of so many people? Don''t you know how much damage he did to his children and ministers today? If his son has any psychological trauma in the future, it''s not good. Besides, he provoked me personally today, and he provoked me first. Now he beat me In this way, how can we easily let him go? "

 Chapter 952

    Even if the prince is stupid, he won''t be so stupid that he doesn''t know the meaning of the White Dragon Emperor. He also knows that the dragon emperor wants to favor the Dragon Yanhuang, but how can he let this matter be easy today? Is it difficult that Jackie Chan''s fight against him is all in vain?


    "I have made my own arrangements for this matter. You''d better go back and have a rest. If something happens, it''s not good." the Dragon Emperor gradually doesn''t understand the crown prince.


    In the past, the crown prince would listen to him and serve him well, but today, in the face of this situation, why doesn''t he understand his heart?


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t want to punish long Yanhuang for his royal highness.


    He longhuang must know that longyanhuang has revenge. If he really gives Zhang a phone today, it is definitely not a good thing for the prince. Maybe longyanhuang will use his power to put pressure on the prince or fight openly and secretly in the future.


    At that time, the prince will certainly be unable to compete with him. I don''t know that his highness prince usually looks so smart. Why is he so superficial today.


    "Father emperor, if you don''t give your son an explanation today, your son will never go back to rest, and won''t let the imperial doctor see his illness. Moreover, I hope your father emperor can give your son an explanation, solve this matter well, and don''t favor someone."


    The prince''s words obviously mean that the Dragon Emperor is partial to long Yanhuang. Now the Dragon Emperor''s face is also very sorry. After all, so many people are watching them here, so many things have happened. If he doesn''t punish long Yanhuang and Tong Yan, it must be spread.


    It is also very bad for his reputation as the Dragon Emperor. At that time, it will be said that he is partial to one party and does not treat everything fairly. At that time, more people will have other ideas about his Dragon Emperor. If the people are not united, it is difficult for this country to develop together.


    "OK, then, first put long Yanhuang and Tong Yan in prison. Then you two will ask about the later things in person. I don''t know whether you are satisfied with this decision, your highness. If you are satisfied, quickly take your slaves back to the room to have a good rest and provide your body. If you are not satisfied If so, go on. "


    The face of the Dragon Emperor was lost at all by his Highness the prince. He was particularly upset and his speaking attitude was not particularly good. Of course, his Highness the prince also knew that the Dragon Emperor had been very disappointed with him, but he didn''t mind being more disappointed.


    Hearing this, the maid immediately took the prince. The two directly returned to the room, but they didn''t come out again. Lailong Yanhuang followed Tong Yan and some other bodyguards were here.


    "I don''t know. Do you have any objection to such a decision?" the Dragon Emperor took a look at long Yanhuang, but finally put his eyes on Tong Yan. All the sources of what happened today are from Tong Yan''s woman. If she didn''t appear here, How could their two brothers quarrel or even fight over this matter.

 Chapter 953

    In the heart of the Dragon Emperor, he hated Tong Yan even more. If she hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t be worried about so many things now.


    "Father emperor, if you have any idea, you can directly rush to your son''s minister. As for Tong Yan around me, she hasn''t done anything today, so I hope father emperor you..." long Yanhuang''s words have already said this, and he doesn''t go on. I believe long Huang also understands what long Yanhuang said.


    "Well, take it down." the Dragon Emperor gave orders to the two bodyguards standing at the door. The two bodyguards immediately got up, one pressed long Yanhuang and the other pressed Tong Yan, and escorted them directly to the prison.


    The Dragon Emperor is now in a mess because of these things of the three of them. Now the Dragon Emperor''s heart just wants Tong Yan to leave the palace quickly. As long as Tong Yan leaves the palace, they won''t have so many things. Then his country will be better and better. How good it is for his brothers to govern the country together.


    "Yanhuang, you say that we are now in such a situation. In fact, it''s ridiculous to think about it." Tong Yan followed sanyanhuang. After they came to the cell, they sat down directly. They didn''t make a big noise on the road or argue with the Dragon Emperor because of the Dragon Emperor''s decision, On the contrary, they both took it for granted that they had such a result, and they didn''t worry about many things because of such a result.


    "What''s funny about this? But I think I was just playing the crown prince. At that time, I was a little lighter. I didn''t kill all the resentments in my heart. Now I think I''m sorry." long Yanhuang smiled and looked at Tong Yan around him. Even if they stayed here, he was very happy.


    "Look at you now. You''re still thinking about the crown prince. You might as well tell me how the war is on your side. I haven''t seen you fight in my life. Tell me how it has been solved on your side."


    Tong Yan thought about how brave and handsome the man around him should be when he fought. He just didn''t see it with his own eyes. He still felt some regret.


    I don''t know why he can rush back all night directly from the front line. It''s reasonable that he shouldn''t be able to leave his post without permission? Moreover, the Dragon Emperor didn''t punish the Dragon Yanhuang for appearing in the prince''s Palace today, and didn''t mention it. Was it the order of the Dragon Emperor or what it looked like?


    "There were a lot of troubles when I went there, but you also know your father''s ability to solve all those troubles by dividing five by three. After that, I heard about your side, so I hurried back. Is it still the most important thing for you? If something really happens to you, I won''t You will forgive yourself, so you must protect yourself in the future and don''t let yourself be hurt any more. "


    When long Yanhuang said this, he still had some good psychology. Other people didn''t solve the difficulties. He solved all these difficulties as soon as he went. He still had some pride in his heart. He wanted to make her happy by telling these accounts to the girl around him.

 Chapter 954

    "Haven''t you heard that there is a lot of trouble to be solved over there? Why did you go there and come back in such a short period of time? Have all the things over there been solved? Besides, if you come back, why are they willing to let you come back? Isn''t it a lot of trouble?"


    Tong Yan was still curious. It is reasonable to say that when the crown prince said this thing at that time, she said that there were great difficulties to solve. She knew her man''s strength, but it was not so fast.


    "You should know your own man''s strength very well. Don''t doubt it any more. Things over there have almost been solved. I won''t pass after I come back today. I will always stay by your side to protect you and won''t let the previous things happen again." long Yanhuang touched the girl''s head, Two people look at each other with their eyes. They are affectionate. They want to give each other a sense of security and let each other know that they are both in front of each other. Don''t guess casually or think about some messy things casually.


    "Well, I''m just curious. I''m sure my own man knows his strength. Anyway, you''re back now, so I don''t have to miss you so much every day. And every night, when I think that you still have a long time to come back to me, I feel very uncomfortable, but uncomfortable I fell asleep, but life still has to go on. "


    Tong Yan said to the man around him how much he missed him these days when he was away, that is, she hoped he could come back to him earlier and live in worry every day. Although she knew his martial arts very well and knew that there were not many people who could beat him at the end of the day, But there are many changes on this battlefield. If something really happens, it''s not good.


    So during the time he left, Tong Yan missed him every day. He also hoped that he could come back earlier and stay by his side. In this way, he would have a sense of security.


    "Haven''t I come back now? And I was thinking of you when I went to the battlefield. I''ve been thinking of you waiting for me at home. I have to deal with the things here quickly and then go back with you. However, now that I''ve come back, you don''t have to worry so much. I''ll always be with you in the future , I won''t let you worry so much anymore. "Long Yanhuang listened to the girl around him tell him what had happened for so many days, and he still had some guilt in his heart.


    Mingming had told the girl very well before that. He would always be with her and do everything with her in the future, but he left her because of what he had to do. If he could bring it, it would be the best thing, but now the fact does not allow him to do so.

 Chapter 955

    But now all this has been better. He has now returned to the girl. In the future, he will not continue to leave the girl. In the future, he will do everything they think necessary with the girl every day.


    "It was like this, but now that you have come back, everything has improved. During your absence, I eat and sleep obediently every day, and then try not to go out if I can''t go out, so as to reduce the time to communicate with outsiders, that is, I''m worried about what those people will do to me. Do you think I''m good Good. "Tong Yan is like a child, begging for appreciation with the man around him.


    "My Yan''er is the best. I''m back now. I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. I''ll spoil you like a child. I know you''re the best, and I''ll be better to you in the future. When we go out from here, I''ll take you wherever you want to go and what you want to eat Wang also takes you to eat. Do whatever you want. I''m all with you. How about making up all your missing for so many days. "


    Long Yanhuang hugged the girl around him in his arms. As long as he remembered that the girl loved herself so much and missed herself so much, he was very happy, like a flower.


    There is a girl in her home waiting for her to go back. She is worried about what injury she has suffered outside and what has happened outside. What a beautiful thing. I hope time will keep them together all the time. How good it is to stop moving like this.


    "Well, since you have said such words, I believe you will not regret it. If you regret it, I will ignore you all my life." Tong Yan leaned against long Yanhuang''s arms, looked up and followed what he said.


    Long Yanhuang also bowed his head, and the two kissed.


    The other side is not as beautiful as them.


    After the Dragon Emperor sent someone to escort Zhang Lianhua and Tong Yan away, he came to the prince''s room alone and wanted to see how the prince''s injury was. When he saw the prince, he also said longyanhuang in his heart.


    If you don''t know, you must think that there is a deep hatred between their two brothers, and they will beat each other like this. If you do it again, you may be disabled in your life. If you don''t say it, you are likely to die. It''s really too cruel.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the scars on the prince''s body and couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that something happened to your Highness the crown prince, and it seems that he was badly hurt. Would you like to go and have a look? The maidservant also heard that the Dragon Emperor seems to be there, or we''ll go and see what happened. Let''s see what happened."


    This maid is a close maid beside Princess Jing. When she inquired about this situation with others, she couldn''t believe it.


    The Grand Prince of a country was beaten by others like this, and it seems that the Dragon Emperor didn''t kill the person who hurt the prince. It seems that he was directly thrown into prison. I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor thinks? After all, it''s the crown prince. If something happens to the crown prince, it''s not a good thing for their country. I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor thinks.

 Chapter 956

    Why not just order the man to be executed? This is quite surprising.


    As soon as Princess Jing heard these words told her by her close servant, she couldn''t believe it. At this moment, what showed in her eyes was heartache, and she didn''t know what the crown prince looked like now.


    Princess Jing has a special feeling in her heart. She wants someone to severely punish the person of the crown prince. See if he dares to do such a rebellious thing in the future.


    "Have you heard about the prince''s injury? Why does the Dragon Emperor already know about it, but there is no news from us? And who is the person who injured his highness? Why do you have so much courage to hurt his highness? Is he not afraid of death at all?"


    Princess Jing was very angry, and her attitude was not particularly good. Her voice was very loud. She wanted to run to the prince to see how he was.


    "The maidservant didn''t know this very well. When the maidservant inquired, others didn''t say who the man was. They just heard that the Dragon Emperor put the man in prison and didn''t order how to treat him. Therefore, the maidservant didn''t know. Otherwise, you''d better go and have a look."


    As Princess Jing''s personal servant, of course, she also knows what happened between her mother and the crown prince. She also knows that she is very concerned about the crown prince. Now the crown prince has such a thing. These two women will be particularly worried. It''s better to let her go and see what it looks like, It also reassured my mother a lot.


    Princess Jing thought about it. If she rashly went to see the crown prince, she would be doubted by the Dragon Emperor.


    Because she knows that the Dragon Emperor is a suspicious person and feels that there is something wrong. He will find out. If the things between the crown prince and them should be found out at that time, she will be put in the cold from now on. It is not particularly clear what will happen at that time, Now before doing these things, we must consider all the advantages and disadvantages before we can do them.


    But after thinking about it, if you don''t go there, you can''t put down the stone in your heart. It''s better to go and have a look. The Dragon Emperor is also there. You can go to see the crown prince in the name of visiting the Dragon Emperor. This is also a very good thing. At the thought of this, Princess Jing nodded and thought it was really a good way.


    "OK, let''s go and see what happened before we make a decision." Princess Jing also knows that guessing here is not a way. The most important thing is to go and see what happened before we can think of a way to deal with it. She will definitely not let go of the person who hurt the crown prince. If she has revenge, she will take revenge, She will certainly try her best to help the prince and trip the person who hurt him.


    Princess Jing said and went to tidy up her clothes directly. After feeling very safe, she took the close maid beside her and left her bedroom together, ready to go to the palace of the crown prince.

 Chapter 957

    "Son, look at these scars on your body. It''s really distressing. I''ve sent someone to call the raincoat. Please bear with it for a while. After the imperial doctor comes, look at your injury and make a decision. See what to do in the future to recover." the Dragon Emperor revealed his heartache in the bottom of his eyes, and then how to say, The child in front of him is a piece of meat on his body. Now he has become like this. Even if he is cold-blooded and ruthless, he still has some distressing places in his heart.


    "There''s really nothing wrong with my father, emperor and ministers. It''s just that there seems to be some serious problems on the surface. In fact, my ministers really don''t have special pain. My ministers'' heart doesn''t hurt as much as my ministers'' body." the prince''s words are very obvious.


    Of course, the Dragon Emperor knew what the crown prince said. In fact, before blaming him, in order to protect long Yanhuang and help him, he didn''t want to detain long Yanhuang. Now this matter is said by the crown prince, the Dragon Emperor feels very unfair.


    After all, both children are their own sons. One son has become like this. As a father, he is trying to cover up another child. It''s too unfair to the injured child. Now think about it, he also has some regrets.


    "Well, well, I hope you can forgive my father for what he has done wrong, but he will correct it in the future. What you need to do now is to quickly provide for your own injuries. Don''t let my father worry about you any more. Get better quickly and help my father deal with these things in the government. If you want to help me If you don''t get better soon, it''s not easy for your father to explain to the people all over the world. "


    Some of the Dragon Emperor did not dare to look directly into the prince''s eyes. It was particularly obvious when he knew the panic of his shelter. Now the son must have other ideas about him. Maybe the two of them will have different differences in the government. If the prince doesn''t listen to his father, what should he do when there is a rebellion.


    Now thinking of these things, the Dragon Emperor has some regrets. However, in his heart, there are still some people who care about the longyanhuang.


    I don''t know how he is in the cell now. Will he be more disappointed with himself because of his prior decision.


    But after thinking about it, the Dragon Emperor felt that he didn''t need to worry about long Yanhuang, because he was already such a big man. He should bear the consequences for what he had done. He can''t use this as a reason to paralyze others because he was impulsive, The first time is absolutely not allowed.


    "My father, emperor and ministers didn''t mean to blame you. They just thought that my father, emperor and brother were really unfair. If I had hurt longyanhuang at that time, would you have been so partial to my ministers?"


    The prince asked such a question, which made it difficult for the Dragon Emperor to answer.


    Longyanhuang is of great significance to their country. He also made great achievements in the war for this country, and the crown prince did nothing. At the beginning, the crown prince was only the oldest of their children for his sake. Therefore, he was established as the crown prince. If it was later at that time, Maybe longyanhuang is the crown prince he is most satisfied with.

 Chapter 958

    The Dragon Emperor shook his head and immediately denied all these ideas in his head. Now things have become like this. It''s no use to regret. He was impulsive at the beginning, so he decided. Now he must bear the consequences for his sentence.


    "What are you thinking all day? You two are my sons and people related to me. How can you leave you two alone. Don''t think so much. In the next period of time, quickly provide your body. After that, I''ll teach you something to deal with."


    The Dragon Emperor is also preparing to hand over the country to the crown prince in front of him in the near future. Although the crown prince is not as flustered all day, he also knows that the child is very kind-hearted. If he takes care of the country, he will take care of it in an orderly manner. At that time, the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe, This is also the day that the dragon emperor wants.


    How could the prince not hear the meaning of the Dragon Emperor? Perhaps the Dragon Emperor did this just to make up for his guilt towards the crown prince.


    The crown prince thinks it''s no big deal. It''s said that these things are also his in the future. It doesn''t matter to give them to him earlier or later, as long as they will be his in the future.


    "My father, in fact, you have a good intention, and my son knows it. My son knows that he is not as good as longyanhuang everywhere. There are many places he doesn''t know at all. I have to rely on your father to wake up my son. My son still has some bad intentions in my heart. However, my son will make you look at me more and more in the future The prince looked pitifully at the Dragon Emperor. What he did at this moment was just to pave the way for what he said later.


    "Well, of course, the father emperor can see your efforts over the years and know all you have done over the years. The father emperor doesn''t mean what you two look like. He just hopes that you two can live in peace in the future and don''t happen like today. In the future, as the head of a country, you must be more generous and don''t worry about it It''s a big fight because of these small things. If there''s anything, you two brothers should have a good talk and solve all the problems. In this way, it must be a good thing for our country, not a bad thing. "


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the prince so clever. A prince had seen through all this and was kind enough to follow him.


    "Well, you should have a rest. The imperial doctor must be here soon. Now there are still some things I need to deal with. I''ll come and see you when I finish dealing with the things there."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t want to stay here any longer, because he didn''t know when the crown prince would say it again. For example, he was partial to Zhan Linghua Lu before. He felt very uncomfortable in his heart.

 Chapter 959

    "Father emperor, why are you so anxious to go back? You don''t see that your own sons have become like this now, and this matter has not been solved yet. Father emperor, shouldn''t you solve this matter first and then go back?"


    When the dragon emperor heard the prince say that the matter had not been solved, a bad idea immediately came to his mind. It is estimated that the prince is thinking of some bad ideas now.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t want to continue to talk to the prince. He wanted to leave directly, but the prince didn''t give him this opportunity, "My father. My son is like this now. I hope you can make decisions for my son. You really don''t know how excessive long Yanhuang is. He rushed in directly and punched and kicked me. It''s a great treason. I hope you can severely punish him and kill him."


    When the prince said this, his eyes stared at the window fiercely. As long as he thought of what long Yanhuang had done to him, he was particularly upset. It was because he didn''t react at that time. If he did, maybe it wouldn''t be the result now.


    "All right, all right, stop talking about it. You''d better have a rest. There''s something over there. I''ll deal with it first, and then come and see you." the Dragon Emperor didn''t want to ignore the prince''s idea and kill the Dragon Yanhuang. What an unreasonable thing it is.


    Although he said that what he did today was very wrong, there were still some reasons. Although he said it was for Tong Yan''s annoying woman, he thought that long Yanhuang had made a lot of contributions to his country.


    Without the contribution of long Yanhuang, perhaps his country would not be as peaceful and peaceful as it is now. If Zhang telephone was killed now, people all over the world would not agree with him. If there was a rebellion at that time, the country would be in great turmoil.


    The reputation of long Yanhuang among the people is very good. If you kill it because of this matter, not only the important officials in the court have great opinions on the Dragon Emperor, but also the people have a bigger opinion on him, and the people''s hearts are not united, so it''s difficult for the country to manage successfully. Therefore, what the crown prince said today is really something The Dragon Emperor didn''t want to answer his unreasonable request.


    "Father emperor, think for yourself that he longyanhuang can do such things to his brother today. Maybe he can do such things to his father emperor in the future. It''s also possible. You don''t know the character of longyanhuang. If your father emperor really annoys him, he may really treat you at that time."


    The crown prince is blindly speaking ill of the Dragon Yanhuang, hoping that the Dragon Emperor can change his mind.


    As long as the dragon can be eliminated from his world, his Royal Highness the prince can do anything.


    "What he did today is really inappropriate for him, but it has not reached the point of death. Your words are really serious. I hope you can speak from your brain in the future, otherwise it will be bad for others to hear some words. Today I can treat it as if nothing has happened, I haven''t heard of anything. Have a rest. "

 Chapter 960

    The Dragon Emperor was very helpless. He was very upset when he thought that his two sons might fight for these things. Since ancient times, how many brothers did not fight for the throne and other things. They thought it would not happen to themselves, but now it seems that, The fact is not as beautiful as he imagined.


    "Father emperor, why don''t you think about your son at all? My son has been so wronged today. I hope you can make decisions for my son, but now I didn''t think that you really don''t have the heart to punish long Yanhuang. Since this is the case, my son feels that it''s no big deal to do this crown prince."


    His Highness the crown prince is still holding his crown prince''s position to negotiate terms with the Dragon Emperor at this time. It''s really a big mistake.


    Before that, the Dragon Emperor had intended to pass the crown prince to long Yanhuang. It was just because of secular reasons that he had to pass the crown prince to him in front. Now he actually said this to himself. Don''t blame him.


    "If you don''t want this crown prince, you can give it back to me, and there''s no need to take this crown prince as a formal ceremony. I just hope you can shoulder the important task of this country, not let him show it to you or threaten your own father and Emperor. I hope you can think it over. If you are true If you don''t want to be the crown prince, you can roll down! "


    His Highness the crown prince knows the Dragon Emperor, because his words are really angry. After all, no one has taken the crown prince''s position to talk to the dragon emperor here.


    "There is something wrong with what the father and his ministers said, but the ministers don''t want the father to be so eccentric with longyanhuang. You are so eccentric with longyanhuang. How can we get along with children in the future? In the future, we can only see the longyanhuang, so we can only worship him?"


    "Don''t think I''m a fool. Why did long Yanhuang come to you today and beat you like this? Don''t you think there''s no news about anything? During this time, I advise you to have a good rest and don''t do anything again. If I find out what you do, don''t blame you The father emperor is cruel to you. "After the Dragon Emperor finished this sentence, he was ready to leave here directly, but suddenly, an uninvited guest came here.


    "Long Huang, I''m looking for you hard." I haven''t seen who has heard his voice. From this voice, long Huang can clearly distinguish that this person is his concubine, Princess Jing.


    I don''t know why Princess Jing came to the prince at this time.


    "Why did you come here? Shouldn''t you stay in the palace at this time? What are you doing out?" the Dragon Emperor didn''t know why he came to participate in this matter or why a woman should participate in it.


    "I just heard that you came to the crown prince when I was looking for the Dragon Emperor, so I hurried here. I heard that something had happened and I was worried, so I came here. I hope the Dragon Emperor will not blame me. I''m just worried." Princess Jing smiled and looked at these words said by the Dragon Emperor and his Royal Highness the prince.

 Chapter 961

    When she saw the scars on the prince''s body again, her eyes also revealed a touch of sadness. She had never thought that the prince would be beaten like this by someone, but when she came here from her palace, no one told her who beat the prince like this, This thing is too confidential.


    "Now that they have come, you can take good care of the prince here. I''ll leave first." the Dragon Emperor was ready to leave directly after saying that, but his highness continued to let him stay.


    The crown prince went directly to hold the foot of the Agricultural Bank of China, knelt at his feet and begged fiercely: "father, please make decisions for your children and ministers. Can you kill longyanhuang? As long as he can accept the punishment, you can do anything for you." for example, beating the crown Prince of a country is a capital crime, If you really let long Yanhuang carry this capital crime, the Dragon Emperor must be very sorry. After all, this is also one of his sons. Even if it''s not good, it shouldn''t be to kill his head.


    As soon as the prince said this, imperial concubine Jing understood. It is estimated that only longyanhuang could beat the prince like this. Why didn''t he think of this before? It is estimated that the two people would have such a result because of what happened.


    Now the prince''s words have made Princess Jing very clear. Now the prince wants to kill longyanhuang. Since then, no one will dare to oppose him. In the future, no one will sing against him in the Imperial Hall. In the future, all people will listen to his royal highness, Instead of choosing to agree with the idea of long Yanhuang.


    When the prince knelt on the ground and begged bitterly, she winked at the nearby Princess Jing and motioned that Princess Jing would follow the prince to plead with the Dragon Emperor. Maybe this thing could really pass.


    Princess Jing is also a man of insight. She knows who should and who should not. Moreover, the relationship between him and the crown prince is unimaginable. If she doesn''t help the crown prince to speak now, maybe the crown prince will speak out the relationship between them in the future.


    "Dragon Emperor, although I don''t know what happened, the crown prince was beaten like this. In any case, the ultimate murderer must not be let go and should be carried out according to the laws and regulations of the current Dynasty. Therefore, I hope you don''t be partial to the Dragon Emperor. After all, the crown prince is the prince of a country. If anything happens to him Such an accident, it must be a bad thing for our country. "


    Princess Jing understood the meaning of the crown prince. Later, she also went to plead with the Dragon Emperor. The two knelt on the ground.


    Some words are not suitable for imperial concubine Jing to make him very clear. She is also worried that the Dragon Emperor will be suspicious because of what he said.


    But what they didn''t think of was that the Dragon Emperor had already seen the actions between them clearly. He also knew that they were winking at each other, and that they were on the same front. He didn''t know why his concubines in the harem and his Royal Highness the crown prince were on the same front? And it seems that the two of them seem to get along very well. The Dragon Emperor can''t figure it out at all.

 Chapter 962

    It is reasonable to say that the concubines of the harem have no contact with these princes and princes, but now it seems that they are good friends and are helping each other talk, which makes people curious.


    "The father emperor is right. You tell me that he can bully and beat his brothers. What can''t be done in the future? At that time, there are only things you can''t think of, not things he can''t do, so I hope the father emperor can make a decision quickly and put him to death. As long as he is put to death, everything will be easy to say."


    The prince looked at Princess Jing and smiled. It seems that the woman really came at the right time. Maybe his words can become a good assistant for himself. At that time, as long as he can kill longyanhuang, it''s worth doing anything for him.


    There is such a big enemy as long Yanhuang. In this court, he is not particularly stable as the crown prince of a country. He also has some worries. If one day his crown prince is taken away by long Yanhuang, what should he do in the future?


    If we can kill this man now, it is the best thing for him.


    Then no one will compete with him for the crown prince again, and no one can compare with his Highness the crown prince in this pond.


    Of course, his crown prince also has some self-knowledge. He knows that he is inferior to longyanhuang in some places. For example, he is inferior to longyanhuang in the ranks of leading troops to fight. If he annoys his father and emperor, he may also abolish himself at that time, so that longyanhuang will be the crown prince. At that time, he will have no good life, I believe that longyanhuang will certainly put a lot of pressure on him and let him do everything he doesn''t like.


    "Yes, long Huang, my concubine also thinks so. Anyway, long Huang, you shouldn''t be partial. You should be fair and just. If you are partial to someone, someone will continue to do this kind of thing in the future. There will be more and more trouble at that time, so now it''s the best way to make an example of others, so I hope long Huang If you can think about this decision carefully, it must be beneficial to us. "Princess Jing knelt on the ground and begged the Dragon Emperor bitterly.


    She also doesn''t like longyanhuang very much. She lost her hand in longyanhuang many times. She was stopped by longyanhuang for everything she wanted to do. If he was really killed, that would be the best thing.


    "OK, have you finished? If you finish, shut up quickly. I don''t want to hear you two or any of you speak. If you know what to say, shut up quickly. You don''t need to make any decision on this matter. I have my own judgment. If you interrupt, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The Dragon Emperor felt particularly hateful when he listened to the way they sang and agreed.


    As her lover, concubine Jing doesn''t look like a concubine in the harem at all. What does a woman care about things between men? As long as he can find and close the back things, besides, when did the crown prince get so familiar with concubine Jing.

 Chapter 963

    The Dragon Emperor was very suspicious of their every move. He was like a fool among them. Did he really think he couldn''t understand their private interaction.


    After saying this, the Dragon Emperor went out directly. He had stayed here to save face for the prince, but he didn''t expect the prince to say such a treacherous thing. Killing his brother is not a good thing for his prince''s reputation, But the prince would rather risk this to do it. We can see how deep his mind is.


    In the process of leaving, the Dragon Emperor was very disappointed with his crown prince and his concubine.


    I don''t know when the two of them contacted each other. They actually made such a move.


    When the figure of the Dragon Emperor completely disappeared from their eyes, the two of them immediately stood up. The prince looked at the place where the Dragon Emperor left.


    Princess Jing is comforting her Royal Highness the prince.


    "Why should we treat the palace like this? The palace is still the crown prince of a country. Isn''t it easy to get rid of a person? Why should we treat the palace like this? Should all the crimes suffered by the palace be contained in our own stomach!" his highness said these words to the place where the Dragon Emperor left, The eyes want to kill a person. At this moment, there is a lot of anger in his heart. He just wants to find someone to vent. If he doesn''t vent, he may suffocate because of this thing.


    I don''t know why the Dragon Emperor is so partial to the Dragon Yanhuang. It''s hard not to realize that the mine he occupies is the son of the Dragon Emperor. Isn''t his Royal Highness the son of the Dragon Emperor? And his royal highness is still the prince of a country?


    If something happens to the crown prince, his country will be turbulent. At that time, if neighboring countries want to attack their country, it will be easy to attack directly. I don''t know why the Dragon Emperor didn''t think of this, I don''t know why Yanhuang''s head is so heavy in the heart of the Dragon Emperor than the crown prince''s head in the heart of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Well, well, the Dragon Emperor is really too partial to the Dragon Yanhuang, and I don''t know why he has such an idea. However, you must not fall out with the Dragon Emperor because of this. If you fall out with him, there may be some insecurity for your crown prince."


    Princess Jing has seen very clearly. For this matter, the Dragon Emperor will not allow the crown prince to execute long Yanhuang directly. The Dragon Emperor must have his own plan. If the crown prince continues to annoy the Dragon Emperor, it is definitely not a good thing for the crown prince, So I still hope the prince can calm down and think about how to do it.


    "Tell me, what is inferior to him in this palace? Why does the father emperor value him so much? If the father emperor really values him so much, why did he give this crown prince to this palace at the beginning? Wouldn''t it be better to give it to long Yanhuang directly at that time? There won''t be so many things happening now!" the prince complained here like a resentful woman.

 Chapter 964

    "Well, well, since the Dragon Emperor has left the palace, I''m sorry. I have to go back if I continue to stay here for too long, otherwise others will talk about the Dragon Emperor''s mouth. It''s not good." Princess Jing was very careful when she came to see the crown prince today. If she was not careful, The Dragon Emperor and others found out that these intimate actions between the two of them are not good, so some things in the past will shake out.


    "OK, you go." the prince nodded.


    When Princess Jing completely disappeared from her eyes, he was always uneasy.


    However, now that long Yanhuang and Tong Yan have been locked up in prison by the Dragon Emperor, it means that there will be some punishment for them. At that time, he will just wait and see what happens.


    Now the most important thing is to see how they are doing in prison. Will they be restless because of such things.


    But what the prince didn''t expect most happened between Tong Yan and long Yanhuang.


    Neither of them was particularly angry or what they looked like because they were locked up in this prison. On the contrary, they had a very easy life. It was not easy. They had the opportunity to get along alone. Although they were in this prison, they thought it was a very good day if there was anyone else to disturb them.


    They leaned against each other and hugged each other tightly, as if time had stopped. They whispered and looked at each other''s eyes affectionately. They had a very comfortable life and did not disturb their silence at the moment because of previous things.


    The prince left all his followers and went to the prison alone.


    As soon as he came in, the prince immediately stretched out his hand and covered his nose. The smell really made people dare not compliment. Originally, he thought it was just damp and cold, but he didn''t expect that the smell here was so uncomfortable. Now, the prince wants to leave here directly, After thinking that his goal had not been achieved, he covered his nose and went in directly.


    "Your Highness, how did you come here?" when the prisoner saw the prince, he immediately welcomed him. I don''t know what the prince came to this cell for at this time. Is there something he didn''t do well? So I just came here today to inspect.


    "Where is long Yanhuang locked up?" the prince didn''t intend to talk to the prison head more, so he went straight to his theme.


    "Report back to your Highness the prince. His highness Huang is locked up with Tong Yan in the cell around the corner. I don''t know what your Highness the prince is doing here?" the prisoner is also worried about what disputes will happen when the prince suddenly comes here. If there are any disputes at that time, he can''t explain to the Dragon Emperor.


    However, on the other hand, he sighed gently. It seems that the prince''s highness didn''t come to inspect his work here, but wanted to come to find long Yanhuang.

 Chapter 965

    "Yes." the prince nodded and left here directly.


    "Let the servant take you there." the jailer doesn''t want to offend a noble and superior person like the crown prince. If he offends the crown prince, he won''t want to have a good life in the future. The jailer always follows behind the crown prince and helps him lead the way.


    The prison head called several bodyguards to follow the prince. He was also worried. If there was any dispute, he could go up and persuade them to untie them as soon as possible, so as not to hurt either of them.


    One is the crown prince of a country, while the other is a son that the Dragon Emperor cares about. If there is anything that the prison head can''t do, his position will not be guaranteed.


    "Prince, it''s already here." the prison head said this respectfully. Long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan. They didn''t show a special look of surprise after seeing the coming people, but were more calm.


    The two of them had already guessed that the prince would try every means to ridicule them. Therefore, the arrival of the prince is not a special accident, but a sense of peace of mind.


    The two of them quietly glanced at the prince standing in front, and didn''t pay too much attention to the prince.


    When the prince saw here, he couldn''t help mocking, "you see, you two are really a special match. It''s really ridiculous that you two are locked here like a pair of desperate mandarin ducks."


    The prince shook his head. His mouth said to the prison head around him, but his eyes were watching long Yanhuang follow Tong Yan.


    "Well... Your highness... Do you need a servant to open the door for you?" how could the prison let your highness stand at the door, talk to the people inside and look down at the prince.


    "HMM." the prince nodded. The prisoner immediately understood what the prince meant. He took out the key from his pocket and went directly to open the door of the cell.


    "The crown prince, please talk here first, and the servant is waiting for you in other places." the prison head said this and left directly. In the process of leaving, he also motioned to the front guards to let them do things according to their faces.


    "Oh, your royal highness, how can you be reduced to this place now? It''s really incredible for this palace. Didn''t you feel good before? Why don''t you continue to feel good in front of this palace now?"


    When long Yanhuang heard this, he didn''t want to be angry at all. On the contrary, he felt that the prince was too childish. It''s hard not to think that these three words can make him angry. It''s really ridiculous.


    Tong Yan around him, like long Yanhuang, didn''t pay attention to the prince. He just listened to the prince''s words quietly and smiled on his face. He didn''t defend the injustice of long Yanhuang because of the prince''s words.


    "Is it difficult for you to ignore the palace? Do you think you can let the palace leave here like this? Since you have fallen here today, you don''t want to go out and make the palace like this. You should also be punished for the injuries you see in the palace, alas..."

 Chapter 966

    The prince looked at them and ignored his meaning. Anyway, now they have been reduced here and have no chance to fight with him. Now, although they were beaten for no reason, it is also a good thing to let long Yanhuang stay in prison with Tong Yan.


    After this, I believe that the Dragon Emperor must be more disappointed with the two of them in his heart. Moreover, when he told the Dragon Emperor to kill the Dragon Yanhuang, the Dragon Emperor obviously hesitated. It is estimated that he should be thinking about what to do about this matter.


    His Highness the prince is very happy as soon as he thinks of it. It is estimated that this matter can be handled according to his own ideas.


    "Long Yanhuang! Is it difficult for the prince to talk to you? You are deaf. Can''t you hear the palace talking to you?" the prince looked at them and didn''t look at him at all. If anger can kill people, the anger revealed in his eyes is about to kill the people in front of him.


    The two people who heard this didn''t worry or fear, but were more calm and calm. They didn''t put the words just said by the prince in their hearts, and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. He was left here all the time.


    At this moment, the crown prince didn''t know what it looked like. He didn''t expect that these two people would treat him like a crown prince.


    After taking a look at Tong Yan, who was leaning against longyanhuang, a touch of ridicule was revealed in the bottom of his eyes.


    Now this woman should also regret not being with herself at the beginning. If she had been with the crown prince, how could so many things happen now and how could she be locked up in prison? Then she should live a good life and lie under herself and won''t suffer so many grievances.


    "You guys, go and catch her to the palace, but don''t hurt her." the prince''s finger pointed to Tong Yan and looked at the bodyguards standing behind him.


    The bodyguard pointed out was particularly helpless. On one side was his royal highness Huang Wang. Almost the whole country knew who she was. If he moved his woman at this time, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    But if you don''t follow his Highness''s intention, his highness will not let them go.


    Their hearts are really bitter. What good things will not turn to them, but all bad things will turn to them. This is their fate.


    They are also powerless to fight their own destiny.


    Seeing the two bodyguards hesitating so much, the prince couldn''t wait. Pointing to them, he scolded, "you two don''t hurry to carry out the orders of the palace, even you two don''t pay attention to the palace! What are you doing? You''ve given you so much food for nothing every day." The prince pointed at them like a shrew and began to scold them.


    The two of them really have no way. If they don''t do things according to the wishes of the crown prince, they are likely to die here immediately.

 Chapter 967

    Looked at each other, nodded, and walked forward.


    When the prince saw this, he could not help smiling.


    Tong Yan is the weakness of longyanhuang. If Tong Yan is used to threaten longyanhuang, it is the best way. Other things must be invulnerable to longyanhuang. Only this woman can change the color of longyanhuang.


    Long Yanhuang stared at the prince for a few seconds. Of course, he could guess what the prince meant. He just wanted to catch his own woman. At that time, he wanted to force himself to do something or undertake something, but how could he let the prince succeed.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t wait until the two bodyguards met the girl around him. He went forward and kicked the two bodyguards aside. The two bodyguards fell directly to the ground. The whole person was twitching and couldn''t get up.


    The prince never thought that the Dragon Yanhuang was so presumptuous. Now that he has been locked up in prison, he will be so presumptuous. He really deserves to be his dragon Yanhuang.


    "If you want to touch the king''s woman, you can try it." long Yanhuang listened to the prince''s eyes and didn''t put his eyes on the prince again.


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to worry about the matter here. Let me deal with it myself." long Yanhuang comforted the girl around her and worried that she would be upset because of it.


    Tong Yan nodded.


    "You... Are so brave. Do you know that you are a sinner now? If you continue to do such treacherous things, the palace will certainly hand over the situation here to the father emperor. How the father emperor will deal with it at that time is not a matter for the palace."


    The prince never thought that longyanhuang would do so much.


    "You can just try to see if I''m afraid of what you call these things. If there''s nothing wrong, get out of here and get out of my sight."


    There was no expression on long Yanhuang''s face. He looked at the prince seriously.


    "OK, you''re good, but now that you''ve come to this prison, you don''t have any chance to go out. Now that you''re so good, just stay here! Stay here and die all the time! However, if you come out, the palace will never let you go. The palace will fight you all its life, all the time Until you die! "


    The prince knows that if he continues, long Yanhuang may also be cruel to him. At that time, everyone here can''t stop his temper. If he dies this time, it''s the most worthless thing. After thinking about the trade-offs of this matter, he''d better leave here and leave the future to talk about it later.


    Today, a lot of things happened to him in longyanhuang. It must be difficult to leave this prison again if he hasn''t finished dealing with them.


    Long Yanhuang looked at the figure of the prince leaving and wrote down his words in his heart. When long Yanhuang went out, he would never let him go.


    He even put his mind on his own woman. For this point, these can make him die. How can he continue to commit evil?

 Chapter 968

    "Yan''er, I wish I could handle things here by myself. I just let you suffer so many grievances with me here. If it wasn''t for my impulse, you wouldn''t follow me to this prison. Now you should lie down on your bed and rest."


    Long Yanhuang waited until his Highness the prince left, and his figure completely disappeared in their eyes. He hugged the girl around him tightly in his arms and said these words to her affectionately. I hope she won''t worry about it.


    "Well, as long as you''re by my side, I''m really not afraid of anything. Besides, his royal highness, the crown prince, deserved what happened today. Who made him do this to me at that time. Besides, if you didn''t come back, I would certainly let him know the pain."


    Tong Yan didn''t mean to worry about these things at all. The man around her gave her the best guarantee. As long as he was around, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Well, this time, the king will never let him go." Tong Yan certainly knows this. He refers to the prince, and he doesn''t know what the man around him will do.


    Then the two of them continued to talk here. They didn''t continue to talk about the prince. They were talking about some happy things. They didn''t want to disturb their mood because of these people.


    But sooner or later, an uninvited guest came again.


    "Dragon Emperor, why did you come here by yourself? Just tell me what you want." the prisoner thought that his Highness the prince could have a good rest after he left. When he was relaxing, he came to such a big man, which made him a little unprepared.


    The prison head respectfully welcomed him and saluted him.


    He was also very curious today. Suddenly, long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan and they were escorted to the prison. Then the crown prince came again. The dragon emperor also came. I don''t know what his highness Huang did to put him in prison, which made him very nervous. After all, he can''t beat or scold, Instead, it''s delicious and delicious. It seems that life here is better.


    "Where is longyanhuang?" the Dragon Emperor nodded, not wanting to talk nonsense.


    Then the prison leader led the Dragon Emperor to the front of the long Yanhuang prison.


    "See the father emperor, see the Dragon Emperor." long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan. There was no accident in their eyes when they saw the Dragon Emperor. It seemed a very normal thing for him to come here.


    The cell head consciously opened the cell door and left here.


    "How''s it going? Is it OK here?" the Dragon Emperor glanced at the wet places around and turned his mouth.


    "Not bad, no big deal." long Yanhuang doesn''t know what the purpose of the Dragon Emperor is here, but since he has come, there must be something.


    Long Yanhuang finished saying these words. None of them spoke, and their hearts were thinking about their own thoughts.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here today, father. Just say what you have. Don''t beat around the bush." long Yanhuang really doesn''t want to stay in such an environment.

 Chapter 969

    "I really have something to do when I come here today. I can give you two choices. First, as long as you give up Tong Yan, I can live as if nothing has happened or as before. The second choice is that you two should be responsible for what you have done today. How about it?"


    The Dragon Emperor thought that since this choice had been said, long Yanhuang would definitely choose the first one. How could he lose his life for a woman.


    The Dragon Emperor already had the answer in his heart, and he was still stealing and happy. I believe that long Yanhuang will not give up his good future because of a woman.


    After hearing this choice, long Yanhuang didn''t speak. The girl next to him was obviously nervous, and his whole body had turned up. He wanted to see what long Yanhuang''s expression looked like and whether he would give up himself because of this.


    Seeing the dragon emperor here, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that his son didn''t pay much attention to this woman. This kind of person is the last thing the emperor family needs.


    "Father emperor, that really disappoints you. The palace will never leave Tong Yan. Even if you die, you will die together. If you want to do anything to us, just do it, we won''t worry at all." long Yanhuang raised his head and smiled at his father emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t expect him to say such words at all. He thought he had figured out before and wanted to give up this woman and go back with himself, but what he said later was really incredible.


    "Why? It''s just a woman. If you want any women in the future, you have them all. As long as you want them, your father will certainly get them all for you. Is it difficult that this woman around you is more important than your life?"


    The Dragon Emperor couldn''t understand the idea in his heart. What kind of magic is Tong Yan dead in front of him? He lost his son so much. Since he wants to give up his life for her, how ridiculous it would be if it was spread. He laughed that his emperor would give up a good country for a woman.


    After hearing what long Yanhuang said, Tong Yan''s tight body finally relaxed. It seems that the man is still unwilling to give up her.


    Tong Yan steals and rejoices in her heart, but she has another idea in her heart. This time, the matter has already spread out. If the dragon emperor doesn''t punish them severely, it must be unstable among the people, and the court will be turbulent.


    Tong Yan thought very clearly in such a short period of time. Since long Yanhuang had beaten his Royal Highness the prince like this, it was a matter of treachery. According to the laws of the current Dynasty, he must be executed. Moreover, the words just said by the Dragon Emperor obviously didn''t put human life in his heart, Maybe the Dragon Emperor will put the dragon to death in a hurry. If he dies, he can leave him a life. This is also a very worthwhile thing.

 Chapter 970

    Tong Yan has been thinking about the decision of the Dragon Emperor at this moment. She doesn''t know if she is too selfish. She just hopes that long Yanhuang won''t give up herself.


    "Well, father, I respect you so much that I call you father. If you continue to talk like this, I''m not sure I''ll say anything rebellious. So since you already know the answer, please leave here. The environment here is not very good, not for your own body A very good place. Get out of here. "


    Long Yanhuang''s attitude is also very obvious. He doesn''t want to talk to long Huang anymore. He also shows his attitude. He will never abandon the girl around him or live alone.


    Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor was furious. He was kind enough to leave him a life, but since he didn''t cherish it, don''t blame him for being rude to him.


    He won''t give his Dragon Emperor any face.


    Originally, I thought that if he agreed, it would be easy to pass, but if he didn''t agree, he would implement it according to the prince''s statement.


    "OK, I have given you this choice today, but since you don''t cherish this choice, I have no way. Go with you. If you like to be with her, you''ll be with her forever!"


    After the Dragon Emperor said this sentence very loudly, he left here directly with anger without looking back.


    After returning to his palace, he immediately wrote on his imperial edict, "long Yanhuang wants to kill the crown prince. If he is rebellious, ask him to be beheaded immediately." after the Dragon Emperor wrote down these words, he immediately asked the people around him to publish the notice, so that he didn''t want to live at all, so he fulfilled him, But he said don''t blame his father for his bad work.


    When the Dragon Emperor posted the notice, the people saw the exam and talked about it one after another.


    "What''s the matter? How could such a big thing have happened to the two brothers? Besides, his highness Huang Wang is not a man who kills his brother and father. How could such a rebellious thing happen?"


    "Yes, yes, is this a mistake? How can a person''s life be determined so hastily? He usually treats us people very well. He is much better than the crown prince. He is providing relief and poverty alleviation for us for a few days every month. Has the crown prince done anything for us people? Why do you want to kill such a good prince for your Highness the prince today? "


    "Yes, is it because ABC misunderstood something? That''s why this happened now. If so, I think we have to protest this thing collectively. We can''t let such a good prince die here."


    After seeing the notice, a group of people expressed their thoughts one after another. After a person put forward this proposal, many people also agreed to follow this person to protest against the occurrence of this matter.

 Chapter 971

    They will never let such a good prince die like this.


    "Tell me, your highness Huang Wang usually treats us like his own relatives. Generally, he doesn''t put on airs and is honest when walking in the street. Moreover, if he sees any grievances of our people, he will settle this matter for us at the first time. How can he do this kind of thing? There must be something wrong Human things. "


    When the man said something, many others nodded behind his back.


    The Dragon Emperor sitting in the palace, after this notice was issued, has been sending people to look at the situation in the capital.


    He was already upset when the people sent came back to report.


    "Many of these people have been protesting collectively because of this notice. There is chaos in the city, and there is no order at all. Moreover, many local officials are also protesting collectively, taking their people there to protest. If this development continues, I don''t know what will happen." The man who came back to tell the Dragon Emperor what he saw was very clear.


    Of course, this man also worships longyanhuang very much, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor would make such a decision.


    I thought it was just a severe punishment. Now it looks very serious.


    After hearing these things, the Dragon Emperor had a special headache. As long as he thought of these things, the whole person was particularly bad. His face was pale as if he was going to fall ill soon.


    If it weren''t for this, he would still be correcting the memorial in the hall. How could he worry about so many troubles here.


    The Dragon Emperor thought about it. He still had to see what the prince thought. Now he has punished long Yanhuang according to his Highness''s idea. It''s time for him to explain to himself.


    And the other side.


    "Your Highness, I have heard that the Dragon Emperor has wanted to kill longyanhuang. It''s really gratifying. Your Highness has fulfilled your wish. It seems that this thing will continue as the prince wishes, and it will be easier for you to unify the country in the future without such a strong opponent as longyanhuang."


    Princess Jing sat on the bed with her Royal Highness the prince and looked at the prince with a smile.


    After hearing the news in her palace, Princess Jing immediately came to the prince''s world and wanted to share the joy of this matter with him.


    "Hum, long Yanhuang is ridiculous because he still wants to fight with the palace and doesn''t see what role he is. Now he has made such a decision, and the palace doesn''t feel very surprised. It''s just expected."


    His Highness the prince is still very happy at this moment, although he has a hard mouth. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor would really agree to his suggestion. He thought that the Dragon Emperor would always be partial to long Yanhuang and wouldn''t do anything to him. Now it''s really ridiculous to think about it.


    "Your Highness, since you are so happy today, otherwise..." Princess Jing glanced out of bed, which was a very obvious sign.

 Chapter 972

    How could the crown prince refuse such an active woman? Besides, this woman is the woman of his father. How exciting it should be.


    Then the two of them did something indescribable in this room.


    The most unexpected thing for them was that the Dragon Emperor came to his palace.


    "See the Dragon Emperor." the bodyguard standing at the door followed the maidservant. They all saluted the Dragon Emperor one after another. It can be seen that the Dragon Emperor was not particularly happy, and there was no look on his face. I don''t know what happened.


    "Well, let''s get flat. I don''t have to go in and tell the prince. I''ll go and see what he''s doing myself." as soon as the Dragon Emperor said this, a man who wanted to go in and tell the prince that the Dragon Emperor had come here immediately withdrew and didn''t go on. He nodded to show that he understood.


    They had watched Princess Jing walk into the palace of the crown prince. They haven''t come out yet. They don''t know what they are doing. If the Dragon Emperor went in and saw Princess Jing at this time, he would be more angry.


    They are worried about the prince one by one, and they don''t know what the prince is doing at the moment.


    When the Dragon Emperor walked towards you, he found that there was no one going inside the hall, and heard the groans of women.


    "Ah... Um..." the voice sounds like a special familiarity, but it doesn''t seem to be a special familiarity, which makes the Dragon Emperor more curious about what women are in it.


    Looking at the source of the sound, this is the prince''s sleeping place. Others must be afraid to go in. It is estimated that the prince is doing something indescribable at this time


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor was particularly upset, but the prince was enjoying himself. He was even more upset and directly pushed the door in.


    The prince''s highness was in bed with a woman... And the woman longhuang happened to know her, his concubine Jingfei.


    The prince followed Princess Jing and never thought that his father would come here at this time. It happened that they were having sex.


    The prince thought it was a room opened by a servant. He wanted to scold severely, but he didn''t expect that this man was his father.


    At this moment, the prince immediately took a dress, wrapped himself up and knelt on the ground, while the nearby Princess Jing also took a dress and put it on her body, got down from the bed and knelt down.


    At this time, Princess Jing had no face to see the Dragon Emperor. This kind of thing was seen by the Dragon Emperor. She didn''t know what punishment the Dragon Emperor would punish him.


    "You two are really brave enough to do such a thing behind my back. It''s really ridiculous. I''m worried about the notice issued today, and you two, my good son and my good concubine, actually do such a thing behind my back. You two really do a great job."


    "My father, I hope you can forgive me. This time, my son really knows that I''m wrong. My son will never do such a thing again in the future."

 Chapter 973

    The prince already knew that it was useless to say anything under such circumstances. He could only wholeheartedly ask his father to forgive him this time.


    "Concubine AI... Is there anything wrong with you? It''s really unexpected that you can do this kind of thing. If you don''t come to the crown prince today, have you been deceived by the two of you? It''s really funny to think of it. You really didn''t see people clearly at the beginning, so you were surprised The two of us were deceived in the drum. "


    The Dragon Emperor ridiculed himself. He was really a special failure in his life. He was pried in the corner by his son. If this thing was spread, how failed it would be.


    "Dragon Emperor, it''s my concubine''s fault. My concubine really did wrong. I dare not do such a thing from now on. I hope you can forgive my concubine this time."


    Princess Jing is very flustered at this moment. After all, the man in front of her is the high Dragon Emperor. Now this kind of thing done in front of him is obviously to give him a green hat. If she is a normal man, she will not let go of such things, not to mention that he is the high Dragon Emperor.


    "You two will tell me how you want me to forgive you for what you are doing at this moment. If this kind of thing is spread, what will others think of me!" the Dragon Emperor didn''t want to continue to tell them other things. He went directly to pick up the prince and punched and kicked him.


    Originally, the prince''s injury was due to what long Yanhuang did at the beginning. Now the injury is still not good. Now the Dragon Emperor has done this kind of thing to him. For a moment, the whole person''s shoulder has been bleeding.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t feel a little distressed when he saw it. At this moment, there was only anger in the Dragon Emperor''s heart. He didn''t expect that his son would still think of his concubine.


    Originally, when he watched his concubine talk with the prince and wanted to execute long Yanhuang, he should have noticed something. However, he believed them and didn''t take it to heart. Today, these things happened. It''s really ridiculous.


    Other people told themselves that it was ok, but he saw it personally.


    "You two can''t forgive you all your life. Just stay in the cold palace!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Princess Jing with a particularly cold look. No one had ever dared to betray him like this.


    "Today, I don''t want you two to spread the news a little. If I know, you two will have good fruit to eat."


    After the Dragon Emperor finished this sentence, he left them a pair of dog men and women, and smiled with a special mockery.


    After they came outside, there were already many slaves and servants and slaves. Each of them was shocked and trembled. They heard that the Dragon Emperor followed the crown prince and Princess Jing. The three of them spoke very loudly. It was obvious that there had been a quarrel, because they were careful to annoy the Dragon Emperor one by one, Then their lives will be lost.

 Chapter 974

    "Remember, things here can''t spread for a minute. If I hear a little wind, you people won''t want to live, and your family won''t want to live either."


    "I see." the group of people standing at the door nodded, indicating that they understood. It is estimated that things inside are very bad.


    After the Dragon Emperor said this, he went straight back to his room.


    Princess Jing has been crying all the time. He never thought that so many things would happen today. If he had known that the Dragon Emperor would come to the crown prince at this time, he would never have done such a thing with the crown prince. Now it''s too late to think of it.


    After the Dragon Emperor returned to his room, the whole person was particularly upset. He wanted to beat people, but there was no place to vent. He was alone in this room, especially lonely.


    I also thought of it. It seems that I am the only one in this life. I do everything alone. There is no one to accompany him at all, or no one to accompany him with my heart. Everyone will accompany him just to cling to him.


    Even his good son dares to play with his women.


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor is particularly oppressed and wants to find someone to vent, but now there is no place to vent.


    He felt that he had failed too much in his life. He didn''t care too much about everything and didn''t seriously observe everyone around him. It was really a failure.


    On the other side, Princess Jing followed the prince. After they were discovered, they both knelt on the ground with a dead heart for a long time. Neither of them wanted to stand up.


    As long as they think that the matter between them has been discovered by the Dragon Emperor, and they don''t know what the future result will be like, they feel panic.


    Princess Jing already knew the situation she was about to face in the future, and the prince beside her didn''t know the situation she was about to face, and the Dragon Emperor didn''t express his meaning.


    Everything that happened here was seen by another person.


    "Hiss, hiss." after a little noise, the left fell from the sky.


    Tong Yan, lying beside long Yanhuang, was startled by the sudden sound and the sudden arrival of the man. He thought it was the man sent by others to assassinate them, and the whole person''s spirit was immediately tense.


    However, the Dragon Yanhuang beside him looked very calm. He hugged Tong Yan around him and looked at the man who fell from the sky in black.


    After looking at this figure, I can already see that this is my subordinate.


    Now, under such circumstances, there must be something to tell yourself.


    "Lord, my subordinates have just learned something." there is no expression on his left face, or it can be said that his face has been blocked by black cloth. He can''t see any expression at all, but it can be seen from his eyes. There are some waves in his eyes.


    "Say, what happened." long Yanhuang also thought in his heart. He didn''t know what moths were coming out on the prince''s side. He put his left hand to monitor the prince for this time today.

 Chapter 975

    "What happened between the prince and Princess Jing was known by the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor just went to find the prince, but found the way between them. Now he has locked Princess Jing in the cold palace. As for the prince, the Dragon Emperor didn''t say anything, but left the prince angrily and beat the prince before leaving. Now he''s very angry It''s estimated that the prince''s highness can''t get up when he lies on the ground. "


    Zuo said everything he knew in the simplest words.


    "I see!" after hearing this, long Yanhuang also showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that the crown prince has lived a very natural and unrestrained life because he has been locked up in prison these days. Now he has been caught by the Dragon Emperor. It''s really funny to think about it.


    "Yan''er, do you have any idea about this matter? If you have any idea, just say it and discuss with me. I also want to take this opportunity to pull the crown prince into the water. What do you think?" long Yanhuang made it clear to the girl around him that it was also for Tong Yan, I still have to listen to these opinions in her heart.


    "Well, it''s really good to drag the crown prince into the water, but if you shake it out, the people will be in turmoil because of it. It''s not good at that time. I don''t know if you''ve thought about it." Tong Yan thought about it more carefully at this time, After all, if you want to do something, you must eliminate all the bad things.


    "But now it''s the only way to teach the prince a hard lesson." long Yanhuang thought. Although it''s not a good thing for his father, especially for losing the face of the Dragon Emperor, it''s a good way to punish the prince. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to give his Highness the prince to a hard Town, The two of them can''t let go of what happened before.


    "Now that you have an idea, you can follow your idea and give the prince a big gift."


    Tong Yan nodded. He also knew that people like the prince should not be soft hearted. He should give him a hard lesson to let him know that there are people outside and mountains outside, so that he can''t always think that his power is very big, but bully others.


    "HMM." long Yanhuang nodded, very spoiled, touched the girl''s hair, pulled her into his arms and hugged her.


    "Zuo, you try every means to spread this matter, let all the people know it, let them know the Royal Scandal, and see how the crown prince will behave in the future. You can do it yourself. But if you expand this matter, the bigger the better, I believe you can do it." Long Yanhuang has thought of the result of the matter now. As long as the prince can''t live, that''s the best thing.


    The left nodded and used his kung fu. It disappeared in their eyes in a few seconds. The rest of them continued to stay here.

 Chapter 976

    The two of them will not pay attention to other people''s eyes, but are bent on doing what they want to do and talking about what they want to do.


    "What? The prince slept with the Dragon Emperor''s woman???"


    "How could this prince be so bold."


    "I really didn''t expect it. If the prince is too bold, even the women of the Dragon Emperor dare to flirt. This is his own biological father. It''s really ugly to do such a thing."


    "Isn''t it? The prince has always been a bad man in the eyes of our people. Now he must do this kind of thing often. I don''t know what''s going on with his royal highness Huang Wang. It''s estimated that his royal highness Huang Wang was framed by his Royal Highness Prince. If not, how could he be ordered to be beheaded." while talking about the scandal of the prince, While talking about longyanhuang again.


    In the eyes of their people, long Yanhuang is a true gentleman. He will never do such a thing as trying to kill the crown prince. Now he has been exposed such a scandal about the crown prince, which is really disgusting.


    This kind of thing soon spread among the people all over the country.


    It has become a meal entertainment. Each of them will talk about it with this thing. It gets worse and worse.


    In a few hours, the Dragon Emperor already knew about it.


    "Tell the Dragon Emperor. Now there are rumors in the north-west gate that the crown prince has an affair with Princess Jing. I don''t know if the Dragon Emperor knows about it." when the person who came to tell the story heard about it, he still had some unimaginable thoughts, but when I think of it, the whole person was unhappy after the prince''s bedroom came back, His face is also pale. I guess it''s true.


    The Dragon Emperor had never thought that this matter would spread.


    "Did you find out who spread these things?" the Dragon Emperor revealed his anger. The whole man''s fist had been clenched. He never thought that such a thing would happen to him.


    Obviously, this matter has been ordered not to be told. How can it be revealed again? This is absolutely a very shameful thing for their royal family.


    Now the whole country knows how he will be a man in the future.


    The Dragon Emperor sighed deeply.


    "Go down and check." the man saluted when he finished and left here immediately. He didn''t want to be the vent of the Dragon Emperor.


    When they went to the court the next day, the courtiers had come to the lobby early. They had heard about it for a long time. Today, they all came so early to explain it.


    "Tell the Dragon Emperor. I wonder if the story between the crown prince and Princess Jing is true?" their ministers listened to what the people said every day, but the Dragon Emperor just didn''t tell the truth. Today, anyway, they have to know a truth.


    "HMM." the Dragon Emperor can''t avoid this topic anyway until today. It''s better to tell them early and think of a solution for himself.


    "Since the crown prince should have done such a dirty thing, the crown prince must be abolished! Otherwise, there is no way to explain to everyone." the person who spoke agreed with long Yanhuang very much. When he knew about it, he was happy at home for a long time. It seems that his highness the crown prince must be abolished this time.

 Chapter 977

    After a courtier said something like this. Many people are following behind.


    "This matter must be explained to the people and all of us, so it is the best decision for the crown prince to explain it. Otherwise, there is no way to explain it. It is the most tolerant way to abolish the crown prince."


    Another courtier echoed these words.


    The Dragon Emperor was very upset when he listened to what they said. Why didn''t he want to abolish the prince?


    The prince even spoiled his concubine in front of him, so he didn''t leave any face for his father. Moreover, this matter has been spread. The best way is to abolish the prince.


    "Well, listen to you." the Dragon Emperor agreed.


    Some of them have got the answer they want, and they don''t talk anymore, but some people still think the matter is not big enough and still want to continue to talk about it.


    "Since the Dragon Emperor has made this decision, we should choose another prince. After all, there can''t be no prince in the city for a day. After all, if the prince is abolished, there will be national unrest. We must choose someone to be the prince."


    "Yes, I agree."


    "Minister also seconded." these people have been forcing the Dragon Emperor, and the Dragon Emperor really has no way at all.


    "I''ll think about what you said. Now that everything has been said, if you don''t have anything to do, please step back." the waste Prince and the prince need to go back and think about these two important things.


    All of them recommended long Yanhuang to be the crown prince, but he had been ordered to be executed at that time. Would it hurt his face if he was allowed to be the crown prince again at this time.


    "Dragon Emperor, please make a decision quickly and give this matter down quickly. The country cannot have a crown prince all day." an old minister lamented here. He was very worried. After two generations, he could see that long Yanhuang was more qualified to be a crown prince than the current crown prince, It has always been unclear why the Dragon Emperor must not let long Yanhuang be the prince.


    Long Yanhuang''s potential follows his strength. I believe everyone present knows that it is the most appropriate thing for him to be elected prince. If it is someone else, it will not play any role at all.


    "You old die hards don''t understand what I said, or are you all working against me one by one? The abolition of the crown prince is certain. As for the establishment of the crown prince, we have to consider it carefully. We can''t decide it so simply." the Dragon Emperor was directly angry when someone continued to say this. He didn''t control his emotions because so many people were present.


    None of these things that have happened these days has bothered him. Now not only are they courtiers forcing him, but the people''s affairs also have to be solved by him. Even if they don''t help him solve this matter together, they still talk about it here. Why doesn''t he want to solve these things quickly, I don''t want to be anxious day and night because of these things. I think about it at night, which makes the whole person''s face especially bad.

 Chapter 978

    As soon as they said this, none of them dared to speak. They were afraid that the Dragon Emperor would really get angry and remove all their official positions. This is not impossible.


    Each one lowered his head and looked respectful. In fact, everyone scolded the Dragon Emperor in their heart. Seeing that the Dragon Emperor didn''t solve the problem clearly, they couldn''t explain it to the people in the city.


    "All right, all right, leave the court." the Dragon Emperor waved to them. It''s meaningless to stay here. They won''t think of any way to solve the problems they encounter at this moment. They will only make things worse here, so that the dragon emperor doesn''t know what to do at all.


    Although it is very easy to say about the abolition of the crown prince, once it is implemented, other countries will certainly try their best to find trouble for them when they see that they have abolished the crown prince. When they think about it, they think there are a lot of things.


    Moreover, if the crown prince is re established, I don''t know whether the people have any ideas about this matter. If a large number of people don''t agree with such things, the country will not get better and worse at all.


    The dragon emperor doesn''t know what to do.


    I went back to my palace and looked at a lot of memorials written on the table. I didn''t want to start at all. It is estimated that at this moment, it is all about the establishment and abolition of the crown prince.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he was. He directly turned over the table and instantly heard the memorials all over the ground. He had no mind to take care of these.


    Now there is no one around him who can provide him with some methods. At this time, he is still alone.


    After thinking about it, the only way now is to ask the man what his opinion is, and there is no other way.


    The courtiers have told this story. As the head of a country, he can''t help giving them an answer.


    The Dragon Emperor came out of his palace with a eunuch behind him. The two men walked towards the direction of the cell. Along the way, the Dragon Emperor didn''t speak, but he was sighing silently.


    He never thought that one day he would ask his son to sit on the throne of Prince. He never thought that he would be reduced to this point. He thought that he should not trust anyone at the beginning. As a result, the Dragon Emperor himself also had a great part of the responsibility.


    In the past, he was high above others. Now he runs to beg others. What a big psychological gap.


    The eunuch next to him looked at the Dragon Emperor as if he had become a lot older in the past few days when so many things had happened. For a moment, he was as old as a teenager. He felt sad for the Dragon Emperor and wanted to help him solve so many things, but he also knew that his ability was insufficient and could not help anything at all. Now he felt very helpless when he thought about it.


    I can only follow the Dragon Emperor silently. I feel lonely watching him walking. Which emperor has no one to trust and can only deal with things by himself. This is a sad thing.

 Chapter 979

    The two men came to the cell. This time, the cell head was also much smarter and rectified the atmosphere very well. They were worried that the Dragon Emperor or high-ranking people would come and criticize him at that time.


    Sure enough, the second he saw the Dragon Emperor, he felt that all he had done was worth it.


    "I''ll see the Dragon Emperor." when the prisoner saw the Dragon Emperor for one second, he was very curious and surprised, but he was born after curiosity. Of course, the Dragon Emperor came here today for the sake of long Yanhuang.


    Today, because of the longyanhuang incident, not only the Dragon Emperor came in person, but also his Highness the prince. It seems that this incident is not trivial. It must be very serious. Now, coupled with folk gossip, it is estimated that this incident is not so simple.


    The Dragon Emperor was upset and didn''t want to pay attention to anyone. He came directly to the cell where long Yanhuang was detained. The cell head was also very good at looking. He opened the cell door and gave them the rest of the time. The others retreated obediently. No one could disturb the three of them.


    And long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan. They were sitting on the ground eating. Now it was almost noon. Their stomachs quacked with hunger. The prison head didn''t dare to neglect them when he saw them like this.


    Although the Dragon Emperor has ordered the execution of longyanhuang, after all, people have done a lot of things for this country. Before things are determined, they can''t do things absolutely. This prison head is worried about this, so he specially ordered to give them the best things at each meal, The two of them have long been used to it and have not refused.


    At this time, the two of them sat side by side with their backs to the door. They were not surprised by someone''s arrival.


    They know that the people who come here are either the prince, the Dragon Emperor, or both of them. At this time, civil affairs have spread. I believe the prince doesn''t want to leave his palace at all. He must be worried about the spread of this matter.


    After the Dragon Emperor came in, they still pretended that nothing had happened and ate there by themselves.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw this scene, he knew that he was very helpless and wanted to get angry, but after thinking about the purpose of coming today, he didn''t get angry and walked into them slowly.


    From the footsteps, long Yanhuang could know who the man was. He didn''t stand up to salute and ate by himself.


    "You two still enjoy it here. The food here should also look good. Look at what you eat with such relish." the Dragon Emperor came behind them, looked at the fish on the table and smiled sarcastically.


    Originally, I thought they would be very unhappy because of the order they issued. It''s needless to say that they don''t want to eat. But today, I came to have a look, but I was surprised.


    It seems that they are not worried about being executed soon. On the contrary, they enjoy the time now.

 Chapter 980

    "Ah, it''s your father."


    "See the Dragon Emperor." long Yanhuang followed Tong Yan and they made a pair of faces that they just knew the Dragon Emperor came here. They quickly wiped their mouths and saluted the Dragon Emperor.


    "OK, OK, you two don''t have to be so polite." the Dragon Emperor knew that they were pretending to do so, but with a person who can practice, a little voice can be heard, not to mention people like long Yanhuang, how can he not know that they have come here.


    "Father emperor, you should have something to do when you come here today." long Yanhuang looked at the Dragon Emperor and his face was not very good. It can be said that it was quite bad. He knew that he must be worried about these messy things these days, and there must be something to do when he came here today. Otherwise, he would hurt the Dragon Emperor''s heart with long Yanhuang, How could he continue to care.


    "Is it difficult that the father emperor has something to come? If there is nothing, he won''t come to see you?" the Dragon Emperor reluctantly smiled and sighed. Of course, he can hear the meaning of long Yanhuang''s mouth, but it doesn''t matter. In this case, it''s better to deal with other things.


    "Father emperor, if there''s anything wrong, just say it directly. Why do you beat around the bush with me." long Yanhuang smiled and stared at the Dragon Emperor in front of him, holding Tong Yan''s hand tightly.


    It can be seen that Tong Yan is very nervous at this time. It is estimated that she is also worried about what the Dragon Emperor said at this time. It is not a good thing for both of them.


    "Then I''ll tell you directly. The past was bad for the father, and now the crown prince has been abolished, so the father hopes you can come back to take this great responsibility, otherwise our country will be turbulent. Moreover, only people like you can help the father manage everything here. If the father gives you this position, that''s the most important thing Don''t worry. "The Dragon Emperor said all his thoughts in his heart. After that, his eyes kept staring at long Yanhuang. He wanted to see whether he wanted to sit in this position or not from his eyes.


    But the most disappointing thing happened to him. There was no wave in long Yanhuang''s eyes, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.


    When the Dragon Emperor saw here, he secretly came out with some disappointment. He had known this answer before he came here, but now let him know in person that there are still some sad places in his heart. After all, this son is the one he cares about most.


    "If I want this position, maybe the crown prince can''t sit at all..." long Yanhuang''s words have expressed his meaning, and the Dragon Emperor was even more disappointed after listening to them.


    Tong Yan, who has been listening to all this, gently pulled long Yanhuang''s hand and told him not to say such words. After all, the Dragon Emperor has put all his last thoughts on him. If he doesn''t promise again, the Dragon Emperor may not know what to do in the future.


    The Dragon Emperor is such a high man. How could he put down his body and go to his son? It shows that if he was not forced, he would not do such a thing at all.

 Chapter 981

    "Yanhuang, I hope you can also think about it for your father. I hope you can think about it from the perspective of your father. If you really don''t agree to come down, then your father doesn''t know who to give this country to in the future. The father did wrong in the past. My father apologized to you here. I hope you can agree to his request and do it As a prince, as long as you sit on the throne, you can do whatever you want. Your father will never interfere with your affairs. "


    The Dragon Emperor''s voice is very low, and his eyes don''t have any light. The whole person looks particularly decadent. He hasn''t had a good rest or a good meal for several days. It''s all because of these major events these days. Now I''m coming to say these words to him. I hope he can take responsibility, Don''t put aside the safety of this country.


    Of course, long Yanhuang is not a fool. Of course, he can see the changes of his father and Emperor these days. He seems to be a teenager. Although he says he has some heartache in his heart, he still has some stubbornness.


    "Father, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but now my son doesn''t want to sit in this position, and if I sit in this position, it''s not good for my son. Instead, I have to deal with some political affairs every day. You know, my son just wants to be an idle king, not deal with these troubles in the court, so..." Long Yanhuang said these words in a very tactful way to refuse the Dragon Emperor.


    "Don''t talk to your father like this..." Tong Yan looked at the expression of the Dragon Emperor. From the beginning of haggard to later more and more disappointed, he looked very distressed. It is estimated that this is also the most difficult place for his father to do.


    Tong Yan''s voice was very small, but he heard it clearly in this quiet cell, including the Dragon Emperor. Suddenly, the Dragon Emperor felt that the girl was still a little good. At least the girl would not help long Yanhuang to refuse him.


    "Well." long Yanhuang nodded to Tong Yan, and the hands held by the two people tightened up even more.


    Later, in the process of speaking, long Yanhuang''s speaking attitude was much better than before, and he was no longer too extreme as before.


    "Yanhuang, I hope you don''t play a child''s temper at this time. You must think about it very clearly. The father didn''t intend to target you, but it has happened, and the crown prince and his courtiers have a great reaction. Therefore, the father had to do this, but today the father has already done it After apologizing to you, I still hope you can forgive my father this time. "


    Long Yanhuang understood what the father emperor was talking about, but he still had some regrets in his heart. He didn''t know why the father emperor had to exclude the girl around him and didn''t give the girl around him a way to live. He went to San Francisco twice to make trouble for the girl, and almost killed her many times. As long as he thought of it, It is impossible for longyanhuang to agree to the request of the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 982

    But he also knew that this was done for the girl around him. This decision was still a little hasty.


    "Father emperor. In fact, my son ministers also know your difficulties, but now my son ministers really can''t get through this level, and I don''t want to be bothered by this situation. I just want to be an idle Lord and live a carefree life with my beloved woman. I don''t want to take over these messy things." long Yanhuang still disagrees with the Dragon Emperor''s practice.


    "Now that you know the pain of your father, I hope you can forgive him. This time, he will never do such a thing again. As long as you take over the crown prince, you can do whatever you want. He will never interfere with you. He also admits that he has done a lot of things before, which is very important to you and Tong Yan around you It''s not a good thing. Now I hope you forget all this and concentrate on your life in the future. "


    The Dragon Emperor has made the biggest concession by saying this. If long Yanhuang doesn''t agree again, it may be an inch.


    The Dragon Emperor has promised to let the two of them continue to be together, provided that they sit on the throne of Prince.


    Long Yanhuang carefully filtered this matter in his heart and took a look at the girl around him. In fact, whether to do the crown prince or not is not important to him. The most important thing is to be with the girl around him and protect the girl around her from any grievances. As long as her father can do this, Then, as the prince, he can certainly promise his father to do it.


    "That''s OK. Since the father and the emperor have already said this, if the children''s ministers don''t agree with you, it''s the children''s ministers'' fault." long Yanhuang sighed deeply, finally agreed and smiled at the girl around him.


    On the other side of the Dragon Emperor, a stone jumped up in his heart was finally put down. The matter was finally solved, and someone was finally willing to sit on the throne of Prince.


    "OK, now that you have promised, let''s decide this matter as soon as possible. In this way, how about you go back and pack up your things and move into the East Palace quickly? If you think you can, follow the father''s method. If you don''t agree, how about going in a few days?" The attitude of the Dragon Emperor can be said to be very good, that is, I hope the Dragon Yanhuang will not go back on his words. Since this matter has been agreed, it''s OK to implement it well.


    "That''s OK." long Yanhuang also agreed.


    Then the Dragon Emperor took long Yanhuang and followed Tong Yan. They left the cell together. The prison head was still very curious. What was the reason? Lou Hao let them go again? Hasn''t a notice been issued to put the two of them to death? Now what''s going on? I really don''t know what their royal people think? It''s really strange.


    After the prison head respectfully sent the three heavyweights away, he stayed and couldn''t figure it out with the guards around you.

 Chapter 983

    "What''s the purpose of the Dragon Emperor''s doing this?" the jailer followed several bodyguards around him and said the idea in his heart. He couldn''t figure out what idea the Dragon Emperor was making. After all, the idea of their royal people can''t be guessed by ordinary people.


    "Yes, didn''t the notice be given at the beginning? What''s the matter now, how to take him out of this cell? Is it possible that the world will be in turmoil?"


    After another bodyguard heard the words said by the prison head, don''t tell the idea in his heart. Several people said all their ideas together. According to the opinions exchanged here, each of them couldn''t figure out what idea the Dragon Emperor was making in his heart. Why did this thing become like this?


    After the Dragon Emperor took them out of the cell, they also said goodbye to the Dragon Emperor and went back to their palace.


    Along the way, Tong Yan looked at Zhang Yanhuang around him. The expression on his face was not particularly good. There was no trace of joy at all. He also knew that he didn''t care about the crown prince and these rights. He just wanted to be an idle prince, just to live the life he wanted, I don''t want to be bothered by these rights and things above the court, but now I can''t do what they want.


    "Why are you so unhappy? Now both of us have come out, and we won''t have an accident. Isn''t that the rest of our lives? We should be very happy. Besides, the Dragon Emperor has handed over the crown prince to you. The news will spread soon. You will be the crown prince below one person and above ten thousand people at that time It''s too late. "


    Tong Yan didn''t know what to say to ease the current atmosphere at this time. Although he said that there were some things that were too inclined to power, the boy around him must understand her Tong Yan''s mind and know that she certainly couldn''t see these rights.


    "You don''t know. Although it is said that the crown prince only wants to get it for everyone, do you think the king is rare for his crown prince? If the king really wants to sit on the crown prince, others won''t have the chance to sit on the crown prince at all, and don''t know what the father thinks. It''s hard for him to give the crown prince to the king Can''t you see that the king doesn''t want to sit on the throne of Prince? "


    Long Yanhuang is very helpless. When he thinks that he will worry about these national events in the future, he has some boredom in his heart.


    "Well, now that we have promised the Dragon Emperor, it''s no use saying these things now. Let''s go home and get some necessary things. How about we move into the East Palace tomorrow? Listen to the decision of the Dragon Emperor." Tong Yan knows that one side of the difficulty as a father is his own son and the other side is his own son, Both sides must be particularly difficult to do, but now he must do all this perfectly, otherwise he will be laughed at by people all over the world.

 Chapter 984

    "Look at you, you are still the most considerate. You must not leave my side in the future. If you leave my side, I don''t know if I will find someone as close as you to talk with me."


    Long Yanhuang looked at the girl around him and smiled. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. He also smiled next to the corner of his mouth. It''s estimated that he was happy for them to leave the prison and return to his house.


    "Oh, what exactly do you mean? Do you want me to leave you? I told you that I would never leave you in my life. Look what you want now. Do you think I will leave you? It''s really impossible!" Tong Yan took a look at the Dragon Yanhuang around her with her, It''s like she left herself like a winner in life.


    "OK, OK. Look at your complacency. No one can stop us from being together in the future." long Yanhuang couldn''t stop being happy when he thought of this. In the future, they can be together forever and won''t be separated because of other things.


    Tong Yan didn''t talk to long Yanhuang. After they returned to their home hand in hand, they casually sorted out some things and were ready to move to the East Palace tomorrow.


    The Dragon Emperor on the other side is also very happy after achieving his goal. Now more than half of the problem has been solved. Now the most important thing is to spread the news to see if the people have any views on this matter.


    If you don''t have any opinions, it''s the best thing. If you have any opinions, it''s not good. You have to think about everything in the long run.


    When he returned to his palace, he immediately wrote down the Edict and promulgated this message.


    For a moment, after the promulgation of this message, all the people of the whole city gathered in this place to discuss.


    "Well... What''s the Dragon Emperor doing? Why is it like this again? Didn''t he still want to hoe the replaced wires? What''s the matter now? Who can help me answer this question in my heart? It''s very curious."


    One of the bearers with a shoulder pole said these words. He went to work every day, but he didn''t forget to care about national affairs. After all, nothing is more important than national affairs, but the news these days really surprised him.


    First of all, the first news was that long Yanhuang was to be ordered to be executed. Originally, many people protested. Later, the protest had no effect, so each of them rested and waited quietly for what to do next.


    But then it was the abolition of the crown prince. They didn''t know what had happened. They just knew that the Dragon Emperor had been issuing news, and it was still heavy news. They didn''t know whether there was anything shady in it.


    Now not only does he not execute long Yanhuang, but he also sits on the throne of Prince. He doesn''t know what happened here and why there was such a great turbulence.

 Chapter 985

    Besides, it''s a very important thing to abolish the crown prince and establish the crown prince. The dragon emperor issued a message to them, but did not indicate what happened. It''s estimated that the water is very deep. Everyone of them is wondering what happened here.


    And before that, it was also rumored that the scandal between the crown prince and Princess Jing was true. That''s why so many things happened.


    Some people think like this. This is the most reasonable idea. After all, as soon as this thing comes out, so many important news will follow. It''s not enough for others to associate it together.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to say so much now. What we should be most happy about is that his Highness the new king has taken the crown prince. We should cheer for him. Look at the former crown prince, that is, the waste crown prince. What has he done for our people? He is bullying our people every day and has done nothing for us at all. Now it''s a new one A prince is definitely a good thing for us. "


    Another man immediately refuted him after hearing what the doctor with a shoulder pole said. He was very happy after hearing the news.


    When he heard the news that long Yanhuang had been executed, he was very bad, but he was very happy to learn the news today.


    "Yes, yes, it''s really useless to think about the former crown prince. He only cares about his own happiness and entertainment all day, but doesn''t care about the life and death of our people. It doesn''t matter at all. However, his royal highness Huang Wang is just a prince. It''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t have to do anything to our people, but what he does to us is enough to make us happy We have kept it in mind. Anyway, I like his royal highness Huang very much. It''s natural that he should be the Prince now. "


    The first person who spoke also nodded, indicating that he agreed with it very much, while others also agreed very much after hearing these words.


    After all, as soon as this thing came out, the happiest people were the people.


    As long as they think that his highness Huang will not be executed, but sit as the crown prince, they will have a good life in the future, because they believe that longyanhuang is definitely a good crown prince and will never bully their people like the previous waste crown prince. As long as they think of this, everyone is very happy, They were all cheering for the news.


    Since Tong Yan and long Yanhuang moved to the East Palace, their daily life is also very interesting. Although they have a lot of things to deal with every day, as long as they can be together forever, they are happy in everything they do.


    The former crown prince, long Yanhuang, feels very ridiculous when he thinks about it. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Look at the so-called happy things they have done. In the end, they have raked themselves up. Now, they can only blame themselves.

 Chapter 986

    They don''t live the life they should live, but just secretly want to have fun. It''s not surprising that they have such a result.


    "It''s really outrageous of you to talk about the prince. Although you know that he is a very romantic person, you still don''t know that he has the courage to put this object on his father''s woman. It''s really terrible to think about it."


    Tong Yan couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the matter between the prince and Princess Jing.


    After thinking of this, he thought of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor must be very uncomfortable at this time. He would be particularly decadent at the thought that his son and his concubine should do such a thing behind his back.


    Moreover, so many things have happened in this country at this time. If such important news is released to the people, the people will be particularly curious about what happened. It will be bad if they really know the Royal Scandal at that time.


    "As long as they are happy, it''s too late to regret. After all, they have done these things, and no one is willing to give them a chance." he touched the girl''s face and kissed her face.


    Later, they didn''t know what they were talking about. They were ready to see how the waste prince was doing.


    This suggestion was put forward by Tong Yan. At first, long Yanhuang didn''t agree, but because she couldn''t endure Tong Yan, she decided to go with her to see how the waste prince was doing, but it was definitely not out of ridicule him.


    The two of them came to the place where the waste prince lived. He was the only one. After opening the door, it was cold. All the leaves fell off the ground, and no one cleaned them at all. A man who stayed in a rich place all the year round has now come to such a cold place, and no one has served him, You can only live your own life here by yourself. Ordinary people can''t make it.


    After hearing the sound of the door opening, the waste Prince sitting in the room knew that someone was coming, but he didn''t go out to meet him.


    At this moment, he is like a loser. He doesn''t want to see anyone at all. He knows that if others come to see him, they may be watching his jokes. If they go out at this time, they will only let others see jokes.


    "Prince......" Tong Yan''s voice.


    The people inside heard a girl''s voice, and the voice was very familiar. Her body trembled fiercely. I don''t know what she came here for.


    Although the crown prince likes Tong Yan very much, the girl is with long Yanhuang. Since she has come here now, it is estimated that long Yanhuang will follow behind her, so the crown prince doesn''t want to see her at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? If there''s nothing, just leave here. The palace doesn''t want to see any of you." Tong Yan listened to the voice from inside. The voice is particularly haggard. It''s estimated that the people inside are particularly sad.

 Chapter 987

    But Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang. After hearing this, they didn''t turn around and leave. Instead, they went straight in and opened the door. They saw the prince sitting on the bed alone. The whole person didn''t have any expensive clothes to wear. They looked like a beggar. Their hair was messy and their face was washed clean. They looked chaotic.


    At first glance, there was not too much decoration in the room. There was a bed and a table. There was a set of tea set on the table, and there were no other superfluous things. The crown prince didn''t know how to live in such an environment. Such a noble person suddenly suffered such a blow. If ordinary people could not bear it at all.


    The waste Prince didn''t think that they didn''t listen to him. Instead, they directly came in and saw him in such a mess at the moment. His self-esteem was gone at all.


    "What the hell are you two doing here?" the waste Prince got up from bed and rushed forward to fight with long Yanhuang.


    Suddenly, the prince took out a knife from his sleeve and stabbed longyanhuang directly.


    This is something no one has ever thought of.


    The bodyguard standing outside immediately came in after hearing the sound inside. Seeing that the waste prince was going to attack, his highness immediately came forward to stop him and took away the knife in his hand.


    "I tell you two, you two can''t die easily. You two trample on other people''s blood, so you can sit in this position now. You two will never have any good fruit to eat in the future. You two will die easily. Hurry to die in this palace and don''t appear here again!"


    "Look at what you''ve done yourself. Now it''s like this. You''re still stubborn. Originally, you came to see what you''re like today. But now it looks like you''re really pathetic."


    Long Yanhuang listened to the waste Prince scolding himself like this. He had tried to bear it and wanted to beat him up. At this moment, it broke out again. How could he have such a good temper to accept the waste Prince and abuse himself.


    "Didn''t you two come here today just to see the jokes of the palace? Now you have seen what you really want to do. Now you have tasted the throne as you wish. Now don''t you come here just to show off that you have taken the throne? But this throne is also left in the palace." The waste Prince is particularly extreme at this moment.


    Originally, there were some small contradictions with long Yanhuang. The relationship between the two people was not very good. Now long Yanhuang suddenly came to see him with good intentions. Isn''t this just to see his jokes.


    "I tell you that the two of us came here today and really want to really care about you for a while, but you don''t pay attention to our sincerity. Instead, you think we are the kind of villains who take advantage of others'' danger. In that case, you can stay here by yourself."

 Chapter 988

    When Tong Yan thought of pulling long Yanhuang over before, he just wanted to see what the crown prince was like. He didn''t really want to ridicule him, but now it seems that all she did was a mistake. The crown prince didn''t have the slightest favor for them and hated their arrival.


    Now he also expressed special disappointment at the waste prince.


    He doesn''t have the slightest intention to repent now. He shirks all the responsibility on long Yanhuang. Why? Why should he need others to pay for the mess he has done.


    "Hum, what are you two thinking? Don''t you think the palace doesn''t know? You two just want to come and see ordinary jokes today. How can you be in such a good mood to help me? You two are a bitch. You will be dragged away by Lord Yan soon. You can''t die well."


    Tong Yan really didn''t think that the waste Prince''s heart was so cruel.


    He can scold himself, but he must not scold the man around him.


    "And you woman, aren''t you with him just for the sake of the power of long Yanhuang? Look at your ridiculous appearance now, it really makes people feel very disgusted. At the beginning, the Crown Prince wanted to spoil you just because you were beautiful. Instead of obeying, you made the matter big, don''t you What kind of guy do you think you are? "


    The waste Prince looked at the expressionless face of long Yanhuang. He didn''t want to put his spearhead against him anymore. He also knew that long Yanhuang''s weakness was long Yanhuang. At this moment, it''s much better to scold Tong Yan than long Yanhuang.


    Tong Yan didn''t expect that his kindness would be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. He had only written off all the previous things, but he couldn''t put his head down when listening to the prince''s abusive words. He immediately took out the knife from the bodyguard''s waist and stabbed the waste Prince directly without hesitation.


    "You..." then the waste Prince spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth and sprayed it on the ground. The whole person also fell down, which didn''t take long.


    The nearby longyanhuang didn''t blame Tong Yan for all this. Instead, he felt that all these things he did were right.


    When Tong Yan walked from the prince to longyanhuang, longyanhuang naturally hugged her in his arms, nodded to him, indicating that he was responsible for everything here.


    "Miss Tong... You......" the two bodyguards who have been detaining the waste Prince felt that the girl was really cruel after seeing what Tong Yan did. After saying so few words, they went forward to kill the waste prince. Anyway, the waste Prince is also the son of the Dragon Emperor, There is still some kinship between the two people.


    Would she not give face to the Dragon Emperor in this way? It''s too bold. If other girls were to do this, it would be impossible.

 Chapter 989

    Even if the waste crown prince has been abandoned by the Dragon Emperor and has become a common people now, there is no need to kill him like this. If this matter reaches the mouth of the Dragon Emperor, it will certainly stir up a lot of things.


    "Everything that happened here has to be explained clearly by the two of you, the Dragon Emperor. You two hurry to deal with the prince''s body." after long Yanhuang said this, he directly took Tong Yan and left here. He didn''t want to stay in this place.


    While the two of them were leaving, suddenly Princess Jing rushed out from a corner and ran directly towards them.


    Princess Jing still holds a knife in her hand. Her eyes are red, and she also stares at Tong Yan and runs towards her. This purpose is also very obvious.


    "Be careful." when imperial concubine Jing''s knife almost met Tong Yan, she was kicked away by long Yanhuang. This is really a special thrill. If the reaction is a second slower, maybe the girl lying on the ground is Tong Yan.


    After the princess Jing was kicked away, she still didn''t give up. After struggling slowly from the ground, she still took the knife in her hand and wanted to continue to stab Tong Yan. Long Yanhuang didn''t give him any chance at all. She went to school directly, knocked off the knife in his hand and held his neck in her hand for a long time.


    Finally, Princess Jing died.


    Long Yanhuang sighed helplessly. The prince followed the woman really, really tossed. Today, the girl was almost hurt.


    "Yan''er, do you have anything to do?" long Yanhuang said. He looked at the girl around him from beginning to end, then turned a circle and found that there was no injury on his body. This lifted a heart and put it down.


    "I didn''t, I wasn''t hurt, but he didn''t touch me at all. Look at your worry. I''m a little embarrassed."


    Just now, Princess Jing suddenly rushed out. Tong Yan hasn''t reacted yet, but the boy around him has reacted. Fortunately, he is by his side. Otherwise, the person who may die may be himself. Now there are some blessings.


    Tong Yan has been staring at the body of concubine Jing lying on the ground, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking in his head.


    So many things happened today that there was some confusion in her mind.


    I don''t know whether it''s right to bring lotus flowers to the crown prince today. If he doesn''t come to the crown prince, he must be living very well now. Moreover, if he doesn''t bring her to the crown prince, there won''t be another Princess Jing lying on the ground now. Maybe they are also living a civilian life, No, Die so early.


    Tong Yan still has some guilt about the two homicides that happened today. After all, they are two lives. Although he said that he had an atmosphere for them, at the moment of their death, these resentments disappeared, leaving only guilt.

 Chapter 990

    "Well, well, there''s nothing that''s the best, but I''m just worried about what''s wrong with you. So many things have happened today and I believe you''re tired. Otherwise, we''d better go back first. Look at you. I''m really distressed. If I didn''t react in time, I might lose you forever. Now It''s really a special fear. "


    Long Yanhuang hugged the girl around him and was afraid of losing her.


    If there is such a day, I believe he longyanhuang will bet his life to pull the girl out of the dead door.


    "Well, let''s go home first." Tong Yan is also a girl. Although he has experienced fighting and killing, he really saw that the boy around him killed a man, and he also had a life in his own hand. As long as he thought of this thing, he felt a little uncomfortable. They said they had two lives. Now think about it, You shouldn''t have been so impulsive.


    And the nearby long Yanhuang saw the girl around him. Because of this, he felt so uncomfortable that he felt uncomfortable with him.


    When I asked the girl if she was hurt, I could see that his eyes had been staring at the body on the ground, and I didn''t know what was going on in her mind.


    "Well, well, don''t think about it again. How about we go back to sleep? I''ll deal with these things myself, and don''t think about it. They deserve it. We''re just giving them a good time. Don''t think so much. Go back and have a rest with me."


    Long Yanhuang coaxed the girl around him. After all, she is a girl. Although she has experienced a lot of fighting and killing, it should be very hard to kill a person by herself.


    "OK. Let''s go back and have a rest." Tong Yan sighed deeply.


    The two men went back to their palace and didn''t care about other things.


    But long Yanhuang also knew that this matter could not be easily ended. Now the Dragon Emperor did not know this matter. If the Dragon Emperor knew this matter, he would never easily let him go. At that time, he did not know what Dunhuang would say or do with him.


    "Tell the Dragon Emperor, I just got the news from the waste prince. The waste Prince has been killed by his highness, and Princess Jing has also been killed by his highness. I don''t know about it..."


    This matter eventually reached the ears of the Dragon Emperor.


    "What???" the Dragon Emperor couldn''t believe his ears at all. He didn''t expect that his son would be so cruel and ruthless. Why did he kill the waste prince at this time? Shouldn''t he be very happy to be the Crown Prince now? Why kill his own brother? Anyway, the former crown prince is his brother. How can he give such a cruel hand?


    "The waste Prince and concubine Jing have both died." the man could see the unbelievable look on the face of the Dragon Emperor. He continued to tell the news succinctly. He didn''t expect that the current prince would be so impulsive and kill the former prince in this way, And he also killed imperial concubine Jing. I don''t know what good it would do to the crown prince.

 Chapter 991

    "You''ll call him to me right away!" the Dragon Emperor didn''t expect things to develop so quickly. I don''t know what ideas the Dragon Yanhuang was making? Now the waste prince can''t threaten his status at all. Why kill him.


    The Dragon Emperor couldn''t think of his son at all. Didn''t he leave a quarrel with the people and the ministers in the court? He didn''t take into account the feelings of others. He just wanted to do what he wanted to do and considered the consequences that others had to bear for what he did.


    Long Yanhuang also knew that those who should come would always come, but when he received the imperial edict of the Dragon Emperor, he already knew what consequences he would face next. He didn''t tell Tong Yan that he went to the Dragon Emperor alone.


    "See your father," said long Yanhuang respectfully.


    "Is there my father in your eyes?"


    When the Dragon Emperor saw long Yanhuang coming to his bedroom, he watched her kneel down to himself. He immediately came forward and gave him a big slap, hoping that this slap would wake him up and let him know that what he did today was a wrong thing.


    "Why is there no father in my eyes?" of course, long Yanhuang also knew that the Dragon Emperor must have learned the news now, so he hurriedly called him over. Now he can see that the Dragon Emperor''s face is particularly unhappy and angry.


    "The waste Prince followed imperial concubine Jing. Did you kill them?" the Dragon Emperor didn''t feel very relieved after slapping her, but now it''s not the time to lose his temper. You have to ask about it.


    "It''s undeniable that the minister did this. But there must be a reason why the minister did this. Otherwise, you think the minister is the one who killed his brother for his own interests?"


    Long Yanhuang admitted it directly, because it had already spread to the Dragon Emperor. If he didn''t admit it, the Dragon Emperor would certainly try his best to let him admit it. It''s better to admit it earlier.


    "Can''t you think about the consequences before you do something? Why do you have to wipe your father''s ass for what you do?"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at his son and felt very helpless. Why was his life so unfortunate? One son robbed his own woman, while the other son became a man who could kill his brother casually. How can he be so sad in his life.


    Although he said that he had sat in the position of emperor in his life, it seemed that he had a very comfortable life in the eyes of others, only he himself knew the pain, and only he himself knew how lonely it was.


    Everything should be handled by yourself. No matter what it is, you can''t easily trust anyone, even your own son,


    All things must be considered before deciding this matter. If you do wrong, there are many people to criticize you, ridicule you, and say that you do wrong. Only he knows that he is in great pain.

 Chapter 992

    Everyone is just looking at his Dragon Emperor''s bright appearance, but they don''t know how much effort he has made for this bright appearance. Everything has to work hard, and nothing can be decided easily.


    Because he knew that he had to be responsible for his people and his courtiers, he said that every decision he made was to think twice.


    After hearing this, long Yanhuang didn''t refute the Dragon Emperor. Everyone has their own difficulties or goals.


    Now things have happened. The only thing that can be done is to deal with it, not how to shirk responsibility. Since it has happened, it''s too late to regret.


    "Do you know that the crown prince is your own brother, how can you do it? You delete it. Have you ever thought of your father''s idea that it is not only your brother, but also my son. As a father, he actually said that his son has done many wrong things, it is still related by blood. How can he easily kill it His own son, this is not a very ridiculous thing. "


    When the Dragon Emperor finished this sentence, he sighed deeply. He also knew that things were irreparable now. It was useless to say anything now. He just wanted to vent his temper in his heart and vent his temper in his heart, so that his heart would be better.


    "And on the other hand, he is your own brother. Even if you two have a big contradiction, you two shed the same blood and your father''s shoes. How can you do such a thing?"


    Brother.?


    It''s really ridiculous.


    Can you rob your own woman as your own brother? Can you insult everyone as your own brother? Is it difficult for me, as my own brother, to be patient with him everywhere? Let him do whatever he wants, let him do what he wants? This is really ridiculous. I don''t know why the Dragon Emperor said such words. Is this what a father should say?


    At the beginning, the Dragon Emperor wanted to kill the waste Prince for the sake of this waste prince, but then all kinds of things happened so that he didn''t die. I believe now, the dragon emperor also regrets it very much.


    When long Yanhuang thought of this, he felt that his father was so unfair. What''s the use of saying so many words now? People are dead. Now saying these words has no effect at all.


    Long Yanhuang sneered at the Dragon Emperor and left here directly, leaving the Dragon Emperor mocking himself here.


    She was lamenting why her life was so miserable. Although she said that she had sat in the position of the Dragon Emperor, which was above 10000 people, his life was not particularly happy. How could he be happy with such a son around.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, the store returned to her East Palace and came to Tong Yan''s room. She found that she didn''t rest in the room. Why did she leave for such a short time, she had got up.

 Chapter 993

    After asking the maid around her, she knew that she was hungry and went to the kitchen to wait, but the person who did such a thing is estimated to be her Tong Yan.


    Suddenly, I think this girl is too cute. If she was replaced by other ladies, how could she do such a thing? This is what he longyanhuang likes most. She is not as delicate and artificial as other girls. She doesn''t have to endure everything and refuse to say anything like other ladies.


    Long Yanhuang is waiting for the girl''s return in the room.


    After waiting for almost half of the incense, Tong Yan finally came back.


    If you don''t come back, long Yanhuang is likely to go directly to Tong Yan.


    When Tong Yan woke up, he found that the man around him had long been gone and didn''t ask where she went. There must be his own thing. It''s not impossible to ask him what happened when he came back.


    When she came back from the kitchen, she found the man sitting in the room waiting for him. After wiping the oil on her mouth, she showed a smile and ran to the boy.


    "How did you come back now?" before Tong Yan finished, he was held in his arms by the boy, and the boy didn''t pay attention to what she said, but hugged the girl in front of him.


    The two held each other for a long time, and everyone didn''t speak. Finally, Tong Yan couldn''t help it, because he had found something wrong with longyanhuang, and didn''t know what happened. How did he become like this as soon as he came back?


    I can see that he is not particularly happy now, otherwise he won''t ignore her.


    "HMM. did something happen?" Tong Yansong opened his arms, stretched out his hands, held long Yanhuang''s head and let his eyes look directly into his own eyes.


    Long Yanhuang just looked at the girl in front of him and didn''t speak. The expression on his face was not particularly good and his face was particularly pale. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Tell me quickly what happened. You really worry me. If something happens, tell me, shall we solve it together? Don''t hold all these things in my heart alone. You really make me feel very uncomfortable."


    Tong Yan didn''t know what happened during his sleep, which made the boy so unhappy.


    "Long Yanhuang! Do you want to kill me? Tell me what happened. If you don''t say anything like this, how can I guess? Tell me what happened. Otherwise, I''ll die of anxiety. Look at my tears. If you don''t say anything, I may ignore you all my life?" Tong Yan has no way at all because of his current appearance. If he knows that the soft one can''t work, then he should work hard. If the hard one can''t work, then he should be beaten hard. It''s estimated that it''s OK.

 Chapter 994

    "I think I''m the most redundant person in the palace." long Yanhuang saw that the girl in front of him was really worried. At that time, he said such a sentence. He was very sad when he thought of what the Dragon Emperor had said to him before.


    Could it be that the former crown prince was the son of his Dragon King, and it was not the son of his Dragon King in the wilderness? It''s really ridiculous to kill if you want him to stay and stay if you want him to stay.


    "Why do you say that? Where are you redundant? Do you know I really need you? If one day you leave me, I really can''t stand it, so you don''t leave me Tong Yan''s side all your life." I don''t know what happened, so she can only coax.


    "I suddenly feel that I''m really redundant, as if other people don''t need me at all." long Yanhuang sighed and said this with his eyes closed.


    "Long Yanhuang, do you want to die? Look what you''re talking about. Didn''t I tell you very clearly just now? I really need you. If you really leave me, I really can''t live. Besides, what happened to you just now? Can you tell me? Maybe I can help you solve this problem Difficult. "Tong Yan still wants to know the cause and effect. After all, only when he knows the cause and effect can he help the man in front of him solve all these annoying things in his heart.


    "Did your father know what we did today? Did he just call you? Did he say something to you, so you came back like this? Don''t worry, with me by your side, I will always be with you. You are definitely not the most redundant person."


    Tong Yan thought about what happened these days. Since the two of them entered the East Palace, they had a very happy day. There were a lot of things happening today. Moreover, this thing must not be hidden from the Dragon Emperor. It is estimated that the dragon emperor called him over just now. I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor said to him, Let him be like this.


    "HMM." long Yanhuang nodded and admitted it.


    "No matter what the Dragon Emperor said, I hope you don''t put his words in your heart. You know what he said at this moment must be angry. Angry words must be particularly angry. After he calmed down, he won''t go on like this. Now, don''t think so much. Let''s leave other things to time."


    It seems that Tong Yan is really right. Only the Dragon Emperor can affect the mood of the man around him.


    "Can''t you tell me that I''m not his son? Why can he say such things to me? It''s hard not to realize that the former waste crown prince is his son, and I''m not his son..." long Yanhuang is like a jealous child at the moment. He never thought that the Dragon Emperor would say such sad words today.


    At the beginning, he also directly ordered to execute long Yanhuang, but now the crown prince has done such a rebellious thing and killed him. It''s also a very normal thing, but why is the Dragon Emperor so reluctant.


    When he was ordered by the Dragon Emperor to put him to death, would he be reluctant to give up.


    "Well, darling, what your father said must be angry. You really put it in your heart. Do you think you''re stupid now? On the other hand, even if he says more now, it''s no use now. If he wants to say it, let him say it. It''s estimated that he must feel very uncomfortable now "Tong Yan came forward and hugged long Yanhuang.


    Looking at him, he didn''t want to get better at all. He immediately came forward and kissed his mouth.


    Long Yanhuang didn''t expect that the girl would take the initiative at this time today, but in that case, don''t blame him.


    He longyanhuang, but he can''t just need such a small kiss. What he needs is more.


    Then long Yanhuang deepened the kiss. The two kissed and went directly to the bed. At this moment, they were confused in the room. They didn''t care so much, but were just doing what they wanted to do.


    The next day Tong Yan woke up. When he woke up and found that there was a man around him, he thought of what happened last night. Suddenly, the whole person''s face was red.


    Because as soon as he opened his eyes, he had seen the spoiled smile of the man around him. She was so fearless that she was shy at this time, and her face was like a red apple.


    "Yan''er, you can finally wake up. The palace has been waiting for you for a long time." long Yanhuang has just woke up, so his voice is hoarse. Moreover, the two men struggled for a long time last night. At this time, the more he thinks about what happened last night, the happier he is, and he can''t hide a smile on his face.


    "Ah, don''t look at me." after Tong Yan said this sentence, he immediately covered his face in the quilt. He didn''t want to continue to look at the man around him, because as soon as he saw him, he remembered what happened to them last night.


    Didn''t you coax the man around you before? How can two people coax and coax and directly come to this bed? Now it''s really regretful to think about it. It seems that the man in front is like a wolf. It''s really terrible. You must be careful when you get along with him in the future.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing? Who are we? I really didn''t expect that you, a shy girl, would be so cute. I''ve never seen you so shy."


    Long Yanhuang knew that the girl in front of him was shy and immediately flirted with what she said.


    After hearing this, Tong Yan remembered what had happened to them last night. His face was breathless in the quilt, and his face seemed to be red.


    And at this moment, neither of them is wearing any clothes. Now they can see everything in the quilt.


    At the thought of this, Tong Yan immediately exposed his head, but after thinking about it, he covered his head back into the quilt and no longer looked at the man around him with his back to him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be so shy. I haven''t done anything to you. Besides, we''ve already done what we should do. What''s more, there''s nothing to be shy about now. Come on, turn around and I have something to tell you." long Yanhuang smiled and looked at the girl in front of him, Looking at his actions at this moment, I feel more lovely.


    Such a girl who is not afraid of heaven and earth will be so shy at this time.


    "Hum." Tong Yan hummed a voice from his nostrils.


    "What are you doing? Yan''er, what are you doing to play a little temper? Is there something wrong with me? If there is something wrong, I hope you can forgive me and don''t worry about these mistakes as a husband."


    madam? For husband?


    After hearing these two words, Tong Yan said that he was still happy, but the most important thing was his special shyness. After all, they had done what they should do and what they didn''t do.


    "Yan''er, don''t worry. I will certainly give you a title. But now, just lift the quilt obediently. I have something to tell you."


    The two of them are like husband and wife. Tong Yan doesn''t care about the things that don''t deserve to be distinguished. After all, he knows that the heart of the man around him is always on her.


    "Hmm? If you have anything to say, just say it directly." when Tong Yan heard this, he directly opened the quilt, exposed his half head and looked at the man around him.


    "In the future, I will love you well and won''t let you suffer any injustice. Moreover, if you have anything to say, you can tell me at this time, and maybe I will promise." long Yanhuang knows that the girl around him doesn''t particularly ask for fame. They just need to stay together, Is the happiest thing.


    "I must know that. If you''re not nice to me in the future, I''ll beat you to pieces." Tong Yan said this with a proud look. Long Yanhuang next to him looked at his special lovely stomach, held out his hand and held her to his side. The two people were close together again, The two hugged each other tightly. Although they didn''t speak, they both knew that there was only each other in their hearts at this moment.


    The two of them lay in bed for a long time. Finally, they were called by the people sent by the Dragon Emperor.


    Long Yanhuang doesn''t know what it means for the Dragon Emperor to let him go to the early Dynasty at this time, but since the Dragon Emperor has sent someone over, if he doesn''t go, it''s the anti purpose, and it''s not good to get the name of anti purpose at that time.


    "Yan''er, you worked hard last night. Otherwise, you''d better lie down in bed and have a rest. When do you remember, can you get up again? I need to go to the morning Dynasty now. I don''t know what the father emperor wants me to do."


    Long Yanhuang flirted with the former sentence, and the latter sentence was very serious.


    "You... You go quickly and leave me alone." when Tong Yan heard this, the whole person became more shy, his face suddenly turned red again, and turned away from looking at the man.

 Chapter 995

    "OK."


    Long Yanhuang was full of spirit and went to the early Dynasty with pride.


    At this time, the courtiers had almost arrived, waiting for him to go to longyanhuang.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t care so much. After long Yanhuang came here, they began their dialogue, "I don''t want to continue to be the emperor now. I''ll give way to the crown prince directly. I hope you courtiers have no opinion."


    The Dragon Emperor said what he had thought for a long time. Since long Yanhuang left his palace, he has been thinking about it. Now he is very lonely in the palace. There is no one to accompany them, and no one can say what he thinks.


    If he continues to stay in the palace, he will certainly suffocate and die. He might as well take this opportunity to hand over the country to his crown prince and travel around the world alone to see how colorful the outside world is. How to say these are also a particularly good thing, And this is the life everyone wants.


    Hearing this, long Yanhuang was stunned for a while. He didn''t know why his father suddenly gave way to himself. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t he good at being the Dragon Emperor? Why did you make this decision all of a sudden, and when you made this decision, did you ask your own opinion? It''s quite unimaginable to give way directly in this way.


    "Emperor, please think twice."


    "Think twice!"


    After hearing this, the ministers in the Court felt very insecure. One by one, they knelt on the ground and begged with the Dragon Emperor to make a decision after considering it clearly. They can''t make a decision so impulsively.


    Moreover, we have to discuss how to say this matter before we can work out the final result of this matter, but his Dragon Emperor directly decided this matter, which embarrassed their ministers.


    All of them knelt down, but only long Yanhuang stood there, thinking back on what long Huanggang had just said. I don''t know why the father here suddenly made this decision. It''s not a good thing for him to sit on the throne now.


    Now he is also a good prince. After all, he is not particularly clear about the major events of these countries, so he still needs to wait for some time, but why does his father directly give up his position to himself at this time.


    "OK, this thing will be done according to what I said." after the Dragon Emperor said this sentence, he left directly. The rest of them, a group of ministers, were discussing with each other here. They didn''t know what the Dragon Emperor was thinking. At this time, they were going to retire and give way. What did they want to do?


    Long Yanhuang was really helpless. He didn''t expect his father to make this decision. After his father left here, he immediately caught up with him, and the two came to his bedroom.


    "Father Huang, I don''t know why you made this decision. If it''s just for your children and ministers, I don''t think you need to do this. You''d better stay with your children and ministers and don''t leave, so that your son can take care of your body." long Yanhuang didn''t understand the idea of the Dragon Emperor at all, and suddenly made this decision, He didn''t discuss with anyone at all, and he didn''t know what the purpose of his decision was.


    "Son, you don''t know how lonely your father is. When you think about your mother''s departure, you are no longer with your father, and your father is only alone now. No one can speak at all. Now, with a prince like you around, I can give up the throne and give it to you with peace of mind, and when this An emperor is really tired. I want to travel around the world, see the scenery outside and try the life of the people, so I''ll leave it to you. "


    The words said by the Dragon Emperor really moved long Yanhuang. Before he came here, he decided that it was impossible for his father to step down from this position. He must let his father sit in this position again, because he is not mature enough. He still did not do well enough for some things, and he still hopes that his father will help himself around him.


    But now listening to his father''s words, he felt that his idea was too selfish. He didn''t take care of his father''s usual life. He didn''t know that his father would live so lonely. Now he remembered that his son did wrong.


    "It''s up to your father. But it''s too depressing in the imperial palace." the Dragon Emperor nodded there after saying this sentence, and left here without anything to say. He didn''t continue to stay here and talk to the Dragon Emperor. Since everything has been decided, it''s no use for him to say more.


    Everyone didn''t sleep very well that night and had their own thoughts. When he woke up early the next day, long Yanhuang came to his father to explain something, but he was left with only an empty palace and an envelope. He didn''t know where his father went, so he left quietly, The Dragon Emperor no longer exists in this country.


    Long Yanhuang opened the envelope. He didn''t know what was written in the envelope.


    "Yanhuang, my father knows that he is a very selfish person. He gave this country to you because he believes you can handle all the things in the country. You should not blame my father for leaving quietly. My father also doesn''t want you to worry. My father also knows that he has done a lot of things to you before. Now the only thing that can help you The thing to do is to give you the throne and keep you with your sweetheart forever. I hope you can dispel these resentments against your father. I also hope you can manage this country very well and treat the people around you well. My father believes you can do it. "


    When long Huang wrote this letter last night, he recalled that when his son was born, he did not accompany her, and he did not accompany him much in the later growth process, which made him develop a special independent style. Although he said that he had invited the best teacher for him, But a child still wants his father by his side.


    When the Dragon Emperor was thinking about these things, tears unconsciously trickled down and onto this letter.


    Long Yanhuang can also clearly see that there are traces of tears in this letter. At this moment, in his heart, he has no resentment against his father and emperor at all.


    The Dragon Emperor has left, so the only thing left is the accession of long Yanhuang.


    The inauguration ceremony will be held three days later.


    "Seal Tong Yan as the queen, other practices remain the same." this is the only sentence said when registering.


    On this day, Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang. The two of them were particularly beautiful. It seemed that they only had each other in their eyes.


    Since longyanhuang was registered, ministers began to let longyanhuang choose concubines.


    The happiest thing is that Tong Yan can also accompany him when longyanhuang goes to court.


    "I hope your majesty can choose a concubine as soon as possible and add children to the harem."


    "I beg your pardon." many carts are agreeing with this statement, because they want to make longyanhuang have an heir and make their country have descendants.


    "We just got married soon. You want my husband to take other women. Don''t you pay no attention to my queen?" after hearing this, Tong Yan stood up mercilessly and refuted the minister who just spoke.


    "Empress, what you said is very wrong. As empress, you should be broad-minded. What''s more, as the emperor, how can there be only one queen? Besides, you have to add children. This is the best way. Therefore, you''d better discuss with the emperor how to choose a concubine."


    When the minister heard Tong Yan refute him in front of so many people, he felt a special loss of face. After all, it''s just a woman. A woman can''t participate in the affairs of the imperial court at all. Women in the harem can''t do politics. That''s the most important thing.


    "Anyway, the palace absolutely disagrees!" Tong Yan has expressed his attitude. Long Yanhuang is watching and doesn''t say anything. This attitude makes Tong Yan have some special anger.


    Has this man changed his mind about himself since he ascended the throne? Is it difficult that he doesn''t say anything? Does he want to listen to the opinions of these ministers and choose a concubine? Do you want to find a more beautiful woman into the harem first.


    The two of them returned to the room. Tong Yan directly pressed long Yanhuang on the chair and sat down. He stared at him in front of him.


    "Are you going to marry another woman?"


    Tong Yan directly questioned the Dragon Yanhuang around him. Now as long as he remembered his performance in the court at that time, he had a lot of ideas in his whole heart.


    I don''t know what he thinks. Why doesn''t he come out to help him speak when he refutes? And still didn''t say a word. Looking at where she was arguing with those ministers, I felt like a bitch. Now I remember that I really regretted it at the beginning. Why did I say so many words at that time.


    "You can rest assured, Yan''er. I will never marry any other woman. That''s reassuring."


    "But why didn''t you say a word when you went to the court? Look, I was there refuting with so many ministers. You didn''t say a word next to me. What did you make me think, and what did those ministers think." Tong Yan heard this. Although he said he was very happy in his heart, there were still some unhappy places on his face.

 Chapter 996

    Follow the man around you.


    "Well, well, I did wrong at that time, but now I have made it very clear to you. It is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen in the future. Just trust me."


    Tong Yan nodded, and then the two continued to get tired of it.


    The next day in the early morning, long Yanhuang came forward and asked the eunuch around him to issue a decree directly.


    "Announce the policy of abolishing the imperial concubine selection to the whole country." after you said this, you left here directly, because he knew that these ministers must disagree. Each of them had their own ideas. If they all listened to their ideas, wouldn''t it be too boring for him to be the emperor.


    When Tong Yan heard the news in his harem, he felt the sweetness in his heart. While humming a song, he was basking in the sun in the yard.


    Today''s sun was very comfortable, and the breeze blew into her heart.


    "You evil witch, why did you ask the emperor to abolish this policy of choosing concubines? Do you think the emperor can only have such a woman as you? It''s really ridiculous. You don''t see what you look like yourself. You just want to laugh to death. Do you think you can compare with so many women in the world?"


    Tong Yan was humming a song in the yard. When his mind had drifted to longyanhuang, suddenly an uninvited guest came. He didn''t know where the girl jumped out. No one stopped her.


    After seeing Tong Yan, lianxin''er pointed to her nose and said these words. Instead of treating it as a queen, she treated it as a little bitch who was much lower than her status.


    "Where on earth did you come out? Just because you are not qualified to comment on this palace? Do you think you are much better than this palace? Look at your appearance now, you have no education at all. You don''t know what to salute when you see the queen! No, that''s OK. Why do you make provocations?" Tong Yan was still confused at this time, I don''t know who the girl is in front of me, and no one stopped her. What''s the matter.


    When Lian xiner heard this, she didn''t know what to say. She just stared at Tong Yan.


    What she said is really reasonable, but it is absolutely impossible for her to apologize for these words.


    The two people were deadlocked here. Originally, Tong Yan was going to let the bodyguard standing at the door get him out. Suddenly, at this time, he saw the girl fall to the ground. He didn''t do anything to her. Why did he suddenly fall to the ground.


    Tong Yan looked surprised and wondered at the girl who fell to the ground.


    But the next second, when longyanhuang appeared in his sight, he immediately understood what the reason was.


    It is estimated that this pity son only did these actions after seeing the Dragon Yanhuang. He couldn''t help but smile on his mouth, and the laughter could laugh.


    She also thought in her heart that this girl would not come to be funny. This is too ridiculous. She didn''t do anything to him at all and fell to the ground directly. Could he believe long Yanhuang, believe what she said, and don''t believe what his own queen said.


    "Emperor... Look at me now..." when Lian xiner said this, she didn''t continue to talk. She just glanced at Tong Yan gently. This meaning is also very obvious. That is to say, the empress bullied her such a weak me.


    Tong Yan looked at her with a sneer. This recruitment has been used for a long time. Now she''s coming here. It''s ridiculous.


    "Has Yan''er been bullied?" long Yanhuang didn''t directly talk to the girl, directly ignored her, came over and directly hugged his Empress, whispered softly and said these words very gently.


    "No, I''m just a little girl. What big world can I turn out? Look where you found a little wife. Why has she come to me now? It''s really killing me." Tong Yan jokingly looked at pity and asked long Yanhuang around.


    "I''m not looking for a little wife." long Yanhuang touched Tong Yan''s hair and didn''t put pity in his heart.


    "Emperor... Look, it''s like this now..."


    "Hmm? How''s it going?" long Yanhuang didn''t want to talk to the girl. His attitude was very cold, and he didn''t know where the girl came from.


    When lianxiner saw here, she was very unwilling. Why could Tong Yan get the emperor''s favor, but he couldn''t.


    She stretched out her hand to pull longyanhuang''s clothes, but Tong Yan kicked them away. Then she saw Tong Yan looking at each of them with a cold face.


    "I... i... didn''t do anything, empress, you..." lianxin''er looked very poor. Originally, he thought Tong Yan would continue to fight in front of the phone and keep a lady''s appearance. Who knew he would be so shabby, he started to move his hand directly, stuttered at the first time, and didn''t know what to say, Finally, the tears had been swirling in my eyes.


    Long Yanhuang couldn''t see a woman crying. Besides, others didn''t provoke her. They felt very upset. They sent someone to throw her out.


    "You know, you can say anything, but you can''t touch my man. If you touch my man, I believe you know the consequences. You don''t need the palace to say more to you." Tong Yan smiled and said these words with pity before the guard started, then waved his hand and motioned to let the guard take action.


    "You... You must die, you little bitch..." Lian xiner scolded directly.


    How could the nearby longyanhuang look at other women and scold their beloved women? She was immediately abandoned.


    Almost a few hours later, Lian Shangshu already knew that his daughter had been abandoned by the emperor, and he didn''t know what had happened. How could a person with such a good character of his daughter provoke others for no reason? Someone must have provoked her first.


    He immediately came to find longyanhuang and needed longyanhuang to give him an explanation.


    "Emperor, I don''t know what happened to me, which made the emperor so angry. I also hope the emperor can give Weichen an explanation, otherwise it can''t pass." Lian Shangshu is particularly confused about why so many things happen all of a sudden.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you that your own good daughter bumped into the queen, so she came to such an end." long Yanhuang said proudly.


    "Bumped into the queen? Is it because of such a thing? My daughter is a living life. You just abandon her like this. How do you want to live in the future?" Lian Shangshu didn''t think of it at all. It was actually done for the Queen''s mother.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you think about what your good daughter said to the queen, and there''s no politeness at all. Why don''t you put her in front of the queen at home." long Yanhuang exchange has made it very obvious that his daughter bumped into the queen, which caused so many things.


    "Hum, what kind of Queen is this? She''s so cruel and cruel. I''m afraid you''re the evil queen of the evil country!" long Yanhuang was angry when he heard about the evil queen. His own woman enjoyed it with him instead of accepting the cold eye ridicule of others.


    "OK, then you''ll be responsible for what you said!" then copied the book of mercy and demoted their family as civilians. You can''t be an official forever.


    Tong Yan, who was looking at all this, didn''t open his mouth to stop him, because after all, it was pity Shangshu who made rude remarks first. Long Yanhuang left with Tong Yan in his arms. This matter was spread out, and the rest of the whole process was discussing whether Tong Yan was a disaster to the country.


    "Look if what you''ve done is too publicized. Now the whole country is discussing my thing. What can I do now? It''s estimated that they will think I must be the evil girl of the country." Tong Yan said with some complaints. After all, she doesn''t want her reputation to deteriorate in the mouth of others.


    "I don''t care about everyone''s eyes. I just want to protect you. Protect you all your life and won''t hurt you any more." these words said by the two people lying in bed were particularly moved by the dialect, and the two people were lingering overnight.


    Eight soon, Tong Yan was pregnant. Long Yanhuang would spend a lot of time with Tong Yan even if he was very busy during this time.


    "Stop, stop, what are you doing? Don''t you have someone to serve you? Put it down quickly!" long Yanhuang came to see his woman at this time. Seeing that she was watering, he immediately asked her to put it down and scolded.


    "What are you doing? It''s not just watering. What''s the big deal? I''m going to water these flowers." Tong Yan said angrily. During her pregnancy, her temper was changeable, sometimes good and sometimes bad, and the man around him took care of her like a nanny, The relationship between two people is getting better and better.


    Almost eight or nine months later, it was the day of giving birth. Long Yanhuang had let wenpo live in the palace early in order to avoid emergencies.


    The whole country is very concerned about Tong Yan''s child, because their emperor has only one wife. It''s bad if there is any accident to the child, but if there is no accident to the child, my child must be the future crown prince.

 Chapter 997

    "Ah, my stomach hurts." Tong Yan''s voice came from his room, and then wenpo came right away.


    Long Yanhuang has always been here with him. Listening to his woman''s painful voice howling here, he wanted to go forward, but the midwife wouldn''t let him in. Finally, listening to his voice, he couldn''t help breaking through the door.


    "Yan''er, come on, I''ll bite you." long Yanhuang stretched his hand out to Tong Yan, and he didn''t bear it, so he bit it directly.


    Almost an hour later, he finally gave birth to a prince, but it''s not over yet. After nearly an hour, Tong Yan gave birth to a princess again. Long Yanhuang''s hand has been bitten and bleeding.


    "Yan''er, do you have any discomfort now? If there is anything uncomfortable, you can quickly say, I''ll ask the imperial doctor to come and see you right away. I will never let you have any danger." long Yanhuang didn''t care about the men and women around him, but kept staring at his woman for fear that she might have a little accident, If anything happens, he can''t be at ease all his life.


    "Nothing."


    Tong Yan shook his head. At this moment, he felt that his son and daughter felt very happy.


    That night, the two of them lay in bed, discussing the child''s name and talking about the things in the process of giving birth.


    "Then the boy is called Zhan Wuji. What about the girl, just Zhan Xiaoyan?"


    "Oh, what''s your name? Why does the boy''s name sound so good and the girl''s name sound so bad? Tell me if you have some preference for boys. If you like this, I won''t talk to you in the future."


    Tong Yan listened to what the man around her said and felt very hateful. The name of the son she gave birth to was so meaningful, and the name of the daughter seemed to be said casually, so she felt particularly unfair.


    "No matter where it is, how can it be. I treat my children fairly. Our daughter looks very much like you, so I hope to give her a name with your name, and I hope she can be like you in the future." long Yanhuang smiled at the girl around him.


    The children grew up day by day, and they were not giving birth to other children, because long Yanhuang felt that giving birth to children was too painful, and he didn''t want his women to accept that pain anymore.


    In the past eight years, Zhan Wuji has been taught very well by his father and mother every day. He is both literate and martial. Like a little adult, he can handle some things alone.


    "Tell me about our son. He looks more and more like you. He is so handsome that I sometimes think of you when I see him. Now I think we are really happy. We have a pair of children around us, and he can protect his sister now. Look, he has never let his sister suffer any injustice , I protect her every day and try my best to make my sister happy. It''s really warm to live such a life. "


    Tong Yan followed long Yanhuang. They sat on the chair and talked about it.


    They accept the best knowledge for their children every day, give them all they know and can use, let them know the secular but not the secular, let them know how to treat everyone, and teach them some principles of life.


    "Yes, you see, all this is your credit. If you hadn''t given me such a good son and daughter, we wouldn''t have such a happy life now. Look at them now. They can really shoulder this heavy responsibility."


    Suddenly, after long Yanhuang said this, a picture also appeared in his mind.


    Is it also a good thing to hand over our country to our children?


    It can not only exercise their will, but also let them know how to deal with it. It must be much better than their peers.


    "I saw our Wuji last time. After seeing his sister''s kite hanging on the tree, he immediately climbed up the tree to help his sister and took the kite down. It seems that this has happened for a long time. Although it''s no big deal, I feel that I look at the way they two love each other , our efforts over the years have not been in vain. "


    Tong Yan is thinking about these happy things between her son and daughter. She also likes this kind of children. All of them are around her feet and follow her life.


    "Yan''er, I have an idea in my heart. I don''t know if I should say it or whether you will agree."


    Long Yanhuang thought for a while or wanted to say the idea in his heart. After all, it was a good thing for both of them.


    "If you have any idea, just say it directly. I''ve never seen you wear haw like this." long Yanhuang lives with Tong Yan. They don''t talk to each other with respect. They all talk to you with me. In this way, they seem to have a better relationship.


    "I think since our Wuji is so great, should we also give this country to him and let the two of us enjoy our own life?" long Yanhuang stared at the girl around her and wanted to see from her eyes. Does she want to or not?


    "It''s a coincidence. Although I also have some people who don''t want to give up them, I also happen to have this idea. It seems that we two really have a good heart." after they exchanged their idea, they immediately took action.


    Almost on the second night, the two of them had quietly left the palace, leaving only a letter. The two of them came to the deep mountain, sunrise and return late, and lived their happy life. They were like ordinary civilians.


    Sometimes when they miss their children, they still go back to see their two children and see if they are doing well